The
REIGN
OF
King
CHARLES
.
WE
come
now
to
the
Descendent
Son
and
Heir
,
Charles
the
first
of
the
Name
,
King
of
Great
Brittain
,
France
and
Ireland
;
Born
the
second
Son
to
King
Iames
,
at
Dunferling
in
Scotland
,
the
19.
day
of
November
1600.
And
whilst
the
Elder
Brother
Henry
was
hopeful
to
succeed
,
this
Prince
may
be
said
to
be
the
less
looked
upon
;
and
so
no
Overtures
of
merit
brought
to
Observation
,
in
competition
with
the
Other
.
Besides
,
this
Prince
was
directed
by
such
as
knew
the
forwardness
of
the
former
,
to
make
himself
rather
less
than
he
was
,
then
to
appear
more
then
he
should
be
:
a
Rule
,
not
improper
for
most
men
,
specially
Princes
,
untill
Soveraignty
hath
set
them
up
,
Examples
to
all
,
beyond
the
Mark
and
power
of
envy
.
And
it
may
be
referred
to
his
wisdome
(
not
to
his
meekness
)
so
far
to
comply
with
that
Policy
;
And
therefore
we
find
him
,
the
less
apparent
to
open
examination
,
till
time
and
opportunity
,
might
present
him
to
the
publique
:
Not
without
some
regret
to
his
Domestick
,
and
other
ordinary
Observations
,
that
he
lost
time
with
overmuch
neglect
;
giving
advantage
and
grace
to
the
great
Favourite
Buckingham
,
by
assisting
,
to
set
him
up
,
and
to
eclipse
himself
:
whereby
some
men
took
that
occasion
in
his
〈◊〉
time
,
to
form
tales
of
distempers
between
them
;
which
because
in
t●uth
,
they
could
not
find
,
they
were
pleased
to
frame
.
But
for
his
Acts
,
History
of
his
Fathers
life
,
but
what
hath
been
since
so
improved
to
admiration
of
our
Christian
World
.
Nor
need
we
now
to
quarrel
the
mistakes
,
concerning
the
Spanish
Match
,
or
the
French
Negotiation
,
or
other
Characters
of
King
Iames
,
with
which
an
Author
and
his
Observator
enters
his
History
:
but
refer
the
truth
and
story
to
what
we
have
said
of
those
times
and
actions
,
mentioned
in
his
Fathers
life
.
In
a
due
and
compleat
season
therefore
,
St.
Davids
was
in
the
Pulpit
at
Whitehall
,
and
broke
off
his
Sermon
,
upon
this
first
notion
of
the
Fathers
death
.
Whose
Funerals
the
14.
And
now
the
King
affianced
by
former
contract
to
the
Princess
Henrieta-Maria
Sister
to
the
French
King
Lewis
,
the
13.
And
therefore
to
him
first
,
is
principally
dispatched
Emissaries
,
of
his
Fathers
decease
,
and
so
to
other
Princes
and
States
,
in
Amity
with
all
,
but
the
House
of
Austria
,
upon
the
score
of
restauration
of
the
Palatine
,
and
his
Inheritance
.
And
with
this
advice
he
orders
Letters
of
Procuration
(
or
Proxie
)
to
the
Duke
of
Chevereux
of
the
House
of
Guise
,
and
so
neer
of
Extraction
to
King
Charles
,
that
Chawd
of
Lorain
the
first
Duke
of
Guise
,
maried
his
Daughter
Mary
,
to
Iames
the
fifth
of
Scotland
,
Grandfather
to
Iames
the
sixth
,
and
She
Great
Grand-mother
to
King
Charles
.
To
this
Duke
Chevereux
he
sends
,
for
espousing
his
Mistress
,
to
make
her
his
Consort
,
which
was
celebrated
on
Sunday
the
first
of
May
(
our
stile
)
and
of
theirs
,
the
eleventh
day
,
in
their
Church
of
Nostre-Dame
at
Paris
.
She
being
given
up
his
Queen
by
her
two
Brothers
the
King
and
Monsieur
.
But
to
fetch
her
over
there
arrived
(
a
Fortnight
after
)
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
in
Commission
with
our
Ambassadors
there
,
the
Earls
of
Carlisle
and
Holland
,
with
a
train
of
the
best
of
Quality
to
attend
him
;
the
Earl
of
Mountgomery
was
pickt
out
to
be
one
,
who
had
a
larger
Purse
than
Head-piece
;
and
being
much
troubled
to
come
behind
those
in
ranck
,
before
whom
(
those
Earls
)
he
was
in
Peerage
,
professed
that
his
intent
of
Journey
,
was
to
see
the
Monarch
of
France
,
where
now
he
finds
three
English
Kings
besides
;
for
in
pomp
of
State
and
Vestments
,
they
were
said
to
equal
any
.
The
second
of
Iune
the
English
Queen
sets
forward
from
Paris
,
and
so
to
Amiens
,
where
she
staied
14.
dayes
:
A
City
of
some
circuit
without
the
walls
,
because
a
Town
of
War
,
and
a
Frontier
,
memorable
for
entertainment
of
many
persons
,
English
Guests
,
feasted
by
King
Lewis
the
eleventh
;
not
onely
King
Edward
of
England
and
his
Military
Grandees
,
but
even
to
the
common
Souldiers
to
please
them
,
for
a
patcht
peace
made
up
with
their
Prince
,
whose
Camp
lay
very
neer
:
It
lasted
four
dayes
,
the
common
chambers
were
the
canopied
streets
:
and
in
all
houses
of
Retail
(
for
Victuall
or
Wine
)
scot-free
.
The
number
of
the
English
,
and
all
armed
,
were
accompted
by
some
Authors
nine
thousand
,
and
might
have
this
way
stoln
a
Victory
over
a
Town
,
though
with
loss
of
their
honour
.
The
Citadel
is
of
great
strength
,
built
by
Henry
the
fourth
of
France
,
so
soon
as
he
won
it
from
the
Spaniard
,
seated
neer
upon
his
Territories
,
and
therefore
now
a
jealous
Town
;
500
in
pay
to
guard
the
Citadel
,
and
200
of
the
City
that
watch
themselves
,
every
house
finding
one
,
12
mights
a
year
.
The
Duke
of
Chawny
hath
the
title
,
Vice-dame
of
Amiens
,
and
Governor
of
the
Citadel
,
made
so
by
his
Brother
Favourite
Luines
,
from
being
before
but
Mr.
Cadine●
.
But
the
Cathedral
Nostre-Dame
,
the
most
glorious
magnificent
Fabrick
in
the
World
;
and
but
questionable
if
of
the
Quire
,
more
Majesty
in
that
of
Amiens
,
or
more
beauty
in
Ours
of
Henry
the
seventh
Chapel
at
Westminster
;
this
the
more
exquisite
,
that
the
more
glorious
;
both
Miracula
Mundi
,
Tam
bene
conveniunt
,
et
in
una
sede
morantur
,
Majestas
&
Amor.
But
for
the
Front
the
Divinity
of
Art
,
far
beyond
our
famed
Wells
,
or
Peterborough
,
Invisuram
facilius
aliquem
,
quam
Imataturam
,
so
infinite
beyond
imitation
.
And
all
these
together
is
the
Seat
of
a
Bishop
.
But
here
the
Queen
takes
leave
of
her
mother
,
whose
indisposition
of
health
had
arrested
her
there
,
in
punishment
of
that
malice
wherewith
she
dissemble●
it
too
long
at
the
first
,
through
the
extreme
desire
she
had
of
coming
to
the
Sea-side
.
But
Monsieur
accompanied
his
Sister
to
Boloign
,
not
so
neer
for
passage
over
as
Calais
,
but
the
infection
there
turned
them
thither
;
where
she
received
the
Countess
of
Buckingham
(
the
Mother
)
and
a
train
of
Ladies
from
England
.
To
her
,
Mounsieur
descended
to
give
a
visit
at
her
lodging
,
and
the
Duchess
of
Chevereux
(
that
great
Princess
of
Match
and
blood
)
did
perforce
give
her
precedence
,
with
all
imaginable
honor
,
for
her
sons
sake
.
A
pittiful
reason
for
Toby
Matthew
thereby
not
to
be
discouraged
from
bearing
devotion
to
the
blessed
Virgin
,
when
he
saw
(
as
he
taies
)
that
women
sick
of
love
towards
the
son
,
are
put
(
by
a
law
of
Nasure
)
into
pain
,
till
they
revenge
themselves
on
the
Mother
.
This
Town
is
divided
into
La
haute
ville
,
and
La
bass
ville
,
high
,
and
low
Town
,
Upper
Town
upon
the
Hill
,
the
other
declining
to
the
Sea-side
;
this
though
bigger
,
and
better
built
,
Trade
hath
increased
it
so
,
by
the
Haven
,
yet
but
a
Town
;
the
other
the
City
,
made
so
by
Henry
the
second
,
and
a
Bishops
Seat
anno
1553.
And
here
was
the
plague
now
also
,
but
the
infection
abated
for
the
Queens
presence
,
by
a
Grand
Pro●●ssion
,
ad
placandam
D●i
tram
.
Processions
first
instituted
by
Pope
Stephanus
anno
752.
but
the
Letany
of
it
,
was
comprized
by
Pope
Leo
the
first
anno
1060.
Not
in
respect
of
sickness
,
but
of
Earthquakes
,
which
in
all
France
are
frequent
.
But
their
charity
to
the
infected
dead
corps
continues
to
this
day
;
the
Covent
de
la
charite
being
bound
to
bury
them
,
and
so
(
they
say
)
themselves
are
free
from
infection
;
for
in
truth
they
are
so
aged
,
no
disease
can
catch
them
but
death
,
yet
by
after
mingling
with
the
people
they
infest
others
,
which
they
teach
the
ignorant
not
to
believe
.
Wondrous
jealous
they
are
of
the
English
,
to
walk
their
Wall
,
since
Henry
the
eighth
of
England
possessed
it
.
Their
Garrison
now
300.
their
Governor
Monsieur
d'
Amont
,
son
to
the
Marshall
.
It
hath
a
Tower
de
Ordre
,
built
by
Iulius
Caesar
at
his
second
expedition
into
Britain
,
then
the
Watch
Tower
,
but
now
,
worn
out
,
and
only
used
for
a
Pharos
by
night
,
and
a
Sea-mark
by
day
,
called
the
Old
man
of
Boloign
;
It
seems
so
,
an
aged
piece
,
and
ere
long
by
the
waves
of
the
Sea
upon
the
ruin
of
the
Basis
,
may
be
supposed
not
of
long
lasting
.
The
Town
was
taken
,
by
Henry
8.
anno
1545.
with
more
expence
than
profit
,
of
44000.
foot
,
and
3000.
horse
,
100.
field
pieces
,
and
for
them
and
provision
25000.
draught
horse
,
and
so
kept
it
against
many
French
Attempts
all
his
life
time
,
but
was
lost
by
Contract
of
a
Treaty
to
the
French
Forces
for
800000.
Crowns
,
tempore
Edw.
6.
being
ingaged
then
against
the
Scots
,
and
Kit
the
Norfolk
Rebel
besides
.
Here
the
Queen
finds
a
Convoy
of
the
English
Royal
Navy
21
Ships
,
Her
passage
might
pre●age
the
Intemperate
success
to
Her
,
and
Us
,
thereafter
,
so
were
the
Seas
then
,
the
most
tempestuous
,
like
the
last
time
that
wafted
Queen
Mary
of
Scotland
,
who
came
from
Calais
,
Triste
et
lugubre
Caelum
,
She
lands
at
Dover
12/23
of
Iune
,
on
Sunday
seven
a
clock
at
Night
;
and
in
the
appearance
of
those
who
observed
her
in
France
,
at
the
first
time
of
the
Overtures
for
the
Mariage
,
she
was
grown
from
the
fear
of
never
being
tall
,
and
already
sits
upon
the
very
skirts
of
womanhood
.
Her
countenance
sweet
and
lovely
,
which
opened
a
window
with
her
heart
,
where
one
may
see
Nobleness
and
Goodness
,
and
the
actions
of
her self
▪
her
own
Will
,
to
be
excellent
,
full
of
Wit
,
and
a
lovely
manner
of
expressing
it
.
Her
attire
very
plain
;
for
so
great
a
Princess
can
be
thought
to
have
nothing
mean
about
her
.
His
Majesty
was
come
thither
from
Canterbury
,
no
otherwise
to
the
Conquest
of
Love
,
than
to
receive
Her
at
the
top
of
the
stairs
.
She
on
her
Knee
striving
to
kiss
his
hand
;
He
takes
her
up
with
treble
surprized
affection
,
expressed
in
so
many
salutes
on
her
lips
:
And
so
with
excessive
strains
of
Love
retire
to
the
inmost
chamber
;
where
,
after
his
expression
of
many
sad
fears
for
her
hazard
at
Sea
,
She
,
whether
in
fright
of
the
remembrance
,
or
sorrow
,
to
be
now
surprized
into
the
subjection
of
a
Stranger
,
that
was
of
her self
free
before
,
she
tenderly
and
unwilling
slipt
down
some
tears
which
trickled
on
her
lips
,
and
he
with
the
other
passion
of
Love
took
that
occasion
to
dry
them
up
with
kisses
,
and
so
he
said
he
would
do
,
till
she
had
done
;
confuting
her
,
that
she
was
fallen
into
the
effect
of
Gods
divine
Providence
,
to
forsake
her
kindred
,
and
cleave
to
her
Spouse
,
He
professing
to
be
no
longer
Master
of
himself
,
than
whilest
he
was
a
servant
to
her
.
Here
the
Ceremony
was
accomplished
,
and
the
Duke
of
Chevereux
the
Kings
Representative
in
France
,
renders
her
up
to
his
Majesties
Bosom
,
and
to
his
Bed
at
Canterbury
.
From
whence
the
whole
journey
,
in
the
way
to
Gravesend
,
At
Gravesend
they
take
water
towards
London
,
in
the
sumptuous
Barge
of
State
,
followed
,
with
numbers
of
other
Barges
and
Boats
.
The
whole
Naval
Fleet
designed
to
clear
the
stream
,
and
to
Anchor
neer
either
shore
,
and
their
Majesties
to
be
rowed
through
their
ranks
,
the
Ships
in
comely
order
giving
fire
by
degrees
after
the
first
shot
,
vollyed
these
Princely
Guests
,
with
the
roaring
Cannons
,
that
shook
the
ayre
,
even
to
their
landing
at
Somerset-House
.
The
third
day
appeared
their
Majesties
on
Royal
Thrones
,
to
the
Nobility
,
and
now
their
Mariage
proclaimed
with
excessive
joy
at
all
.
From
hence
they
too
soon
,
took
leave
of
this
(
evermore
)
pestilential
City
,
but
then
,
and
most
usuall
at
the
death
of
Soveraigns
,
fatal
,
which
forced
their
remove
of
State
to
Hampton
Court
.
And
so
this
disease
of
plague
becoming
casual
,
we
shall
not
need
any
idle
suggestive
Apologie
to
●ake
into
other
reasons
,
or
to
fetch
a
freak
of
speculation
(
as
one
hath
done
▪
[
To
mate
all
events
,
passionately
ascribing
future
calamities
to
the
〈◊〉
of
the
Kings
Mariage
with
a
Lady
of
Misbelief
]
closing
his
excuse
conjectural
,
that
[
No
Protestant
Princess
was
left
alive
to
equal
his
Majesty
for
a
Compleat
Consort
.
]
Necessity
of
State
affairs
,
and
the
custome
of
soveraigns
,
enter
their
Inauguration
,
People
,
Politique
and
Necessary
,
as
Husband
and
Wife
,
an
Absolute
and
Natural
;
the
One
may
err
,
the
Other
,
offend
.
Not
,
that
a
K.
is
bound
up
in
all
Acts
of
State
,
lawfully
to
their
Council
,
and
so
the
Parliament
to
be
co-ordinate
,
But
for
that
a
King
is
a
man
subject
to
errors
in
Judgement
,
he
assignes
to
himself
Helps
for
directing
and
Rectifying
his
Will
and
Judgement
,
by
Laws
and
Councils
.
Law
,
Est
mens
quaedam
nullo
pertu●bata
affectu
;
So
that
a
Prince
by
Law
,
is
more
then
a
man
,
deified
,
but
ruling
by
affections
,
is
brutified
,
and
nothing
so
outragious
as
injustice
armed
with
power
,
will
and
authority
.
Councils
are
Privy
and
Publique
,
his
Privy
Councill
by
his
own
free
Election
.
Publique
his
Parliament
,
Peers
and
People
;
so
our
Neighbor
Nations
,
Parliaments
of
France
,
Courts
of
Spain
,
Diets
of
Germany
;
without
which
no
Matters
of
Moment
are
concluded
.
In
the
Monarchy
of
England
,
all
the
three
forms
of
Government
do
enter
,
It
hath
one
King
,
as
a
Monarchy
;
by
certain
Councils
,
it
participateth
of
Aristocracy
,
and
in
the
Commonalties
voices
and
Burgesses
in
Parliament
,
it
taketh
part
of
Democracy
:
and
all
to
temper
somewhat
,
the
absolute
form
of
Monarchy
,
whose
danger
may
be
too
peremptory
.
At
this
Parliament
,
Thomas
Crew
,
was
chosen
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Commons
(
and
was
so
the
last
of
King
Iames
)
His
place
being
as
antient
as
Parliaments
in
the
time
of
King
William
Rufus
,
where
he
is
termed
Totius
Regni
Adunatio
.
Afterwards
stiled
,
Vice
totius
Communitatis
.
And
the
51.
of
Edw.
3.
He
is
named
Speaker
.
In
the
fifth
of
Rich.
2.
the
first
that
made
any
excuse
to
be
discharged
;
and
in
the
17.
Rich
▪
2.
the
first
that
was
presented
to
the
King
in
full
Parliament
.
But
of
late
all
these
particulars
are
become
proper
to
his
place
,
to
do
as
this
Speaker
did
.
And
at
the
opening
of
this
Parliament
;
Iune
18.
the
King
Himself
salutes
them
;
which
was
not
expected
,
the
common
usage
of
former
Princes
being
to
speak
by
their
Chancelour
,
but
King
Iames
altered
that
course
,
as
best
able
of
any
his
Predecessors
to
speak
for
himself
;
and
King
Charles
began
now
to
appear
Inheritor
of
his
Crown
and
Virtues
,
though
his
Impediment
of
not
speaking
plain
,
might
spare
him
,
from
a
long
Speech
,
and
have
excused
the
grace
of
Oratory
;
A
note
of
Wisdome
,
not
weakness
of
understanding
;
and
in
those
dayes
of
less
observation
in
the
defect
;
for
the
then
Kings
of
Spain
,
and
France
stammer'd
;
but
he
,
with
the
least
imperfection
of
them
all
,
who
were
men
of
Eminency
in
the
effects
of
Government
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
YOu
are
not
ignorant
,
March
,
23.
1623.
my
Father
(
of
happy
memory
)
first
took
up
armes
for
the
recovery
of
the
Palatinate
,
for
which
purpose
by
your
assistance
,
he
began
to
form
a
considerable
Army
,
and
to
prepare
a
goodly
Armado
and
Navy
Royal.
But
death
intervening
between
him
and
the
atchievement
,
the
war
with
the
Crown
is
devolved
upon
Me.
To
the
prosecution
whereof
,
as
I
am
obliged
both
in
Nature
and
Honour
,
so
I
question
not
but
the
same
necessity
continuing
,
you
will
cherish
the
action
with
the
like
affection
,
and
further
it
with
a
ready
contribution
.
True
it
is
,
you
furnished
my
Father
with
affectionate
supplyes
,
but
they
held
no
symmetry
or
proportion
with
the
charge
of
so
great
an
enterprize
.
For
those
your
donatives
are
all
disburst
to
a
penny
,
and
I
am
enforced
to
summon
you
hither
to
tell
you
,
that
neither
can
the
Army
advance
,
nor
the
Fleet
set
forth
without
further
aid
.
Consider
,
I
pray
you
,
the
eyes
of
all
Europe
are
defixt
upon
me
,
to
whom
I
shall
appear
ridiculous
,
as
though
I
were
unable
to
outgo
muster
and
ostentation
,
if
you
now
desert
me
.
Consider
it
is
my
first
attempt
,
wherein
if
I
sustain
a
foyl
,
it
will
blemish
all
my
future
honour
.
If
mine
cannot
,
let
your
own
reputation
move
you
,
deliver
and
expedite
me
fairly
out
of
this
war
,
wherewith
you
have
encombred
,
let
it
never
be
said
,
whereinto
you
have
betrayed
me
.
I
desire
therefore
your
speedy
supply
;
speedy
I
call
it
,
for
else
it
will
prove
no
supply
.
The
Sun
you
know
is
entring
into
his
declining
point
,
so
it
will
be
soon
too
late
to
set
forth
,
when
it
will
be
rather
not
too
soon
to
return
.
Again
,
I
must
minde
you
of
the
mortality
now
regnant
in
this
City
,
which
should
it
(
as
so
it
may
,
and
no
breach
of
priviledge
neither
)
arrest
any
one
Member
of
either
house
,
it
would
soon
put
a
period
both
to
consultation
and
Session
▪
so
that
your
own
peri●litation
necessitates
an
early
resolution
.
In
sum
,
Three
of
the
best
Rhetoritians
,
Honour
,
Opportunity
,
and
Safety
,
are
all
of
a
plot
,
and
plead
,
you
see
,
for
expedition
.
Perhaps
it
may
be
expected
I
should
say
something
in
way
of
account
of
my
Religion
,
as
also
of
the
temper
and
tenour
of
my
future
Government
.
But
as
I
hope
I
have
not
been
guilty
of
any
thing
which
may
justly
start
the
least
question
in
either
,
so
I
desire
you
would
repose
in
this
assurance
,
that
I
will
in
neither
vary
from
those
principles
wherein
I
have
been
instituted
at
the
feet
of
that
eminent
Gamaliel
my
late
Father
.
And
ending
his
Speech
,
he
with
his
hand
moved
his
Crown
,
[
Not
usual
(
saies
one
)
with
any
his
predecessors
,
to
vail
it
]
Nor
did
he
,
but
the
massy
Gold
and
precious
stones
gave
him
cause
to
ease
his
browes
of
that
weight
,
[
Calamitous
Presages
]
no
less
then
[
a
dozen
]
in
the
Kings
future
Reign
,
which
we
shall
remember
as
we
meet
them
in
order
hereafter
;
and
for
the
present
examine
the
Note
of
Mr.
Prins
telling
;
[
That
the
King
on
his
day
of
Coronation
was
clothed
in
White
,
contrary
to
the
Custome
of
his
Predecessors
,
on
that
day
clothed
in
purple
,
the
Regal
colour
of
Kings
,
the
Robe
of
Majesty
,
the
other
,
of
Saints
,
the
Robe
of
innocency
]
And
to
this
as
to
the
other
,
a
great
plague
had
driven
the
greatest
trades
men
out
of
the
City
,
and
the
Kings
Mercer
infected
and
fled
,
No
Purple
Velvet
to
be
had
on
the
sodain
,
and
so
the
colour
of
his
Robes
was
changed
by
Necessity
,
yet
to
the
better
by
his
own
observation
.
But
to
the
matter
of
the
Kings
Speech
,
Money
for
a
War
with
Spain
,
upon
the
former
score
of
Quarrel
,
the
Palatinate
,
which
ingaged
King
Iames
in
Justice
,
and
honour
,
and
so
this
King
.
To
a
War
,
is
required
a
Iust
Quarrel
:
Wars
are
suits
of
Appeal
to
the
Tribunal
of
Gods
Justice
,
England
had
at
this
time
,
two
just
Grounds
of
War
with
Spain
;
1.
The
recovery
of
the
Palatinate
;
2.
A
just
fear
of
subversion
of
our
Civil
Estate
.
I
have
no
mind
to
mention
the
Third
,
so
usually
pretended
,
viz.
Fear
of
subversion
of
our
Religion
;
for
though
the
House
of
Commons
,
the
first
Parliament
of
King
Iames
,
voted
that
for
a
reason
,
to
make
a
War
upon
Spain
,
the
King
was
so
wise
as
not
to
involve
into
a
quarrel
against
him
upon
that
score
,
lest
he
should
be
necessarily
drawn
into
a
defiance
likewise
,
with
all
the
Roman
Catholiques
of
Christendome
:
and
so
that
vote
was
dasht
out
of
the
Record
by
the
Register
.
But
we
shall
take
the
two
for
granted
,
That
Just
fears
are
indeed
true
Defensives
,
as
well
as
actual
Invasions
;
but
offensive
Wars
for
Religion
,
King
Iames
was
of
opinion
are
never
just
:
Not
to
force
the
Conscience
(
which
Guides
the
Soul
)
with
the
power
of
the
Sword
,
which
is
but
humane
▪
and
though
he
was
by
his
Title
Defensor
●idei
,
if
oppugned
,
yet
he
was
not
thereby
authorized
,
to
quarrel
with
another
mans
belief
.
For
the
first
Ground
;
the
concernment
of
the
Palatinate
,
as
there
was
no
color
in
that
Prince
Elector
to
accept
of
the
Kingdom
of
Bohemia
;
so
no
Justice
in
the
house
of
Austria
to
retain
the
Palatinate
from
him
.
For
though
an
Elective
Monarchy
cannot
be
so
free
as
an●
Hereditary
,
yet
if
yo●●●ke
to
boot
the
Customes
,
transactions
,
and
privileges
of
that
Kingdome
of
Bohemia
,
It
will
appear
as
positive
,
as
Soveraigns
Descendent
.
But
leaving
that
Title
as
disputable
,
I
shall
not
offer
at
it
,
though
I
were
able
to
master
the
Question
.
And
then
the
Quere
will
follow
,
whether
an
Offensive
War
,
being
made
unjustly
,
the
Defendant
may
not
,
by
diversion
invade
and
master
the
undubitable
possession
of
the
Aggressour
,
who
is
now
turned
Defendant
of
his
own
?
Surely
he
may
,
and
enjoy
the
conquest
lawfully
,
and
is
not
bound
to
restore
it
but
by
force
:
which
force
is
as
lawfull
to
be
done
as
the
other
.
The
Spaniard
in
eighty
eight
invaded
our
Seas
,
and
designed
it
upon
our
Land
also
,
was
not
our
expeditions
thereupon
against
Lisbone
and
Cadiz
a
just
war
?
surely
it
was
.
And
truly
King
Iames
held
these
Opinions
,
which
put
him
into
Treaties
for
the
Palatinate
,
upon
terms
and
conditions
of
a
mariage
,
with
Prince
Charles
his
Son
,
and
the
Infanta
of
Spain
;
wherein
being
some
years
deluded
,
it
was
just
in
him
to
begin
the
way
by
force
,
which
he
did
,
as
it
is
now
for
King
Charles
to
endeavour
the
like
regaining
it
for
his
Brother-in-law
by
a
War
,
which
he
now
intends
.
For
Wars
are
Vindictae
Revenges
,
Reparations
;
like
to
cross
suits
in
civil
pleas
,
sometime
both
of
them
just
.
And
thus
much
for
the
Palatinate
.
The
Second
Ground
,
A
just
fear
of
subversion
of
our
Civil
Estate
.
The
overgrowing
Greatness
of
any
neighbour
Nation
is
a
necessity
imposed
upon
anothers
fear
of
violation
,
which
becomes
defensive
.
Christian
Princes
have
a
just
invasive
War
against
the
Turk
,
as
a
grand
Enemy
indeed
;
not
for
cause
of
Religion
,
no
good
ground
for
that
:
but
upon
a
just
fear
,
because
the
fundamental
Law
in
that
Empire
,
is
to
propagate
their
Mahometan
faith
,
by
any
War
;
So
saies
the
Persian
for
his
belief
,
two
opposite
enemies
upon
that
ground
:
and
the
Christians
are
as
well
upon
the
Preventive
,
as
the
Defensive
War
.
All
men
know
the
great
endeavours
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
to
aspire
new
Acquests
,
and
to
be
absolute
.
The
History
of
the
Triumvirate
Kings
(
Henry
the
eighth
of
England
,
Francis
the
first
of
France
,
and
Charles
the
Emperour
and
King
of
Spain
)
shews
them
so
provident
,
as
between
themselves
to
keep
the
ballance
of
Europe
upright
;
Not
one
to
edge
upon
the
other
,
and
herein
not
to
stay
for
the
first
blow
,
or
to
be
the
last
to
be
eaten
up
.
The
Crown
of
Spain
hath
enlarged
her
bounds
these
last
sixty
years
,
more
then
the
Ottamans
.
Did
not
England
assist
the
French
to
keep
him
from
Britany
,
Picardy
,
and
Piedmont
,
and
enable
the
Netherlands
not
to
be
swallowed
up
?
these
are
our
outworks
.
Nay
,
hath
he
not
twice
invaded
England
?
Once
under
the
Popes
Banner
,
next
in
his
own
Name
,
and
hath
more
than
a
months
minde
to
it
again
.
These
grounds
are
causes
sufficient
for
a
War
with
Spain
.
But
what
ere
the
King
had
said
,
as
to
the
matter
and
form
of
Argument
,
the
Parliament
forgot
not
their
old
Mode
with
his
Father
,
Not
too
hastily
to
resolve
;
and
his
death
left
much
business
in
the
deck
,
which
now
they
take
up
to
engage
his
son
.
And
in
truth
,
Reasons
of
Religion
,
and
Complaints
of
their
suffering
,
came
to
his
Father
in
the
close
of
his
last
Session
,
and
so
unanswered
,
which
they
are
resolved
now
to
dispatch
,
and
did
so
.
To
that
of
Religion
,
Richard
Mountague
Doctor
of
Divinity
,
two
thousand
pound
Bail
be
procured
for
him
to
appear
the
next
Session
;
which
the
King
had
reason
to
resent
,
being
his
antient
Chaplain
,
and
ought
to
have
his
Masters
protection
sooner
than
the
Servants
of
an
Ordinary
Burgess
,
Iuly
29.
And
hereupon
three
Bishops
,
Rochester
,
Oxford
,
and
St.
Davids
,
being
tender
,
(
not
of
his
Person
)
but
of
his
cause
,
meerly
the
Church
of
Englands
,
upon
this
Ground
,
That
the
Church
being
reformed
from
the
Roman
,
refused
the
apparent
and
dangerous
errours
,
but
was
tender
of
every
School
point
,
as
not
expedient
(
in
the
unity
of
Christians
)
to
subscribe
to
each
particular
.
And
so
,
though
some
of
his
opinions
are
the
resolved
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
,
which
he
is
bound
to
maintain
;
So
some
others
,
are
School
points
,
and
there
to
be
discussed
,
but
not
to
distract
the
Church
,
nor
for
any
man
to
be
bound
to
subscribe
unto
;
which
if
inforced
,
would
hazard
their
former
subscription
in
Orthodox
Tenents
,
and
was
indeed
one
great
Fault
of
the
Council
of
Trent
.
But
the
Clergy
submitted
(
in
Henry
the
eighths
time
)
with
this
caution
,
That
for
differences
Doctrinal
,
the
King
and
the
Bishops
were
to
be
Judges
in
a
National
Synod
,
and
that
with
the
Kings
leave
,
under
his
hand
and
seal
,
else
not
.
Nor
did
ever
the
Church
,
or
can
submit
,
but
so
,
which
is
the
constant
practice
of
the
Church
.
For
if
the
Church
be
brought
down
beneath
her self
,
Schism
will
follow
.
And
King
Iames
allowed
of
each
point
of
Doctrine
in
Mountagues
Book
,
who
was
able
(
of
most
men
)
to
judge
thereof
.
There
can
be
little
use
of
Civil
Government
;
or
of
Preaching
and
external
Ministery
in
the
Church
,
if
such
fatal
opinions
(
as
are
contrary
to
Mountagues
)
shall
be
publickly
taught
and
maintained
.
All
,
or
most
of
the
contrary
opinions
were
treated
of
at
Lambeth
,
and
then
ready
to
be
published
;
but
Queen
Elizabeth
,
upon
knowledge
how
little
they
agreed
with
the
practice
in
Piety
,
and
obedience
to
Government
,
suppressed
them
,
and
so
continued
ever
since
,
till
of
late
some
of
them
received
countenance
at
the
Synod
of
Dort
,
but
that
being
a
Synod
of
that
Nation
,
cannot
give
authority
to
any
other
National
Church
,
till
publique
authority
;
and
it
is
to
be
hoped
,
that
this
Church
will
advise
,
before
they
submit
to
a
foreigne
Synod
,
especially
of
such
a
Church
,
that
condemneth
our
Discipline
,
and
manner
of
Government
:
And
therefore
the
King
referred
the
consideration
to
the
course
of
the
Church
.
Then
for
the
person
of
Mountague
,
they
affirmed
him
to
be
an
able
Scholar
,
right
honest
,
and
fit
to
do
God
,
and
the
Church
and
his
Majesty
great
service
2
,
August
,
1625.
And
after
the
next
session
he
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Chichester
.
The
Books
in
question
were
these
:
His
answer
to
the
Romish
Gagger
,
And
his
Defence
thereof
,
afterwards
styled
Apello
Caesarem
,
formerly
opposed
by
Information
prepared
against
him
,
of
which
he
was
discharged
by
King
Iames
,
with
leave
to
appeal
to
his
Majesty
from
his
defamators
;
and
Doctor
White
then
Dean
of
Carlisle
was
ordered
to
authorize
the
Imprimatur
.
But
two
years
after
Ianuary
1628.
it
was
called
in
by
Proclamation
(
to
please
the
then
Parliament
)
not
charged
with
any
false
doctrine
,
but
for
being
the
first
cause
of
those
disputes
and
differences
which
hath
since
much
troubled
the
quiet
of
the
Church
,
it
seems
with
such
unnecessary
questions
:
And
to
humour
that
time
also
,
Doctor
Potter
(
a
zealous
Calvinian
)
was
preferred
to
be
Bishop
of
Carlisle
to
please
the
Parliament
:
and
and
yet
for
all
these
passages
,
the
Parliament
lookt
asquint
at
the
Kings
actions
as
hereafter
followes
,
anno
,
1628.
The
Lord
Mordant
,
from
Protestancy
;
offered
the
combate
of
his
Confessor
with
a
fair
dispute
against
any
.
This
Confident
was
a
cunning
Iesuite
(
Beaumona
)
but
his
right
name
Rookwood
,
his
brother
executed
in
the
Gun-powder-Treason
,
1605.
and
the
Lady
elected
Doctor
Usher
Primate
of
Ireland
,
at
this
time
in
England
:
the
place
Drayton
in
Northampton
shire
:
but
after
three
dayes
controversie
(
concerning
Transubstantiation
,
Invocation
to
Saints
,
Images
,
visibility
of
the
Church
)
the
Iesuite
directly
confessed
,
he
was
so
deficient
in
his
memory
,
that
Gods
just
judgement
had
infatuated
him
to
this
desertion
;
and
put
his
excuse
upon
his
presumption
to
dispute
with
so
eminent
a
Protestant
,
without
leave
of
his
Superiour
.
But
the
good
effect
,
was
,
the
conversion
of
the
Lord
Mordant
,
and
confirmation
of
his
Lady
.
Whereupon
a
Secular-Priest
Chaloner
in
a
jeer
to
Beaumond
,
bids
him
beware
of
coming
to
Drayton
,
for
fear
that
Usher
foil
him
again
.
These
Lawes
are
enacted
this
Session
.
Against
abuses
committed
on
Sundays
.
The
King
to
make
Leases
of
Lands
,
parcel
of
his
Dutchy
of
Cornwall
.
For
ease
of
obtaining
Licences
of
Alienation
,
and
in
the
Pleadings
of
Pardon
in
the
Exchequer
,
or
else
where
.
For
restraining
Misbehaviour
in
Inns
and
Alehouses
.
That
this
Session
shall
not
determine
,
by
his
Majesties
royal
assent
to
these
Acts.
Then
passed
a
Bill
in
the
Lower
House
,
of
Tonnage
and
Poundage
,
but
because
it
was
limited
to
one
year
,
whereas
former
Grants
to
his
Majesties
Predecessors
were
for
Life
,
It
was
foundred
in
the
Upper
House
.
The
Reason
of
this
Restraint
was
thus
.
In
a
Parliament
the
18.
of
King
Iames
,
the
Kings
learned
Councill
,
culled
out
of
that
Act
,
reasons
for
pretermitted
Customes
,
and
other
Impositions
which
were
accounted
Grievances
to
the
Subject
,
and
an
Imoderate
charge
upon
those
Customes
;
and
therefore
their
Design
was
to
reduce
them
to
the
rate
settled
long
since
,
tempore
Mariae
,
but
they
wanted
time
enough
,
to
mold
it
now
.
The
next
Assembly
met
the
first
day
of
August
at
Oxford
;
And
because
the
Kings
designes
required
Expedition
,
He
summons
both
Houses
to
Christ-Church
Hall
,
where
he
urged
to
them
his
Necessities
for
setting
forth
his
Fleet.
But
his
desires
found
no
other
consideration
than
for
a
formal
Petition
against
Recusants
,
and
the
causes
of
their
increase
:
with
the
Remedies
.
Most
Gracious
Sovera●gn
,
IT
being
infallibly
true
that
nothing
can
more
establish
your
Throne
,
1.
Their
desperate
ends
,
being
the
subversion
both
of
Church
and
State
,
and
the
restlessness
of
their
Spirits
to
attain
those
ends
.
The
Doctrine
of
their
Teachers
and
Leaders
perswading
them
,
that
therein
they
shall
do
God
good
Service
.
2.
Their
evident
and
strict
dependance
upon
such
Foreign
Princes
;
as
no
way
affect
the
good
of
your
Majesty
and
this
State
;
3.
An
opening
a
way
of
Popularity
to
the
ambition
of
any
who
shall
adventure
to
make
himself
head
of
so
great
a
party
.
The
principal
causes
of
the
increase
of
Papists
.
1.
The
want
of
due
execution
of
the
Laws
against
Iesuits
,
seminary
Priests
and
Papists
Recusants
,
occasioned
partly
by
Connivance
of
the
State
,
partly
by
many
abuses
of
Officers
.
2.
The
interposing
of
foreign
Princes
by
their
Ambassadours
and
Agents
in
favour
of
them
.
3.
Their
great
Concourse
to
the
City
,
and
their
frequent
conventicles
,
and
conferences
there
.
4.
The
Education
of
their
children
in
Houses
and
Seminaries
of
their
Religion
in
foreign
parts
,
which
of
late
have
been
greatly
multiplied
and
enlarged
,
for
the
entertainment
of
the
English
.
5.
That
in
many
places
of
this
your
Realm
,
your
people
are
not
sufficiently
instructed
in
the
knowledge
of
true
Religion
.
6.
The
licentious
publishing
of
Popish
and
seditious
Books
.
7.
The
imployment
of
men
ill
affected
in
Religion
in
places
of
Government
,
who
countenance
the
Popish
party
.
The
Remedies
be
these
.
1.
That
there
be
great
Care
taken
in
the
choise
,
and
admitting
School-Masters
,
and
that
the
Ordinaries
make
diligent
inquiries
of
their
demeanours
,
and
proceed
to
the
removing
of
such
as
shall
be
faulty
.
2.
That
the
antient
Discipline
of
the
University
be
restored
,
being
the
famous
Nursery
of
literature
.
3.
That
for
the
propagation
of
the
Gospel
,
such
able
Ministers
,
as
have
been
formerly
silenced
,
may
by
fair
entreaty
of
the
Bishops
be
reduced
to
the
service
of
the
Church
,
and
that
Non-residency
,
Pluralities
,
and
Commendums
may
be
moderated
.
4.
That
a
straight
provision
may
be
made
against
transporting
of
English
children
to
Popish
Seminaries
beyond
Seas
,
and
for
recalling
such
as
are
there
already
.
5.
That
no
Popish
Recusant
be
permitted
to
come
within
the
Court
,
unless
upon
special
occasion
,
agreeable
to
the
Statute
3●
Iacobi
.
6.
That
all
Jesuits
,
Priests
,
and
others
,
having
taken
Orders
from
the
See
of
Rome
,
may
be
banished
by
Proclamation
,
and
in
case
of
disobedience
,
may
be
proceeded
against
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
Land
.
7.
That
none
by
any
authority
derived
from
the
See
of
Rome
be
permitted
to
confer
Orders
,
or
exercise
any
Ecclesiastical
function
within
your
Majesties
Dominions
.
8.
That
all
former
Grants
of
Recusants
lands
made
to
the
use
and
interest
of
such
Recusants
,
may
by
the
advice
of
your
Majesties
Council
be
voided
.
9.
That
all
Recusants
may
be
excommunicated
,
and
not
absolved
but
upon
conformity
.
10.
That
all
Recusants
be
removed
from
places
of
authority
and
government
.
11.
That
all
Recusants
be
disarmed
according
to
the
provision
of
the
Law
.
12.
That
they
may
be
all
confined
to
remain
at
their
Country
habitations
,
and
not
to
travel
above
five
miles
from
thence
.
13.
That
none
of
your
Majesties
natural
born
Subjects
be
suffered
to
repair
to
the
hearing
of
Masses
,
or
other
superstitious
service
at
the
Chappels
or
houses
of
foreign
Ambassadours
or
elsewhere
.
14.
That
all
such
insolencies
as
any
Popishly
affected
have
lately
committed
to
the
dishonour
of
our
Religion
,
be
exemplarily
punished
.
15.
That
the
penal●y
of
12.
d.
every
Sunday
for
default
of
coming
to
Divine
Service
,
in
the
Church
,
without
lawful
excuse
,
may
be
put
in
Execution
.
Lastly
that
your
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
order
,
that
the
like
courses
may
be
taken
in
Ireland
,
for
the
establishing
of
true
Religion
there
.
The
Kings
Answer
was
so
satisfactory
,
It
found
affection
in
some
,
Robert
Mansel
(
a
quarrelous
person
for
his
interest
in
the
Glass
house
,
then
in
dispence
)
must
be
set
up
:
a
Man
of
great
Experience
and
sound
Judgement
(
but
where
)
in
the
Narrow
Seas
:
And
he
(
by
Guess
)
had
declared
against
the
Design
,
and
tendered
some
overtures
of
his
own
,
with
pretence
of
greater
advantage
and
(
alwaies
)
of
less
expence
then
any
other
Undertakers
.
And
to
mate
it
the
more
,
the
Lord
Chichester
,
an
Irish
Commander
,
approved
thereof
to
the
Council
of
War
.
But
it
was
soon
replyed
by
the
Solicitor
General
,
that
the
Duke
(
Lord
Admiral
)
had
been
consulted
,
who
though
of
abilities
to
judge
,
yet
his
Modesty
and
Wisdom
▪
had
communicated
Mansels
Project
to
the
Council
,
who
utterly
disliked
thereof
,
and
had
approved
of
the
Design
in
hand
.
Being
convinced
in
this
,
yet
the
vote
of
the
House
was
not
to
Supply
,
but
rather
to
Remonstrate
their
Reasons
,
wherein
they
ranted
so
high
and
desperate
upon
the
Duke
,
that
it
was
apparent
they
meant
to
divest
him
of
his
Offices
,
Admiralty
and
all
.
Nay
they
left
not
there
,
but
were
canvasing
his
Comings
in
,
his
great
Revenues
of
Crown-demeans
which
they
would
revoke
and
resume
back
to
the
Kings
wants
:
And
in
fine
to
bring
him
an
Accomptant
for
his
Receipts
and
Expences
of
publique
Revenue
intrusted
unto
him
for
the
State
.
It
is
handsomely
observed
,
What
shall
be
done
to
Him
whom
the
Houses
will
honour
?
Now
to
be
popular
hatred
.
Their
design
was
(
saies
he
)
to
take
the
Great
Seal
from
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
who
cunningly
to
divert
the
Judgement
,
proposed
Buckingham
as
the
properer
person
to
furnish
them
with
matter
,
as
the
fitter
game
,
of
which
the
Duke
had
inckling
,
which
lost
the
other
the
favour
for
ever
.
And
yet
in
Ianuary
next
we
find
the
Bishop
his
Letter
to
the
Duke
,
boldly
,
and
if
not
with
impudence
so
soon
to
caress
him
for
a
Courtesie
,
To
Crown
the
King
,
for
thus
he
writes
;
Being
come
hither
in
the
duty
of
my
place
to
do
my
best
Service
for
the
preparation
to
the
Coronation
,
and
to
wait
upon
his
Majesty
for
his
Royal
pleasure
and
direction
herein
;
I
do
most
humbly
beseech
your
grace
,
&c.
7.
Ianuary
1625.
Which
the
Duke
denied
,
for
another
did
it
.
But
this
was
too
high
for
the
Duke
to
hold
out
;
The
Remonstrance
penned
so
bitter
,
with
aspersions
on
the
Kings
Judgement
in
his
choice
,
and
to
grace
him
more
then
all
others
,
as
that
to
prevent
the
Dukes
ruine
,
and
not
to
retard
the
publique
affairs
of
his
Naval
Design
,
the
King
in
much
regret
resolved
to
give
end
to
their
Sitting
.
And
of
this
Arrand
comes
the
Usher
of
the
Black
Rod
from
the
Upper
house
,
who
finds
the
Commo●s
resolved
into
a
Grand
Committee
,
and
the
Solicitor
in
the
Chair
whom
they
forced
there
until
a
Protestation
was
framed
which
Mr.
Glanvile
declared
,
viz.
First
,
To
give
his
Majesty
thanks
for
his
Gracious
Answer
to
their
Petition
for
Religion
.
For
his
care
of
their
healths
in
giving
them
leave
to
depart
this
dangerous
sickness
.
With
a
dutiful
Declaration
of
their
affection
and
loyalty
,
and
their
purpose
to
supply
his
Majesty
in
a
Parliamentary
way
,
in
fitting
and
convenient
time
.
After
this
the
Speaker
re-assumes
the
Chair
,
And
now
the
King
must
do
his
work
himsel●
;
and
minding
that
he
first
dismist
the
train
and
burthen
of
the
French
Madams
,
and
other
that
waited
on
the
Queen
hither
.
These
were
shipped
away
from
Dover
,
who
carried
the
tidings
of
the
Kings
evil
success
with
his
Parliament
,
and
subjects
,
to
his
great
regret
and
grief
.
And
therefore
we
may
spare
him
from
the
censure
of
[
an
otium
for
summer
pastime
]
for
he
was
very
sad
;
For
the
Fleet
to
put
to
Sea
,
and
to
conserve
strickt
Amity
with
our
Neighbours
,
France
,
Denmark
,
and
the
United
Provinces
.
The
last
having
been
here
by
their
Ambassadours
in
September
,
To
supplicate
a
League
offensive
and
defensive
against
the
Common
Enemy
,
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
to
pray
his
Majesties
assistance
in
soliciting
other
States
,
in
this
general
Confederation
,
of
equal
expence
to
all
:
and
for
the
present
the
States
should
bear
a
fourth
part
of
the
Fleets
charge
.
To
see
these
performed
,
and
to
put
it
to
present
issue
,
with
the
best
grace
and
honour
to
so
high
a
Design
;
Ambassadours
▪
were
resolved
upon
,
to
confirm
the
Association
beyond
Seas
;
and
presently
the
Fleet
went
forth
.
The
Duke
and
the
Earl
of
Holland
in
Commission
for
the
Embassie
,
lay
a
long
time
at
Harwich
for
a
Wind
to
waft
them
over
in
two
Men
of
War
;
which
met
with
ill
weather
upon
the
very
Coast
of
Holland
,
a
furious
storm
off
from
Sea
,
forced
them
upon
the
Shore
,
●t
a
foot
sounding
,
to
sinck
all
;
when
no
other
hope
was
left
to
help
,
but
splicing
two
main
long
Cables
at
a
Ketch
Anchor
,
and
so
Veer
out
the
storm
,
which
had
the
Anchor
not
held
,
but
come
home
,
They
had
all
been
lost
:
but
landed
safe
at
Brill
,
and
so
to
the
Hague
,
where
Ambassadours
of
other
Princes
were
to
meet
,
impowred
for
so
great
a
Compliance
,
as
the
necessities
of
the
Design
required
.
But
there
,
they
found
them
all
to
flag
:
The
Dane
not
able
,
the
French
not
willing
,
stopt
the
Carreer
of
a
further
Journey
into
France
,
where
preparations
were
gone
before
,
to
entertain
our
Ambassadours
there
.
But
the
French
were
cunning
not
to
engage
expences
,
with
the
English
Fleet
,
which
was
now
at
sea
upon
the
Design
for
Cadiz
,
and
all
that
was
done
by
this
meeting
,
they
concluded
in
a
League
,
For
restoring
the
Liberties
of
Germany
,
wherein
was
included
the
particular
reflection
,
the
Cause
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
restitution
of
the
Kings
Sister
the
Queen
of
Bohemia
;
and
no
sooner
were
they
returned
home
;
but
were
received
with
unwelcome
report
of
the
Fleets
Miscarriage
,
under
their
General
Edward
Cecil
,
Viscount
Wimbleton
.
This
Gentleman
was
second
Son
to
Thomas
Cecil
Earl
of
Exeter
,
of
a
comely
person
and
long
experienced
in
Martial
affairs
in
the
School
of
the
United
Provinces
,
where
he
waited
long
for
little
preferment
;
alwaies
kept
under
by
the
Eminencie
and
merit
of
the
family
and
Honour
of
Veres
;
untill
King
Iames
gave
him
his
great
rise
from
a
Colonel
,
to
be
General
of
the
English
in
the
Mis-effects
of
the
Palatinate
war
,
wherein
he
was
suspected
by
that
ill
successe
,
his
own
complaint
,
He
suffered
disgrace
by
his
Enemies
about
the
imployment
of
the
Palatinate
]
from
which
time
twenty
seven
years
since
he
was
importunate
to
be
called
home
for
imployment
here
.
His
indulgent
caressing
the
Duke
with
letters
from
the
Low-Countreys
,
who
truly
before
wisht
him
not
much
kindnesse
,
yet
in
the
end
gave
him
warning
to
this
Expedition
,
and
Commission
to
waft
hither
such
Officers
and
Souldiers
English
,
as
he
should
elect
out
of
Companies
,
ten
Captains
and
thirty
officers
;
but
he
got
none
at
all
:
for
he
was
much
offended
that
Sr.
Horace
Vere
was
made
a
Baron
before
him
,
and
then
to
please
him
,
he
got
Precedency
with
a
Vice-Count
Title
,
southern
Cape
,
their
Comission
giving
leave
to
be
at
liberty
where
to
land
,
and
which
was
so
long
in
designing
,
that
the
whole
Coast
were
alar●m'd
,
into
so
sudden
a
posture
,
as
was
not
safe
to
shore
any
where
.
Wimbleden
was
for
land
war
,
the
Earl
of
Essex
Vice
Admiral
at
sea
,
and
earnest
he
seemed
,
to
set
upon
the
Spanish
ships
in
the
Bay
of
Gades
,
his
own
designe
though
unaccessible
,
into
a
Harbour
,
without
forcing
a
strong
fort
before
they
came
at
the
Castle-Portall
,
But
on
they
go
with
twenty
English
,
and
five
Dutch
ships
,
(
in
that
service
)
these
did
well
,
but
the
English
gave
off
in
mighty
disgust
with
their
Commanders
,
till
Wimbleton
went
aboord
each
ship
to
beg
their
advance
against
the
Castle
,
which
withstood
the
shock
of
two
thousand
shot
,
and
not
a
stone
the
lesse
losse
.
And
so
conceived
impregnable
;
Sr.
Iohn
Burrowes
an
experienced
,
souldier
was
sent
with
a
select
Regiment
a
shore
,
to
force
it
by
Land
,
where
he
was
encountered
with
the
enemies
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
they
beaten
back
to
a
direct
flight
,
and
the
cause
inclining
,
a
fear
in
the
Governour
(
who
by
his
white
flag
)
invites
a
Parle
,
which
concluded
the
Resignation
of
the
Fort
,
first
,
with
15
barrels
of
powder
and
eight
pieces
of
Ordnance
:
And
Sr.
Samuel
Argall
designed
to
be
the
Incendiary
of
the
ships
in
Harbour
,
and
the
land-men
to
come
a
shore
for
recreation
,
and
fresh
water
,
to
forage
the
County
,
and
guard
those
that
were
at
other
work
,
which
was
(
in
summe
)
to
turn
drunkards
,
for
being
each
one
a
Master
Vintner
of
his
Celler
,
in
despite
of
sober
commands
to
the
contrary
:
which
miserable
condition
not
to
be
recovered
in
their
short
time
of
stay
,
but
by
ease
and
sleep
,
hastened
them
the
sooner
to
their
ships
,
lest
the
Spainard
should
take
them
napping
,
(
as
they
might
have
done
with
little
Intelligence
)
and
cut
all
their
throats
.
Their
next
design
was
to
sea
,
and
to
seek
the
Plate-fleet
from
the
West-Indies
,
and
sending
for
Argall
,
his
account
was
in
that
,
that
the
Spanish
ships
were
couched
under
the
Port-Royall
,
and
some
Vessels
sunk
in
the
channel
to
hinder
their
income
;
Their
purpose
thus
defeated
,
they
set
sail
southwards
,
intending
to
stay
twenty
dayes
,
and
seek
out
for
silver
;
but
sickness
increasing
,
monstrous
contagion
,
no
hail-men
sufficient
,
to
handle
a
sail
,
an
hundred
and
fifty
bed-red
in
the
Admirall
:
To
cure
them
,
they
were
exchanged
by
couples
into
all
the
severall
ships
for
so
many
sound
men
,
which
so
increased
Infection
,
that
sent
them
over-board
by
thousands
,
and
hasted
the
Navi's
return
,
but
four
dayes
before
the
silver
fleet
came
after
,
this
kind
of
success
flew
home
by
land
and
sea
ere
we
saw
our
Commanders
who
suffered
under
several
censures
.
The
Parliament
blamed
for
not
supplying
the
Kings
necessities
,
whereby
the
Navy
sailed
forth
too
late
;
October
being
the
worst
Moneth
for
our
expedition
at
sea
,
which
was
the
time
we
should
have
been
there
,
and
so
were
saluted
with
storms
as
soon
as
they
set
out
.
Others
draw
the
evil
event
from
the
Dukes
youthfulness
,
with
a
presaging
Aphorism
.
[
Never
to
be
well
with
England
,
while
the
sea
is
under
the
command
of
an
Admiral
so
young
and
so
unexperienced
]
And
another
is
bestowed
on
the
King
,
Captain
Bret
,
who
should
say
to
the
Duke
.
[
That
the
fleet
was
not
like
to
succeed
better
,
where
there
went
along
,
Bagges
,
without
money
,
Cook
without
meat
,
and
Love
without
charity
]
when
in
truth
Bret
was
not
then
in
being
as
a
Captain
,
the
other
three
▪
he
calls
Captains
,
but
for
Sr.
Iames
Bag
,
he
never
was
any
;
Nor
was
he
or
the
other
two
in
that
Expedition
,
but
afterwards
in
the
voyage
to
the
isle
of
Ree
,
and
there
perhaps
we
may
afford
his
observation
to
the
like
purpose
.
But
the
main
cause
of
ill
successe
must
be
supposed
,
that
Sr.
Robert
Mansell
was
neglected
]
who
is
pretended
to
have
an
unquestionable
right
in
all
Expeditions
in
the
Admirals
absence
.
A
monstrous
errour
;
for
Mansell
was
Vice-Admiral
of
the
Narrow-seas
,
that
's
his
office
,
and
there
indeed
he
succeeds
to
the
Admiral
.
But
our
Vice-Admirals
of
the
South
and
of
the
West
of
Cornwall
at
home
,
have
place
before
him
,
and
he
no
interest
there
at
all
.
So
hath
not
the
Admiral
of
England
right
in
the
Ocean
,
Nor
he
,
nor
any
other
,
but
as
impowred
by
special
Commission
from
the
King
,
which
he
may
grant
to
whom
he
please
.
The
infected
City
London
could
not
entertain
Michaelmas
Term
which
was
adjourned
to
Reading
,
where
November
the
eleventh
,
the
Judges
were
Commissioned
for
executing
Laws
against
Recusants
,
and
Proclamations
published
in
Churches
to
that
purpose
,
with
letters
to
the
Arch-Bishops
for
discovery
of
Iesuites
,
But
it
became
the
Kings
serious
consideration
,
The
Greek
Emperours
of
Constantinople
(
after
the
Emperour
was
translated
thither
by
Constantine
,
the
great
and
first
Christian
Emperour
)
Antequam
coronaretur
,
fidei
confessionem
scriptam
qua
polliceatur
se
in
dogmatibus
Ecclesiasticis
nihil
esse
Novaturum
,
&c.
se
nulla
Ecclesiae
instituta
violaturum
.
The
first
Latine
Emperours
,
Charles
the
great
(
and
his
Posterity
successive
)
were
brought
by
the
Primate
of
Germany
to
the
high
Altar
,
where
he
takes
oath
,
by
holding
up
his
hand
to
Heaven
,
and
then
adorned
with
the
Ensignes
and
Robes
of
the
Empire
.
And
so
,
Rex
perfusus
oleo
sancto
coronaretur
diademate
aureo
ab
Episcopis
,
&
ab
eisdem
ad
solium
Regale
ducitur
,
&
in
eo
collocatur
.
But
a
in
Synod
at
Rome
,
Pope
Gregory
the
fifth
,
by
consent
of
the
Emperour
,
Otho
the
third
,
appointed
this
form
.
To
be
chosen
by
six
Princes
of
Germany
:
Three
Ecclesiastical
,
Arch-Bishops
,
Moguntia
,
Colen
,
and
Trevine
:
Three
Temporal
,
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
the
Count
Palatine
of
the
Rhene
,
and
the
Marquesse
of
Brandenburgh
;
and
when
those
six
voyces
should
happen
equally
divided
,
that
then
,
the
Duke
of
Bohemia
(
before
it
was
a
Kingdom
)
should
determine
the
Election
:
this
was
approved
by
all
the
Germain
Princes
and
other
Christian
Princes
and
Estates
of
this
world
.
And
the
manner
and
conditions
are
these
:
After
his
Election
,
he
is
called
onely
Caesar
and
the
King
of
the
Romanes
,
and
not
Emperour
,
till
he
be
Crowned
;
and
takes
his
Oath
presently
after
his
Election
,
To
defend
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
Pope
of
Rome
;
To
minister
Iustice
;
to
keep
the
Lawes
of
the
Empire
,
&c.
and
so
is
anointed
,
and
with
some
prayers
upon
him
;
a
drawn
sword
put
in
his
hand
,
a
Ring
on
his
finger
;
a
scepter
in
his
other
hand
:
and
three
Bishops
set
the
Crown
Emperiall
upon
his
Head
;
Then
all
the
Princes
take
Oath
to
him
.
In
Polonie
after
the
same
manner
.
In
Spain
,
of
late
,
the
Kings
are
not
Crowned
,
but
have
another
admission
equal
,
and
performed
by
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Toledo
,
Primate
of
Spain
.
In
France
they
have
some
alterations
from
their
ancient
manner
,
by
Lewis
le
Ieune
,
who
ordained
the
12.
Peers
of
France
;
Six
Ecclesiastical
and
six
Temporal
.
The
Arch-Bishop
and
Duke
of
Rhemes
anointeth
and
Crowneth
the
King
.
-
The
Bishop
and
Duke
of
Lava
bears
the
Glasse
of
sacred
Oyl
.
-
The
Bishop
and
Duke
of
Lanques
the
Cross.
-
The
Bishop
and
Earl
of
Beauvais
the
Mantle
Royal.
-
The
Bishop
and
Earl
of
Koyon
the
Girdle
.
-
The
Bishop
and
Earl
of
Chaalons
the
Ring
.
-
The
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
Dean
of
the
Order
,
holds
the
Crown
.
-
The
Earl
of
Gasconie
and
Guiennie
,
the
first
Banner
quartered
.
-
The
Duke
of
Normandy
,
the
second
Banner
quartered
.
-
The
Earl
of
Tholosa
,
the
Golden
spurs
.
-
The
Earl
of
Campain
the
Banner
Royal
or
Standard
of
War
.
-
The
Earl
of
Flanders
,
the
sword
Royall
.
And
this
day
the
King
is
severally
apparelled
three
times
:
First
as
a
Priest
;
Secondly
,
a
King
and
Warriour
;
Thirdly
,
as
a
Iudge
:
He
takes
his
Oath
by
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Rhemes
to
the
Church
,
and
to
the
people
,
&c.
and
so
vested
,
with
the
Mantle
,
Girdle
,
Ring
,
Ointment
and
Crown
,
with
declaration
what
each
signified
.
And
though
this
Ceremonie
of
sacring
and
Anointing
Kings
,
be
more
ancient
than
the
Christian
Kingdom
of
France
,
yet
is
it
the
most
ancient
for
particular
Majestique
manner
;
and
most
of
the
Neighbour
Kingdoms
have
affinity
from
her
,
especially
in
England
being
the
very
same
in
effect
.
The
sacredness
of
the
Hebrew
Kings
depended
much
upon
their
being
anointed
:
Anointing
added
a
divine
Majesty
to
their
Kings
,
and
made
them
sacred
,
and
allied
unto
God
,
exercising
power
and
authority
over
things
divine
,
the
virtue
of
the
sacred
Ointment
being
communicated
to
them
;
formerly
compounded
by
Moses
,
of
Aromatick
ingredients
,
and
was
yet
for
Initiation
and
Consecration
,
till
Iosiah
hid
it
under
ground
in
the
Temple
,
in
the
same
secret
place
,
where
the
Ark
of
the
Covenant
,
Aarons
rod
,
Urim
and
Thummim
and
the
Manna
were
laid
up
,
in
preservation
against
the
overthrow
of
the
Temple
by
the
Assyrians
,
as
had
been
prophecied
,
and
so
lost
to
posterity
in
time
of
their
Babylonish
Captivity
.
And
therefore
the
King
resolves
on
the
day
2.
For
a
vanity
,
though
serious
,
and
the
wisest
Monarchs
are
very
idle
in
it
,
as
not
conferring
one
dram
of
solid
grandure
to
the
Throne
]
and
yet
he
acknowledgeth
,
that
as
the
King
enters
recognizance
and
stipulateth
with
the
people
to
govern
by
Law
,
so
they
acclaim
him
their
King
.
And
is
all
this
but
vanity
?
Though
the
Scriptures
also
exemplifies
it
in
the
Iews
their
first
King
,
Saul
,
after
the
manner
of
all
Nations
,
David
,
Solomon
,
Iehoash
;
The
High●
Priest
anointing
him
with
solemnities
,
as
you
may
see
of
Gods
own
appointing
;
and
the
Ceremony
to
our
Saviour
,
when
the
Iews
crowned
him
,
was
no
doubt
in
imitation
of
other
Kings
,
and
may
be
a
pattern
for
Christians
.
But
the
day
come
which
began
his
solemnitie
,
conveyed
him
by
water
from
White-Hall
to
Westminster
,
not
in
usual
state
through
the
streets
from
the
Tower
,
the
onely
reason
,
the
dregs
of
the
Infection
,
not
clearing
the
danger
of
such
concourse
of
people
,
which
is
[
put
upon
his
frugality
to
save
money
]
And
though
it
belonged
to
the
Dean
of
Westminster
,
Thomas
Coventry
,
(
who
sat
in
Chancery
two
Terms
before
)
much
of
his
duty
was
conferred
upon
Dr.
Laud
Bishop
of
St.
Davids
,
(
not
of
Bath
and
Wells
)
till
September
after
.
in
the
Tabernacle
,
Elisha
in
the
waters
,
Zacharias
in
the
Temple
;
Sit
Petrus
in
Clave
,
Paulus
in
dogmate
;
and
were
suitors
to
the
King
not
to
suffer
the
Dean
to
that
duty
,
and
had
this
answer
,
Who
was
not
worthy
to
keep
the
seal
,
lesse
deserving
to
Minister
now
to
his
Soveraign
:
Nor
was
he
admitted
to
the
next
Parliament
,
nor
had
summons
by
Writ
,
so
no
Proxy
,
to
appoint
a
suffrage
,
though
it
is
said
and
evilly
mentioned
by
an
Historian
,
[
That
the
Dukes
Mother
intruded
,
who
loved
the
Bishop
(
if
fame
belies
her
not
)
better
then
was
fitting
]
But
this
scandal
I
have
answered
sufficiently
.
And
his
own
letters
will
discover
the
truth
,
dated
the
seventh
of
Ianuary
1625.
to
the
Duke
,
and
signed
Iohn
Lincoln
:
so
then
he
was
not
Chanceller
,
and
saies
that
he
is
come
to
do
service
for
the
preparation
to
the
Coronation
,
&c.
and
craves
of
the
Duke
to
receive
a
creature
of
your
own
,
struck
dead
with
displeasure
,
and
by
him
to
be
brought
to
kiss
the
Kings
hands
.
And
another
Letter
to
the
King
complains
that
he
hath
not
received
his
Writ
of
summons
unto
the
Parliament
,
that
he
might
make
his
Proxie
,
&c.
Nor
can
he
go
into
the
County
as
he
had
done
long
since
,
but
in
expectation
of
this
Writ
,
and
that
in
his
absence
in
this
Parliament
;
no
use
may
be
made
of
the
Kings
Name
to
wound
the
reputation
of
a
poor
Bishop
.
Cabala
,
107
,
108.
and
so
our
other
Historians
are
mistaken
in
this
.
And
the
manner
of
his
Delivery
of
the
Seal
was
thus
;
Sir
Iohn
Suckling
was
sent
from
the
King
to
demand
it
,
but
charily
he
locked
it
up
in
a
Cabinet
,
and
sent
it
,
and
the
Key
by
the
Knight
inclosed
in
a
Letter
to
the
King
,
and
so
was
outed
of
the
Seal
,
but
kept
his
Bishoprick
of
Lincoln
,
and
the
Deanary
of
Westminster
,
which
indeed
he
had
for
his
life
,
and
after
all
,
retired
to
Bugden
,
where
he
lived
very
Hospitably
and
in
manner
and
order
of
the
good
Bishops
,
not
without
an
eye
and
ear
over
him
of
such
as
were
Intelligencers
of
Court
.
And
at
Westminster
Hall
the
Ceremony
begun
towards
the
Abbey
Church
,
in
order
thus
.
1.
The
Aldermen
of
London
by
couples
,
ushered
by
an
Herauld
.
2.
Eighty
Knights
of
the
Bath
in
their
Robes
,
each
one
having
an
Esquire
to
support
,
and
a
Page
to
attend
him
.
3.
The
Kings
Serjeants
at
Law
,
Solicitor
Atturney
,
Masters
of
Request
,
and
Iudges
.
4.
Privy
Councellors
that
were
Knights
,
and
the
chief
Officers
of
the
Kings
Houshold
.
5.
Barons
of
the
Kingdome
bare-headed
in
their
Parliament
Robes
,
with
Swords
by
their
sides
.
6.
The
Bishops
with
Scarlet
Gowns
and
Lawn
sleeves
bare-headed
.
7.
The
Vice-Counts
,
and
Earls
(
not
in
their
Parliament
but
)
in
their
Coronation
Robes
with
coronetted
Caps
on
their
Heads
.
8.
The
Officers
of
State
for
the
day
,
whereof
these
are
the
Principal
,
-
Sir
Richard
Winn
,
-
Sir
George
Goring
,
-
The
Lord
Privy
Seal
,
-
The
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
-
The
Earl
of
Dorset
carrying
the
first
Sword
,
-
The
Earl
of
Essex
carrying
the
second
Sword
,
-
The
Earl
of
Kent
carrying
the
third
Sword
,
-
The
Earl
of
Mountgomery
carrying
the
Spurs
,
-
The
Earl
of
Sussex
carrying
the
Globe
and
Cross
upon
it
.
-
The
Bishop
of
London
carrying
the
Golden
Cup
for
the
Communion
.
-
The
Bishop
of
Winchester
carrying
the
Golden
Plate
for
the
Communion
.
-
The
Earl
of
Rutland
carrying
the
Scepter
.
-
The
Marquess
Hamilton
carrying
the
Sword
of
State
naked
.
-
The
Earl
of
Pembroke
carrying
the
Crown
.
-
The
Lord
Maior
in
a
Crimson
Velvet
Gown
,
carried
a
Short
Scepter
before
the
King
amongst
the
Serjeants
:
-
The
Earl
of
Arundel
as
Earl
Marshall
of
England
,
and
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
as
Lord
High
Constable
of
England
for
that
day
went
next
before
his
Majesty
.
The
King
entred
at
the
West
Gate
of
the
Church
,
under
a
rich
Canopy
carried
by
the
Barons
of
the
Cinque
Ports
,
His
own
Person
supported
by
Doctor
Neil
Bishop
of
Durham
on
the
one
hand
,
and
Doctor●
Lake
Bishop
of
Bath
and
Wells
on
the
other
.
His
train
six
yards
long
of
Purple●Velvet
held
up
by
the
Lord
Compton
,
Master
of
the
Robes
,
and
the
Lord
Viscount
Doncaster
Master
of
the
Wardrobe
.
Here
he
was
met
by
the
Prebends
of
Westminster
,
(
Bishop
Lawd
,
supplying
the
Deans
Place
)
in
their
rich
Copes
who
delivered
into
the
Kings
hands
the
Staff
of
King
Edward
the
Confessor
,
with
which
he
walked
up
to
the
Throne
.
Which
was
framed
from
the
Quire
to
the
Altar
;
Three
Chairs
for
the
King
in
several
places
,
first
of
Repose
,
the
second
the
antient
Chair
of
Coronation
,
and
the
third
(
placed
on
an
high
square
of
five
steps
ascent
)
being
the
Chair
of
State
.
All
settled
and
reposed
:
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
presented
his
Majesty
to
the
Lords
and
Commons
,
East
,
West
,
North
,
and
South
,
asking
them
if
they
did
consent
to
the
Coronation
of
K.
Charles
their
lawful
Soveraign
.
The
King
in
the
mean
time
presented
himself
bareheaded
:
the
consent
being
given
four
times
with
great
acclamation
;
the
King
took
his
Chair
of
Repose
.
The
Sermon
being
done
,
the
Arch-Bishop
,
invested
in
a
rich
Cope
,
Coronation
Oath
.
Sir
,
St.
Edward
your
Predecessor
,
according
to
the
Lawes
of
God
,
the
true
profession
of
the
Gospel
established
in
this
Kingdome
,
The
Kings
answer
,
I
grant
and
promise
to
keep
them
.
Sir
,
I
will
keep
it
.
Sir
,
I
will
.
Sir
,
I
grant
,
Then
one
of
the
Bishops
read
this
Admonition
to
the
King
before
the
people
with
a
lowd
voice
.
Our
Lord
and
King
wee
beseech
you
to
pardon
,
and
to
grant
and
to
preserve
unto
Vs
,
and
to
the
Churches
committed
to
your
charge
all
Canonical
privileges
,
and
do
Law
and
Iustice
,
and
that
you
would
protect
and
defend
Vs
,
as
every
good
King
to
his
Kingdomes
ought
to
be
Protector
and
Defendor
of
the
Bishops
,
and
the
Churches
under
their
Government
.
The
King
answereth
,
With
a
willing
and
devout
heart
,
I
promise
and
grant
my
Pardon
,
and
that
I
will
preserve
and
maintain
to
you
,
and
the
Churches
committed
to
your
charge
all
Canonical
privileges
,
and
due
Law
and
Iustice
,
and
that
I
will
be
your
Protector
and
Defender
to
my
Power
by
the
Assistance
of
God
,
as
every
good
King
in
his
Kingdom
in
right
ought
to
protect
and
defend
the
Bishops
and
Churches
under
their
Government
.
Then
the
King
ariseth
,
and
is
led
to
the
Communion
Table
where
he
makes
a
solemn
Oath
in
sight
of
all
the
people
to
observe
the
premisses
,
and
laying
his
hand
upon
the
Bible
saith
,
The
Oath
.
The
things
which
I
have
here
promised
,
Then
were
his
Robes
taken
off
,
and
were
offered
at
the
Altar
.
He
stood
a
while
stripped
to
his
Doublet
and
Hose
of
White
Sattin
.
Arch
Bishop
,
and
Doctor
Lawd
the
Bishop●of
St.
Davids
,
he
was
placed
in
the
Chair
of
Coronation
(
a
Close
Canopy
spread
over
him
)
the
Arch-bishop
anointing
his
Head
,
Shoulders
,
Arms
and
Hands
with
a
costly
ointment
,
the
Quire
singing
an
Anthem
of
these
words
,
Zadook
the
Priest
anointed
King
Solomon
.
Hence
he
was
led
up
in
his
Doublet
and
Hose
with
a
White
Coife
on
his
head
,
Arch●
Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
the
Quire
singing
an
Anthem
,
Thou
shalt
put
a
Crown
of
pure
Gold
upon
his
head
;
whereupon
the
Earls
and
Viscounts
put
on
their
Crimson
Velvet
Caps
,
with
Coronets
about
them
,
the
Barons
and
Bishops
alwaies
standing
bareheaded
.
Then
every
Bishop
came
to
the
King
to
bring
their
Benediction
upon
him
;
and
he
in
King
Edwards
Robes
with
the
Crown
upon
his
Head
,
rose
from
his
Chair
,
and
bowed
to
every
Bishop
apart
.
Then
was
girt
about
him
King
Edwards
Sword
,
which
himself
after
wards
took
off
;
and
offered
it
up
at
the
Communion
Table
with
two
Swords
more
(
in
relation
to
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
or
to
some
antient
Principalities
with
his
Predecessors
enjoyed
in
France
.
)
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
(
as
Master
of
the
Horse
)
put
on
his
Spurs
;
and
thus
compleatly
crowned
,
his
Majesty
offered
,
first
Gold
,
then
Silver
,
and
afterwards
Bread
and
Wine
,
which
was
to
be
used
at
the
holy
Communion
.
Then
the
King
was
conducted
by
the
Nobility
to
the
Throne
,
upon
the
square
Basis
of
five
Descents
(
the
Quire
singing
Te
Deum
)
where
he
received
the
Oath
of
Homage
from
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
(
as
Lord
High
Constable
for
that
day
)
and
the
Duke
swore
all
the
Nobility
to
be
Homagers
to
his
Majesty
at
the
Kings
knee
.
Then
the
Earls
and
Barons
laid
their
hands
on
the
Crown
upon
the
Kings
head
,
protesting
to
spend
their
bloods
,
to
maintain
it
to
him
and
his
lawful
Heirs
.
The
Bishops
kneeled
down
,
but
took
no
oath
,
the
King
kissing
each
of
them
.
Then
the
King
took
a
Scrowl
of
Parchment
out
of
his
Bosom
,
and
gave
it
to
the
Lord
Keeper
Coventry
,
who
read
it
to
the
Commons
four
several
times
East
,
West
,
North
and
South
;
the
effect
,
His
Majesties
pardon
to
all
that
would
take
it
under
his
Broad-Seal
.
From
the
Throne
to
the
Communion
Table
,
where
the
Arch-bishop
kneeling
at
the
North
side
read
prayers
,
and
the
Quire
sung
the
Nicene
Creed
;
the
Bishops
Landaff
and
Norwich
,
read
the
Epistle
and
Gospels
,
The
Bishops
of
Durham
and
Saint
Davids
in
rich
copes
with
his
Majesty
received
the
Communion
;
the
Bread
from
the
Archbishop
;
the
Wine
from
Bishop
Saint
Davids
.
The
King
received
last
of
all
,
whilest
Gloria
Patri
was
sung
,
and
some
prayers
by
the
Arch-bishop
conclude
the
solemnity
.
After
the
King
had
disrobed
himself
in
King
Edwards
Chapel
,
he
came
forth
in
a
short
Robe
of
Red
Velvet
girt
unto
him
,
lined
with
Ermins
,
and
a
Crown
of
his
own
,
upon
his
head
,
set
with
very
pretious
stones
.
And
thus
the
Train
,
going
to
the
Barges
at
the
water-side
,
they
returned
to
White-hall
about
three
a
clock
afternoon
.
This
being
,
as
yet
,
the
last
solemnity
of
this
King
Charles
,
I
could
say
no
less
,
to
preserve
it
to
memory
,
to
shew
what
that
State
,
had
been
,
till
it
be
so
again
.
And
now
the
King
calls
a
Parliament
,
Henage
Finch
,
Recorder
of
London
,
chosen
Speaker
of
the
Commons
House
;
So
soon
are
they
summoned
after
their
last
Dissolution
;
It
was
the
Kings
design
then
,
to
take
this
short
time
of
recess
to
cool
the
heat
of
some
fiery
Spirits
,
and
now
for
him
,
to
give
all
possible
satisfaction
to
their
former
pressures
of
Grievances
,
which
had
been
lately
fully
cleared
unto
them
in
pursuance
of
their
pretended
devout
care
for
settling
of
Religion
.
But
still
the
house
of
Commons
scrutiny
,
and
by
a
Committee
strictly
examine
,
what
abuses
had
interferred
the
execution
of
his
Majesties
Grace
therein
?
And
the
Lords
betake
themselves
to
a
Grievance
of
their
own
Order
;
The
old
ones
had
a
former
complaint
five
years
since
to
King
Iames
,
against
such
New
Lords
of
foreign
Titles
of
Honour
,
that
claimed
thereby
precedency
of
Inferior
titles
at
home
,
and
were
then
quelled
in
that
quarrel
,
as
being
in
the
pleasure
of
the
Prince
to
effuse
the
beames
of
Honour
[
and
to
collate
what
he
please
,
upon
whom
,
and
how
he
please
]
But
now
,
another
dress
,
and
much
more
boldly
.
To
the
Kings
most
Excellent
Majesty
.
In
all
humility
,
SHeweth
unto
your
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
now
in
Parliament
assembled
;
That
,
whereas
the
Peers
and
Nobility
of
this
your
Kingdome
of
England
,
have
heretofore
(
in
civility
)
yielded
,
as
to
strangers
,
precedency
,
according
to
their
several
degrees
,
unto
such
Nobles
of
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
as
being
in
titles
above
them
,
have
resorted
hither
.
Now
divers
of
the
n●t●ral
born
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
,
resident
here
with
their
Families
,
and
having
their
chief
Estates
among
us
;
do
,
by
reason
of
some
late
created
Dignities
,
in
those
Kingdomes
of
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
claim
Precedency
of
the
Peers
of
this
Realm
,
which
tends
both
to
the
dis-service
of
your
Maje●●●
,
and
these
Realms
;
and
to
the
great
disparagemont
of
the
English
Nobility
,
as
by
these
reasons
may
appear
:
1.
It
is
a
novelty
without
precedent
,
That
men
should
inherit
Honors
,
where
they
possess
nothing
else
.
2.
It
is
injurious
to
those
Countreys
,
from
whence
their
Titles
are
derived
,
that
any
should
have
Vote
in
Parliament
,
where
they
have
not
a
foot
of
Land
.
3.
It
is
a
grievance
to
the
Countrey
where
they
inhabit
,
that
men
possessing
very
large
Fortunes
and
Estates
,
should
by
reason
of
foreign
Titles
be
exempted
from
those
services
of
Trust
and
Charge
,
which
,
through
their
default
,
become
greater
pressures
upon
others
,
who
bear
the
burthen
.
4.
It
is
a
shame
to
Nobility
,
that
persons
dignified
with
the
Titles
of
Barons
,
Viscounts
,
&c.
should
be
obnoxious
and
exposed
to
arrest
,
they
being
,
in
the
view
of
the
Law
,
no
more
then
meer
Plebeians
.
We
therefore
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
,
that
you
will
be
pleased
,
according
to
the
example
of
the
best
Princes
,
and
Times
,
upon
consideration
of
these
inconveniences
,
represented
to
your
Majesty
,
by
the
nearest
Body
of
Honour
to
your
Majesty
,
that
some
course
may
be
taken
,
and
an
Order
timely
settled
therein
by
your
Princely
Wisdom
,
so
as
the
inconvenience
to
your
Majesty
may
be
prevented
,
and
the
prejudice
and
disparagement
of
the
Peers
and
Nobility
of
this
Kingdom
may
be
redressed
.
To
which
the
King
for
the
present
,
Promised
to
take
order
therein
;
And
the
next
News
was
,
the
commitment
of
the
Earl
of
Arundel
to
the
Tower
,
and
this
the
cause
.
The
King
having
a
Design
to
reconcile
an
antient
fewd
of
two
families
by
contracting
them
into
a
Marriage
,
That
no
Peer
is
to
be
imprisoned
without
Order
of
the
Upper
House
,
unless
for
Treason
,
Felony
,
or
Denial
of
the
security
for
the
peace
;
which
retrived
their
old
dispute
,
Priviledge
,
and
lasted
the
debate
of
a
Months
time
.
In
which
space
Mr.
Pym
,
Iesuits
,
Priests
,
and
other
Recusants
;
which
Letter
was
compared
with
the
Original
in
the
Signet
-
Office
,
and
so
these
proceedings
lay
in
the
Deck
of
other
complaints
,
which
the
King
understood
,
and
took
time
to
number
them
up
to
the
Parliament
as
Indignities
to
his
Person
and
Honour
,
to
be
so
inquisitive
after
his
actions
.
But
for
the
present
,
Richard
Weston
,
Chancelour
of
the
Exchequer
,
with
this
message
to
them
.
That
his
Fleet
is
returned
and
their
victuals
spent
,
the
men
must
of
necessity
be
discharged
,
That
he
hath
in
readiness
about
40.
Ships
to
be
set
forth
upon
a
second
service
,
which
want
a
present
supply
of
moneys
.
That
the
Armies
quartered
on
the
Coasts
,
want
victuals
and
clothes
,
and
they
will
disband
,
if
not
furnished
.
The
Companies
of
Ireland
lately
sent
,
must
speedily
be
provided
for
,
else
they
may
be
subject
to
rebel
.
Lastly
,
the
season
for
providing
healthful
victual
will
be
past
,
if
this
moneth
of
March
be
suffered
negligently
to
elapse
.
And
therefore
he
desired
to
know
,
without
more
ado
,
what
present
supply
be
must
depend
upon
from
them
,
that
accordingly
he
might
shape
his
course
.
This
necessary
message
produced
no
other
Supply
than
this
insolency
from
a
Member
,
Clement
Cook
(
Son
to
Sir
Edward
Cook
now
in
Malignancie
to
the
affairs
of
State
)
It
is
better
(
saies
he
)
to
dy
by
a
Foreign
Enemy
,
than
to
be
destroyed
at
home
.
And
to
make
him
the
more
,
One
Turner
a
mean
,
mad
,
Doctor
of
Physick
who
got
a
room
in
the
House
for
such
like
rants
,
and
he
re-assaults
,
with
6.
Queries
,
teaching
to
the
Duke
.
1.
Whether
the
King
hath
not
lost
the
Regality
of
the
Narrow
Seas
,
since
the
Duke
became
Admiral
?
2.
Whether
he
not
going
as
Admiral
in
this
last
Fleet
,
was
not
the
cause
of
the
ill
success
?
3.
Whether
the
Kings
Revenues
hath
not
been
impaired
through
his
immense
liberality
?
4.
Whether
the
Duke
hath
not
ingrossed
all
Offices
,
and
preferred
his
kindred
to
unfit
places
?
5.
Whether
he
hath
not
made
sale
of
places
of
Iudicature
?
6.
Whether
Recusants
have
not
dependance
upon
his
Mother
and
Father-in-law
?
Alas
poor
Doctor
!
He
did
but
gape
(
saies
one
)
and
had
this
clamour
put
into
his
Mouth
by
such
,
as
had
enough
rudeness
and
Ra●cour
in
their
hearts
,
but
not
the
courage
to
let
the
world
see
it
in
them
.
Thereupon
the
King
sends
to
them
all
for
satisfaction
from
the
whole
House
,
intent
upon
severe
punishment
against
●●ose
men
;
but
finding
them
earnest
,
to
aggravate
the
more
,
he
summons
both
Houses
together
,
and
conveys
his
displeasure
to
them
,
by
the
Lord
Keeper
Coventry
.
My
Lords
,
and
you
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgess●s
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
His
Majesties
command
hath
summoned
you
hither
,
and
the
same
Command
hath
put
me
upon
the
service
of
signifying
his
Will
to
you
.
His
Will
was
,
that
both
Houses
should
be
called
together
;
you
,
my
Lords
,
as
witnesses
of
the
Justice
of
his
Resolutions
,
and
of
this
Address
to
the
House
of
Commons
.
His
Majesty
would
have
you
know
,
there
never
was
King
who
better
loved
his
peopl●
,
or
was
more
sincerely
affected
towards
the
right
use
of
Parliaments
,
or
more
ready
t●
redress
what
shall
be
represented
unto
him
in
the
quality
of
Grievance
;
provided
,
it
be
in
a
regular
and
decent
way
,
than
Himself
;
but
he
would
also
have
you
know
,
that
as
he
loves
his
People
,
so
he
regards
His
Honou●
;
and
if
he
be
sensible
of
his
Subjects
Grievances
,
of
his
own
he
is
much
more
,
especially
when
they
flow
from
offences
of
such
a
nature
,
as
not
onely
blast
his
Reputation
,
but
impede
the
Progresse
of
his
Weighty
Affaires
.
To
come
to
Particulars
.
His
Majesty
saith
,
That
whereas
Mr.
Coke
spake
very
seditious
words
in
your
House
,
he
was
so
far
from
being
questioned
or
censured
for
them
by
you
,
as
Doctor
Turner
(
animated
with
the
same
spirit
)
made
them
his
introduction
to
certain
articles
of
Inquiry
of
as
unsavory
a
condition
,
pretended
against
the
Duke
,
but
in
truth
,
libelling
his
Majesties
Government
.
And
though
his
Majesty
did
not
only
,
by
Sir
Richard
Weston
,
but
in
his
own
Person
,
declare
his
just
displeasure
,
and
demanded
Justice
against
those
exorbitants
;
yet
have
you
not
only
halted
in
your
obedience
to
him
,
but
have
followed
the
very
steps
of
Dr.
Turner
;
and
,
upon
false
bottom'd
suggestions
endeavored
to
distain
his
Own
and
Fathers
Honour
.
He
also
complaineth
,
That
you
have
taken
upon
you
to
search
his
Signet-Office
,
and
to
examine
the
Letters
of
his
Secretary
of
State
,
leaving
him
nothing
free
from
their
discovery
:
a
thing
not
formerly
practised
.
As
concerning
the
Duke
,
whom
you
seem
to
persecute
with
such
asperity
of
disgust
,
I
am
also
commanded
to
tell
you
,
that
his
Majesty
knows
(
none
better
)
he
acted
nothing
of
Publique
Employment
,
without
his
Special
Warrant
;
that
he
hath
discharged
his
Trust
with
abundant
both
Care
and
Fidelity
;
that
he
merited
that
Trust
,
both
from
his
now
Majesty
,
and
his
late
Father
,
by
his
Personall
hazard
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
:
And
that
since
his
Return
from
Spain
,
he
hath
been
sedulous
in
promoving
the
Service
and
Contentment
of
your
House
.
It
is
therefore
his
Express
Command
,
that
you
absolutely
desist
from
such
unparliamentary
disquisitions
,
and
resign
the
Reformation
of
what
is
amiss
to
his
Majesties
Care
,
Wisdome
,
and
Justice
▪
I
am
also
to
speak
about
the
business
of
supply
;
you
have
been
made
acquainted
with
the
posture
of
his
Majesties
affairs
both
foreign
and
domestique
,
and
with
his
necessatous
condition
;
the
charge
of
all
martial
preparations
,
both
by
sea
and
land
,
hath
been
calculated
to
you
,
&
you
promised
a
supply
both
speedy
and
sutable
to
his
occasions
;
but
his
Majesty
complaineth
,
that
as
yet
,
you
have
performed
neither
,
failing
both
in
the
measure
and
in
the
manner
.
In
the
measure
,
by
granting
onely
three
subsidies
,
and
three
fifteens
,
a
proportion
vastly
short
of
what
is
requisite
.
In
the
manner
,
being
both
dilatory
and
dishonourable
to
the
King
,
as
arguing
a
distrust
of
him
;
for
you
have
ordered
the
Bill
not
to
be
brought
into
the
House
,
until
your
grievances
be
both
heard
and
answered
:
which
is
such
a
tacite
condition
,
as
his
Majesty
will
not
admit
of
.
Therefor
his
Majesty
commands
you
to
take
it
into
your
speedy
consideration
,
and
to
return
your
final
answer
by
Saturday
next
,
what
further
addition
you
will
make
;
and
if
your
supplies
commensurate
and
equal
the
demands
of
the
cause
,
he
promiseth
to
continue
this
Session
to
your
just
content
,
else
he
must
and
will
entertain
thoughts
of
your
dismission
.
Lastly
,
I
am
commanded
to
tell
you
,
that
his
Majes●y
doth
not
charge
these
distempers
upon
the
whole
body
,
and
the
assembly
of
the
House
;
but
as
he
is
confident
the
greater
number
are
persons
of
a
more
quiet
dispose
,
so
he
hopeth
their
influence
,
and
this
his
Majesties
admonition
will
prevent
the
like
for
the
time
to
come
.
When
he
had
done
,
the
King
went
on
.
I
Must
withall
put
you
in
minde
of
times
past
;
it
was
better
to
dye
by
a
foreign
enemy
,
then
to
be
destroyed
at
home
.
Indeed
I
think
it
is
more
honourable
for
a
King
to
be
invaded
and
almost
destroyed
by
a
foreign
enemy
,
then
to
be
despised
at
home
.
This
was
sharp
and
sowre
,
yet
the
C●mmons
kept
close
to
their
custom
,
and
reply
with
a
Remonstrance
.
That
with
extream
joy
and
comfort
they
acknowledge
the
favour
of
his
Majesties
most
gracious
expressions
of
affection
to
his
people
,
That
concerning
Mr.
Coke
,
true
it
is
,
he
let
fall
some
few
words
which
might
admit
an
ill
construction
,
and
that
the
House
was
displeased
therewith
,
as
they
declared
by
a
general
check
;
and
though
Mr.
Coke's
explanation
of
his
minde
more
cleerly
,
did
somewhat
abate
the
offence
of
the
House
,
yet
were
they
resolved
to
take
it
into
further
consideration
,
and
so
have
done
,
the
effect
whereof
had
appeared
ere
this
,
had
they
not
been
interrupted
by
this
his
Majesties
message
:
and
the
like
interruption
●efel
them
also
in
the
businesse
of
Doctor
Turner
.
As
concerning
the
examination
of
the
Letters
of
his
Secretary
of
State
,
as
also
of
his
Majesties
own
,
and
searching
the
Signet
Office
and
other
Records
;
they
had
done
nothing
therein
,
not
warranted
by
the
precedents
of
former
Parliaments
upon
the
like
occasions
.
That
concerning
the
Duke
,
they
did
humbly
beseech
his
Majesty
to
be
informed
,
that
it
hath
been
the
constant
and
undoubted
usage
of
Parliaments
,
to
question
and
complain
of
any
person
of
what
degree
soever
;
and
what
they
should
do
in
relation
to
him
,
they
little
doubted
but
it
should
redound
to
the
honour
of
the
Crown
,
and
safety
of
the
Kingdom
.
Lastly
,
As
to
the
matter
of
supply
;
That
if
addition
may
be
made
of
other
things
importing
his
service
then
in
consultation
am●ngst
them
,
they
were
resolved
so
to
supply
him
,
as
might
evidence
the
truth
of
their
intentions
,
might
make
him
safe
at
home
,
and
formidable
abroad
.
The
King
tired
with
pro
and
con
,
Petitions
,
Answers
,
Speeches
,
Remonstrances
,
was
resolved
to
reply
to
them
in
brief
:
That
he
would
have
them
in
the
first
place
to
consult
matters
of
the
greatest
moment
,
and
that
they
should
have
time
enough
for
other
things
hereafter
;
But
their
designes
were
otherwise
,
and
the
Important
business
to
them
,
was
,
an
Inquisition
against
the
Duke
,
and
Incour●gement
to
the
Parliament
to
any
Informations
.
The
Earl
of
Bristow
,
being
excluded
the
House
,
petitions
them
to
prefer
his
Accusation
,
which
was
soon
admitted
,
whom
the
Duke
necessarily
incounters
and
begins
the
charge
against
him
.
But
it
is
some
Scandal
to
vertue
to
say
,
that
[
many
good
men
were
passing
jocund
at
the
contest
]
Indeed
the
Lower
Members
might
make
it
their
mirth
,
to
finde
the
Upper
Ones
so
malitious
and
imprudent
,
to
persecute
each
other
,
being
a
presage
of
ruine
by
degrees
and
time
to
them
all
,
when
as
the
policy
of
the
Commons
would
not
suffer
one
of
theirs
to
be
questioned
,
till
themselves
considered
of
their
Crimes
,
which
kept
them
close
together
,
Imboldned
thus
,
to
preserve
themselves
to
the
last
.
But
the
Duke
ptocures
the
King
by
his
Attorny
Generall
to
summon
Bristow
to
the
Lords
Bar
as
a
grand
Delinquent
,
and
to
his
face
accuses
him
of
High-Treason
;
To
which
he
Answers
,
That
he
was
a
f●ee
man
and
a
Peer
unattainted
,
and
had
somewhat
to
say
of
high
consequence
.
Being
bid
to
proceed
,
Then
(
saith
he
)
I
accuse
that
man
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
of
High
Treason
,
and
will
prove
it
.
And
forthwith
produceth
twelve
Articles
of
his
Charge
.
May
the
second
.
1
That
the
Duke
did
secretly
conspire
with
the
Conde
of
Gondam●r
Ambassador
of
Spain
before
the
said
Ambassadors
last
return
into
Spain
,
Romish
Religion
,
and
thereby
have
perverted
the
Prince
,
and
subverted
the
true
Religion
,
established
in
England
.
2.
That
Mr.
Porter
was
made
acquainted
therewith
,
and
sent
into
Spain
,
and
such
message
framed
at
his
return
as
might
serve
for
a
ground
to
set
on
foot
the
conspiracy
:
which
was
done
accordingly
,
and
thereby
both
King
and
Prince
highly
abused
.
3.
The
Duke
at
his
arrival
in
Spain
,
nourished
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
not
onely
in
the
beleef
of
his
own
being
Popishly
given
,
by
absenting
himself
from
all
exercises
of
our
Religion
then
constantly
used
in
the
Earl
of
Bristows
house
)
and
conforming
himself
to
please
the
Spainard
by
kneeling
to
,
and
adoring
their
Sacraments
,
but
gave
them
hope
also
of
the
Princes
conversion
;
which
caused
them
to
propound
worse
conditions
for
Religion
,
then
had
been
formerly
setled
and
signed
by
the
Earl
of
Bristow
and
Sr.
Walter
Aston
.
4.
That
the
Duke
did
many
times
in
the
presence
of
the
Earl
of
Bristow
,
move
his
Majesty
at
the
instance
of
the
Conde
of
Gondamar
,
to
write
a
letter
to
the
Pope
,
which
the
Earl
utterly
disswaded
;
and
that
although
during
the
Earls
abode
in
England
he
hindred
the
writing
any
such
letter
,
yet
the
Duke
after
the
Earls
return
procured
it
wrot
.
5.
That
the
Pope
being
informed
of
the
Dukes
inclination
in
point
of
Religion
,
sent
him
a
particular
Bull
in
parchment
,
therein
perswading
him
to
pervert
his
Majesty
.
6.
That
the
Duke
in
Spain
did
abuse
the
King
of
Spain
and
his
Ministers
so
,
as
they
would
not
admit
of
a
Reconciliation
with
him
;
whereupon
seeing
the
match
would
be
to
his
disadvantage
,
he
endeavoured
to
break
it
,
not
for
any
service
to
this
Kingdom
,
nor
dislike
of
it
in
it
s●lf
,
nor
for
that
he
found
,
(
as
since
he
hath
pretended
)
th●t
the
Spaniard
did
not
really
intend
it
,
but
out
of
his
particular
end
and
indignation
.
7.
That
he
intending
to
cross
the
match
,
made
use
of
Letters
of
his
Majesty
then
private
to
his
own
ends
,
and
not
to
what
they
were
intended
,
as
also
concealed
many
things
of
great
importance
from
his
late
Majesty
,
thereby
overthrowing
his
Majesties
purposes
,
and
advancing
his
own
ends
.
8.
That
,
for
the
foresaid
ends
,
he
hath
abused
both
Houses
of
Parliament
by
a
sinister
relation
of
the
carriage
of
affairs
,
as
shall
be
made
appear
in
every
particular
of
that
relation
.
9
That
he
imployed
his
power
with
the
King
of
Spain
for
the
procurement
of
favours
and
offices
,
which
he
bestowed
upon
unworthy
persons
,
for
the
recompence
and
hire
of
his
lust
:
which
is
a
great
infamy
and
dishonour
to
our
Nation
;
that
a
Duke
,
a
privy
Counsellor
and
Ambassador
,
eminent
in
his
Majesties
favour
and
solely
intrusted
with
the
person
of
the
prince
,
should
leave
behind
him
in
a
foreign
Court
,
so
much
scandal
by
his
ill
behaviour
.
10.
That
he
hath
been
a
great
part
the
cause
of
the
ruine
of
the
Prince
Palatine
,
and
his
estate
;
in
so
much
as
those
affairs
concern
this
kingdom
.
11.
That
he
hath
in
his
relation
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
wronged
the
Earl
of
Bristow
in
his
honour
,
by
many
sinister
aspersions
.
12.
Lastly
,
that
the
Earl
of
Bristow
did
reveal
to
his
late
Majesty
,
both
by
word
and
letter
,
in
what
sort
the
Duke
had
misdemeaned
himself
,
and
abused
his
trust
:
and
the
King
by
several
wayes
sent
him
word
he
should
rest
assured
that
he
would
hear
the
said
Earl
in
due
time
;
and
that
four
dayes
before
his
sicknesse
,
he
signified
to
the
Earl
,
that
he
would
hear
him
against
the
Duke
,
as
well
as
he
had
heard
the
Duke
against
him
.
And
not
long
after
the
King
died
,
having
been
much
vexed
and
pressed
with
the
said
Duke
.
Here
is
no
High
Treason
,
herein
mentioned
,
if
the
charge
were
proved
,
then
no
Traytor
at
all
,
neither
most
,
nor
least
;
for
indeed
had
this
done
it
,
the
Commons
needed
not
,
their
new
Impeachment
which
followes
,
and
never
amounted
to
more
than
Misdemeanors
,
Misprisions
,
Offences
and
Crimes
;
Nothing
rare
with
favourites
,
and
therefore
never
such
pursued
upon
any
,
before
this
person
,
and
these
times
.
Which
might
occasion
an
antient
Baron
the
Lord
Spencer
[
To
start
up
,
that
was
no
upstart
Lord
,
and
to
demand
,
Is
this
all
you
have
to
say
against
the
Duke
,
The
Earl
replyed
,
Yes
my
Lord
,
and
I
am
sorry
it
is
so
much
;
then
quoth
the
Lord
Spencer
,
If
this
be
all
;
Ridiculus
Mus
;
and
so
sat
down
again
.
Upon
this
a
Crotchet
took
the
Lord
Cromwel
in
the
Crown
and
out
he
goes
to
Mr.
Richard
Spencer
a
younger
Son
of
that
Lord
,
and
a
great
Zelot
in
the
Lower
house
against
the
Duke
,
Dick
,
said
he
,
What
is
done
in
your
House
to
day
against
the
Duke
?
My
Lord
(
said
he
)
he
is
charged
with
high
Treason
;
Tush
Dick
,
quoth
the
Lord
,
High
Treason
!
If
this
be
all
?
Ridiculus
Mus.
]
The
Charge
(
I
say
)
might
occasion
this
story
of
the
Lords
complements
,
which
out
of
doubt
,
was
told
to
the
Historian
for
truth
,
though
couched
in
this
wanton
stile
,
not
usu●l
with
his
gravity
I
confess
.
And
indeed
if
Mr.
Richard
Spencer
have
not
forsaken
his
Memory
,
he
professes
,
there
was
never
any
such
confabulation
with
any
Crotchet
of
Cromwells
Crown
,
and
desires
the
Author
to
expunge
it
out
of
his
next
impression
,
and
me
to
excuse
him
in
this
.
But
such
a
Charge
as
it
was
,
It
served
the
turn
for
that
time
,
but
not
to
prevent
the
Attornies
Charge
against
the
Ea●l
,
which
to
my
knowledge
was
framed
long
before
,
and
therefore
needed
no
speeding
as
to
prevention
.
Yet
being
ready
,
It
was
put
in
the
next
day
,
abating
one
of
the
Earls
number
against
the
Duke
,
for
these
were
but
Eleven
Articles
.
First
,
That
the
said
Earl
being
imployed
by
the
late
King
Iames
,
Donna
Maria
the
Infanta
of
Spain
;
did
falsly
,
trayterously
,
and
confidently
inform
the
late
King
,
by
sundry
Letters
,
That
the
said
Emperour
,
and
King
of
Spain
,
would
really
make
restitution
of
the
Dominions
,
and
Electoral
dignity
of
the
said
Count
Palatine
;
and
that
the
said
King
of
Spain
did
really
intend
the
Mariage
aforesaid
;
Whereas
in
truth
,
the
said
Emperour
and
King
,
or
either
of
them
,
never
really
intended
such
restitution
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
never
intended
the
said
Mariage
,
whereof
the
Earl
could
not
be
ignorant
;
whereby
the
the
Dominions
,
and
Electorall
Dignity
aforesaid
,
were
utterly
lost
.
Secondly
,
That
the
said
Earl
having
received
from
his
late
Majesty
particular
directions
,
to
put
the
King
of
Spain
to
a
speedy
and
punctual
answer
,
touching
the
Treaties
aforesaid
,
did
nevertheless
continue
those
Treaties
upon
Generalities
,
without
effectuall
pressing
the
King
of
Spain
to
particular
Conclusions
,
sutable
to
his
Instructions
.
Thirdly
,
that
the
said
Earl
,
to
the
intent
,
to
discourage
the
late
King
from
taking
up
of
Arms
,
or
entring
into
Hostility
with
the
said
King
of
Spain
,
did
many
times
,
both
by
word
and
letters
to
him
,
and
his
Ministers
,
extoll
the
greatnesse
and
power
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
did
cunningly
strive
to
retard
the
late
Kings
Resolutions
of
declaring
himself
an
Enemy
to
the
King
of
Spain
.
Fourthly
,
That
the
said
Earl
,
being
told
,
upon
his
dispatch
out
of
this
Realm
,
that
there
was
little
probability
,
that
these
Treaties
would
have
any
good
successe
,
he
then
replyed
;
He
cared
not
what
the
successe
thereof
would
be
,
for
he
would
take
care
to
have
his
instructions
perfect
,
and
to
pursue
them
punctually
;
and
howsoever
the
businesse
went
,
he
would
make
his
fortunes
thereby
.
Fifthly
,
that
the
said
Earl
,
on
purpose
to
advance
the
Romish
Religion
,
did
(
during
the
time
aforesaid
)
often
by
Letters
,
and
otherwise
,
counsell
and
perswade
his
late
Majesty
,
to
set
at
liberty
Iesuits
and
Priests
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
which
were
imprisoned
,
according
to
the
laws
of
the
Land
,
and
to
grant
the
Papists
a
Toleration
of
their
Religion
.
Sixthly
,
That
by
the
said
Earls
false
Informations
,
and
Intelligences
given
to
the
late
King
,
and
now
his
Majesty
,
then
Prince
,
they
were
put
into
hopes
;
and
,
by
long
delayes
,
they
were
put
into
jealousies
,
concerning
the
said
Treaties
,
that
there
was
not
that
sincerity
in
them
which
they
expected
:
Whereupon
the
said
Prince
,
his
now
Majesty
,
was
enforced
to
undertake
in
his
own
person
,
a
long
and
dangerous
Journey
into
Spain
,
intending
,
either
speedily
to
conclude
the
said
Treaties
,
or
to
discover
the
feigned
Intentions
of
the
Empero●r
,
and
King
of
Spain
;
and
thereupon
to
dissolve
them
.
By
which
Journey
,
the
Person
of
the
said
Prince
;
and
,
in
Him
,
the
peace
and
safety
of
this
Kingdom
was
brought
into
apparent
danger
.
Seventhly
,
That
at
the
Prince
his
first
coming
to
the
said
Earl
in
Spain
,
he
asked
the
Prince
,
For
what
he
came
thither
?
The
Prince
,
at
first
,
not
conceiving
the
Earls
meaning
,
answered
,
You
know
as
well
as
I.
The
Earl
replyed
;
Sir
,
Give
me
leave
to
tell
you
,
they
say
here
in
Madrid
,
that
you
mean
to
change
your
Religion
;
and
added
further
,
Sir
,
I
do
not
speak
this
,
that
I
will
perswade
you
to
it
,
or
that
I
will
promise
to
follow
your
example
,
though
you
do
it
;
but
,
as
your
faithful
servant
,
if
you
will
trust
me
with
so
great
a
secret
,
I
will
endeavour
to
carry
it
in
the
secretest
way
I
can
.
At
which
the
Prince
being
moved
,
said
unto
him
,
I
wonder
what
yo●
have
ever
found
in
me
,
that
you
should
conceive
I
would
be
so
base
,
as
for
a
wife
to
change
my
Religion
?
The
Earl
replying
,
desired
the
Prince
to
pardon
him
,
if
he
had
offended
him
,
saying
,
It
was
but
out
of
his
desire
to
serve
him
:
Whereas
it
had
been
the
duty
of
a
faithful
servant
to
God
and
his
Master
,
to
have
disswaded
the
Prince
from
it
,
had
he
found
him
staggering
in
his
Religion
.
Eighthly
,
That
he
afterward
having
Conference
with
the
Prince
,
about
the
Romish
Religion
,
trayterously
endeavoured
to
perswade
him
to
turn
Romish
Catholique
,
using
an
Argument
to
that
end
,
That
the
State
of
England
never
did
,
nor
could
possibly
do
any
great
thing
,
but
when
obedient
to
the
Pope
of
Rome
.
Ninthly
,
That
during
the
time
aforesaid
,
the
Prince
advising
with
the
Earl
,
about
a
new
Offer
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
That
the
Prince
Palatine
should
marry
the
Emperours
Daughter
,
●e
brought
up
in
his
Court
,
and
so
should
be
restored
to
the
Palatinate
,
The
Earl
said
,
It
was
a
reasonable
Proposition
:
And
when
the
danger
of
changing
his
Religion
was
objected
,
the
Earl
replyed
,
That
without
some
such
great
Act
,
the
peace
of
Christendom
could
never
be
procured
.
Tenthly
,
That
the
Prince
departing
from
Spain
,
and
leaving
the
Powers
of
Disposorios
,
with
the
said
Earl
,
to
be
delivered
upon
the
return
of
his
Dispensation
from
Rome
;
the
Prince
(
fearing
lest
after
the
Dispensation
,
the
Infanta
might
be
put
into
a
Monastery
)
wrote
a
Letter
back
to
the
Earl
,
commanding
him
,
not
to
make
use
of
those
Powers
,
untill
he
could
give
him
assurance
,
that
a
Monastery
should
not
rob
him
of
his
Wife
:
which
Letter
,
the
Earl
receiving
,
returned
an
answer
,
disswading
that
Direction
.
Shortly
after
which
,
the
Prince
sent
another
Letter
,
discharging
him
of
his
former
Command
.
But
his
late
Majesty
,
by
the
same
Messenger
,
sent
him
a
more
express
Direction
,
Not
to
deliver
the
Disposorios
,
until
a
full
conclusion
,
had
concerning
the
Palatinate
;
adding
this
expression
,
That
he
would
never
joy
to
marry
his
Son
,
and
to
leave
his
onely
Daughter
weeping
:
In
which
Dispatch
,
though
there
was
some
mistake
;
yet
in
the
next
following
,
it
was
corrected
,
and
the
Earl
tied
to
his
former
Restrictions
,
which
he
promised
punctually
to
observe
:
Neverthelesse
,
contrary
to
his
Duty
and
Allegiance
,
he
after
set
a
day
for
the
Disposorios
,
without
any
assurance
,
or
so
much
as
treating
of
those
things
to
which
he
was
restrained
;
and
that
so
short
a
day
,
that
if
extraordinary
diligence
,
with
good
successe
in
the
Journey
,
had
not
concurred
,
the
Princes
hands
might
have
been
bound
up
,
and
yet
he
never
sure
of
a
Wife
,
nor
the
Prince
Palatine
of
Restitution
.
Lastly
,
That
in
an
high
an
contemptuous
manner
,
he
hath
preferred
a
scandalous
Petition
to
this
Honourable
House
,
to
the
dishonour
of
the
late
King
,
and
his
now
Majesty
;
especially
one
Article
of
that
Petition
,
wherein
he
gives
his
now
Majesty
the
Lye
,
by
denying
,
and
offering
to
falsifie
,
what
his
Majesty
had
affirmed
.
There
needs
no
strain
of
partiality
to
implead
the
difference
of
these
charges
;
assuredly
if
the
Earls
charge
against
the
Duke
,
could
have
served
the
turn
,
It
might
have
spared
the
Commons
Impeachment
,
the
other
comming
far
short
of
the
designe
,
which
was
,
to
do
it
to
the
purpose
.
And
therefore
,
This
weighty
Cause
was
managed
by
six
Members
,
Mr.
Glanvil
,
Mr.
Herbert
,
Ma.
Selden
,
Mr.
Pim
,
Mr.
Wans
ford
,
Mr.
Sherland
;
to
them
was
added
,
Sr.
Dudly
Diggs
,
as
Prolocutor
,
and
Sr.
Iohn
Elliot
brought
up
the
Rear
.
And
so
,
though
the
matter
,
of
the
Prologue
may
be
spared
,
being
made
up
with
Elegancy
;
yet
rather
then
it
shall
be
lost
,
you
may
please
to
read
it
at
this
length
.
My
Lords
,
THere
are
so
many
things
of
great
importance
to
be
said
in
very
little
time
this
day
,
that
I
conceive
it
will
not
be
unacceptable
to
your
Lordships
,
if
(
setting
by
all
Rhetorical
affectations
)
I
onely
in
plain
Country
language
,
humbly
pray
your
Lordships
favour
to
include
many
excuses
,
necessary
to
my
manifold
infirmities
,
in
this
one
word
;
I
am
commanded
by
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
of
the
Commons
house
,
to
present
unto
your
Lordships
their
most
affectionate
thanks
for
your
ready
condescending
to
this
Conference
;
which
,
out
of
confidence
in
your
great
wisdoms
,
and
approved
Justice
for
the
service
of
his
Majesty
,
and
the
welfare
of
this
Realm
,
they
desired
up●●
this
occasion
.
The
House
of
Commons
,
by
a
fatal
and
universal
concurrence
of
complaints
,
from
all
the
Sea-bordering
parts
of
this
Kingdom
,
did
find
a
great
and
gri●vous
interruption
and
stop
of
Trade
and
Traffique
.
The
base
Pirats
of
Sally
ignominiously
infesting
our
Coasts
,
taking
our
ships
and
goods
,
and
leading
away
the
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
into
barbarous
Captivity
;
while
,
to
our
shame
,
and
hinderance
of
Commerce
,
our
enemies
did
(
as
it
were
)
besiege
our
Ports
,
and
block
up
our
best
Rivers
mouths
;
〈◊〉
Friends
,
on
flight
pretences
,
made
embargoes
of
our
Merchants
goods
,
and
every
Nation
(
upon
the
least
occasion
)
was
ready
to
contemn
and
slight
us
:
So
great
was
the
apparent
diminution
of
the
ancient
honour
of
this
Crown
,
and
once
strong
reputation
of
our
Nation
.
Wherewith
the
Commons
were
more
troubled
,
calling
to
remembrance
,
how
,
formerly
in
France
,
in
Spain
,
in
Holland
,
and
every
where
by
Sea
and
Land
,
the
Valours
of
this
Kingdom
had
been
better
valued
;
and
even
in
latter
times
,
within
remembrance
,
when
we
had
no
Alliance
with
France
,
none
in
Denmark
,
none
in
Germany
:
no
Friend
in
Italy
;
Scotland
,
to
say
no
more
,
ununited
;
Ireland
not
setled
in
peace
,
and
much
less
security
at
home
▪
when
Spain
was
as
ambitious
as
it
is
now
,
under
a
King
(
Philip
the
second
)
they
called
their
wisest
,
the
House
of
Austria
as
great
and
potent
,
and
both
strengthened
with
a
malitious
.
League
in
France
,
of
persons
ill-affected
,
when
the
Low-countreys
had
no
being
;
yet
by
constant
counsels
,
and
old
English
wayes
,
even
then
that
Spanish
pride
was
cool'd
,
that
greatness
of
the
house
of
Austria
,
so
formidable
to
us
now
,
was
well
resisted
;
and
to
the
United
Provinces
of
the
Low
countreys
,
such
a
beginning
,
growth
,
and
strength
was
given
,
as
gave
us
honour
over
all
the
Christian
World
.
The
Commons
therefore
wondring
at
the
Evils
which
they
suffered
,
debating
of
the
causes
of
them
,
found
they
were
many
,
drawn
like
one
Line
to
one
Circumference
of
decay
of
Trade
,
and
strength
of
Honour
,
and
of
Reputation
in
this
kingdom
;
which
,
as
in
one
Centre
,
met
in
one
great
man
,
the
Cause
of
all
,
whom
I
am
here
to
name
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
Here
Sir
Dudly
Diggs
made
a
stand
,
as
wondring
to
see
the
Duke
present
:
Yet
he
took
the
Roll
,
and
read
the
Preamble
to
the
charge
,
with
the
Dukes
long
Titles
;
and
then
went
on
.
My
Lords
,
This
lofty
Title
of
this
mighty
Man
,
me
thinks
;
doth
raise
my
spirits
to
speak
with
a
Paulo
majora
canamus
;
and
let
it
not
displease
your
Lordships
,
if
,
for
foundation
,
I
compare
the
beautiful
Structure
and
fair
composition
of
this
Monarchy
,
wherein
we
live
,
to
the
great
work
of
God
,
the
World
it self
;
in
which
the
solid
body
of
incorporated
Earth
and
Sea
as
I
conceive
,
in
regard
of
our
Husbandry
,
Manufactures
,
and
Commerce
by
Land
and
Sea
,
may
well
resemble
us
the
Commons
.
And
,
as
it
is
encompassed
with
Air
,
and
Fire
,
and
Spheres
Celestial
of
Planets
,
and
a
Firmament
of
fixed
Stars
;
All
which
receive
their
heat
,
light
,
and
life
,
from
one
great
glorious
Sun
,
even
like
the
King
our
Soveraign
:
So
that
Firmament
of
fixed
Stars
I
take
to
be
your
Lordships
;
Those
Planets
,
the
great
Officers
of
the
Kingdom
;
That
pure
Element
of
Fire
,
the
most
religious
,
zealous
,
and
pious
Clergy
;
And
the
reverend
Iudges
,
Magistrates
,
and
Ministers
of
Law
,
and
Justice
,
the
Air
wherein
we
breath
.
All
which
encompasse
round
with
cherishing
comfort
this
Body
of
the
Commons
,
who
truly
labour
for
them
all
;
and
though
they
be
the
Foot-stool
,
and
the
lowest
,
yet
may
well
be
said
to
be
the
setled
Centre
of
the
State
.
Now
(
my
good
Lords
)
if
that
glorious
Sun
,
by
his
powerful
Beams
of
Grace
and
Favour
,
shall
draw
from
the
Bowels
of
this
Earth
,
an
Exhalation
that
shall
take
fire
,
and
burn
and
shine
out
like
a
Star
,
it
needs
not
be
marvelled
at
,
if
the
poor
Commons
gaze
and
wonder
at
the
Comet
;
and
,
when
they
feel
the
Effects
,
impu●e
all
to
the
corruptible
matter
of
it
.
But
if
such
an
imperfect
mixture
appear
,
like
that
in
the
last
Age
,
in
the
Chair
of
Cassiopeia
,
among
the
fixed
Stars
themselves
,
where
Aristotle
and
the
old
Philosophers
conceived
there
was
no
place
for
such
corruption
;
then
,
as
the
learned
Mathematicians
were
troubled
to
observe
the
irregular
motions
,
the
prodigious
magnitude
,
and
the
ominous
Prognosticks
of
that
Meteor
;
so
the
Commons
,
when
they
see
such
a
Blazing-Star
,
in
course
so
exorbitant
in
the
Affairs
of
this
Common-wealth
;
cannot
but
look
up
upon
it
,
and
for
want
of
Perspectives
commend
the
nearer
Examination
to
your
Lordships
,
who
may
behold
it
at
a
neerer
distance
.
Such
a
prodigious
Comet
the
Commons
take
this
Duke
of
Buckingham
to
be
:
against
whom
,
and
his
irregular
wayes
,
there
are
,
by
learned
Gentlemen
▪
legal
Articles
of
Charge
,
to
be
delivered
to
your
Lordships
,
which
I
am
,
generally
,
first
commanded
to
lay
open
.
First
,
the
Offices
of
this
Kingdom
,
that
are
the
eyes
,
the
ears
,
and
the
hands
of
this
Common-wealth
,
these
have
been
engrossed
,
bought
and
sold
,
and
many
of
the
greatest
of
them
,
holden
even
in
this
Dukes
own
hands
,
which
severally
gave
in
former
Ages
sufficient
content
to
greatest
Favourites
,
and
were
work
enough
for
the
wisest
Counsellors
:
by
means
whereof
,
what
strange
abuses
,
what
infinite
neglects
have
followed
?
The
Seas
have
been
unguarded
,
Trade
disturbed
,
Merchants
oppressed
,
their
ships
,
and
even
one
of
the
Royal-Navy
,
by
cunning
practice
,
delivered
over
into
foreign
hands
;
and
,
contrary
to
our
good
Kings
intention
,
imployed
to
the
prejudice
(
almost
to
the
ruine
)
of
friends
of
our
own
Religion
.
Next
,
Honours
,
(
those
most
precious
Jewels
of
the
Crown
)
a
Treasure
inestimable
,
wherewith
your
Noble
Ancestours
(
my
Lords
)
were
well
rewarded
,
for
eminent
and
publique
service
in
the
Common-wealth
at
home
;
for
brave
exployts
abroad
,
when
covered
all
with
dust
and
blood
,
they
sweat
in
service
for
the
honour
of
this
Crown
.
What
back-wayes
,
what
by-wayes
have
been
by
this
Duke
found
out
,
is
too
well
known
to
your
Lordships
;
whereas
anciently
it
was
the
honour
of
England
,
(
as
among
the
Romanes
)
the
way
to
the
Temple
of
Honour
was
through
the
Temple
of
Virtue
.
But
I
am
commanded
to
presse
this
no
further
,
then
to
let
your
Lordships
know
,
one
instance
may
(
perhaps
)
be
given
of
some
one
Lord
compelled
to
purchase
Honour
.
Thirdly
,
as
d●vers
of
the
Dukes
poor
kindred
have
been
raised
to
great
Honours
,
which
have
been
,
and
are
likely
to
be
more
chargeable
and
burthensom
to
the
Crown
;
so
the
Lands
and
Revenues
,
and
the
Treasuries
of
his
Maiesty
have
been
intercepted
and
exhausted
by
this
Duke
and
his
friends
,
and
strangely
mis-imployed
with
strange
confusion
of
the
Accompts
,
and
overthrow
of
the
well
established
ancient
Orders
of
his
Majesties
exchequer
.
The
last
of
the
Charges
which
are
prepared
,
will
be
an
injury
offered
to
the
person
of
the
late
King
of
blessed
memory
,
who
is
with
God
;
of
which
(
as
your
Lordships
may
have
heard
heretofore
)
you
shall
anon
have
further
information
.
Now
upon
this
occasion
,
I
am
commanded
by
the
Commons
to
take
care
of
the
Honour
of
the
King
our
Soveraign
that
lives
,
(
long
may
he
live
to
our
comfort
,
and
the
good
of
the
Christian
world
)
and
also
of
his
blessed
Father
,
who
is
dead
;
on
whom
,
to
the
grief
of
the
Commons
,
and
their
great
distaste
,
the
Lord
Duke
did
,
they
conceive
,
unworthily
cast
some
ill
ordure
of
his
own
fowl
wayes
,
Whereas
,
Servants
were
anciently
wont
to
bear
(
as
in
truth
they
ought
)
their
masters
faults
,
and
not
cast
their
own
on
them
undeservedly
.
It
is
well
known
,
the
King
(
who
is
with
God
)
had
the
same
power
,
and
the
same
wisdom
,
before
he
knew
this
Duke
;
yea
,
and
the
same
affections
too
,
through
which
(
as
a
good
and
gracious
Master
)
he
advanced
and
raised
some
Stars
of
your
Lordships
Firmament
,
in
whose
hands
this
exorbitancy
of
Will
,
this
transcendency
of
Power
,
such
placing
and
dis-placing
of
Officers
,
such
irregular
running
into
all
by-courses
of
the
Planets
,
such
sole
and
single
managing
of
the
great
Affairs
of
State
,
was
never
heard
of
.
And
therefore
,
onely
to
the
Lord
Duke
,
and
his
procurement
,
by
mis-informations
,
these
faults
,
complained
of
by
the
Commons
,
are
to
be
imputed
.
And
for
our
most
gracious
Soveraign
that
lives
,
whose
name
hath
been
used
,
and
may
perhaps
now
be
,
for
the
Dukes
justification
,
The
Commons
know
well
,
that
among
his
Majesties
most
royall
virtues
,
his
Piety
unto
his
Father
,
hath
made
him
a
pious
Nourisher
of
his
Affections
ever
to
th●s
Lord
Duke
,
on
whom
,
out
of
that
consideration
,
his
Majesty
hath
wrought
a
kinde
of
wonder
,
making
Favour
hereditary
.
But
the
abuse
thereof
must
be
the
Lord
Dukes
own
.
And
if
there
have
been
any
Commands
,
such
as
were
or
may
be
pretended
,
his
mis-informations
have
procured
them
;
whereas
the
Laws
of
England
teach
us
,
that
Kings
cannot
Command
ill
or
unlawful
things
when
ever
they
speak
,
though
by
their
Letters-Patents
,
or
their
Seals
;
if
the
thing
be
evil
,
these
Letters-Patents
are
void
,
and
whatsoever
ill
event
succeeds
,
the
Executioners
of
such
Commands
must
ever
answer
for
them
.
Thus
,
my
Lords
,
in
performance
of
my
duty
,
my
weaknesse
hath
been
troublesome
unto
your
Lordships
:
It
is
now
high
time
,
humbly
to
intreat
your
pardon
,
and
give
way
to
a
learned
Gentleman
to
begin
a
more
particular
charge
.
The
Prologue
ended
,
Sr.
Dudly
sat
down
,
and
the
Impeachment
was
read
,
so
large
,
as
that
for
method
,
we
adjoyne
it
to
the
Dukes
Answer
,
which
came
in
some
dayes
after
.
In
which
time
,
the
Commons
sent
a
Message
to
the
Lords
,
how
mightily
it
did
mis-become
the
honor
of
their
House
,
to
permit
a
man
so
deeply
impeached
,
to
sit
in
Councel
with
them
,
whilest
Sr.
Dudly
Diggs
and
Sr.
Iohn
Elliot
,
the
Van
and
the
Rear
of
the
Commons
were
beckened
out
to
speak
with
two
Gentlemen
,
who
proved
to
be
two
Messengers
of
the
Kings
Chamber
,
having
his
Warrant
to
take
them
prisoners
to
the
Tower
;
where
they
lay
,
till
the
Iudges
resolved
into
one
Opinion
,
that
thereby
(
no
reason
given
to
the
House
)
their
Restraint
was
an
Arrest
of
the
whole
Body
;
and
a
breach
of
Priviledge
must
needs
follow
:
which
was
so
remonstrated
to
the
King
,
and
they
therefore
released
.
But
what
ground
●r
Presidents
had
the
Judges
?
Parliament
35.
Eliz.
Sr.
Peter
Wentworth
and
Sr.
Henry
Bromley
by
petition
to
the
Upper
House
to
be
supplicants
with
them
of
the
Lower
House
unto
her
Majesty
,
for
entailing
the
succession
of
the
Crown
,
the
Bill
being
drawn
by
them
.
These
two
were
summoned
before
Sr.
Thomas
Henage
one
of
the
Privy
Councel
,
and
commanded
to
forbear
the
Parliament
,
and
to
stand
secured
to
their
Lodgings
,
and
after
further
examination
before
the
Councel
,
were
committed
;
Wentworth
to
the
Tower
,
Bromley
and
other
Courtiers
to
the
Fleet.
Another
instance
;
Mr.
Morice
Attorny
of
the
Dutchy
of
Lancaster
,
for
moving
against
the
justice
of
the
Courts
of
Ecclesiastical
Iudges
,
Subscriptions
and
Oaths
,
was
taken
out
of
the
House
(
so
saith
another
Authour
)
and
committed
to
Prison
;
for
whose
release
,
Mr.
Wroth
,
humbly
moved
the
House
to
be
petitioners
to
her
Majesty
;
But
was
answered
,
That
the
Queen
must
not
accompt
for
actions
of
Royal
Authority
,
which
may
be
of
high
and
dangerous
consequence
;
nor
can
it
become
them
to
search
into
the
Prerogative
of
Soveraigns
.
These
Members
were
five
in
all
,
and
might
have
been
Precedents
for
the
King
and
his
five
Members
(
in
due
place
)
hereafter
.
But
this
course
now
,
taught
the
Lords
to
resent
the
like
indignity
to
them
in
the
Earl
of
Arundels
case
,
who
lay
committed
to
the
Tower
as
before
said
,
and
so
they
would
sit
still
without
motion
to
any
matter
,
till
that
he
might
be
re●admitted
,
which
was
instantly
done
.
To
ballance
with
the
Dukes
Enemies
,
Three
Persons
his
confederates
were
made
Barons
,
to
compeer
in
the
Lords
House
,
the
Lord
Mandevil
,
the
eldest
son
to
the
Earl
of
Manchester
,
created
by
Patent
Baron
Kimbolton
Grandison
son
to
the
created
Baron
Imbercourt
,
and
Sr.
Dudly
Carlton
made
Baron
Tregate
,
But
it
is
said
,
[
That
the
Lords
found
out
an
Old
Order
to
Counter
-
checque
that
designe
.
That
no
Creations
,
sedente
Parliamento
should
have
power
to
vote
,
but
onely
to
sit
,
Not
to
Iudge
,
but
to
learn
to
understand
during
that
Session
,
so
that
their
Suffrages
were
excluded
]
But
I
am
assured
of
the
contrary
;
for
they
sate
and
voted
.
Hence
it
is
truly
observed
,
That
in
the
late
Parliament
1640.
Seymor
,
Littleton
and
Capel
were
so
created
,
sedente
Parliamento
;
and
Digby
,
Rich
and
Howard
of
Charlton
,
called
by
special
Writ
,
were
also
admitted
their
votes
;
and
afterwards
the
last
of
the
nineteen
Propositions
to
the
King
at
York
,
for
the
King
to
passe
a
Bill
to
restrain
Peers
made
hereafter
to
sit
and
vote
in
Parliament
,
unlesse
with
consent
of
both
Houses
;
To
which
the
King
absolutely
refused
.
But
however
they
were
admitted
,
the
Duke
was
put
to
his
own
Innocency
,
partially
stiled
[
impudency
]
and
lodges
injustice
on
the
Peers
[
whose
ill
opinion
(
he
sayes
)
deprest
him
,
and
(
partial
)
affection
elevated
the
other
,
who
received
the
Attornies
charge
with
undaunted
spirit
,
and
returned
so
home
an
Answer
,
as
the
House
was
amply
satisfied
]
of
which
,
take
his
own
so
saying
,
for
we
hear
not
a
word
more
,
nor
other
of
it
,
than
,
that
he
saies
so
.
But
the
Dukes
defence
came
quick
to
the
Lords
the
eighth
of
Iune
.
Who
(
he
sayes
)
sequestered
him
from
the
House
until
his
cause
was
determined
[
upon
which
he
was
much
dejected
]
when
really
,
of
himself
he
had
forbore
the
House
.
And
therefore
this
morning
had
resolved
to
send
it
,
but
was
advised
to
present
it
himself
,
which
we
shall
finde
to
this
purpose
.
The
Commons
Impeachment
and
Declaration
against
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
FOr
the
spe●dy
redresse
of
the
great
evils
and
mischiefs
,
and
of
the
chief
causes
of
those
evils
and
mischiefs
,
which
this
Kingdom
of
England
now
grievously
suffereth
,
and
of
late
years
hath
suffered
,
and
to
the
Honour
and
Safety
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
KING
,
and
of
his
Crown
and
dignities
,
and
to
the
good
and
welfare
of
his
people
;
the
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
,
by
the
authority
of
our
said
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
assembled
,
do
by
this
their
Bill
shew
,
and
declare
against
GEORGE
,
Duke
,
Marquesse
,
and
Earl
of
Buckingham
,
Earl
of
Coventry
,
Viscount
Villers
,
Baron
of
Whaddon
,
great
Admirall
of
the
Kingdoms
of
ENGLAND
.
and
Ireland
,
and
of
the
principalitie
of
Wales
,
and
of
the
Dominions
and
Islands
of
the
same
,
of
the
Town
of
Calais
,
and
of
the
Marches
of
the
same
,
and
of
Normandy
,
Gascoigne
,
and
Guyen
,
Generall
Governour
of
the
Seas
and
Ships
of
the
said
Kingdoms
:
Lieutenant
Generall
,
Admirall
,
Captain
Generall
and
Governour
of
his
Majesties
Royall
Fleet
and
Army
,
lately
set
forth
:
Master
of
the
Horses
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
;
Lord
Wa●den
,
Chancellour
and
Admirall
of
the
Cinque-ports
,
and
of
the
Members
thereof
:
Constable
of
Dover
Castle
,
Iustice
in
Eyre
of
all
Forests
and
Chaces
on
this
side
of
the
River
of
Trent
:
Constable
of
the
Castle
of
Windsor
:
Lieutenant
of
Middlesex
and
Buckingham-shire
:
Steward
and
Bailiffe
of
Westminster
:
Gentleman
of
his
Majesties
Bed-chamber
,
and
one
of
his
Majesties
honourable
Frivie
Councel
in
his
Realms
both
of
England
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
and
Knight
of
the
most
noble
order
of
the
Garter
.
The
Misdemeanors
,
Misprisions
,
Offences
,
Crimes
,
and
other
matters
comprised
in
the
Articles
following
:
And
him
the
said
Duke
do
accuse
,
and
impeach
of
the
the
said
Misdemeanors
,
Misprisions
,
Offences
and
Crimes
.
|
ARTIC.
I.
|
The
Duke
's
1.
Reply
.
|
THat
he
the
said
Duke
,
|
THat
his
late
Majesty
did
of
his
own
Royal
Motion
bestow
them
upon
him
,
and
he
hopeth
,
and
concieveth
,
he
may
without
blame
recieve
,
what
his
bountiful
Master
conferred
upon
him
,
if
the
Common-wealth
doth
not
suffer
thereby
.
Nor
is
it
without
precedents
,
that
men
eminent
in
the
esteem
of
their
Soveraign
,
have
held
as
great
and
many
Offices
as
himself
.
But
if
it
shall
be
proved
,
that
he
falsely
,
or
corruptly
hath
executed
those
Offices
,
he
is
,
and
will
be
ready
to
resign
them
with
his
life
and
fortunes
to
his
Majesties
dispose
.
|
|
II.
|
Reply
2.
|
That
in
the
16.
|
That
the
Earl
of
Nottingham
;
then
L●rd
Admiral
,
being
grown
much
in
years
,
and
finding
himself
not
so
fit
nor
able
to
perform
what
appertained
to
his
place
,
as
formerly
;
became
an
earnest
sutor
to
his
late
Majesty
,
to
permit
him
to
surrender
up
his
Office
;
who
,
at
length
,
being
overcome
by
the
Earls
many
solicitations
,
condescended
thereunto
;
and
his
late
Majesty
,
at
the
entreaty
of
others
,
without
the
Dukes
privity
,
was
also
perswaded
to
confer
it
upon
the
Duke
,
much
against
his
will
,
he
being
no
way
experienced
in
those
Affairs
;
so
that
the
Earl
did
freely
surrender
,
and
the
Duke
aecept
the
grant
of
the
said
Office
without
any
the
least
contract
or
proviso
.
But
true
it
is
,
that
his
late
Majesty
,
out
of
his
Royall
Bounty
,
did
grant
to
the
said
Earl
a
Pension
of
1000
l.
per
annum
,
as
a
Recompence
for
his
former
service
to
the
Crown
;
and
also
the
Duke
himself
did
freely
and
voluntarily
,
with
his
late
Majesties
approbation
,
as
an
Argument
of
his
honorable
respects
,
to
so
Noble
a
Predecessor
,
send
the
Earl
three
thousand
pounds
,
which
he
hopeth
is
not
blame
worthy
in
him
.
|
|
III.
|
Reply
3.
|
|
That
he
the
said
Duke
,
in
the
22.
year
of
the
late
King
,
did
give
and
pay
unto
Edward
Lord
Zouch
,
for
the
Offices
of
the
Lord
Warden
of
the
Cinque-Ports
,
and
Constable
of
Dover
Castle
,
the
sum
of
one
thousand
pounds
;
and
granted
also
an
Annuity
of
500
l.
per
annum
,
during
his
life
;
and
that
for
the
consideration
aforesaid
,
the
said
L.
Zouch
did
surrender
his
Offices
,
and
Letters
Patents
,
to
the
late
King
,
who
granted
them
to
the
said
Duke
for
his
life
:
which
Offices
(
so
highly
concerning
the
Administration
of
Justice
)
the
Duke
hath
ever
since
held
against
the
Laws
of
the
Land
.
|
That
the
Lord
Zouch
being
grown
in
years
,
Cinque
Ports
.
and
unfit
to
manage
the
Office
of
the
Warden
of
the
Cinque-Ports
,
and
Constable
of
Dover
Castle
;
which
are
indeed
,
both
but
one
,
discovered
a
willingness
to
surrender
it
,
and
made
severall
Offers
thereof
to
the
Duke
of
Richmond
;
who
at
last
,
contracted
with
the
said
Lord
Zouch
,
for
his
surrender
,
for
the
consideration
of
1000
l.
in
money
,
and
500●
l.
per
annum
;
and
the
said
Duke
of
Richmond
being
prevented
by
death
,
his
late
Majesty
directed
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
to
go
through
with
the
Lord
Zouch
for
it
,
upon
the
same
terms
,
which
he
was
the
willinger
to
do
,
by
reason
he
had
found
by
experience
,
that
the
Kings
service
suffered
much
through
the
emulation
disaffecti●n
,
and
contention
,
arising
between
those
two
Officers
;
and
he
hopeth
this
act
of
his
,
in
acquiring
this
Office
,
accompanied
with
such
circumstances
,
the
King
also
being
both
privy
,
and
directing
it
,
will
receive
a
favorable
construction
;
especially
considering
,
he
was
altogether
unacquainted
with
any
law
t●
the
contrary
.
|
|
IV.
|
Reply
4.
|
That
he
hath
neglected
the
just
execution
of
those
his
offices
,
|
That
the
loss
happening
to
the
Kings
Subjects
by
Pirats
and
Enemies
,
hath
not
proceeded
through
the
Dukes
default
,
as
is
suggested
;
but
because
those
Pirats
ships
are
built
of
a
mould
as
fit
for
flight
as
for
fight
;
being
far
too
nimble
for
the
Kings
Ships
.
To
prevent
which
inconvenience
,
for
the
time
to
come
,
there
is
present
order
taken
for
the
building
of
Ships
of
the
same
shape
with
those
of
Dunkirk
;
and
for
the
Pirats
of
Sally
,
that
provision
is
taken
either
to
restrain
by
Treaty
,
or
to
repress
them
by
force
,
as
will
give
good
satisfaction
;
and
this
will
clearly
appear
upon
proof
.
|
|
V.
|
Reply
5.
|
That
,
whereas
about
Michaelmas
last
,
Monsieur
de
Villeurs
,
then
Governour
of
New-Haven
,
was
taken
by
the
Ships
of
his
Majesties
late
Fleet
,
and
brought
into
the
Port
of
Plymouth
,
as
a
Prize
,
upon
probability
that
the
said
Ship
or
Goods
belonged
to
the
Subjects
of
the
King
of
Spain
;
whereupon
there
was
an
arrest
of
two
English
ships
at
New-haven
in
the
Kingdome
of
France
:
after
which
,
intimation
was
given
to
the
Advocate
in
the
chief
Court
of
Admiralty
,
from
his
Majesty
,
by
Secretary
Coke
,
for
the
freeing
and
discharge
of
the
said
ship
;
and
goods
;
and
thereupon
,
by
Commission
under
Seal
,
the
said
Ship
and
goods
were
released
.
The
said
Duke
notwithstanding
any
such
order
,
and
decree
,
detained
still
to
his
own
use
,
the
Gold
,
Silver
,
Pearls
,
Jewels
,
and
other
Commodities
,
so
taken
out
of
the
said
Ship
,
and
unjustly
caused
the
said
Ship
to
be
arrested
again
,
in
contempt
of
the
Laws
of
this
Land
,
and
to
the
prejudice
of
Trade
.
|
That
Complaint
being
made
on
the
behalf
of
some
French
men
at
the
Councel
Table
,
concerning
the
Saint
Peter
,
and
some
other
ships
;
His
Majesty
then
present
did
order
that
she
and
all
other
stould
be
released
,
as
were
found
to
belong
to
any
Prince
or
State
in
amity
with
him
,
provided
,
they
were
not
fra●dulently
coloured
.
And
accordingly
,
this
ship
was
by
Sentence
in
the
Admiralty
discharged
.
But
within
few
daies
after
,
new
information
came
to
the
Lord
Admiral
,
that
this
ship
was
laden
by
the
Subjects
of
the
King
of
Spain
in
Spain
,
that
the
Amirantesio
waf●ed
her
beyond
the
North
Cape
,
and
that
Witnesses
were
ready
to
attest
as
much
:
upon
which
,
the
Duke
acquainted
his
Majesty
therewith
and
by
his
command
,
made
stay
of
this
ship
,
as
he
was
assured
(
by
the
opinion
of
the
King
,
and
five
other
Advocates
)
he
might
do
,
and
command
was
given
to
the
Kings
Advocate
,
to
hasten
the
examination
of
Witnesses
,
in
pursuance
of
the
new
information
.
But
the
French
Merchants
,
impatient
of
delaies
;
which
the
producing
many
witnesses
would
occasion
,
complained
again
to
the
Council-board
,
and
obtained
an
Order
from
thence
,
for
the
delivery
of
the
said
Ship
and
goods
,
upon
security
;
which
Security
was
once
offered
,
but
after
retracted
;
yet
upon
consideration
of
the
testimonies
produced
,
the
Kings
Advocate
informing
the
Duke
,
that
the
proof
came
short
for
that
Ship
,
the
D.
did
instantly
give
order
for
her
final
discharge
,
and
that
all
her
goods
should
be
re-imbarked
to
the
Owners
;
which
was
done
accordingly
|
|
VI.
|
Reply
6.
|
|
That
the
East-India
Merchants
,
in
the
21.
of
the
late
Kings
Reign
,
preparing
to
set
forth
four
great
Ships
richly
laden
in
their
usual
course
of
Trade
,
the
Duke
moved
the
Lords
then
assembled
in
Parliament
,
to
know
whether
he
should
make
stay
of
those
Ships
for
the
Service
of
the
State
:
which
motion
,
being
approved
by
the
Lords
,
the
Duke
accordingly
did
stay
those
ships
;
and
after
procured
a
joynt
.
Action
to
be
entred
in
the
Court
of
Admiralty
in
the
name
of
the
late
King
,
and
himself
,
as
Lord
Admirall
,
against
15000
lib.
pretended
to
be
Pyratically
taken
by
some
Captains
of
the
said
Merchants
ships
,
and
in
the
hands
of
the
said
Captains
:
and
accordingly
,
an
Attachment
was
served
upon
the
said
Merchants
.
Whereupon
the
said
Merchants
being
urged
to
bring
in
the
15000
lib.
or
to
go
to
Prison
,
made
new
suit
to
the
Duke
,
for
the
release
of
their
ships
,
who
pretending
that
the
Parliament
must
be
moved
therein
,
the
Merchants
much
perplexed
,
and
considering
that
they
should
lose
much
by
unlading
their
ships
,
and
the
losse
of
their
voyage
;
resolved
to
tender
to
the
said
Duke
ten
thousand
pounds
;
for
his
unjust
demand
,
who
by
colour
of
his
Office
extorted
and
exacted
from
them
the
said
ten
thousand
pounds
;
and
upon
receipt
thereof
,
and
not
before
,
released
the
said
ships
.
|
That
the
motion
in
Parliament
,
|
|
VII
.
|
Reply
.
7.
|
That
the
Duke
,
Vant
guard
to
the
French
.
being
great
Admirall
of
England
,
did
by
colour
of
the
said
Office
,
procure
one
of
the
principall
ships
of
the
Navy-Royal
,
called
the
Vant-guard
,
and
six
other
Merchants
ships
of
great
burthen
,
to
be
conveyed
over
with
all
their
Ordnance
,
Ammunition
,
and
apparel
,
into
the
Kingdom
of
France
;
and
did
compell
the
said
Masters
and
Owners
of
the
said
ships
,
to
deliver
the
said
ships
into
the
possession
and
command
of
the
French
King
,
and
his
Ministers
,
without
either
sufficient
security
for
their
redelivery
,
or
necessary
caution
in
that
behalf
,
contrary
to
the
duty
of
his
Office
,
and
to
the
apparent
weakening
of
the
Navall
strength
of
this
Kingdom
.
|
That
those
Ships
were
lent
to
the
French
King
without
his
privity
;
that
when
he
knew
thereof
,
he
did
what
appertained
to
his
Office
.
That
he
did
not
by
menace
,
nor
any
undue
practice
by
himself
,
or
any
other
,
deliver
those
ships
into
the
hands
of
the
French
:
that
what
errour
hath
since
happened
▪
was
not
in
the
intention
any
way
injurious
to
the
State
,
nor
prejudicial
to
the
interest
of
any
private
man
.
|
|
VIII
.
|
Reply
8.
|
|
That
the
Duke
knowing
the
said
ships
were
intended
to
be
imployed
against
the
Rochellers
,
and
the
Protestants
else-where
,
did
compel
them
as
aforesaid
,
to
be
delivered
unto
the
said
French
King
,
and
his
Ministers
;
to
the
end
,
that
they
might
be
imployed
against
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
as
accordingly
they
were
;
to
the
prejudice
of
the
said
Religion
,
contrary
to
the
intention
of
our
Soveraigne
Lord
the
King
,
and
to
his
former
promise
at
Oxford
;
and
to
the
great
scandal
of
our
Nation
.
|
That
understanding
a
discovery
that
those
ships
should
be
imployed
against
Rochel
,
French
King
,
and
that
he
would
have
really
performed
what
was
agreed
upon
.
|
|
IX
.
|
Reply
9.
|
|
That
he
hath
enforced
some
who
were
rich
(
though
unwilling
)
to
purchase
honours
;
as
the
Lord
Roberts
,
Baron
of
Trure
,
who
was
by
menaces
wrought
to
pay
the
summe
of
Ten
thousand
pounds
to
the
said
Duke
,
and
to
his
use
,
for
his
said
Barony
.
|
He
denyeth
any
such
compulsion
of
the
Lord
Roberts
to
buy
his
honour
,
|
|
X.
|
Reply
10.
|
That
in
the
18.
year
of
the
late
King
,
Lionel
Cranfield
,
afterward
Earl
of
Middlesex
,
and
as
a
reward
for
the
said
procurement
,
he
had
to
his
own
use
,
of
the
said
Sir
Lionel
Cranfield
,
the
sum
of
6000
l.
contrary
to
the
dignity
of
his
late
Majesty
.
|
That
he
had
not
,
nor
did
receive
any
penny
of
the
said
sums
to
his
own
use
,
that
the
Lord
Mandevil
was
made
Lord
Treasurer
by
his
late
Majesty
without
any
Contract
for
it
;
and
though
his
Majesty
did
after
borrow
of
the
said
Lord
20000.
pounds
,
yet
was
it
upon
proviso
of
repayment
,
for
which
the
Duke
at
first
past
his
word
,
and
after
entred
him
security
,
by
Land
,
which
stood
ingaged
,
untill
his
late
Majesty
,
during
the
Dukes
being
in
Spain
,
gave
the
Lord
satisfaction
by
Land
in
Fee-farm
of
a
considerable
value
,
whereupon
the
Dukes
security
was
returned
back
.
And
that
the
6000
l.
disbursed
by
the
Earl
of
Middlesex
,
was
bestowed
upon
Sir
Henry
Mildmay
by
his
late
Majesty
(
without
the
Dukes
privity
)
who
had
and
enjoyed
it
all
entire
.
|
|
XI
.
|
Reply
11.
|
That
he
hath
procured
divers
Honours
for
his
kindred
and
Allies
,
|
That
he
believeth
he
were
rather
worthily
to
be
condemned
in
the
opinion
of
all
generous
minds
,
if
being
in
such
favour
with
his
Majesty
,
he
had
minded
only
his
own
advancement
,
and
had
neglected
those
whom
the
Law
of
Nature
had
obliged
him
to
hold
most
dear
.
|
|
XII
.
|
Reply
12.
|
|
That
he
procured
and
obtained
of
the
late
King
divers
Mannors
,
parcels
of
the
Revenues
of
the
Crown
,
to
an
exceeding
gre●●
value
,
and
hath
received
,
and
(
●o
his
own
use
)
disbursed
great
sums
of
money
,
that
did
properly
belong
unto
the
late
King
:
and
the
better
to
colour
his
doings
,
hath
obtained
severall
privie
Seals
from
his
late
Majesty
,
and
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
warranting
the
payment
of
great
sums
of
money
by
him
,
as
if
such
summes
were
directed
for
secret
service
of
the
State
,
when
as
they
were
disposed
of
to
his
own
use
;
and
hath
gotten
into
his
hands
great
sums
,
which
were
intended
by
the
late
King
,
for
the
furnishing
and
victualling
of
the
Navy-Royall
,
to
the
exceeding
diminution
of
the
revenues
of
the
Crown
,
to
the
deceiving
and
abusing
of
his
late
,
and
now
Majesty
,
and
detriment
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
|
That
he
doth
humbly
,
and
with
all
thankfulness
,
acknowledge
his
late
Majesties
bountifull
hand
to
him
,
and
shall
be
ready
to
render
back
into
the
hands
of
his
now
Majesty
whatsoever
he
hath
received
,
together
with
his
life
,
to
do
him
service
:
But
for
the
value
suggested
in
the
charge
he
saith
there
is
a
great
mistake
in
the
calculation
,
as
he
shall
make
evident
in
a
Schedule
annexed
,
to
which
he
referreth
himself
.
Nor
did
he
obtain
the
same
by
any
undue
solicitation
or
practice
,
nor
yet
a
Release
for
any
sums
so
received
.
But
having
severall
times
,
and
upon
severall
occasions
,
disposed
divers
sums
of
his
late
,
and
now
Majesty
,
by
their
private
directions
,
he
hath
Releases
thereof
for
his
discharge
,
which
was
honourable
in
them
to
grant
,
and
not
unfit
for
him
to
desire
and
accept
,
for
his
future
indemnity
.
|
|
XIII
.
|
Reply
13.
|
|
Lastly
,
That
he
being
a
sworn
servant
of
the
late
King
,
did
cause
and
provide
certain
Plaisters
and
Potions
for
his
late
Majesty
,
in
his
last
sicknesse
,
without
the
privity
of
his
Majesties
Physicians
;
and
that
although
those
Plaisters
and
Potions
,
formerly
applied
,
produced
such
ill
effects
,
as
many
of
his
sworn
Physicians
did
dis-allow
,
as
prejudiciall
to
his
Majesties
health
;
yet
neverthelesse
did
the
Duke
apply
them
again
to
his
Majesty
;
Whereupon
great
distempers
,
and
dangerous
symptomes
appeared
inhim
,
which
the
Physicians
imputed
to
those
administrations
of
the
Duke
,
whereof
his
late
Majesty
also
complained
:
which
was
an
offence
and
misdemeanour
of
so
high
a
nature
,
as
may
be
called
an
act
of
transcendent
presumption
.
And
the
said
Commons
by
Protestation
,
saving
to
themselves
the
liberties
of
exhibiting
hereafter
any
other
accusation
or
impeachment
against
the
Duke
,
and
also
of
replying
unto
what
the
Duke
shall
answer
unto
the
said
Article
,
do
pray
that
the
said
Duke
may
be
put
to
answer
all
and
every
the
premises
,
and
that
such
Proceedings
,
Examinations
,
Tryals
,
and
Judgements
,
may
be
upon
every
of
them
had
,
as
is
agreeable
to
Law
and
Justice
.
|
That
his
late
Majesty
being
sick
of
an
Ague
,
They
are
worse
then
Devils
that
say
so
.
|
This
being
the
plain
,
clear
,
and
evident
truth
of
all
those
things
which
are
contained
in
that
Charge
,
He
humbly
referreth
it
to
the
judgements
of
your
Lordships
,
how
full
of
danger
and
prejudice
it
is
,
to
give
too
ready
an
ear
,
and
too
easie
a
beleef
unto
a
Report
or
Testimony
,
without
Oath
,
which
are
not
of
weight
enough
to
condemn
any
,
Also
,
he
humbly
acknowledgeth
,
how
easie
it
was
for
him
in
his
young
years
,
and
unexperienced
;
to
fall
into
thousands
of
errours
in
those
ten
years
,
wherein
he
had
the
honour
to
serve
so
great
,
and
so
open-hearted
a
Soveraign
Master
.
But
the
fear
of
Almighty
God
,
his
sincerity
in
the
true
Religion
established
in
the
Church
of
England
▪
(
though
accompaninied
with
many
weaknesses
and
imperfections
,
which
he
is
not
ashamed
humbly
and
heartily
to
confesse
)
his
awfulnesse
not
willing
to
offend
so
good
and
gracious
a
Master
,
and
his
love
and
duty
to
his
Countrey
,
have
restrained
and
preserved
him
(
he
hopeth
)
from
running
into
any
hainous
misdemeanours
and
crimes
.
But
whatsoever
upon
examination
and
mature
deliberation
,
they
shall
appear
to
be
,
least
in
any
thing
unwittingly
,
within
the
compasse
of
so
many
years
,
he
shall
have
offended
;
He
humbly
prayeth
your
Lordships
,
not
onely
in
those
,
but
to
all
the
said
misdemeanours
,
misprisions
,
offences
,
and
crimes
wherewith
he
standeth
charged
before
your
Lordships
,
to
allow
unto
him
the
benefit
of
the
free
and
general
Pardon
,
granted
by
his
late
Majesty
in
Parliament
,
in
the
one
and
twentieth
year
of
his
Reign
,
out
of
which
he
is
not
excepted
.
And
also
,
of
the
gracious
Pardon
of
his
now
Majesty
to
the
said
Duke
;
and
vouchsafed
,
in
like
manner
,
to
all
his
Subjects
,
at
the
time
of
his
most
happy
Inauguration
and
Coronation
;
which
said
Pardon
,
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
,
and
granted
to
the
said
Duke
,
beareth
date
the
tenth
day
of
February
now
last
past
,
and
so
here
shewed
forth
unto
your
Lordships
,
on
which
he
doth
humbly
relie
.
And
yet
he
hopeth
,
that
your
Lordships
in
your
Justice
and
Honour
(
upon
which
confidence
he
putteth
himself
)
will
acquite
him
of
,
and
from
those
misdemeanours
,
offences
,
misprisions
,
and
crimes
wherewith
he
hath
been
charged
.
And
he
hopeth
,
and
will
daily
pray
,
that
,
for
the
future
,
he
shall
by
Gods
grace
so
watch
all
his
actions
,
both
publick
and
private
,
that
he
shall
not
give
any
just
offence
to
any
.
However
that
,
that
an
Authour
hath
descanted
on
this
defence
,
It
doth
really
appear
prudential
,
modest
and
humble
,
and
no
doubt
a
Reply
might
be
intended
:
Iune
15.
dissolves
them
,
with
this
positive
answer
to
some
Lords
,
that
were
sent
to
intercede
for
longer
sitting
;
not
a
minute
.
And
the
same
day
Bristow
was
committed
to
the
Tower
,
and
Arundell
confined
to
his
House
,
a
Proclamation
for
burning
all
Copies
of
the
Commons
Declaration
,
which
was
supposed
to
be
framed
before
their
dissolution
.
Wee
have
been
Ingenuous
and
clear
in
the
particulars
of
Buckingham
and
Bristow
;
by
this
sudden
Rupture
of
the
Parliament
the
Duke
scap'd
a
scouring
.
]
And
because
Bristow
may
be
thought
to
have
hard
measure
,
now
imprisoned
at
the
Kings
mercy
,
where
he
lodged
under
the
Notion
of
a
high
Delinquent
to
the
King
and
State
,
for
his
former
mis-actions
in
Spain
:
but
time
wrought
upon
his
discretion
,
and
by
his
private
means
and
submission
,
he
was
afterwards
reprived
to
his
Countrey
House
Sherbourn
,
and
after
,
taken
into
favour
,
and
became
a
faithfull
servant
to
his
Master
,
But
to
cleer
this
story
,
the
passages
are
heretofore
sufficiently
laid
open
in
the
History
of
King
Iames
,
(
their
proper
place
)
where
both
in
Germany
and
Spain
,
He
and
others
acted
so
much
in
the
Match
,
to
which
I
refer
the
Reader
.
We
shall
onely
conclude
,
That
he
was
no
sooner
returned
home
,
but
brought
under
strict
Examination
of
twenty
Interrogatories
,
full
and
home
,
to
which
he
gave
Answer
in
writing
to
King
Iames
long
and
tedious
,
in
twenty
sheets
of
paper
;
And
by
that
Narration
,
the
several
Treaties
of
the
whole
Match
from
first
to
last
,
are
amply
opened
,
and
may
hereafter
see
light
by
it self
.
By
which
,
it
is
apparent
,
that
when
able
and
prudent
men
,
come
to
act
their
own
parts
,
they
are
then
(
mostly
)
not
of
the
clearest
sight
,
and
commonly
commit
such
errours
as
are
both
discernable
,
and
avoidable
,
even
by
men
of
mean
abilities
.
And
it
was
thereupon
considered
,
whether
the
tendring
him
any
further
Charge
,
unto
which
he
might
be
able
to
frame
a
probable
satisfactory
Answer
,
would
not
then
,
rather
serve
to
declare
his
Innocency
,
than
to
prepare
his
Condemnation
,
and
so
instead
of
pressure
upon
him
,
reflect
back
with
disadvantage
,
upon
the
proceedings
against
him
,
which
were
intended
by
Star
Chamber
.
Whether
it
were
not
better
,
to
desist
from
further
questioning
him
without
blemish
to
the
Princes
honour
,
or
prejudice
to
the
service
?
And
though
Bristol
,
in
sundry
places
of
that
his
intended
Answer
,
seems
diversly
to
violate
the
Rule
of
the
provident
Mariner
,
who
in
foul
weather
and
storm
,
to
prevent
Shipwrack
,
rather
puts
down
,
than
sets
up
his
sailes
,
Yet
it
was
considered
,
either
to
have
him
quick
and
roundly
put
to
it
,
or
to
proceed
slowly
and
moderately
,
permitting
him
for
a
time
to
remain
where
he
was
reprieved
to
his
own
house
,
laid
aside
and
in
the
way
to
be
forgotten
;
a
state
of
being
,
no
doubt
(
by
his
complexion
)
and
so
apprehended
by
himself
,
equivalent
to
the
severest
and
sharpest
censure
,
that
could
be
possibly
afflicted
on
him
.
And
in
this
condition
he
found
means
from
the
Parliament
to
set
upon
the
Duke
,
to
prevent
the
Kings
design
;
who
first
by
his
Attorney
accused
Bristol
of
Treason
.
And
thus
much
of
their
quarrel
,
which
ended
with
this
Parliament
.
And
happy
it
was
for
Bristol
to
end
so
;
for
though
it
is
supposed
[
That
he
had
the
better
head-piece
,
and
the
other
,
only
the
better
back
]
Certainly
the
Dukes
head
was
too
hard
for
him
,
and
his
brains
more
quick
and
nimble
.
Besides
other
advantages
,
for
Bristow's
own
Creatures
,
stole
his
papers
into
copies
from
time
to
time
,
which
were
communicated
to
the
Duke
;
who
,
had
he
lived
,
would
have
undone
the
Earl
.
Lewis
of
France
some
years
since
having
a
designe
against
Italy
,
at
difference
.
and
the
Valtoline
,
and
upon
that
score
,
obtained
of
King
Iames
the
loan
of
a
gallant
ship
of
his
Navy-Royal
the
Vantguard
;
and
the
Merchants
consent
for
six
of
their
own
ships
to
joyn
with
that
;
But
in
the
Interim
,
before
they
was
fitted
for
that
purpose
,
K.
Iames
dies
:
He
dead
,
and
Lewis
finding
the
cause
of
the
Hugonots
too
strong
and
violent
to
be
mitigated
by
Treaty
,
and
the
(
Card.
Duke
Richlieu
)
intent
to
bring
them
under
by
success
of
former
designs
,
plotted
his
main
force
against
those
of
Rochel
a
strong
maritain
city
in
France
for●
countenanced
into
a
firm
revolt
by
the
practice
of
Count
Subize
,
upon
Sundry
Overtures
heretofore
,
and
now
waxed
formidable
and
fit
for
subjection
.
But
this
violent
resolution
had
been
palliated
by
Embassies
of
King
Iames
,
and
very
lately
by
two
more
of
King
Charles
,
the
Earl
of
Holland
,
and
Sir
Dudley
Carlton
,
his
Assistant
,
in
Commission
;
who
pacified
that
high
difference
,
upon
which
the
power
and
design
of
the
Hugonotes
depended
.
And
gave
a
real
resolution
for
Lewes
to
advance
greater
forces
against
the
Valtoline
,
then
very
hotly
pursued
by
advantage
of
Confederation
with
England
in
enmity
against
Spain
also
,
and
gave
the
suddain
occasion
to
hasten
those
former
ships
lent
to
the
French
in
that
design
;
and
Sir
Iohn
Pennington
,
a
Gallant
Sea
Commander
,
intrusted
Admiral
over
them
.
Subi●e
an
Out-lodger
in
Revolt
,
had
gotten
together
a
scattered
number
of
small
Ships
,
which
unawares
surprized
the
Isle
of
〈◊〉
,
and
some
Ships
in
that
Harbour
,
even
at
the
instant
when
the
French
Army
was
ready
to
March
into
the
Valtoline
;
But
the
Duke
of
Vendosm
not
far
off
with
Forces
of
the
French
King
got
thither
some
Troops
,
and
prevented
of
the
seisure
of
the
Fort
Lewes
neer
Rochel
:
And
now
not
trusting
to
any
Overtures
,
evermore
counterfeit
from
that
City
,
for
the
time
only
to
palliate
their
Rebellion
.
All
possible
speed
was
resolved
upon
to
bring
them
under
by
power
,
and
to
turn
the
present
Design
for
Italy
upon
Rochel
.
And
first
Lewes
finds
means
to
him
,
shipping
of
the
Dutch
,
pretended
for
the
Valtoline
,
demanding
of
Pennington
now
in
the
French
Port
,
The
delivery
of
those
Ships
agreeable
to
former
promise
,
which
he
utterly
refused
.
But
was
ready
to
receive
a
Commander
in
Chief
,
and
a
competent
number
of
Land
Men
not
exceeding
the
English
,
and
so
to
be
imployed
in
the
French
Kings
service
.
Nor
could
he
be
courted
from
this
,
into
any
other
conditions
of
yielding
up
his
Masters
Ships
,
though
he
did
at
last
,
which
was
urged
against
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
as
a
great
crime
by
his
permission
.
But
the
passages
,
we
discover
from
Penningtons
own
Letters
to
the
Duke
from
Stokes-Bay
,
and
afterwards
at
Diep
,
in
answer
to
Letters
,
sent
Express
to
him
,
by
his
own
Secretary
Nicholas
,
peremptorily
to
deliver
these
six
Ships
to
the
hands
of
the
French
Kings
Command
,
and
according
to
his
Masters
pleasure
,
signified
by
Secretary
Conway
,
and
to
take
security
of
the
French
for
their
valuation
dated
21.
Iuly
1625.
And
at
that
time
a
Letter
from
the
French
King
to
receive
his
Cousin
the
Duke
of
Momorancy
and
his
Souldiers
aboard
;
to
join
with
his
great
Fleet
against
his
rebellious
subjects
;
and
to
have
possession
that
night
.
Pennington
offered
to
accept
of
all
particulars
,
but
not
to
quit
his
Ships
,
and
dispossess
himself
of
their
Command
.
T
is
true
,
that
Nicholas
had
order
for
Pennington
to
relinquish
his
Command
and
Ships
,
absolute
to
the
French
,
which
verbal
Warrant
not
being
sufficient
for
a
discreet
Captain
to
obey
,
he
acquainted
the
Duke
,
by
a
speedy
Shallop
;
and
had
second
order
not
to
depart
with
this
charge
.
Upon
this
,
and
the
threats
of
the
French
,
the
Mariners
in
a
conjured
Mutiny
weyed
Anchor
,
hoised
sail
,
and
came
safe
to
the
Downs
,
27.
Iuly
1625.
where
he
had
positive
order
to
consigne
up
his
own
and
the
six
Merchants
ships
to
the
service
of
his
brother
the
French
King
,
which
was
obeyed
.
These
Ships
and
twenty
more
of
the
Dutch
,
(
whose
Commander
was
Halstein
)
with
the
French
Navy
was
conducted
by
Momerancie
,
faced
Subize
from
his
fastnesse
,
repriseth
many
of
the
Lewis
ships
which
he
had
seized
,
and
chaseth
him
to
the
Isle
Oleron
upon
the
French
Coast.
King
Charles
had
some
reason
to
resent
this
missimploying
of
his
Ships
,
to
other
use
then
against
Spain
:
being
presumed
by
the
humble
complaint
and
pressure
of
those
Commissioners
residing
here
for
aid
to
the
Hugonotes
in
general
,
and
now
enforced
this
particular
of
Rochellers
.
And
Lewis
returned
this
Answer
:
That
he
had
no
Enemies
then
but
the
Spainard
,
and
his
intent
no
other
,
witness
the
like
contract
with
the
Dutch
Ships
;
but
his
rebellious
subjects
the
Rochellers
starting
this
necessity
upon
him
,
he
was
enforced
to
suppresse
the
dangerous
consequence
with
the
advantage
of
those
ships
,
against
Rebellion
,
which
he
conceives
,
and
he
hopeth
all
Christian
Princes
conclude
,
such
subjects
the
greatest
Enemies
to
all
Soveraignty
.
And
indeed
until
some
time
of
treaty
had
returned
this
Answer
,
the
English
had
seized
a
rich
Ship
of
New-haven
,
three
hundred
thousand
pounds
,
which
concluded
a
finall
end
of
this
difference
,
with
the
reinlarging
to
the
French
those
ships
and
goods
,
and
the
return
of
the
English
seven
ships
,
with
reall
satisfaction
for
their
hire
in
May
1626.
and
this
is
the
true
story
of
that
difference
which
needs
no
State-syllogism
to
unravel
,
About
two
moneths
after
King
Charles
wisely
considering
thes●
prime
overtures
of
discontent
,
And
truly
it
branched
into
sundry
particulars
long
before
the
King
was
willing
to
apply
any
corrosive
to
the
Recovery
.
For
first
,
the
Queens
Priests
,
and
other
Papists
domesticques
,
being
articled
upon
Mariage
,
which
be
competent
in
Numbers
and
conditions
for
her
Princely
convenience
,
stood
highly
charged
for
imposing
upon
her
Person
publique
and
superstitious
Novice
duties
of
Obedience
,
to
their
piaculary
Injunctions
,
and
not
to
insist
upon
such
as
were
accustomary
in
private
obedience
,
but
it
was
enforst
publiquely
,
to
trace
on
foot
from
Somerset-house
to
St.
Jameses
,
not
unordinary
amongst
the
Devotresses
of
Rome
beyond
the
Seas
;
But
more
,
She
must
progresse
her
Ambulations
so
far
as
Tyburn
Gallows
,
to
offer
up
her
prayers
for
the
souls
of
Iesuit
Martyrs
formerly
trussed
up
there
,
for
Treason
.
Another
occasion
of
distemper
proceeded
from
the
Queens
Bishop
of
Mende
,
whom
she
had
named
one
of
her
Trustees
in
the
place
of
Steward
,
for
those
Lands
intended
to
be
setled
for
her
Dower
,
and
Mounsier
de
Fiat
Chamberlain
of
her
Houshold
,
to
be
her
Treasurer
.
Of
these
,
and
others
the
like
,
she
was
convinced
,
That
for
her
good
,
it
was
more
expedient
,
to
intrust
English
Protestants
;
for
being
to
be
confirmed
by
Parliament
,
it
could
not
settle
on
strangers
,
especially
Papists
,
without
her
eminent
prejudice
.
And
indeed
,
some
of
her
French
women
,
in
confidence
of
over
much
familiaritie
and
boldnesse
,
insinuated
by
their
neernesse
and
trust
about
her
Person
;
had
confirmed
a
disorderly
impudency
to
perk
up
in
place
before
the
English
Ladies
of
eminent
ranke
,
who
in
grace
and
honour
to
her
Majesty
,
gave
her
the
more
,
to
increase
repute
and
value
to
themselves
,
in
a
distant
degree
of
Observance
.
This
the
French
liked
not
,
and
therefore
endeavoured
a
neerer
parity
,
and
thereby
justled
into
the
Coach
with
both
their
Majesties
.
And
this
in
truth
was
Madam
Saint-George
,
and
though
of
ordinary
Extraction
in
France
,
yet
for
that
Impudency
being
but
put
by
,
she
plotted
malitious
revenge
,
pondering
all
possible
means
from
thence
,
to
raise
suspition
in
the
young
Queen
of
the
the
Kings
disaffection
to
her
,
and
over
much
favour
to
the
English
Ladies
.
For
these
,
Dudly
Carlton
sent
to
complain
.
and
other
Politique
reasons
,
Sr.
Dudly
Carlton
was
sent
Ambassadour
to
the
French
King
,
to
redresse
some
dregs
of
former
differences
of
State
:
And
withall
to
complain
of
those
distempers
in
Court
,
dangerously
introducing
a
rupture
between
his
Majesty
and
his
great
affection
to
his
beloved
Consort
the
Queen
,
whose
tender
yeers
might
too
hastily
relish
such
strong
temptations
.
And
therefore
desired
his
Brotherly
power
and
authority
with
his
Sister
,
by
Message
or
Letters
,
to
interpose
his
directions
to
Her
,
and
his
Command
to
the
others
,
to
mend
their
evil
manners
,
or
to
return
home
.
Carlton
gone
upon
this
errand
,
and
missing
the
French
King
at
Paris
,
progressed
a
tedious
Journey
after
that
Court
to
Nantes
in
Bohemia
,
and
the
necessity
of
these
daily
encounters
at
home
necessarily
not
admitting
long
delay
:
The
Queens
Chamberlain
Monsier
Tylliers
suspecting
some
harsh
event
of
this
Embassie
,
without
leave
of
any
,
steals
after
Carlton
to
make
him
in
his
Remonstrance
.
And
at
the
heels
of
him
King
Charles
speeds
an
Emissary
to
avoyd
them
both
,
and
to
post
before
them
to
the
French
King
,
with
fresh
complaints
of
the
former
and
latter
Crimes
,
with
the
Insolencie
of
Tylliers
,
now
in
office
and
duty
subservient
to
their
Majesties
here
,
and
yet
to
depart
with
warrant
;
And
which
inforced
the
King
in
prudence
to
resolve
with
all
speed
to
acquit
himself
of
the
burthen
of
the
rest
of
the
French
and
to
send
them
all
within
two
dayes
after
.
And
to
act
this
,
the
King
comes
to
Somerset-House
,
where
the
French
were
Ordered
to
repair
.
To
whom
He
sayes
.
Gentlemen
and
Ladies
,
I
am
driven
to
that
necessity
,
as
that
I
am
personally
come
to
acquaint
you
,
that
I
very
earnestly
desire
your
return
into
France
.
True
it
is
,
the
deportment
of
some
amongst
you
hath
been
very
inoffensive
to
me
:
but
others
again
have
so
dallied
with
my
patience
,
and
so
highly
aff●onted
me
,
as
I
cannot
,
I
will
not
longer
indure
it
.
And
when
some
,
most
guilty
,
offered
their
defence
;
if
meant
of
them
,
to
give
answer
;
but
the
King
replyed
,
I
name
none
,
and
so
parted
;
and
they
commanded
speedily
to
return
to
France
.
But
the
Kings
Messenger
gets
thither
,
and
no
sooner
delivers
his
letters
to
the
King
,
but
was
opposed
by
others
from
Tylliers
who
was
lodged
by
the
way
in
a
desperate
Feavour
,
His
complaints
bold
and
high
as
his
disease
,
with
the
speedy
posting
news
of
the
French
their
turning
home
,
which
for
the
present
made
a
great
rupture
at
Court
,
and
much
danger
to
the
Messengers
person
being
assaulted
at
his
lodging
,
and
forced
to
his
refuge
.
Upon
which
,
Carlton
coming
after
did
not
expose
himself
to
hazzard
,
untill
by
publique
Proclamations
and
Placands
upon
each
post
,
His
person
and
all
other
English
there
had
Protection
upon
pain
of
death
;
and
he
received
with
all
due
respects
and
satisfaction
mutual
in
each
particular
,
answerable
to
his
arrand
,
in
which
story
the
Historian
is
mistaken
.
Indeed
there
was
some
time
required
to
the
necessity
of
the
then
imbroyled
actions
of
the
civil
affairs
of
the
French
Court
,
for
Count
Shally
,
Guard
de
Robe
having
a
handsom
Wife
somewhat
wanton
,
and
upon
distast
of
the
Kings
drollery
,
who
spared
not
to
tell
him
so
,
he
resolved
to
impo●son
his
apparel
,
with
the
connivance
of
other
discontented
Courtiers
against
the
Cardinal
Richlieu
:
The
Count
upon
summons
before
the
Privy
Council
without
more
ado
,
was
condemned
and
forthwith
beheaded
at
Nantes
;
the
Duke
Momerancie
then
under
restraint
suffered
some
time
after
;
And
Madam
Chevereux
as
deep
in
the
plot
,
had
hopt
headlesse
then
,
had
not
the
former
Messenger
from
England
(
part
of
his
arrand
)
advised
her
over
night
to
fly
from
the
danger
,
which
she
did
,
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
in
much
haste
,
which
may
excuse
her
neglect
,
not
giving
him
thanks
then
,
And
in
answer
to
what
is
reported
by
the
French
[
that
they
were
cashiered
without
their
wages
]
they
received
all
their
due
,
with
large
rewards
,
which
amounted
unto
twenty
two
thousand
and
eight
hundred
pounds
Sterling
,
and
more
remained
,
but
the
pestiferous
brood
,
Madam
Nurce
and
her
daughters
,
whom
the
wicked
parents
bred
up
afterwards
in
all
the
tricks
of
insolent
mischief
.
To
appease
these
distempers
the
Marshal
Ballampier
came
over
Extraordinary
,
and
boldly
demanded
the
Restitution
and
Return
of
the
Queens
Domestiques
,
but
it
took
not
effect
,
for
at
his
being
here
,
our
Wine-Merchants●
ships
were
arrested
at
Blay
Castle
upon
the
Gerond
returning
down
the
River
from
Burdeaux
Town
,
in
November
,
by
Order
of
the
Parliament
of
Rouen
upon
very
slender
pretence
.
And
as
to
this
and
that
before
,
we
may
conclude
that
the
French
brake
League
with
us
first
,
without
the
Nice
distinction
[
rather
he
brake
his
word
then
his
Faith
.
]
And
even
now
comes
newes
of
the
Emperours
successe
against
the
King
of
Denmark
,
Ch.
Morgan
who
on
the
seventeenth
of
August
received
a
totall
overthrow
by
Count
Tilly
,
and
in
fear
of
utter
ruine
;
The
Sound
like
to
be
lost
,
the
English
Garrison
at
Stoade
straightly
besieged
,
and
their
trade
and
staple
of
Cloth
at
Hamburgh
destroyed
.
In
these
we
are
now
concerned
,
though
abroad
,
and
as
desperate
at
home
,
the
●vil
successe
of
our
late
fleet
of
thirty
sail
,
Men
of
Warre
in
the
beginning
of
October
last
,
took
a
resolution
when
he
wed
her
,
never
to
Bed
her
,
upon
which
,
he
was
divested
of
his
place
in
the
spicery
worth
2500
per
annum
,
and
the
Marquesse
malcontent
a
week
before
Denbies
return
,
departed
for
Scotland
,
bidding
the
Court
eternall
valediction
,
&c.
]
This
story
is
mistaken
throughout
;
for
in
the
life
time
of
the
old
Marquesse
the
young
Couple
were
contracted
,
and
often
Bedded
,
in
a
wanton
way
of
consummating
the
Nuptials
;
and
Hamilton
now
grown
man
,
alwayes
under
tutel●ge
of
the
King
,
and
filiall
dependance
upon
his
father
in
law
,
whose
wife
was
sister
to
the
Duke
of
no
such
mean
Extraction
to
be
accounted
impar
Congressus
,
and
no
fit
match
;
He
indeed
,
had
a
minde
to
visit
Scotland
,
for
setling
his
estate
there
,
taking
this
convenient
opportunity
of
Denbighs
absence
;
and
with
leave
without
any
regret
or
cause
at
all
.
After
whom
,
Denbigh
hastens
to
invite
him
back
to
Court
,
untill
some
short
time
might
prepare
them
both
to
journey
thither
together
;
which
for
some
conveniences
,
was
deferred
,
and
about
two
years
after
the
proper
time
,
for
compleating
the
Marriage
,
his
Fathers
former
office
in
the
Spicery
,
was
now
exchanged
for
the
Mastership
of
the
Horse
;
a
very
considerable
difference
in
value
,
for
the
better
:
and
thus
this
Tale
takes
end
.
The
King
in
want
of
monies
to
forward
his
designs
and
now
not
to
sit
down
with
his
mishaps
,
And
indeed
,
since
overtures
made
made
to
raise
present
monies
by
Benevolence
,
illegal
Tax
]
and
is
justly
blamed
for
that
false
title
;
almost
two
hundred
thousand
pounds
]
Which
had
it
been
referred
to
the
hazzard
of
perhaps
,
the
total
might
have
come
short
of
any
certain
dependance
.
But
therefore
the
Commissions
of
the
thirteenth
of
October
instructed
the
officers
not
to
go
a
begging
for
a
Common-Boon
,
but
to
require
it
of
duty
,
seeing
those
Subsidies
of
the
Subjects
,
which
the
last
Parliament
had
granted
by
Bill
,
though
not
passed
it
into
an
Act
before
their
dissolution
,
and
was
in
kinde
of
the
Soveraign
raised
by
way
of
Loan
,
untill
the
next
Parliament
should
enable
him
to
make
payment
,
or
confirm
this
way
of
Levy
by
their
subsequent
Act
;
And
yet
this
way
,
had
it
been
in
Bias
to
liberty
so
much
disputed
,
he
was
to
be
excused
,
the
necessity
of
his
foreign
Ingagements
requiring
,
which
were
put
upon
him
as
an
Instrument
,
by
the
House
of
Commons
to
break
into
wars
,
which
was
now
wilfully
deserted
,
notwithstanding
his
former
Item
to
the
Parliament
,
not
to
be
betrayed
therein
.
These
proceedings
brought
with
them
miserable
effects
to
the
King
,
not
answering
his
expectation
,
and
enforcing
desperate
wayes
and
means
to
bring
up
the
Refractory
Lords
and
Gentry
Prisoners
to
the
Council-Table
,
who
were
incouraged
by
others
to
undergo
any
pressures
,
that
might
blazon
the
semblance
of
hardship
,
or
Invasion
upon
the
Subjects
Liberties
;
which
the
very
Papists
,
(
in
this
the
better
Partners
)
seemed
more
really
to
resent
;
and
offered
in
lieu
of
some
favour
to
them
in
the
penal
Lawes
(
not
Toleration
)
to
contribute
very
largely
to
the
safeguard
of
the
Narrow
Seas
;
which
put
the
State
into
present
condition
rather
to
collect
their
Arrears
of
Thirds
,
due
to
the
King
by
Law
.
It
appeared
not
for
private
gain
,
but
extream
necessity
of
State
which
involved
all
,
and
therefore
with
possible
endevours
the
Naval
Forces
were
to
be
compleated
for
the
summer
.
But
let
us
passe
over
to
Ireland
to
see
what
they
do
there
:
That
the
Religion
of
the
Papists
is
Superstitious
and
Idolatrous
,
For
first
,
It
is
to
make
our selves
accessary
,
not
only
to
their
superstitious
Idolatries
,
Heresies
,
and
in
a
word
,
to
all
the
abominates
of
Poperty
;
but
also
(
which
is
a
consequent
of
the
former
)
to
the
perdition
of
the
seduced
people
,
which
perish
in
the
Deluge
of
the
Catholique
Apostacy
.
2.
To
grant
them
Toleration
in
respect
of
any
money
to
be
given
,
or
Contribution
to
be
made
by
them
,
is
to
set
Religion
to
sale
,
and
with
it
the
souls
of
people
,
whom
Christ
our
Saviour
hath
redeemed
with
his
most
precious
blood
.
And
as
it
is
a
great
sinne
,
so
also
a
matter
of
most
dangerous
consequence
,
the
consideration
whereof
we
commend
to
the
wise
and
judicious
.
Beseeching
the
zealous
God
of
Truth
,
to
make
them
who
are
in
Authority
,
zealous
of
Gods
Glory
,
and
of
the
advancement
of
true
Religion
;
zealous
resolute
,
and
couragious
against
all
Popery
,
Superstition
and
Idolatry
.
Amen
.
-
Ja:
Armachanus
.
-
Auth:
Medensis
.
-
Ro:
Dunensis
.
&c.
-
Richard
Cork
,
Cloyne
,
Rosses
.
-
Tho:
Kilmore
&
Ardagh
.
-
Mich.
Waterford
,
&
Lismore
.
-
Mal:
Casohellen
:
-
Tho:
Hernes
.
&
Laughlin
.
-
Geo
:
Deceus
.
-
Andr
:
Alachadeus
.
-
Theo
:
Dromore
.
-
Franc
:
Lymrick
.
Conferred
and
agreed
upon
,
6
Nov.
1626.
And
this
their
judgement
in
April
23
after
,
1627.
Dr.
Downham
Bishop
of
Derry
at
the
next
Assembly
,
and
before
the
Lord
Deputy
Falkland
and
his
Council
,
took
occasion
to
publish
in
the
midst
of
his
Sermon
:
His
preamble
herein
was
,
That
many
amongst
us
for
gain
and
outward
respects
are
ready
to
consent
to
a
Toleration
of
false
Religion
,
and
are
guilty
of
putting
to
sale
their
own
and
others
souls
,
and
so
unwilling
to
deliver
his
own
private
opinion
onely
,
but
the
judgements
of
the
Arch-Bishop
and
Bishops
,
which
he
thinks
good
to
publish
to
them
to
cleer
themselves
from
consenting
.
To
which
the
people
gave
their
vote
,
Amen
.
But
then
he
went
on
;
Not
hereby
(
said
he
)
to
hinder
the
Kings
service
,
for
we
desire
that
not
onely
the
sole
Army
of
5500
may
be
maintained
,
but
also
a
far
greater
Army
besides
the
trained
Souldiers
,
onely
he
wished
,
that
the
King
would
reserve
to
himself
the
most
of
those
peculiar
Graces
of
late
offered
,
and
granted
to
the
dishonour
of
God
and
the
King
,
the
prejudice
and
Impeachment
of
true
Religion
,
and
what
is
wanting
might
be
supplied
by
the
County
,
to
which
he
exhorted
all
good
Christians
and
faithfull
subjects
.
The
Text
the
Bishop
took
was
Luke
1.
25.
23
,
24
,
25.
verses
,
speaking
against
mens
subordinating
Religion
,
and
the
keeping
a
good
Conscience
for
worldly
respects
,
and
to
set
their
souls
to
sale
for
gain
of
earthly
things
.
The
L.
Primate
preached
the
next
day
before
the
same
Auditory
,
and
took
his
Text
1
Ioh.
5.
15.
Love
not
the
World
,
nor
the
things
that
are
in
the
World
,
when
he
made
the
like
application
as
the
Bishop
did
,
rebuking
such
who
for
ready
gain
,
like
Iudas
sold
Christ
for
30
pieces
of
silver
,
or
as
Balaam
following
the
wages
of
unrighteousnesse
,
&c.
foretelling
(
as
he
had
often
)
the
judgement
for
these
our
Inclinations
to
such
permissions
and
Tolerations
,
and
spake
as
Ieremiah
did
to
Baruch
,
of
Gods
being
about
to
pluck
up
what
he
had
planted
,
and
to
break
down
what
he
had
built
,
and
his
bidding
him
not
to
seek
great
things
for
himself
,
he
applied
to
these
times
.
Indeed
the
judgement
of
the
Bishops
,
prevailed
much
with
the
Protestants
that
the
Proposals
sank
by
degrees
,
and
therefore
induced
the
Lord
Deputy
to
desire
the
Primate
,
as
the
fittest
person
of
the
Assembly
,
and
a
Privy
Councellor
,
and
so
concerned
,
to
promote
the
Kings
affairs
,
to
summe
up
the
state
of
the
Business
;
and
to
move
them
to
an
Absolute
Grant
of
some
competency
to
the
Kings
Necessities
,
without
any
such
former
Conditions
;
which
was
so
done
,
with
much
prudence
,
and
to
this
effect
;
his
Speech
followeth
.
My
Lords
,
THe
refusal
of
those
Gentlemen
,
That
such
as
have
respect
to
a
few
things
are
easily
misled
.
Their
minds
so
intent
to
ease
themselves
of
a
petit
burthen
,
without
regard
to
the
desolation
of
a
heavy
war
,
which
an
Army
may
prevent
;
forgetting
the
lamentable
effects
of
our
late
Civil
War
by
famine
,
rapine
,
and
what
not
?
and
now
again
the
storm
is
foreseen
,
which
if
not
prevented
,
our
state
may
prove
irrecoverable
.
The
Dangers
are
from
abroad
and
from
home
:
Abroad
,
we
being
now
at
odds
with
two
potent
Princes
,
France
and
Spain
;
to
whom
heretofore
our
dis-affected
persons
have
offered
this
Kingdom
to
their
Conquest
.
Henry
the
eight
,
the
Earl
of
Desmond
did
it
to
the
French
King
;
the
Instrument
in
the
Court
of
Paris
yet
extant
,
expresses
so
much
;
and
the
Pope
afterwards
transferred
the
Title
of
Ireland
to
Charles
5.
and
so
afresh
confirmed
to
his
Son
Philip
in
the
time
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
with
a
resolution
to
settle
this
Crown
upon
the
Spanish
Infanta
.
These
Donatives
though
of
no
value
,
yet
they
serve
for
a
colour
to
a
potent
Pretender
,
powerfully
to
supply
what
is
defective
.
And
of
late
,
even
when
our
Match
was
on
foot
with
Spain
,
a
Book
was
countenanced
there
,
the
Author
a
Spaniard
,
Philip
O
Sullevan
,
wherein
he
concludes
the
only
way
to
establish
that
Monarchy
,
first
to
set
upon
Ireland
;
the
Conquest
of
Scotland
,
then
of
England
,
and
after
of
the
Low
Countries
,
will
easily
follow
.
Nor
is
the
fear
more
from
abroad
,
Foreign
Invader
,
although
Papists
;
and
this
is
proved
in
the
late
Wars
of
Tyrone
,
when
these
persons
,
refused
the
powerful
temptations
from
their
Loyalty
;
for
at
that
time
,
the
King
of
Spain
,
did
confederate
with
the
Rebels
,
and
landed
their
forces
;
The
Popes
Bulls
likewise
,
and
Breves
solicited
our
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
to
revolt
from
that
Queen
,
imparting
the
same
favour
to
them
,
as
to
such
of
his
,
that
fight●against
Turks
,
and
so
seconded
by
a
Declaration
of
the
Divines
of
Salamanca
and
Vallidolid
;
but
our
Nobles
,
notwithstanding
continued
Loyal
and
were
incouraged
so
to
do
by
the
Priests
of
the
Pale
though
Papists
;
who
therefore
were
vehemently
taxed
by
●he
Traytor
O
Sullevan
,
and
stiles
our
Profession
,
Insanam
et
venenosam
doctrinam
et
Tartareum
dogma
.
And
besides
those
,
there
are
a
number
of
Irish
grudging
at
the
English
planted
amongst
them
,
and
being
poor
are
apt
to
side
with
a
Foreign
Enemy
.
Indeed
,
our
policies
in
planting
have
been
defective
from
former
times
;
which
was
,
to
plant
new
Colonies
,
but
to
translate
the
antient
Inhabitants
to
other
Counties
;
we
have
not
done
so
;
whereby
they
being
strongly
imbodied
for
power
,
and
numerously
increasing
,
seeing
themselves
deprived
of
their
former
Inheritance
,
will
readily
disturb
our
quiet
,
at
the
first
occasion
.
And
so
at
Home
or
Abroad
our
danger
,
is
eminent
.
Nor
may
ye
my
Lords
and
Gentlemen
that
differ
from
our
Religion
,
imagine
,
that
your
Community
in
profession
,
will
exempt
you
the
Common
mischief
of
an
Enemy
;
as
the
Duke
of
Medina
Sidonia
answered
one
in
88.
That
his
Sword
knew
no
difference
of
Catholick
and
Heretick
,
but
he
came
to
make
way
for
his
Master
;
and
the
kindness
of
your
Countrymen
in
such
a
Confederacy
is
the
same
as
ye
find
by
their
Carriage
to
you
and
yours
;
both
in
the
Court
,
and
in
the
Colledges
abroad
;
as
they
advised
their
Councils
unto
Spain
,
wherein
they
would
not
have
so
much
as
the
Irish
Priests
and
Jesuits
descended
of
English
Blood
,
but
all
of
them
,
taken
for
Enemies
to
Spain
.
In
the
Declaration
about
the
beginning
of
the
Insurrection
of
James
Fi●z
Morice
in
the
South
,
the
Rebels
profess
it
,
no
part
of
their
meaning
,
to
subvert
Honorab●le
Anglorum
solium
,
their
Quarrel
was
onely
against
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
her
Government
:
But
now
the
Design
is
otherwise
;
To
translate
the
very
Throne
of
the
English
to
the
power
of
a
Foreigner
,
and
the
re-establishing
the
Irish
in
their
antient
Possession
;
which
by
the
valour
of
our
Ancestors
we
gained
from
them
.
This
ye
may
assure
to
your selves
,
Manet
alta
mente
repostum
,
and
make
you
more
hated
of
them
than
any
other
of
the
English
Nation
;
and
therefore
let
us
unanimously
join
our
best
helpes
to
avoid
the
danger
.
It
was
wont
to
be
said
,
Iniquum
petas
ut
aequum
feras
;
and
such
perhaps
,
might
be
the
intent
of
the
Project
,
the
other
day
propounded
to
you
;
but
now
I
observe
,
your
distast
against
that
hardly
admits
your
ears
to
any
equal
motion
.
The
exceptions
are
partly
General
,
made
by
all
,
partly
Special
,
only
to●ching
particulars
.
Of
the
Former
there
are
Two
;
The
quantity
of
the
sum
demanded
,
and
the
time
unlimitted
.
The
proportion
for
the
maintenance
of
5000.
foot
,
and
500.
Horse
,
you
alledge
too
Great
,
and
your
means
too
Small
;
not
able
to
undertake
it
;
you
shall
delude
his
majesty
,
and
disappoint
the
Army
of
their
expected
pay
and
though
you
were
able
to
bear
it
for
a
time
,
yet
you
doubt
it
may
conduce
to
a
Custome
,
and
continued
as
a
constant
Revenue
to
his
Majesties
Exchequer
,
unwillingly
to
be
charged
on
your
Posterity
.
The
Exceptions
of
the
Second
kind
are
against
the
Grants
annexed
to
the
former
demands
,
which
seemed
rather
to
hinder
,
than
to
further
the
Service
as
not
equitable
.
For
first
,
Some
have
the
full
benefits
of
the
Grant
,
as
those
Counties
whi●h
pay
Composition
,
and
during
the
time
of
new
payments
are
suspended
.
Secondly
,
Others
that
have
the
Charge
of
the
payments
to
the
full
are
not
partakers
at
all
,
of
the
benefit
of
the
Grants
;
as
the
Brittish
planted
in
the
6.
Escheated
Counties
of
Ulster
.
Thirdly
,
such
as
are
forward
to
further
his
Majesties
service
,
and
to
contribute
with
the
most
,
are
troubled
in
conscience
to
yield
upon
the
terms
proposed
,
whereby
the
execution
of
the
Statute
against
Recusants
is
offered
to
be
forborn
.
Wherein
if
some
of
my
Brethren
the
Bishops
,
are
supposed
to
be
too
forward
in
preaching
against
this
kinde
of
Toleration
;
I
hope
the
great
Charge
laid
upon
them
by
your selves
in
the
Parliament
20.
Eliz.
will
plead
their
Excuse
;
Requiring
and
Charging
all
Arch-Bishops
and
Bishops
,
and
other
Ordinaries
for
the
due
and
true
execution
of
this
Statute
through
their
Diocesses
;
So
that
if
in
this
Case
they
had
been
silent
,
they
might
have
been
the
worse
censured
.
But
if
for
these
Reasons
,
the
Project
will
not
be
admitted
,
we
must
not
therefore
discharge
our selves
,
from
the
care
of
our
own
safeties
:
Where
the
burthen
is
born
in
common
,
by
Subjects
of
different
Iudgements
in
Religion
,
it
stands
not
with
common
reason
,
to
annex
such
conditions
to
the
gift
,
as
must
of
necessity
deter
the
one
party
from
giving
at
all
,
upon
such
terms
,
as
are
repugnant
to
their
Consciences
.
As
therefore
the
Recusants
should
join
with
us
in
a
Common
aid
;
we
must
not
put
in
the
condition
of
executing
the
Statute
,
which
they
will
never
yield
unto
;
So
,
if
they
expect
that
we
should
join
with
them
in
the
like
contribution
,
they
ought
not
to
require
the
condition
of
suspending
the
Statute
to
be
added
,
which
we
in
conscience
,
cannot
yield
unto
.
The
way
then
will
be
to
grant
freely
,
without
any
manner
of
condition
that
may
seem
unequal
to
any
side
,
and
to
refer
to
his
Majesty
how
far
he
pleaseth
to
extend
or
abridge
his
favours
,
of
whose
limits
in
the
execution
of
the
Statute
,
our
Recusants
have
found
so
much
experience
,
as
makes
it
the
same
freedom
,
in
giving
any
thing
that
is
demanded
.
As
for
the
fear
of
this
voluntary
contribution
,
to
be
made
a
Matter
of
necessity
,
and
imposed
perpetual
upon
posterity
,
it
may
easily
be
helped
,
with
such
a
clause
as
we
find
added
in
the
Grant
of
〈◊〉
Ayd
made
by
the
Popes
Council
,
13.
H.
3.
Quod
non
debet
〈◊〉
in
〈◊〉
;
it
s
other
examples
also
of
later
memory
.
And
for
proportion
of
the
sum
of
money
,
which
you
say
is
too
great
,
it
is
my
Lords
desire
,
to
know
what
you
can
well
bear
,
and
will
voluntarily
proffer
.
To
say
you
are
not
able
to
g●ant
,
as
was
demanded
,
may
be
some
reason
;
but
therefore
to
give
nothing
,
is
neither
agreeable
to
reason
or
duty
.
You
offer
to
serve
the
King
,
as
your
Predecessours
have
done
,
with
your
bodies
and
lives
,
as
if
the
Kings
supplyes
with
monies
,
were
unknown
to
our
forefathers
.
Search
the
Pipe
Rolls
,
for
only
the
Marying
of
H.
3.
And
his
Letters
Patents
directed
hither
into
Ireland
for
aid
money
to
pay
his
debts
unto
Lewis
,
Nay
in
this
Case
,
give
me
leave
as
a
Divine
,
to
tell
you
plainly
for
to
supply
the
King
with
means
for
the
necessary
defence
of
your
Country
is
not
a
thing
left
to
your
discretion
,
either
to
do
,
or
not
to
do
;
but
a
〈◊〉
of
duty
,
which
in
conscience
you
stand
bound
to
obey
.
The
Apostle
Romans
3.
affirms
,
That
we
must
be
subject
to
the
Higher
powers
▪
not
onely
for
wrath
,
but
for
conscience
sake
,
and
adds
this
as
a
r●ason
,
for
this
cause
ye
pay
Tribute
also
,
as
if
the
denying
of
such
a
payments
could
not
stand
with
conscionable
subjection
.
Thereupon
he
infers
this
conclusion
,
Render
therefore
to
all
their
due
,
Tribute
to
whom
Tribute
,
Custome
to
whom
Custome
,
is
due
.
Agreeable
to
that
known
lesson
,
which
he
learned
of
our
Saviour
,
Render
unto
Caesar
the
things
which
are
Caesars
,
and
unto
God
the
things
which
are
Gods
;
Where
you
may
observe
,
that
as
to
with-hold
from
God
,
the
things
which
are
Gods
,
Man
is
said
to
be
a
Robber
of
God
,
whereof
himself
thus
complains
in
case
of
substracting
of
Tithes
and
Oblations
,
so
to
deny
a
supply
to
Caesar
,
of
such
means
as
are
necessary
for
support
of
his
Kingdome
,
can
be
accompted
no
less
,
than
A
Robbing
of
him
of
what
is
his
due
,
which
I
wish
you
seriously
is
ponder
,
and
to
yield
to
this
present
necessity
,
that
we
may
not
return
for
you
,
an
undutifull
Answer
,
justly
displeasing
to
the
King
.
And
now
returning
to
England
,
Lancelot
〈◊〉
,
that
most
eloquent
and
learned
Bishop
of
Winchester
to
be
dead
.
He
was
born
at
Alhallowes
Barking
in
London
,
Schollar
;
Fellow
,
and
Master
of
Pembroke
Hall
in
Cambridge
.
Then
he
was
preferred
by
King
Iames
Dean
of
Westminster
,
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
after
of
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
▪
which
makes
some
to
conceive
,
that
had
he
lived
at
the
time
of
the
Confusion
of
Tongues
he
might
have
served
the
people
for
an
Interpreter
.
Mary
Overees
with
a
very
honourable
Tomb
,
and
a
right
true
Epitah
inscribed
.
He
hath
been
unjustly
since
his
death
,
accu●ed
of
covetousness
,
though
he
was
neither
Rapax
to
get
,
or
Tenax
to
hold
,
being
a
perfect
enemy
to
Usury
,
Simony
,
and
Bribery
.
He
repaired
all
〈◊〉
to
which
he
had
been
preferred
,
for
I
find
no
Delapidations
challenged
by
any
his
Successors
,
he
left
his
estate
to
pious
uses
,
but
to
order
his
actions
in
all
his
estate
,
he
would
give
it
for
a
truth
▪
That
Good
Husbandry
was
good
Divinity
.
And
as
for
his
Chappel
Ornaments
they
were
indeed
such
as
might
justifie
him
and
them
;
and
in
all
of
him
,
it
were
wished
such
as
succeed
,
would
follow
his
foot
steps
.
At
his
death
the
Court
was
suddenly
filled
,
with
the
access
of
Bishops
,
who
knowing
that
by
Removes
,
preferments
would
follow
to
many
;
each
one
,
having
charity
to
their
merit
,
expect
advancement
in
degrees
.
Which
occasioned
the
Court
Bishops
to
advise
them
not
to
appear
,
till
they
were
sent
for
,
and
not
prevailing
they
had
command
to
return
home
▪
with
those
Instructions
to
be
observed
and
put
in
execution
,
by
each
of
them
,
which
were
directed
to
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
.
Charles
Rex
.
1.
That
the
Lords
the
Bishops
2.
That
none
of
them
reside
upon
his
land
or
lease
that
he
hath
purchased
,
nor
on
his
Commendum
if
he
hold
any
,
but
one
of
his
Episcopal
houses
if
he
have
any
,
and
that
he
wast
not
the
Woods
,
where
any
are
left
.
3.
That
they
give
charge
in
their
triennial
visitations
,
and
at
other
convenient
times
both
by
themselves
,
and
their
Arch-deacon●
,
that
the
Declarations
for
setting
all
Questions
in
difference
,
be
strictly
observed
by
all
parties
.
4.
That
there
be
a
special
Care
taken
by
them
all
,
that
the
Ordination
be
solemn
,
and
not
of
unworthy
persons
.
5.
That
they
take
great
Care
concerning
the
Lectures
,
in
their
several
Diocesses
for
whom
we
give
these
special
Directions
following
.
First
,
That
in
all
parishes
,
the
afternoon
sermon
may
be
turned
into
Catechism
,
by
Questions
and
Answers
,
when
and
wheresoever
there
is
no
great
Cause
apparent
to
break
this
antient
and
profitable
order
.
Secondly
,
That
every
Bishop
ordain
in
his
Diocess
,
that
every
Lecturer
do
read
divine
service
according
to
the
Liturgy
printed
by
authority
,
in
his
Surplice
and
Hood
before
the
Lecture
.
Thirdly
,
That
where
a
Lecture
is
set
up
in
a
Market
Town
that
may
be
read
by
a
Company
of
gr●ve
and
orthodox
Divines
,
near
adjoyning
and
in
the
same
Dioces●es
,
and
that
they
preach
in
Gowns
,
and
not
in
Cloaks
as
▪
too
many
do
use
.
Fourthly
,
That
if
a
Corporation
do
maintain
a
single
Lecture
,
he
be
not
suffered
to
preach
till
he
profess
his
willingness
to
take
upon
him
a
Living
,
with
Cure
of
Souls
within
that
incorporation
,
and
that
he
actually
take
such
Benefice
or
Cure
as
soon
as
it
shall
be
fairly
procured
for
him
.
Fifthly
,
That
the
Bishops
do
countenance
and
incourage
grave
and
Orthodox
Divines
of
their
Clergy
,
and
that
they
use
means
by
some
of
the
Clergy
,
or
others
,
that
they
may
have
knowledge
how
both
Lecturers
and
Preachers
within
their
Diocess
do
behave
themselves
in
their
Sermons
,
that
so
they
may
take
order
for
any
abuse
accordingly
.
Sixthly
,
That
the
Bishops
suffer
none
under
Noblemen
,
and
men
qualified
by
the
Law
,
to
have
any
private
Chaplain
in
his
house
.
Seventhly
,
That
they
take
speciall
care
that
Divine
service
be
diligently
frequented
as
well
for
Prayers
and
Catechism
as
for
Sermons
,
and
take
particular
note
of
all
such
as
absent
themselves
as
Recusants
,
or
otherwise
.
Eighthly
,
That
every
Bishop
that
by
our
grace
and
favour
,
and
good
opinion
of
his
service
,
shall
be
nominated
by
Us
,
to
any
other
Bishoprick
,
shall
from
that
day
of
Nomination
,
not
presume
to
make
any
Lease
for
three
lives
,
or
one
and
twenty
years
,
or
concurrant
Lease
,
or
any
estate
,
or
cut
any
wood
or
timber
,
but
meerly
receive
his
rents
due
,
and
so
quit
the
place
;
for
we
think
it
a
hatefull
thing
,
that
any
mans
lea●ing
the
Bishoprick
,
should
almost
undoe
the
Successor
.
And
if
any
man
shall
presume
to
break
this
Order
we
will
refuse
him
at
our
Royall
assent
,
and
keep
him
at
the
place
which
he
hath
so
abused
.
Ninthly
,
Lastly
we
command
you
to
give
us
▪
an
Accompt
,
every
year
the
second
of
Ianuary
of
the
performance
of
this
our
Command
.
Dorchester
.
Our
Naval
forces
now
Compleat
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
is
resolved
to
satisfy
their
expectation
who
heretofore
complained
of
his
great
neglect
(
being
Admiral
of
England
)
in
committing
the
late
Expeditions
at
Sea
,
to
other
Commanders
,
and
stay
behind
himself
.
He
is
now
therefore
made
General
also
of
six
thousand
Horse
and
foot
,
in
ten
ships
royall
,
ad
ninety
Merchant-men
,
and
set
sail
from
Portsmouth
the
27.
of
Iune
,
and
his
MANIFESTO
came
out
the
one
and
twentieth
of
Iuly
following
,
as
it
was
there
published
in
France
,
declaring
,
The
emergent
causes
of
his
Majesties
present
Arming
:
Great
Britain
,
have
alwaies
taken
in
the
affairs
of
the
reformed
Churches
of
France
,
and
with
what
care
and
zeal
,
they
have
laboured
for
them
,
is
manifest
to
all
,
and
the
Examples
of
it
,
are
also
as
ordinary
as
the
occasions
have
been
:
The
now
King
my
most
honored
Lord
and
Master
,
comes
nothing
short
of
his
Predecessors
therein
,
if
his
good
and
laudable
Designs
for
their
Good
,
had
not
bin
perverted
to
their
Ruin
,
by
those
who
had
the
most
interest
for
their
accomplishment
.
What
advantages
hath
he
refused
?
What
parties
hath
he
not
sought
unto
;
that
by
his
alliance
with
France
,
he
might
work
more
profitably
and
powerfully
the
restitution
of
those
Churches
into
their
antient
liberty
and
splendour
?
And
what
could
be
best
hoped
by
so
strick
an
alliance
,
and
from
so
many
reiterated
promises
,
by
the
mouth
of
a
great
Prince
,
but
effects
truly
royall
,
and
sorting
with
his
Greatness
?
But
so
far
fails
it
therein
,
that
his
Majesty
in
so
many
promises
,
and
so
strait
obligations
of
Friendship
,
hath
found
means
to
obtain
Liberty
,
and
surety
for
the
Churches
,
and
to
restore
peace
to
France
,
by
the
reconciliation
of
those
,
whose
breath
utters
nothing
else
,
but
all
manner
of
obedience
to
their
King
,
under
the
liberty
of
the
Edicts
;
that
contrarywise
they
have
prevailed
,
by
the
interest
he
had
in
those
of
the
Religion
,
to
deceive
them
,
and
by
this
means
,
not
only
to
unty
him
from
them
,
but
also
to
make
him
(
if
not
odious
to
them
)
at
the
lest
suspected
,
in
perverting
the
means
,
which
he
had
ordained
for
good
,
to
a
quite
contrary
end
.
Witness
the
English
Ships
,
not
designed
for
the
extirpation
of
these
of
the
Religion
,
(
but
to
the
Contrary
,
express
promise
was
made
,
That
they
should
not
be
used
against
them
)
which
notwithstanding
were
brought
before
Rochel
,
and
were
imployed
against
them
in
the
last
Sea-fight
;
what
then
may
be
suspected
from
so
puissant
a
King
,
as
the
King
my
Master
,
so
openly
eluded
,
but
thorough
feeling
,
equal
and
proportioned
,
to
the
Injuries
received
?
But
his
Patience
hath
gone
beyond
Patience
,
and
as
long
as
he
had
hope
that
he
could
benefit
the
Churches
by
any
other
means
,
he
had
no
recourse
by
way
of
Arms
;
so
far
,
that
having
been
made
an
Instrument
and
Worker
of
the
late
Peace
,
upon
Conditions
disadvantagious
enough
,
and
which
would
never
have
been
accepted
,
without
his
Majesty's
Intervention
,
who
interposed
his
credit
and
interest
to
the
Churches
to
receive
them
(
even
with
threatnings
,
)
to
the
end
to
shelter
the
honour
of
the
most
Christian
King
,
under
assurance
of
his
part
,
not
onely
for
the
accomplishment
,
but
also
for
the
bettering
the
said
conditions
,
for
which
he
sends
caution
to
the
Churches
.
But
what
hath
been
the
issue
of
all
this
,
but
only
an
abuse
of
his
goodness
?
and
that
which
his
Majesty
thought
a
Soverain
remedy
:
For
all
their
forces
,
hath
it
not
brought
almost
the
last
blow
to
the
ruin
of
the
Churches
?
It
wanted
but
little
,
by
continuing
the
Fort
before
Rochel
(
the
demolishing
whereof
was
promised
)
by
the
violence
of
the
Souldiers
and
Garrisons
of
the
said
Fort
and
Isles
,
as
well
upon
the
Inhabitants
of
the
said
Town
,
as
strangers
;
In
lieu
,
whereas
they
should
wholly
have
retired
;
they
have
daily
been
augmented
,
and
other
Forts
built
;
and
by
the
stay
of
Commissioners
in
the
said
Town
beyond
their
Term
agreed
on
,
to
the
end
to
make
broils
,
and
by
the
means
of
the
Division
,
which
they
made
to
open
the
gates
to
the
Neighbouring
Troops
,
and
by
other
withstandings
,
and
infractions
of
Peace
.
Little
,
I
say
,
failed
it
,
that
the
said
Town
,
and
in
it
all
the
Churches
,
had
not
drawn
their
last
breath
.
And
in
the
mean
while
,
his
Majesty
hath
yet
continued
,
and
not
opposed
so
many
Injuries
,
so
many
faith-breakings
,
but
by
Plaints
and
Treatings
,
until
he
had
received
certain
advise
(
confirmed
by
intercepted
Letters
)
of
the
great
Preparation
that
the
most
Christian
King
,
made
to
showr
upon
Rochel
.
And
then
,
what
could
his
Majesty
do
less
,
but
to
vindicate
his
Honor
,
by
a
quick
arming
against
those
,
who
had
made
him
a
Party
in
their
Deceit
?
and
to
give
Testimony
of
his
Integritie
and
zeal
,
which
he
hath
alwayes
had
for
the
re-establishing
of
the
Churches
,
which
shall
be
dear
and
precious
to
him
above
any
other
thing
.
This
was
not
published
until
the
first
assault
of
the
Castle
of
Saint
Martins
in
the
Isle
of
Rhe
about
the
21.
of
Iuly
following
.
And
because
I
have
laboured
the
Truth
of
this
Expedition
from
the
calumnies
of
our
Adversaries
,
I
shall
name
them
now
to
direct
the
Reader
in
the
examination
,
and
crave
the
patience
to
excuse
the
length
of
the
story
,
in
some
measure
to
vindicate
our
Honour
.
The
first
is
Anonymus
;
and
the
Title
;
Ladiscente
des
Anglois
,
somewhat
ingenious
.
The
French
Mercury
,
or
Vulgar
Fragmentarian
;
herein
,
despicable
,
the
brand
of
Malice
and
Immodesty
,
The
third
was
Isnardus
,
the
Parisian
Advocate
;
whose
contumelies
,
(
even
the
best
of
them
)
were
censured
culpable
,
as
being
published
after
a
perfect
Peace
was
established
by
the
polite
Polititian
Cardinal
Richlieu
:
And
the
last
of
them
was
Monetus
,
a
Iesuit
;
more
close
and
wary
,
yet
blasting
the
beauties
of
our
best
Martialists
.
But
because
this
Action
of
the
English
,
might
not
lodge
upon
mistakes
of
our
too
hasty
quarrelling
without
just
cause
,
I
shall
enter
the
Reader
,
by
remembring
former
passages
,
and
state
the
cause
,
as
it
now
stood
between
Us
and
France
.
King
Iames
succeeding
Q.
Eliz.
his
Neighbors
,
Arbiter
and
Umpire
of
Europe
.
Yet
cause
we
had
to
use
the
help
of
the
French
,
in
the
publique
affairs
of
restoring
the
Palatinate
.
Our
Auxiliary
Forces
granted
to
Mansfield
to
whom
the
French
promised
free
passage
,
and
to
joyn
with
some
horse
,
were
miserably
frustrated
,
and
forced
upon
the
coast
of
Holland
,
where
they
suffered
in
life
,
and
loss
of
that
design
.
Then
,
of
late
,
neer
100
of
our
Merchants
ships
imbarqued
at
Bourdeaux
no
just
cause
given
.
And
lastly
,
the
afflicted
estate
of
the
Reformed
Religion
in
France
,
for
whom
the
last
Peace
was
granted
,
and
King
Charls
warranting
the
observance
,
yet
their
pres●ures
and
Injuries
,
were
exceeding
the
power
of
those
poor
people
to
indure
.
And
therefore
a
War
was
necessary
,
and
against
the
Isle
of
Rhe
concluded
,
as
lying
at
the
mouth
of
Rochel
,
the
most
famous
Mart
of
the
Re●ormed
,
and
so
a
ready
passage
thence
upon
Spain
,
in
case
the
French
were
forced
to
a
Peace
,
and
so
the
English
began
to
Master
an
Army
,
and
Rig
a
Navy
.
But
Lewis
the
13.
having
intelligence
,
prepares
store
of
Foot
and
Horse
,
ready
upon
the
frontiers
of
Poictois
,
and
the
Duke
of
An●oulesme
,
Fort
Lewis
upon
the
continent
neer
Rochel
,
and
had
cunningly
taken
up
more
Quarters
in
the
Neighbour
Villages
,
than
would
contain
15000
men
;
which
startled
the
Rochellers
in
fear
of
far
greater
forces
,
and
forthwith
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
had
intelligence
:
Port
Breton
,
the
rest
sailed
on
to
the
Fort
de
la
Prie
,
upon
the
Isle
Ree
,
making
approaches
,
with
their
Canon
,
so
near
,
as
Musket
shot
of
the
Shore
:
and
though
Sieur
de
Tora
▪
Governour
of
the
Citadel
St.
Martin
,
sent
out
all
his
Forces
to
hinder
the
English
,
the
Ordnance
keeping
them
off
for
freedome
to
land
;
yet
Sir
Iohn
Burroughs
,
Sir
Alexander
Bret
,
Edward
Conway
,
and
Sir
Charles
Rich
(
the
first
that
set
foot
on
shore
)
landed
1200.
which
incountred
1000.
in
seven
partitions
,
horse
and
foot
,
that
came
on
,
like
French
Gallant
voluntiers
,
Isnardus
names
the
French
,
Toras
;
Chastalois
,
Canfes
Naval
,
and
worthy
Tatlian
,
Bassacies
Son
,
Mountain
,
Savignie
Heustebie
,
of
the
noble
and
first
Rank
,
60.
in
number
.
A
hundred
and
fifty
of
the
foot
;
Boisoneer
,
Condamine
,
Captaines
;
and
sundry
Lieutenants
and
Ensigns
,
Of
the
English
we
confess
Sir
Tho.
York
,
Wil.
Heyden
,
Sir
Tho.
Thornay
,
Sir
Geo.
Blundel
,
Kts.
and
of
lesser
note
,
Courtney
,
Glyn
,
Whaley
,
Powel
,
Woodhouse
,
Goring
,
Blundel
;
and
with
them
six
Captains
Reformadoes
;
and
of
the
Common-souldiers
100.
And
these
Isnard
calls
500.
But
it
is
confessed
,
we
kept
the
field
,
and
the
dead
bodies
of
both
sides
,
and
so
can
best
accompt
for
them
.
And
amongst
the
wounded
,
that
we
may
remember
their
merits
,
who
yet
recovered
,
were
Rich
,
Conway
,
Hawley
,
Greenvile
,
Abraham
Rainsford
,
Wellome
,
Thorp
,
Marileus
and
Bennet
.
The
Duke
removes
his
camp
,
to
make
good
his
publication
there
in
French
,
of
the
reasons
of
the
War
(
as
before
is
said
;
)
which
he
was
to
perform
with
so
small
Forces
;
and
by
report
of
their
fugitives
,
the
whole
Island
was
furnished
with
French
,
and
their
main
Army
on
the
Main
.
This
Island
is
stored
with
Wine
and
Salt
,
and
Villages
,
in
which
(
the
Islanders
being
driven
out
)
the
English
plant
Garrisons
.
But
though
they
found
no
forage
;
yet
it
〈◊〉
said
to
be
plentiful
in
provisions
,
and
seemed
commodious
to
the
Merchants
of
Rochel
,
being
seated
at
the
mouth
of
their
〈◊〉
,
who
gaped
after
it
,
and
was
reduced
by
Gallant
Momerancy
,
but
two
years
since
under
the
power
of
that
Lewis
13.
and
for
the
advantage
of
his
affairs
,
built
two
Castles
,
St.
Martin
a
Kingly
structure
;
the
less
called
Mede
,
but
of
like
strength
,
against
which
,
the
chief
Martialists
advised
the
siege
,
but
the
voices
carried
the
design
against
St.
Martin
,
which
being
won
,
the
other
would
yield
.
A
Messenger
from
Toras
,
hastened
our
Journey
,
who
affirmed
that
his
Master
would
meet
the
Duke
,
who
marches
to
St.
Maries
Church
,
thence
to
La
Flotta
,
a
small
Village
,
resting
that
night
,
the
Enemy
not
appearing
,
The
Castle
is
in
figure
quadrangle
with
four
great
Bulwarks
,
Martin
Castle
.
that
part
excepted
,
against
which
the
sea
washes
,
and
being
no
longer
then
a
musketeer
may
reach
;
at
the
extream
thereof
the
water
courses
brought
back
a
certain
safeguard
for
the
souldiers
,
which
secured
them
from
all
,
saving
overthwart
shot
:
Of
these
Bulwark●s
the
first
called●
the
Kings
sconce
,
Queens
,
Tor
as
,
and
Antioch
are
of
so
great
a
Pile
,
as
to
contain
certain
bands
of
souldiers
,
which
with
Galleries
,
and
Parapets
hurdled
and
twigged
together
,
stuffed
with
earth
,
preserve
them
safe
from
all
shot
.
Neer
the
Trench
from
the
deepest
walls
of
the
Tower
(
which
are
mounted
very
high
)
is
a
lesser
wall
(
as
a
fast
)
securing
the
Tower
round
about
,
and
serves
for
an
obstacle
to
all
counter
trenchings
.
At
the
Skarfe
there
is
a
certain
Rebate
near
the
bank
of
the
trench
made
strong
with
proper
defence
;
where
,
as
an
Invironed
or
covered
station
,
they
might
be
furnished
against
all
Counter-Skarss
,
and
defends
them
in
their
watches
,
both
against
assistants
and
defendants
.
Lastly
,
without
those
were
certain
for
tresses
raised
in
shape
of
half
moons
,
into
which
,
as
fafe
Refuges
they
might
retire
,
if
by
us
overcharged
:
And
betwixt
all
these
,
other
works
were
raised
crooked
,
in
form
of
an
Elbow
;
every
one
of
them
environed
with
trenches
,
hundring
any
passage
at
all
,
because
every
where
the
Tower
was
defended
with
great
guns
aloft
,
and
water
workes
below
.
It
was
indeed
a
Royal
worke
,
finished
not
more
then
13
moneths
before
:
Such
a
magnificent
piece
,
and
so
well
provided
,
as
might
stand
the
shock
of
mighty
forces
,
whether
within
or
without
.
And
to
these
,
all
warlike
provisions
that
could
be
imagined
for
many
moneths
;
Lastly
,
a
most
excellent
Garrison
,
strictly
manned
and
commanded
by
Toras
,
of
an
undaunted
and
gallant
spirit
:
And
yet
Buckingham
durst
dare
this
Frame
,
upon
the
Coast
of
France
,
and
now
fortified
by
a
numerous
Army
on
the
Main
;
and
all
,
with
a
handfull
of
English
far
from
home
.
After
debate
,
French
army
on
the
Main
.
whether
by
assault
(
because
the
further
side
of
the
Tower
was
not
finished
,
or
furnished
with
fresh
supplies
)
or
famine
?
for
all
men
can
defend
by
fight
,
and
either
the
weaker
parts
of
the
Isle
to
be
laid
waste
,
and
so
to
move
from
place
,
or
to
besiege
by
a
trench
;
But
then
,
some
danger
of
an
Enemy
,
to
hem
them
in
,
unless
the
English
ships
of
war
failed
to
discharge
their
trust
:
But
Buckingham
the
mist
of
Humanity
,
meant
,
rather
to
correct
,
then
so
cruell
to
destroy
such
a
people
,
He
gives
order
for
the
Circumvallation
,
the
ships
disposed
to
encompasse
the
Island
without
:
A
Trench
drawn
round
,
and
a
Rampire
just
against
the
Tower
bank
with
Bulwarks
in
equall
distance
perfected
the
inmost
.
Lastly
,
for
great
Guns
in
Artillery
so
disposed
with
Gabrions
and
blindes
on
high
,
either
to
batter
the
forts
and
yet
hinder
an
Enemies
landing
,
or
any
hostile
vessel
.
Some
Garrisons
in
several
villages
to
restrain
the
poor
Inhabitants
,
and
all
irruptions
from
the
Continent
.
Buckingham
shews
the
largenesse
of
his
heart
;
and
desired
requital
with
necessary
supplies
;
but
whom
hope
allows
,
mischance
deceives
,
spent
three
moneths
this
way
,
to
discover
his
meaning
to
be
merciful
,
as
a
friend
not
foe
;
yet
not
so
unwary
,
but
promoved
his
designe
,
which
was
daily
occasioned
by
his
Canon
,
which
played
on
the
fort
,
that
kept
in
the
besieged
.
The
French
King
Cardinal
Richelieu
whom
the
Reformed
commend
for
his
fair
dealing
;
He
tells
them
their
danger
to
hazzard
all
their
happinesse
upon
false
hopes
;
and
so
their
wavering
brains
were
brought
about
,
to
depend
on
his
promises
and
to
neglect
themselves
.
And
by
this
time
,
the
Universal
face
of
Europe
changed
,
the
single
pretence
which
scarcely
was
upright
at
home
,
reached
to
all
foreign
,
and
strook
at
their
own
Grandees
.
And
the
Cardinal
with
all
his
power
,
for
the
welfare
of
France
,
sends
to
Haver
de
Grace
for
ships
,
and
to
the
Isles
and
other
places
for
provisions
into
the
Castle
,
and
some
auxiliary
ships
from
Spain
;
forces
some
of
our
English
ships
intercepted
at
Blois
,
now
made
fit
for
use
:
And
,
to
their
aid
comes
thirty
frygots
with
ready
money
and
Arms
,
and
the
Command
upon
Bellimount
;
and
for
Belly-fare
or
victuall
,
Marsilane
the
Abbot
had
the
mannaging
;
Their
Sea
Council
also
concluded
to
fire
our
ships
;
and
Pompeius
de
Faragoe
the
famous
Ingeneer
at
Dunkerk
is
solicited
hither
.
And
all
this
in
fear
;
for
the
English
Duke
was
set
down
to
do
somewhat
,
as
is
confessed
by
Isnardus
,
pag.
83.
So
that
our
small
forces
exercised
all
France
,
and
their
Confederates
.
Buckingham
,
mounts
his
six
great
Guns
to
overthrow
their
Windemills
,
that
served
the
Castle
,
and
the
Besieged
oppose
with
theirs
,
to
defend
them
which
were
overthrown
and
made
unserviceable
,
and
many
of
the
Garrison
destroyed
.
A
numerous
Navy
now
gathered
by
the
French
;
The
day
after
(
by
Marsilanes
procurement
)
another
Conduct
is
furnished
,
whom
some
Nimble
Gallies
are
to
carry
;
but
the
swiftest
of
them
falling
into
our
hands
;
the
rest
retired
,
and
increased
with
them
of
Bellamount
.
The
Trenches
now
open
,
and
our
Bulwarks
so
placed
at
distance
,
that
our
shot
might
certainly
reach
them
on
either
side
;
The
Circumvallation
reaching
from
St.
Martins
Church
in
frame
of
a
half
-
Moon
,
ended
at
the
furthest
●●de
of
the
Castle
,
very
near
the
Port
it self
;
the
Enemy
making
no
opposition
,
suffering
themselves
thus
to
be
shut
up
(
of
a
good
number
)
and
fearing
famine
(
if
the
fugitives
speak
truth
)
They
privily
sent
out
of
the
Castle
Mounsier
Sangrene
to
hasten
the
Conduct
:
but
he
,
coming
to
Court
where
their
King
lay
bound
of
his
disease
,
received
this
answer
,
that
he
should
exchange
his
Prayers
into
thanksgivings
,
that
all
things
were
in
readinesse
for
the
relief
of
the
besieged
:
Onely
,
he
besought
that
Bellamount
might
be
sent
privily
to
give
them
aid
.
And
with
like
subtilty
,
came
to
Buckingham
an
English
Monk
(
being
slipt
aside
out
of
the
French
Tents
about
Rochel
)
but
pretends
from
the
Court
of
Great
Brittain
;
reporting
withall
,
what
a
numerous
Army
was
in
readinesse
over
all
France
,
and
at
Sea
,
above
three
hundred
and
fourty
sail
;
And
that
the
subsidiaries
of
the
Confederates
might
appear
the
more
,
speciously
is
Chatase
a
Baron
sent
,
that
those
ships
might
be
received
into
the
neer
Harbours
,
wi●h
all
●ignalls
and
Maritine
Pomp
,
and
that
some
ships
built
in
Holland
were
to
come
hither
.
In
the
mean
time
some
light
skirmishes
happened
,
Then
,
The
fourth
onset
for
Relief
,
was
committed
to
Mounsier
Reyme
,
Du
Closse
,
and
others
of
their
chief
Nobility
:
They
did
not
do
it
by
craft
as
the
Jnuier
,
but
down-right
,
with
their
force-ship
towards
the
Castle
,
and
paid
the
price
for
his
boldnesse
,
being
the
most
slain
,
drowned
,
and
made
prisoners
:
and
amongst
them
the
Baron
Reyme
,
who
had
so
much
favour
,
that
he
ran
away
,
the
gentle
Noblenesse
of
Buckinghams
nature
,
disdaining
the
advantage
o●
a
Prison
,
scarce
one
of
theirs
from
the
lodging
in
our
durance
,
but
escaped
.
Our
Reformado's
eager
to
fight
,
used
this
Strategem
to
draw
them
out
;
The
low
ditch
neer
the
Tower
,
where
the
Besieged
came
often
for
water
,
was
of
more
strength
then
they
could
well
maintain
,
and
to
impoyson
that
water
,
they
came
forth
with
three
Companies
,
Sanigur
a
French
Baron
leading
the
way
,
and
meeting
,
fought
gallantly
on
both
sides
,
and
mutually
withdrew
;
amon●st
whom
,
Shugburn
an
English
Captain
,
having
his
arm
broken
,
died
four
dayes
after
;
a
more
cruell
terrible
fight
had
seldom
been
seen
,
done
upon
Emulation
of
either
gallantry
.
Then
another
French
fleet
well
appointed
with
provisions
,
made
stay
a
while
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
Tramba
;
but
the
English
ships
,
being
prepared
to
oppose
them
,
they
kept
aloof
,
an●
for
that
time
this
succour
made
unserviceable
.
Lingeadi
returned
out
of
Spain
,
assures
the
French
,
that
fourty
great
ships
,
and
eighteen
severall
vessels
were
ready
to
set
to
Sea
,
for
their
aid
,
which
made
Buckingham
say
,
That
since
he
had
Authority
to
war
against
Spanish
and
French
,
and
whether
by
an
honourable
Sea-sight
against
both
;
or
by
land
,
or
either
,
he
wisht
the
decision
of
the
Warre
,
and
glory
;
And
yet
the
distance
of
ships
were
so
apart
,
that
we
could
hardly
joyn
our
Sea
forces
together
,
as
Is
nard
confesses
,
pa.
99.
The
siege
is
now
become
more
hot
,
being
a
Moneth
old
,
a
fight
happened
neer
the
fortresse
Antioch
,
with
some
slaughter
,
but
not
notable
.
The
news
of
the
besieged
,
are
sent
to
their
husbands
,
either
into
the
Castle
,
or
to
the
Main
,
a
milde
and
gentle
way
of
Buckingham
;
though
Isnard
is
angry
,
and
counts
it
upon
the
score
of
the
English
,
as
Tyrannous
;
because
,
by
chance
one
of
them
was
killed
with
their
own
shot
,
which
had
been
but
Tyranny
,
if
we
had
done
so
by
them
all
.
A
Letter
of
Toras
to
Bellimount
was
intercepted
,
That
the
Mills
could
not
long
stand
,
all
their
Corn
spent
,
inforced
the
souldier
to
feed
on
their
store
of
Bisket
,
not
lasting
above
tenne
dayes
,
which
is
confest
to
put
them
in
great
fear
,
;
Whereupon
Command
is
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Angolesme
,
Marrillac
,
Bellimount
to
help
Toras
,
and
Belcebate
(
a
Captain
)
is
commanded
forthwith
to
conduct
Ten
well
appointed
ships
,
elected
out
of
their
whole
number
,
to
the
relief
of
the
besieged
,
and
so
to
make
a
cleer
passage
for
those
sent
before
,
which
were
an
hundred
and
nine
ships
.
All
the
care
of
France
was
not
to
put
us
to
flight
,
but
to
assist
the
Castle
,
which
they
attempted
by
an
hundred
wayes
,
but
all
against
the
Art
Military
;
and
therefore
they
bid
adieu
to
all
hopes
,
since
no
Age
ever
knew
a
lesse
Army
of
English
,
nor
a
greater
of
French
;
They
consisting
of
thirty
thousand
,
sufficient
to
beat
the
other
,
and
closely
to
besiege
Rochell
,
as
by
their
very
large
Trench
,
and
strong
Forts
almost
inclosing
that
City
.
The
Garrison
secured
with
these
,
the
rest
might
privily
have
been
sent
unto
the
Isle
of
Rea
exceeding
the
English
by
Ten
parts
;
The
Emulation
also
of
a
famous
victory
,
not
long
since
gotten
,
and
hope
of
booty
might
invite
forth
supplies
of
English
,
probable
enough
;
for
there
was
a
rumour
in
England
thereupon
,
to
sent
Colonies
thither
to
plant
.
Before
therefore
this
should
happen
,
It
was
necessary
,
that
from
the
Continent
and
Isles
of
Oleron
,
and
some
eruption
from
the
Castle
at
the
same
time
must
prevent
.
Nor
could
our
Naval
forces
be
any
obstacle
,
for
the
large
compasse
of
the
Island
did
enforce
our
ships
far
assunder
,
and
no
winde
assisting
us
,
besides
the
night
,
and
that
space
,
denied
us
sufficient
time
to
perfect
that
work
,
and
advised
the
Enemy
to
recollect
their
Courages
:
their
repaired
Army
could
not
have
been
broken
,
by
any
supplies
out
of
England
,
if
the
Reformed
had
time
to
take
Arms
,
and
to
joyn
in
league
with
the
English
.
This
was
gallantly
considered
,
and
souldier-like
levelled
,
but
not
fit
to
be
told
abroad
;
for
such
a
fear
possest
the
French
,
that
they
attempted
nothing
till
our
departure
,
and
the
hoysing
our
great
Artillery
into
our
ships
.
Those
,
delayes
thus
joyning
together
,
They
kept
themselves
(
unexampled
in
any
age
)
three
Moneth
within
their
skonces
;
let
their
own
Heroes
,
which
envy
not
our
glory
,
speak
the
truth
.
About
this
time
,
came
the
Duke
of
Orleans
Isles
Oleron
;
yet
nothing
done
,
for
help
of
the
Castle
;
But
why
nothing
done
?
Ask
the
Honour
of
France
:
Yet
the
King
writes
to
Toras
with
wonderfull
comfort
,
to
incourage
the
besieged
;
Mean
time
,
the
Bishop
of
Nants
,
brother
to
Toras
,
finding
Bellimount
too
slow
to
send
succours
,
induced
Desplane
,
with
money
in
hand
,
to
relieve
Toras
.
He
writ
also
to
Bellicabe
(
a
famous
Sea-man
,
)
with
promise
of
a
mighty
reward
,
to
convoy
victualls
into
the
Island
.
And
the
same
day
,
the
Cardinal
sent
a
bond
obligatory
,
and
signed
with
his
S●al
,
to
pay
ten
thousand
pounds
sterling
to
any
that
would
passe
over
,
to
release
the
besieged
;
Nor
were
these
the
first
,
for
sundry
letters
had
pas●ed
before
,
with
Prayers
and
Menaces
,
which
it
seems
were
not
of
value
,
till
gain
should
hire
them
;
yet
nought
prevailed
.
Harvest
now
at
hand
,
frequent
Rains
steeped
the
earth
,
the
souldiers
on
all
sides
drowned
in
dirt
;
which
yet
the
besieged
prevented
in
some
sort
,
with
coverings
of
Planks
and
Pavilions
;
but
the
English
suffered
all
hazzards
;
Open
air
,
mirey
dirt
,
bred
into
sicknesses
of
severall
diseases
,
Catarrhes
,
short
breath
,
feavors
ending
in
incurable
distempers
of
bloody-flux
;
Our
number
diminished
,
not
to
be
recruited
from
England
and
Ireland
:
England
so
abounding
with
all
Necessaries
,
either
by
nature
or
by
purchace
,
that
our
fresh
water
souldiers
(
all
these
were
no
other
)
warring
in
another
soyl
,
do
ill
brook
the
Inconveniences
of
a
stranger
Nation
;
the
true
cause
of
our
Army
mouldring
away
;
not
by
their
sallies
,
which
were
often
,
for
we
fought
them
within
our
Munition
;
Nor
did
it
please
their
King
,
that
those
within
the
Castle
(
more
than
a
well
compacted
Number
)
should
be
too
much
wasted
with
hunger
,
being
feazable
to
overcharge
us
on
a
sudden
,
we
not
exceeding
the
half
of
those
besieged
;
besides
their
advantage
of
having
Meden-Castle
at
our
backs
,
and
the
very
Islands
(
forced
to
our
sides
)
unfaithful
,
entrapping
us
on
all
sides
,
which
takes
off
the
mighty
glory
that
the
French
assume
to
themselves
,
to
be
the
Kill-Cows
of
all
others
.
Otherwise
,
they
might
be
ashamed
after
but
five
weeks
hard
siege
,
to
rely
upon
Treachery
,
to
hire
a
Cuthberte
to
stab
Buckingham
;
which
,
though
the
French
fail
to
mention
;
yet
the
truth
is
justified
by
the
fellows
confession
under
his
hand
,
shewing
the
Duke
the
very
knife
,
which
clears
the
story
to
be
true
:
We
lodge
it
not
upon
Toras
,
though
the
villain
confest
that
too
.
He
scaped
that
fate
then
,
which
followed
,
and
fell
upon
him
after
,
by
one
of
our
own
.
Three
Souldiers
perswaded
by
Toras
to
swim
over
that
Narrow
-
Sea
to
the
Main
.
with
Intelligence
from
him
:
One
of
them
failing
,
fell
into
our
hands
;
A
second
(
prevented
in
the
water
)
perished
:
The
third
,
landed
at
fort
Lewis
neer
Rochel
,
half
dead
but
recovered
,
well
rewarded
with
Annuall
Pension
.
He
relates
from
Toras
,
their
provisions
quite
spent
,
the
Mills
destroyed
;
each
souldier
but
an
ounce
of
bread
a
day
;
the
mise●y
of
their
souldiers
lodging
uncovered
;
having
but
five
hundred
boards
;
Gallant
French-men
,
when
the
English
had
none
at
all
,
and
yet
continually
in
the
open
air
.
Buckingham
,
now
begins
to
summon
Toras
;
but
thus
,
Civilly
.
SIR
,
That
Naturall
good
affection
I
have
to
all
Men
,
Your
very
humble
and
obsequious
servant
BUCKINGHAM
.
To
which
,
Toras
makes
quick
Answer
.
SIR
,
Your
Excellent
,
your
most
humble
and
obsequious
servant
TORAS
.
These
Letters
exchanged
into
Ceremonies
;
Toras
Twelve
,
which
he
rewarded
with
twenty
Crowns
to
the
bringer
;
and
the
next
day
,
sent
Buckingham
six
pots
of
Orange-Flower-Water
,
twelve
boxes
of
Cyprian
perfume
;
which
Buckingham
rewarded
with
Twenty
Iacobus's
in
gold
:
so
that
in
fine
,
it
was
said
,
That
their
freindships
were
in
earnest
,
and
the
War
in
jest
.
Auxiliaries
arrived
from
England
and
Ireland
,
Ralph
Bingles
and
Sr.
Piercy
Crosby
;
yet
Buckingham
thought
fit
,
not
to
alter
his
former
Resolve
,
to
force
the
Enemy
by
Hunger
;
Others
perswaded
to
assault
the
Meden-Castle
,
defended
by
Baniere
,
But
our
men
were
spent
by
death
,
and
weak
by
sicknesse
,
and
those
left
,
out
to
be
spared
:
Therefore
,
the
English
erect
an
Engine
,
in
form
of
a
Block-house
,
and
a
moveable
greater
instrument
for
nearer
approach
,
made
of
the
Keels
of
ships
,
handsomly
joyned
together
;
upon
this
,
poized
with
Anchors
,
he
mounts
seven
great
Guns
,
fencing
them
with
twigged
Baskets
stuffed
with
earth
;
and
advanced
towards
the
Tower
:
Ordering
his
small
Barks
in
safety
,
under
defence
of
his
greater
ships
,
which
were
to
batter
the
French
Navy
,
and
so
to
hinder
the
Enemies
violent
Assault
from
the
Main
.
But
the
Engine
,
battered
and
shaken
with
winde
and
waves
,
fell
in
pieces
;
then
some
Masts
of
ships
and
large
pieces
of
Timber
,
bound
together
with
Cables
,
crossewise
,
as
a
hedge
or
inclosure
,
should
be
set
as
a
defence
of
the
Sea
,
which
yet
was
ript
and
torn
assunder
;
At
length
,
ships
with
ships
are
fastened
together
,
with
some
empty
Vessels
bound
with
ropes
and
so
disposed
,
that
by
the
ships
motion
they
might
sink
,
or
swim
,
above
,
or
under
water
;
But
the
windes
stormy
and
tempestuous
,
they
were
separated
and
unservicea●
Lastly
,
we
sunk
some
small
ships
,
laden
with
stones
,
at
the
Mouth
and
Haven
,
but
not
of
such
bulk
,
or
Number
,
as
to
stop
the
Enemy
from
all
entrance
.
Sixteen
ships
procured
by
the
French
from
Spain
;
Abbot
Marsilane
furnishes
a
fresh
subsidiary
Navy
,
under
command
of
Valine
,
but
wanted
Mariners
,
and
why
?
Isnard
saies
,
[
That
the
bodies
of
the
Sea-men
which
the
English
had
taken
,
bound
them
,
two
and
two
together
;
and
so
,
drowned
,
and
dead
,
were
cast
on
shore
so
gastly
a
spectacle
,
that
few
men
could
be
got
on
ship-board
]
But
with
these
,
and
thirteen
Pilots
,
he
adventures
the
sea
;
The
nights
still
and
dark
,
a
great
calm
,
the
passages
was
evermore
attempted
,
and
their
way
directed
by
Torch
light
on
the
top
of
St.
Martins
Tower
;
diligent
at
their
sails
and
oars
,
their
small
ships
sometimes
compassing
,
or
passing
by
Ours
of
burthen
,
now
at
Anchor
,
strangely
deceiving
us
,
and
our
small
shallops
crossing
uncertain
aims
,
and
some
of
our
ships
waying
anchor
,
the
Enemy
sooner
got
into
Saint
Martins
,
then
we
could
possibly
reach
them
.
No
great
piece
of
work
or
mastery
in
the
French
;
for
at
the
siege
of
Ostend
,
both
the
Hollanders
and
Auxiliary
English
Ships
at
noon
day
,
in
spite
of
Bucques
,
and
his
deadly
Guns
,
at
the
very
mouth
of
the
Channel
,
relieved
the
Town
.
But
the
French
here
never
attempted
any
passe
by
Moon
shine
.
Many
other
attempts
of
theirs
were
frustrate
,
and
some
fell
into
our
hands
.
The
besieged
,
by
this
means
refreshed
,
they
send
out
all
their
sick
or
wounded
,
and
women
with
Valiane
,
and
Ambelvile
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
who
sayling
as
silently
as
they
could
by
the
shore
of
the
Island
,
escaped
us
,
and
got
safe
to
the
Continent
,
which
Valiane
boasted
to
be
able
to
do
at
pleasure
.
And
told
Mr.
Ashburnham
(
then
,
at
the
Kings
Court
(
of
whom
anon
)
the
very
time
,
when
in
despight
of
us
,
he
would
carry
another
supply
,
which
so
vexed
our
Sea
men
,
that
were
heedful
,
we
intercepted
some
of
their
Convoies
,
laden
with
provision
,
their
Pilots
,
Souldiers
and
Sea
men
,
wounded
or
slain
.
Great
scarcety
also
afflicts
our
own
souldiers
,
sent
into
England
.
all
provisions
of
the
Island
exhausted
;
The
succours
so
often
desired
by
Messengers
into
England
,
and
as
often
promised
,
still
failing
;
Mutinies
(
not
without
cause
)
suspected
;
To
wrest
and
deliver
himself
,
Buckingham
sends
Mr.
Ashburnham
(
his
Kinsman
)
into
England
;
And
a
fair
occasion
is
offered
by
Toras
,
who
suffering
under
the
same
mischief
,
desires
that
Sansimine
might
passe
from
the
Castle
,
to
the
Court
,
and
to
return
again
.
And
to
obtain
his
desire
,
the
witty
Mounster
,
makes
some
Overtures
of
Surrender
;
To
which
it
is
assented
,
upon
conditions
,
that
Ashburnham
might
journey
through
France
into
England
;
and
so
they
departed
both
for
Paris
.
Sanserine
at
Court
declares
,
first
the
affairs
of
the
Castle
,
then
the
Contract
concerning
Ashburnhams
voyage
,
and
addes
,
that
he
could
say
something
not
unwelcome
to
the
King
;
But
it
was
concluded
by
the
King
and
Council
,
That
it
could
not
conduce
with
the
honour
of
France
(
an
hostile
Army
in
the
Isle
of
Rhe
)
to
hear
any
thing
from
One
of
that
party
.
Yet
Betras
himself
,
comes
armed
with
complements
,
to
whom
Isnard
sayes
,
some
Overtures
of
Peace
from
Buckingham
were
proposed
;
and
sought
a
dishonest
way
of
departing
and
a
fair
end
of
the
War
with
the
French
:
But
Ashburnham
then
,
and
often
since
denies
any
such
offers
.
And
however
,
is
denied
to
passe
into
England
,
or
to
return
with
Sanserine
into
the
Isle
of
Rhe
;
where
Sanserine
,
provided
with
all
necessaries
for
Toras
had
not
free
passage
into
the
Castle
,
but
was
detained
;
And
though
Isnard
is
very
angry
at
this
detention
;
when
in
truth
he
deserved
to
suffer
punishment
,
for
breaking
publique
Faith
,
and
not
to
be
civilly
entertained
free
at
Buckinghams
Table
,
and
convenient
lodging
.
Toras
purposed
to
send
his
Companies
into
the
Meden-Castle
,
(
hitherto
free
from
siege
by
the
neglect
of
the
English
)
and
proposes
that
by
the
way
,
which
leads
to
the
English
Camp
,
Trenches
might
be
made
,
with
continued
Bulwarks
,
whereby
their
Souldiers
(
though
ten
for
one
of
Ours
)
might
be
defended
;
And
then
,
himself
to
sally
out
,
kill
the
English
,
and
quit
the
Island
:
To
this
end
,
two
hundred
vessels
were
in
readinesse
to
convoy
Provision
and
Men
to
that
Castle
,
not
to
suffer
the
English
to
commence
an
Age
in
that
Island
.
Bravely
design'd
!
A
wonder
to
me
,
we
never
had
above
an
hundred
Sail
there
,
and
they
so
many
more
;
and
ten
times
Ours
in
land
men
(
or
thereabouts
)
should
never
dare
to
bid
Battel
at
Sea
or
Land
,
during
all
our
stay
in
that
Island
!
And
yet
the
Isle
of
Rhe
of
so
great
concernment
,
to
suffer
so
much
danger
!
for
it
being
once
subdued
easie
enough
to
be
Masters
of
Oleron
Isles
,
and
from
both
,
to
make
Incursions
at
pleasure
in
France
,
and
to
lay
an
open
passage
for
the
Rochellers
,
and
so
to
be
kept
in
spight
of
France
;
and
we
Masters
at
Sea
;
Nay
our
own
Merchants
(
at
the
beginning
)
undertook
to
hold
it
,
for
the
profits
of
Wine
and
Salt
:
And
certainly
if
Valine
(
by
hope
or
fear
,
art
or
hap
)
had
not
with
crooked
compassing
of
places
,
got
to
the
Tower
,
there
had
been
an
end
of
their
Island
,
and
the
French
might
have
cast
their
Caps
at
it
,
for
ever
after
.
The
King
is
come
post
from
Court
to
the
Camp
,
and
their
further
designes
over
to
the
Castle
,
is
attempted
Thrice
,
in
Ten
dayes
.
And
now
dies
brave
Sr.
Iohn
Burroughs
,
Iohn
Burroughs
dies
.
the
twentieth
of
September
1627.
Who
viewing
his
souldiers
works
,
was
shot
through
;
but
led
to
his
Tent
,
where
the
Duke
visits
him
,
and
asked
,
what
reward
of
his
Merits
he
would
demand
for
any
of
his
friends
?
He
answered
,
he
had
a
debt
to
pay
to
Nature
,
and
to
his
Kings
service
,
which
he
had
done
at
once
;
but
for
desert
,
he
knew
none
;
it
was
his
duty
to
die
for
his
Countreys
honour
,
which
he
hoped
the
Duke
would
prosecute
as
he
had
begun
.
The
third
day
following
,
The
eighth
day
a
fresh
Fleet
is
set
forth
;
Henry
Palmer
.
In
their
strait
four
Gentlemen
are
sent
to
treat
with
the
Duke
,
who
returned
with
this
resolution
,
not
to
talk
without
present
Surrender
of
the
Castle
:
A
sharp
dispute
followed
,
in
which
,
some
on
both
sides
fell
.
Toras
under
a
Moneths
sicknesse
,
promised
to
his
Captains
to
Surrender
,
Buckingham
;
That
it
was
hoped
his
Grace
according
to
his
singular
Humanity
,
would
impose
no
other
conditions
to
the
besieged
,
than
what
stood
with
the
honour
of
Armes
,
and
at
last
submit
to
what
conditions
he
pleased
.
Buckingham
overcome
with
courtesie
to
be
counted
Victor
,
seeking
how
to
outvie
the
humility
of
the
French
in
this
their
Misery
.
And
Answers
Hee
doubted
not
but
they
were
too
couragious
and
of
greater
fidelity
to
their
King
,
than
to
render
their
Castle
;
Yet
,
since
it
was
so
,
that
they
yeelded
to
necessity
they
should
have
honourable
termes
as
might
well
become
them
to
accept
,
and
against
the
Morrow
to
be
ready
and
Published
.
But
it
being
the
Nones
of
October
,
Moulande
falling
sick
;
Soubrane
and
Another
are
sent
to
Buckingham
for
conditions
,
which
he
referred
to
their
own
purpose
.
A
wonder
to
our
Enemies
as
the
French
conclude
.
In
which
,
though
nothing
could
be
more
dangerous
than
delay
;
yet
the
Duke
sought
for
delay
,
when
he
might
have
put
a
period
to
uncertain
affairs
.
This
occasion
overslipt
,
turned
the
Tables
;
now
Our
Game
,
anon
the
French
.
But
,
that
the
time
might
not
run
at
waste
,
Buckingham
contracts
it
onely
to
three
hours
space
to
present
their
desires
orderly
disposed
.
Nor
,
could
the
Beacons
fired
upon
all
the
Coast
of
the
Continent
,
nor
the
Higher
light
in
the
Tower
,
nor
yet
the
prosperous
Winde
which
served
their
turns
be
discerned
by
us
,
But
,
to
gain
yet
a
little
time
,
Toras
sends
a
Drum
to
tell
Buckingham
of
four
sorts
of
people
in
the
Castle
,
Holy
Order
,
Volunteers
,
Sword-men
,
and
Islanders
,
and
not
having
time
to
consult
withall
,
he
craved
time
till
Morning
;
To
which
was
Answered
,
No
difference
of
Prisoners
but
what
proceeded
from
his
Clemencie
.
And
therefore
commands
his
Canon
to
batter
,
and
his
Granado's
to
be
cast
into
the
Castle
;
The
manner
of
this
service
was
thus
;
This
Fleet
was
of
35.
sail
,
150.
Mariners
,
300.
Souldiers
,
60.
of
chief
Nobility
,
and
many
Noble
Commanders
:
At
four
a
clock
at
night
,
they
set
out
which
was
Sun-setting
,
they
stuck
in
the
way
all
night
and
day
following
.
The
night
come
,
and
the
word
given
Vive
le
Roy
,
pass
or
perish
;
about
eight
a
clock
they
spread
sayl
;
yet
,
here
remained
,
till
the
second
watch
;
Manpase
leading
the
rest
,
and
got
by
day
light
,
into
St.
Martins
Haven
,
onely
one
ship
fell
into
our
hands
;
yet
some
of
our
ships
upon
the
Renegadoes
report
,
kept
watch
with
all
silence
;
The
Earl
of
Lindsey
in
his
Ship-boat
without
Company
,
drawing
somewhat
nigh
,
made
the
first
discovery
of
their
fleet
,
and
alone
pursued
them
;
but
,
their
nimble
ships
far
out-went
him
.
The
light
appearing
,
and
Buckingham
on
the
Watch
,
and
at
the
first
view
,
observing
the
Enemies
nimble
vessels
;
He
entred
into
a
Ship
boat
with
Sir
William
Courtney
,
and
shewes
himself
to
them
all
;
who
suspecting
the
English
fleet
might
be
neer
them
,
hastily
got
into
the
next
Haven
,
easier
for
them
to
escape
,
then
we
to
follow
.
Now
did
the
English
abound
in
the
want
of
all
thing
,
Great
Guns
,
as
their
own
letters
intercepted
,
do
specifie
,
to
their
miserable
losses
.
They
confess
a
score
of
their
Ships
spoiled
,
and
we
retreated
.
The
English
angry
at
the
heart
:
for
though
it
were
in
the
power
of
Buckingham
to
give
,
or
receive
conditions
of
Surrender
,
and
so
voted
by
the
besieged
themselves
,
and
so
promised
to
Buckingham
.
That
very
hour
wherein
Stancius
and
Soubrane
,
promised
to
return
with
the
conditions
signed
,
they
insolently
shewed
us
their
Rundlets
of
Wine
,
Turkies
,
Capons
,
and
other
Viands
,
upon
the
head
of
their
Pikes
and
Spears
.
For
an
Enemy
to
alter
Resolutions
,
as
the
fate
and
affairs
of
War
admits
,
and
sometimes
to
falter
in
their
promises
;
but
basely
to
forswear
,
and
deny
a
Contract
,
and
to
boast
thereof
,
is
perfect
perfidy
!
But
Buckingham
,
now
too
late
repents
his
gentle
clemency
,
not
so
fit
in
a
Commander
,
as
never
seasonabler
,
then
when
an
Enemy
falls
under
his
foot
,
and
to
hug
a
Viper
in
his
own
Bosome
.
And
therefore
,
to
recover
himself
,
he
hastily
supports
his
Mine
,
with
traverse
Timber-beams
,
and
reducing
it
into
water
banks
,
and
filling
it
with
barrels
of
powder
,
with
fire
match
▪
under
all
;
blew
up
it self
with
the
earth
:
but
being
not
enough
,
vanished
in
smoke
,
without
any
hurt
at
all
.
That
night
is
spent
in
Council
,
Subiez
,
humbly
beseeching
,
not
to
desert
the
siege
;
to
which
they
were
ready
to
contribute
all
assistance
.
But
they
were
told
the
consult
of
Council
had
concluded
,
and
their
general
necessities
enforced
;
yet
,
the
Arrival
of
Dolbier
from
England
at
this
instant
,
assured
,
that
the
Auxiliaries
were
at
hand
,
being
to
disembogue
when
he
came
away
.
The
siege
is
renewed
,
Martins
Port
,
to
guard
it
against
Supplyes
.
To
sink
some
ships
laden
with
stones
before
the
Haven
:
and
now
(
too
late
)
the
Rochellers
are
forward
in
all
aid
,
with
an
eye
also
(
and
evermore
)
to
their
own
more
special
affairs
.
But
a
long
time
spent
in
expectation
of
supply
,
and
none
come
from
England
,
the
Cannons
were
again
shipped
.
The
scene
,
thus
often
altered
,
King
Lewis
comes
to
the
Camp
to
add
more
courage
,
to
his
Army
there
,
and
Abbot
Marsillane
dispatch
a
new
subsidiary
Fleet
;
for
indeed
,
though
we
were
in
shew
,
and
too
likely
to
depart
,
yet
the
fame
of
fresh
supplyes
from
England
publisht
over
all
France
,
to
be
coming
,
under
command
of
the
Earl
of
Holland
,
gave
the
French
good
caution
to
secure
their
affairs
in
this
Island
.
And
therefore
this
their
fresh
Fleet
,
consisted
of
15.
good
Ships
,
and
19.
smaller
Boats
,
part
to
Saint
Martins
,
and
the
rest
to
the
Medow-Castle
;
and
thus
got
in
,
increased
the
English
trouble
.
Nay
seven
more
,
got
to
the
Medow
Fort
by
Bellamounts
command
.
But
Manpasius
in
his
return
from
his
last
auspitious
supply
,
with
all
his
fellow-helpers
,
perished
in
the
Sea
.
Fresh
Companies
are
sent
to
the
Medow
Castle
,
with
all
manner
of
provisions
,
and
to
lengthen
the
ditch
and
Trench
without
,
to
raise
the
Towers
;
and
all
forsooth
,
for
the
Kings
Army
of
6000
foot
,
and
300
horse
▪
to
be
received
with
all
speed
;
which
shew
that
the
French
were
afraid
we
meant
not
to
steal
away
;
for
now
again
Buckingham
continues
the
siege
in
hope
of
the
certain
,
and
neer
approach
of
Holland
,
and
again
began
to
batter
;
and
with
all
,
wisely
to
provide
for
his
departure
,
with
certain
Muniments
and
places
of
safe
retire
,
all
which
was
discovered
to
the
Enemy
.
In
the
mean
time
upon
some
mischievous
mistake
,
one
Refuge
,
was
preposterously
raised
at
the
very
mouth
of
a
Narrow
Caus-way
,
which
denied
all
Entrance
in
the
South
Isle
,
by
which
,
we
would
neither
fight
on
our
side
,
nor
retire
on
the
other
.
And
when
the
besieged
saw
our
Ensigns
remove
,
and
our
great
Guns
drawn
off
,
they
with
ingenious
fear
suspected
some
fresh
stratagem
or
deceit
.
And
the●fore
Toras
having
a
strong
imagination
of
good
strength
at
the
Medow
Castle
,
Samprelle
,
Lougalin
,
Ravinione
and
Villachartres
an
Islander
,
(
as
by
a
sudain
Eruption
)
to
break
through
our
Camp
▪
and
so
to
make
an
escape
to
the
Medow
Castle
.
And
at
the
instant
,
when
some
issued
out
on
our
part
,
counterfeiting
an
Eruption
and
sudain
assault
upon
us
;
Another
part
pursued
,
as
though
they
fought
under
ours
,
and
not
their
colours
,
crying
,
Kill
,
Kill
.
At
length
to
make
their
free
escape
,
they
shot
(
but
sure
enough
above
their
heads
)
so
long
,
till
they
got
beyond
the
reach
of
our
watch
:
for
we
first
saw
them
upon
the
sand
,
neer
the
Sea
,
whither
,
wee
indeed
,
did
often
retire
to
provoke
the
enemy
to
fight
,
and
so
mistrusting
some
of
their
party
to
be
our
own
,
and
loth
to
indanger
ours
to
hurt
them
,
we
suffered
them
all
to
escape
but
Lougalin
,
who
by
a
fall
from
his
Horse
,
fell
into
our
hands
:
the
rest
got
clear
away
.
The
French
King
Lewis
,
The
King
himself
Orders
all
things
;
four
thousand
elected
out
of
all
the
Host
,
besides
Volunteers
of
the
first
rank
that
in
all
French
Warrs
,
catch
at
all
occasions
for
honour
and
fame
,
to
whom
came
all
the
besieged
,
whom
Samprule
Numbers
11100.
and
all
the
Islanders
to
gain
them
favour
of
their
old
Masters
.
We
had
not
3300
foot
,
scarce
60.
horse
,
half
starved
with
their
Grooms
,
so
that
their
foot
exceeded
Ours
by
two
parts
,
and
their
Horse
by
five
:
I
reckon
not
,
by
colours
,
or
Captains
;
some
not
20.
Onot
12.
in
a
Company
,
and
those
sickly
.
If
in
all
these
hardships
,
the
French
had
but
the
heart
to
try
Mastry
in
open
field
,
we
should
never
have
denied
there
,
some
glimpse
of
glory
.
This
last
fresh
collected
Army
for
expedition
was
mustred
in
the
Haven
of
the
Continent
,
the
shortest
cut
over
to
the
Island
,
and
committed
to
the
Duke
Shawbergh
with
Marilane
his
Lieutenant
General
,
who
would
needs
be
landed
with
80
Ships
at
Oleron
,
less
guarded
by
the
English
,
on
that
side
.
Nay
,
a
third
Fleet
is
preparing
under
command
of
brave
Bassompiere
,
and
Haliere
,
with
800.
of
their
Kings
Life
Guard
,
150
of
the
Country
thereabout
,
30.
of
the
Kings
horse
,
and
3.
great
Brass
pieces
,
land
at
the
Medow
Castle
:
and
their
Authors
,
Fr.
Mercury
pag.
114.
and
Isnard
pag.
193.
assure
us
there
were
one
hundred
thousand
loaves
of
bread
,
and
other
proportionable
provisions
;
so
it
seems
they
were
in
fear
to
be
rid
of
the
English
.
Bold
Buckingham
begins
the
assault
,
Isnard
,
who
saw
it
(
he
sayes
)
and
never
saw
the
like
,
kill
,
kill
;
Another
of
theirs
,
encourages
his
Runawaies
to
stand
to
it
with
Courage
Messieurs
,
Se
ne
sont
que
de
francois
;
as
if
the
English
were
terrible
:
And
in
a
word
had
totally
routed
them
,
had
not
their
Guides
directed
them
their
waies
,
which
the
dark
night
,
drove
us
into
durty
quagmires
.
Isnard
saies
fifty
of
ours
fell
.
The
Mercury
saies
but
38.
how
many
of
theirs
,
we
may
guess
(
in
the
dark
)
by
their
own
number
of
their
principal
Commanders
,
Monsane
,
Persemore
,
Baville
,
Pensamonte
,
and
others
;
and
so
with
this
Victory
Buckingham
retreats
to
his
Camp
,
where
finding
our
former
Trenches
possessed
with
the
French
,
he
sends
Stanley
to
recover
them
,
with
a
fierce
fight
neer
the
Bulwark
of
Antioch
,
and
with
main
force
,
beat
them
out
again
,
with
loss
on
both
sides
.
As
we
were
packing
away
.
Meden
Castle
,
when
we
discovered
their
Ambuscado
of
many
more
,
but
we
retired
.
The
French
came
over
from
the
Continent
by
Shoals
,
Martin
Castle
;
to
enjoy
their
Victual
in
despair
of
slow
supply
from
England
;
Upon
intelligence
that
they
were
weak
within
,
decayed
by
death
,
and
their
walls
on
the
further
s●de
,
not
finished
to
their
intended
height
.
The
French
Prisoners
(
many
Gentlemen
)
were
commanded
aboard
;
and
from
thence
to
bring
some
scaling
Ladders
,
and
other
materials
for
use
.
Toras
hath
this
by
intelligence
,
the
night
before
,
commands
his
shot
to
their
stations
in
Coats
of
Male
,
and
his
Guns
in
order
,
and
signified
so
much
to
the
Medow-castle
,
who
upon
our
three
times
discharge
of
our
Cannon
should
march
up
to
the
English
;
which
by
their
discovery
would
be
about
midnight
.
Our
Ladders
but
40.
and
too
short
in
one
place
,
we
assayled
in
another
,
and
in
another
also
:
At
Toras
Fort
,
which
yet
we
set
up
two
yards
under
,
which
we
boldly
assaulted
,
not
so
ambitious
perhaps
of
victory
,
as
of
honourable
death
,
climbing
to
the
upmost
round
,
there
we
stuck
unmoveable
,
untill
opprest
by
shot
,
which
felled
us
to
the
ground
,
not
with
one
or
two
shot
,
and
other
wounds
,
but
till
they
all
together
became
deadly
,
and
then
more
dropt
;
and
not
,
till
Isnard
confesses
,
That
Toras
himself
considered
our
Gallantry
in
impossibilities
;
so
much
our
valour
wrought
upon
wonder
.
Somewhat
we
did
too
,
Early
the
next
Morn
,
in
a
well
composed
figure
,
their
Army
with
the
new
come
French
marches
towards
our
Camp
;
At
La
Flotta
they
met
a
small
Troop
of
our
Horse
,
led
by
the
Lord
Mountjoy
,
who
with
leisurely
order
retreated
,
before
the
enemy
,
untill
time
brought
assistance
of
our
other
Souldiers
before
the
Tower
,
who
suddainly
marshalled
into
order
,
the
enemy
in
our
face
,
they
make
a
Holt
,
and
streight
way
they
turn
to
the
Medow-castle
.
Buckingham
,
pursues
this
moving
Army
,
as
far
as
La
Flotta
,
but
only
with
five
hundred
,
and
recovering
that
Village
;
supposing
our selves
far
enough
,
and
freed
from
the
French
,
we
passed
to
our
Camp
;
I
say
not
how
easie
it
had
been
for
their
numbers
,
and
advantages
to
have
done
much
more
then
they
did
,
if
they
durst
to
have
dared
our
Resolution
;
though
we
dropt
one
hundred
fourty
seven
dead
,
saies
Isnard
;
and
of
theirs
he
names
many
Gallants
,
and
a
score
more
,
but
our
accompt
reckons
them
far
above
ours
,
which
it
seems
he
consents
unto
,
not
killed
,
but
by
heat
of
fight
fell
down
dead
.
Buckingham
will
be
gone
,
and
what
the
Enemy
could
not
do
,
he
does
,
demolishes
his
works
,
fills
his
Ditches
,
levels
his
Trenches
.
And
now
again
,
as
often
before
,
the
Rochellers
beseech
him
not
to
depart
untill
he
had
gathered
contribution
from
the
villages
of
the
Isle
,
or
else
they
were
undone
;
In
compassion
to
them
,
he
makes
not
his
going
away
so
speedy
as
convenient
.
Canophie
;
To
which
(
Isnard
sayes
)
That
brave
Buckingham
made
Answer
,
Ere
long
,
Toras
was
told
this
(
if
Isnard
devises
not
all
of
his
own
brain
)
for
the
other
Authors
(
from
whom
he
steals
the
most
)
speak
not
one
syllable
hereof
;
Onely
Mercury
pag.
188.
gives
us
Buckinghams
Letter
to
Canophie
,
That
after
three
dayes
he
would
give
free
pass
to
all
,
That
the
French
could
purchase
small
glory
to
fight
with
his
few
forces
.
The
sickness
and
constancy
of
Toras
(
to
whom
all
honour
was
due
)
perswaded
him
to
think
of
departure
,
notwithstanding
he
would
afford
him
another
Paradox
sin
razon
,
nothing
more
acceptable
,
than
to
meet
Toras
with
his
sword
in
his
hand
,
to
determine
the
quarrel
in
battail
or
combat
.
The
next
night
comes
Schomburgh
,
and
his
Fleet
,
I
say
not
how
many
ships
,
with
how
many
men
,
and
horse
,
their
own
Authors
are
at
difference
,
and
we
minded
not
the
many
,
there
being
too
many
before
;
but
in
earnest
,
it
was
a
very
choice
well
ordered
Army
,
that
night
disposed
far
enough
from
us
.
Marilane
the
next
Morning
meets
Schomburgh
,
and
thus
united
,
they
consult
,
being
seasonably
instructed
by
the
Islanders
for
their
advantage
.
In
the
Mid
narrow
way
,
Navar
,
Champaine
,
and
Piemont
.
The
second
,
consisted
of
some
Champains
,
and
those
Forces
commanded
by
Rambure
and
Bellimont
.
Du
Plesse
and
Melleres
bands
,
concluded
the
third
,
some
voluntiers
armed
with
Halberts
,
appointed
for
the
wings
;
The
Horse
divided
into
two
companies
guarded
each
side
of
the
Army
.
Bussey
Lamele
with
25.
horse
,
marched
some
two
hundred
paces
before
their
whole
Army
:
the
whole
horse
250
▪
the
foot
4000
▪
compleat
;
the
whole
,
we
reckon
not
the
Garrisons
,
Islanders
,
and
others
,
exceeding
ours
double
,
and
their
horse
five
times
.
Buckingham
was
not
ignorant
of
these
new
forces
,
He
views
his
Gallants
,
and
amongst
them
Sir
Charles
Rich
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Ratcliff
Marilane
feigned
a
Holt
,
and
therefore
we
stood
still
.
Toras
(
they
say
)
having
lost
two
of
his
brethren
grew
fierce
,
to
force
the
fight
,
lest
we
should
recede
unhurt
,
that
slew
so
many
at
our
Coming
;
but
Marilane
was
of
another
mind
,
rather
to
build
us
a
Golden
bridge
to
be
gone
:
and
therefore
they
moved
after
our
Motion
,
we
keeping
ours
,
and
they
,
their
stands
.
Being
marched
out
of
the
plain
to
the
Village
Coarda
,
Mercury
,
A
la
entre
de
Coarda
Les
Enemies
presentarant
une
autre
fois
la
battail
.
We
went
on
,
through
the
village
,
disposing
some
shot
for
safety
behind
the
old
Walls
,
Walks
,
Hedges
,
and
Ditches
.
Schomburgh
was
come
up
to
Marilane
,
and
both
of
them
followed
us
slowly
,
having
past
half
our
journey
,
three
miles
;
and
here
again
rallied
,
marching
on
to
the
Causway
to
Anserine
not
far
off
.
And
here
,
I
know
not
with
what
wanton
wile
,
again
we
made
a
fourth
stand
,
thinking
it
might
concern
our
honor
,
to
provoke
a
fight
;
but
they
being
faint
and
dull
,
the
day
past
four
a
clock
,
and
at
the
very
entrance
of
the
Cause-way
;
the
very
cause
of
our
inevitable
slaughter
.
The
Causway
was
in
length
300.
paces
,
Salt
pits
.
The
strait
way
led
on
,
to
about
300
paces
,
which
then
the
Wooden
Bridge
entercepted
,
from
this
Pass
about
eighty
paces
,
the
same
cross
way
runs
on
;
Hence
on
the
left
hand
it
bent
with
an
Elbow
,
turning
;
and
with
another
●also
to
the
very
bridge
;
whence
lies
an
entrance
into
the
Anserne
Isle
;
which
bridge
was
built
upon
Ferry
-
boats
.
At
the
Floo●
the
water
not
fordable
,
the
banks
more
dangerous
,
and
neer
the
Bridge
a
monstrous
mire
not
to
be
imagined
,
and
no
passage
but
at
lowwater
.
On
the
left
hand
,
by
reason
of
the
mouth
of
the
Causway
,
was
a
Village
or
Farm
,
called
Damiere
,
and
before
that
a
Court-yard
,
big
enough
for
a
band
of
men
;
encompassed
with
a
Ditch
:
On
the
right
uneven
ground
,
a
Marsh
with
standing
Motes
,
long
waies
and
broad
.
And
thus
the
causway
.
Upon
the
greater
Bridge
,
And
now
comes
our
last
but
not
alone
Errour
:
Archduke
Albert
had
baffled
a
French
Army
neer
Ambianie
)
And
the
enemy
knew
full
well
,
that
two
Companies
of
ours
commanded
by
Connoway
,
Baste
,
and
Spry
,
had
past
the
bridge
,
and
were
come
to
the
Anserne
Island
,
And
those
commanded
by
Rich
,
Bret
,
and
Morton
,
these
all
sick
,
were
to
pass
the
Causway
,
and
with
these
four
small
Guns
,
to
make
good
the
bridge
,
and
therefore
they
had
onely
to
deal
with
two
remaining
,
commanded
by
Courtney
,
Hawley
,
and
Bingley
.
Part
of
these
two
Companies
about
two
hundred
a
piece
,
stood
at
the
mouth
of
that
Causway
,
which
bore
not
above
five
a
Brest
.
The
other
part
,
was
placed
at
the
side
of
the
Causway
,
not
far
from
Damier
.
Our
horse
,
in
the
mean
time
(
by
reason
of
these
companies
)
so
dispersed
,
one
Troop
thereof
consisted
of
not
above
30.
and
the
other
but
38.
to
receive
the
enemies
first
charge
;
amongst
those
were
some
of
the
Reformed
,
as
it
were
to
inclose
the
Companies
,
and
all
this
the
enemy
knew
;
and
what
companies
could
not
come
to
assistance
.
To
Schomburgh
comes
Marilane
,
Salt
pits
we
were
thrown
.
The
way
thus
opened
,
the
French
pursue
,
and
made
no
small
slaughter
upon
us
;
For
with
very
long
pikes
they
pierced
some
of
us
already
in
the
dirt
,
whose
face
not
long
before
they
scarce
durst
behold
.
And
those
by
our
own
horse
(
to
whom
onely
they
could
give
place
)
were
thrust
besides
the
top
of
the
Causway
,
And
in
truth
here
was
a
very
great
Slaughter
.
Buckingham
did
much
by
direction
and
example
.
Nor
did
the
diversity
of
their
thoughts
suite
well
,
some
endeavouring
to
fly
,
others
forbad
it
,
they
rendred
themselves
by
turns
to
the
enemies
pleasure
;
and
endeavouring
by
heaps
to
pass
the
Bridge
,
one
stopping
another
,
and
so
forced
the
contrary
way
,
until
mutually
knitting
together
,
they
were
thrown
into
the
Sea
.
And
(
in
truth
)
Rich
and
Bret
,
and
many
other
Noble
souls
defending
that
bloody
bridge
,
encombred
and
prest
,
perished
in
the
waters
,
and
as
many
as
fell
to
the
French
;
were
surely
destroyed
.
Beyond
the
Bridge
was
ammunition
,
Bridge
.
Marilane
leading
them
;
whom
Sir
Thomas
Fryar
,
and
Hacksvil
with
gallant
Spirits
,
fall
upon
,
and
Crosby
with
the
next
stand
,
and
rallied
force
assist
,
and
so
wrested
the
victory
from
the
enemy
.
And
herein
not
to
be
partial
;
consult
with
their
own
writers
,
they
confess
it
;
and
name
their
gallants
slain
.
This
nimble
victory
,
makes
us
consult
to
pursue
the
French
,
but
the
paucity
,
and
fewness
of
our
men
,
night
also
come
,
caused
us
to
forbear
;
and
themselves
say
,
Their
return
so
disturbed
,
and
altered
the
French
affairs
,
that
Marilane
forsaken
by
his
runnawayes
could
neither
by
fair
means
,
nor
force
of
Sword
detain
them
.
It
may
be
suspected
,
so
few
to
put
to
flight
the
French
,
but
remember
heretofore
the
battails
of
Cressie
,
Poictiers
,
Agencourt
;
small
handfuls
of
ours
vanquished
theirs
;
the
French
Naturally
,
(
they
must
confess
it
;
)
spend
all
their
fury
at
Assault
,
and
without
fear
given
,
create
fear
to
themselves
:
for
they
chill
their
internal
strength
,
and
run
headlong
into
danger
,
the
cause
in
themselves
.
I
must
confess
,
the
victory
which
we
claim
,
was
as
I
may
say
,
but
lamentable
,
which
yet
the
Law
of
Arms
allows
us
;
No
man
perished
of
ours
but
who
desired
to
dy
,
pent
up
to
fight
,
not
to
fly
,
we
fought
for
French
against
French
,
theirs
,
not
our
own
,
quarrel
.
The
number
of
ours
lost
,
By
the
old
Breeches
which
we
cast
off
,
and
the
miserable
beseeches
bought
of
the
Islanders
to
make
a
shew
,
and
fill
up
their
Accompt
.
And
for
their
purchase
of
our
number
of
Colours
;
(
an
oversight
of
us
,
not
to
send
them
away
with
our
Guns
)
I
told
you
before
how
we
were
weakned
,
not
a
dozen
left
to
an
ensign
;
and
for
the
French
who
buried
their
own
,
accompt
but
two
or
three
hundred
;
we
cannot
disprove
them
.
The
night
,
as
I
said
,
came
on
,
they
are
fled
,
we
not
able
to
pursue
;
We
were
to
make
good
our
design
to
depart
the
Isle
of
Rhe
,
not
to
be
forced
to
be
gone
.
Yet
,
still
we
stand
expecting
fresh
Assaults
from
the
French
,
which
they
might
easily
do
;
but
did
not
,
and
returned
.
We
went
on
and
Crosby
had
the
Watch
Guard
that
night
,
and
order
at
the
third
Watch
to
burn
the
bridge
,
which
he
did
without
damage
.
The
next
day
Buckingham
minding
his
departure
,
sends
Fryar
and
Bret
to
demand
the
dead
bodies
,
and
Dolbier
to
treat
about
Exchange
of
Prisoners
.
Schomburgh
consents
to
the
first
;
but
refers
the
second
to
his
Kings
pleasure
;
and
so
some
tīme
after
,
all
were
returned
without
ransome
to
either
friends
.
We
make
aboard
,
And
so
saies
Schomburgh
to
the
King
,
He
intends
himself
to
declare
to
his
Majesty
the
English
state
and
stay
in
the
Anserne
Island
ere
they
departed
.
Buckingham
aboard
,
calls
a
Council
,
and
demands
their
opinions
freely
,
The
9.
day
we
hoised
sail
,
and
met
the
Earl
of
Holland
,
neer
our
Western
Coast
,
where
at
Plymouth
,
the
whole
Fleet
came
to
ancher
,
and
our
Duke
posted
to
Court
to
the
King
,
who
received
him
with
extraordinary
welcome
;
The
ordinary
Prisoners
on
both
sides
were
upon
former
Treaty
to
be
returned
home
.
[
That
Lewis
gratiously
dismist
them
as
an
offertory
to
his
Sister
the
Q.
of
England
,
and
refused
the
Lord
Mountjoys
round
sum
of
his
ransom
for
two
couple
of
Dogs
from
England
]
When
it
was
certain
we
had
of
of
theirs
here
,
that
came
prisoners
to
the
Duke
,
and
of
greater
quality
,
to
be
exchanged
for
him
and
others
;
and
only
the
Common
men
returned
free
.
Nor
does
any
of
all
our
Adversaries
Authors
,
whom
I
have
named
;
that
spit
their
malice
most
,
make
the
least
mention
hereof
.
Only
this
our
own
writer
defames
us
.
At
this
time
Pens
and
Tongues
were
set
on
work
,
propter
Inscitiam
&
temeritatem
Ducis
]
But
Buckingham
himself
and
others
,
that
lived
to
suffer
under
obloquie
,
That
the
Vice
Admiral
the
Lord
Wilmot
,
hast
post
command
at
Plymouth
,
to
be
gone
with
his
Squadron
;
and
Holland
might
now
stay
his
own
leisure
;
which
so
astonisht
him
to
be
left
behind
,
that
instantly
he
quits
his
ship
and
all
,
but
his
Secretary
,
and
one
of
his
Chamber
;
and
with
the
help
of
a
small
fisher
Boat
skews
the
Wind
to
the
Cowes
,
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
in
imminent
danger
of
drowning
by
the
way
;
and
the
next
day
by
Post
to
Newport
;
from
thence
,
he
got
into
the
weather
and
wind
,
and
so
gained
of
th●
way
,
and
landed
again
in
the
west
,
posting
to
Plymouth
,
timely
enough
to
put
to
Sea
.
And
by
the
way
he
met
with
the
Duke
,
returned
from
the
Isle
of
Ree
,
for
which
,
he
hardly
escaped
resentment
and
jealousie
(
during
life
)
that
Holland
could
have
been
content
with
his
feigned
hopes
to
succeed
him
favourite
.
Thus
ended
this
Design
,
Which
had
it
succeeded
(
saies
one
)
to
our
desire
would
not
have
rewarded
the
charge
]
but
he
is
much
mistaken
in
this
account
;
for
besides
the
preserving
Rochel
,
and
the
advantage
to
us
of
those
Isles
,
Rhe
and
Oleron
,
and
so
footing
in
that
part
of
Aquitain
.
Besides
,
the
mid-way
and
conveniency
of
carrying
on
our
Fleets
and
Forces
towards
Spain
,
upon
all
occasions
of
quarrel
with
that
Monarch
.
But
the
Duke
returned
,
having
an
eye
of
Jealousie
upon
the
Earl
of
Holland
,
for
retarding
his
necessary
Recruit
,
and
so
relief
,
which
indeed
for
the
present
had
slender
apology
.
However
the
Duke
posting
to
Court
,
and
heartily
received
of
the
King
,
Professing
that
this
neglect
of
Relief
must
lodge
on
his
Friend
and
Confident
Holland
.
To
which
he
acknowledged
,
That
indeed
he
had
very
affectionately
intrusted
him
in
ordinary
affairs
,
but
never
in
such
an
esteem
,
as
to
second
him
in
Arms.
And
accordingly
it
being
now
in
the
Dukes
power
to
reward
his
wilfull
negligence
,
Holland
had
orders
to
stay
by
the
way
and
remain
at
Portsmouth
,
under
the
notion
of
ordering
the
Ships
and
Souldiers
there
,
untill
the
Dukes
further
pleasure
,
which
was
so
long
in
resolve
,
as
lodged
Holland
under
suspition
to
find
the
effects
of
utter
ruin
,
prevented
only
by
his
humble
Remonstrance
,
and
submission
to
the
Duke
.
But
the
Landmen
,
many
strangers
(
Irish
and
Scots
)
were
billeted
by
parcels
in
the
County
Villages
,
and
to
the
great
regret
of
their
Hosts
,
that
never
felt
any
such
burthen
before
,
nor
could
this
give
any
just
cause
of
murmurre
at
all
.
And
to
boot
Sir
William
Balfore
a
Scot
,
Co●mander
of
Horse
,
in
the
Netherlands
,
and
Dalbier
,
a
Dutch
Commissary
,
heretofore
under
Count
Mansfield
,
joined
in
commission
with
bills
of
Exchange
(
thirty
thousand
pounds
)
to
buy
and
transport
horses
from
beyond
Seas
into
England
for
the
Kings
service
;
which
occasioned
the
more
muttering
in
fear
(
forsooth
,
as
the
Turkish
Ianizaries
)
and
terrour
to
force
obedience
of
the
people
,
which
report
was
fain
to
be
palliated
by
Protestation
,
That
as
they
might
be
useful
for
suddain
and
foraign
service
,
so
he
willingly
endeavoured
at
his
own
charge
to
ease
their
purses
;
and
so
the
Design
took
end
with
these
Jealou●ies
.
In
the
time
of
the
Expedition
to
the
Isle
of
Rhe
,
the
French
had
a
gallant
great
Ship
built
at
Texel
in
Holland
,
named
the
Sancta
Esprit
,
and
furnished
with
all
materials
necessary
fo●
War
;
Captain
Trevere
,
a
worthy
Englishman
in
his
return
from
Hamburgh
,
had
Command
to
seize
any
Ships
of
the
French
upon
the
coast
which
lay
there
,
in
the
mouth
of
that
Haven
,
and
this
in
the
Harbour
.
The
night
,
most
proper
for
Trevers
enterprize
,
he
procured
a
Dutchman
Hollander
,
for
a
round
sum
of
money
,
to
direct
him
in
the
dark
to
aboard
this
great
Ship
(
which
Toras
,
the
Governour
of
the
Isle
of
Rhe
,
caused
to
be
built
at
his
own
charge
.
)
upon
the
approach
,
the
French
man
let
fly
his
great
guns
,
suspecting
this
Ship
advancing
so
neer
,
but
Trevers
made
up
with
courage
under
this
others
upper
Tire
,
and
shot
the
Frenchman
through
and
through
,
boarded
her
bravely
,
and
brought
her
away
.
And
fitting
her
with
his
own
Men
,
summoned
the
rest
of
his
own
consorts
,
and
so
fell
upon
the
whole
French
Fleet
,
who
in
fear
by
the
noise
of
the
Cannon
,
and
ignorant
of
any
event
,
weighed
anchor
,
and
got
away
to
Sea
,
in
great
confusion
.
Spesse
,
the
French
Agent
,
complains
to
the
States
,
of
Trevers
boldness
to
seize
any
Ship
in
their
Chambers
of
Harbour
,
under
their
Protection
.
To
which
Trevers
tells
them
,
the
Articles
of
Amity
between
his
Royal
Master
,
and
them
to
pursue
Enemy
in
eithers
Harbour
,
which
you
have
done
(
said
he
)
by
the
Dunkirks
out
of
English
Ports
.
But
whilst
they
disputed
,
Trevers
hoists
sail
,
and
comes
home
with
his
Prize
,
and
20.
whole
brass
Culverins
,
two
brass
semi-Culverins
,
two
other
great
brass
Guns
;
sixteen
large
Iron
Guns
,
and
two
less
.
In
the
Hold
for
Ballast
,
was
twelve
great
Guns
,
arms
of
1100.
Souldiers
,
eighty
barrels
of
Powder
.
And
though
a
general
command
kept
all
the
French
Ships
in
Harbour
not
to
stir
whilest
the
English
were
Masters
at
Sea
;
Yet
Pennington
the
English
Vice-Admiral
took
thirty
four
of
theirs
homeward
bound
,
rich
Merchant
men
;
without
loss
of
any
of
ours
;
and
others
were
forced
out
of
their
Havens
,
under
their
very
Castles
and
Forts
,
to
the
terrour
of
the
French
.
At
this
time
Abbot
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
was
sequestred
from
those
services
,
London
,
Durham
,
Rochester
,
Oxford
,
Bath
and
Wells
,
or
to
any
two
of
them
,
to
execute
Episcopall
Jurisdiction
within
his
Province
.
T
is
true
,
he
had
lain
six
years
under
censure
for
his
mishap
heretofore
,
Mistaking
the
Dear
,
killed
the
Keeper
,
and
though
King
Iames
his
Christian
consideration
of
his
Age
and
Reverend
esteem
then
in
our
Church
,
remitted
him
to
Sentence
of
some
Bishops
,
who
for
these
reasons
,
was
favoured
into
connivance
of
not
irregular
,
yet
the
most
of
the
elect
Bishops
that
followed
,
refused
consecration
from
him
,
and
other
Reasons
there
were
,
for
some
time
connived
at
;
now
,
not
so
excusable
;
this
Commission
was
awarded
,
for
regulating
the
service
of
his
Province
.
See
Hist
K.
Iames
fol.
In
Michaelmas
Term
the
Lady
Purbeck
,
Viscount
Purbeck
brother
to
the
Duke
,
passed
her
tryal
for
Adultery
with
Sir
Robert
Howard
,
and
found
guilty
,
to
pay
the
Court
500.
Marks
and
imprisonment
,
during
the
pleasure
of
the
Court
,
and
to
do
pennance
at
the
Savoy
Church
,
to
which
being
pursued
by
the
Officers
,
she
was
rescued
by
the
Savoy
Ambassadour
her
next
neighbour
,
and
so
escaped
;
she
had
the
favour
for
some
hours
,
privately
to
dress
her self
in
her
Chamber
,
where
beating
down
the
wall
into
the
Ambassadours
lodging
the
next
house
,
disguised
into
the
habit
of
one
of
his
Pages
,
she
escaped
into
his
Coach
,
whilest
the
Officers
watched
at
her
Chamber
door
.
But
in
truth
,
She
was
an
heir
,
and
a
rich
Marriage
which
the
Duke
ingrossed
for
his
brother
,
whose
light
brain
inclining
to
whimseys
,
increased
with
over
much
jealousie
of
his
very
handsome
wife
,
whom
her
Stepmother
getting
into
custody
shamefully
abused
,
and
forced
her
to
get
freedome
,
and
loving
entertainment
of
Sir
Robert
Howard
;
which
continued
in
despight
of
the
Dukes
power
,
to
the
day
of
her
death
,
some
years
after
.
This
Winter
quarter
made
much
for
the
Emperours
forces
,
now
ravaging
about
Hamburgh
,
Wales
,
Colonel
Morgan
,
a
stout
old
Souldier
of
Holland
;
and
at
this
instant
in
great
hazzard
of
their
submitting
,
and
was
forced
to
surrender
in
May
1628.
And
the
King
of
Denmark
on
whose
safety
all
depended
,
now
reduced
in
his
own
Territories
even
to
despair
;
These
exigents
lodged
upon
the
others
score
of
confederates
against
the
House
of
Austria
,
whose
successful
Armies
led
on
by
Tilly
,
and
others
;
mastered
where
ere
they
came
;
and
King
Charles
,
the
paymaster
for
the
most
part
,
must
in
likelyhood
find
the
evil
effects
of
losing
the
power
of
so
kind
a
Kinsman
.
Nor
could
King
Charles
do
more
;
Isle
of
Rhe
,
the
French
King
,
resolves
upon
a
formidable
siege
against
Rochel
;
and
to
force
it
by
famine
,
which
he
could
never
effect
with
the
Sword
;
and
to
begin
his
main
and
mighty
work
,
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
commands
in
chief
,
with
an
entire
Circumvallation
landward
of
Nine
Miles
in
circuit
,
not
distant
from
the
Town
,
more
than
a
Musquet
shot
:
raising
three
strong
Forts
,
and
many
Redoubts
,
with
Intrenchments
deep
and
wide
,
and
for
the
Sea
-
Harbour
,
to
prevent
relief
to
the
Town
,
he
attempts
a
wondrous
Design
,
not
as
Alexander
at
Tyre
with
many
hands
to
choak
the
Current
,
but
with
Engins
of
Art
,
a
Barracado
and
Travers
cross
the
Channel
,
1400.
yards
,
leaving
a
convenient
space
for
the
Flood
and
Ebb
of
Tides
.
The
Rochellers
see
this
,
and
in
fear
send
over
Count
Subize
,
and
others
,
Deputies
to
England
,
for
fresh
Supplyes
to
them
;
No
doubt
,
The
King
was
affected
with
their
miseries
,
rather
to
protect
them
,
than
enable
them
,
and
so
assured
them
his
assistance
,
though
in
truth
in
much
necessity
for
himself
.
And
for
all
his
former
arrears
of
Loan
,
was
put
to
it
to
borrow
more
:
of
the
Common
Council
of
London
,
one
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
pound
,
upon
Mortgage
of
his
own
lands
,
of
one
and
twenty
thousand
pound
per
annum
;
and
of
the
East
India
Company
thirty
thousand
pound
;
Then
upon
Privy
Seals
,
of
some
Hundreds
of
abler
Men
;
and
a
Commission
dated
the
beginning
of
February
,
for
a
Levy
by
Excise
:
and
last
of
all
,
the
hazzard
of
all
,
inforced
him
to
call
a
Parliament
;
which
he
had
little
hope
to
find
effectual
for
him
,
though
he
resolved
to
affect
them
with
all
Princely
and
imaginary
complacencie
;
to
meet
the
17.
March
.
Here
begins
the
buss●e
,
Worthy
Patriots
(
saies
one
)
of
the
Peoples
affection
,
were
accounted
the
refractory
;
Men
that
refused
the
Loan
,
now
under
restraint
,
and
they
the
prime
men
which
the
Freeholders
cryed
up
for
Representatives
of
their
sufferings
,
which
made
them
of
eminent
remark
for
noble
Courage
,
and
such
men
most
true
to
be
members
,
were
likely
to
resent
their
own
concernments
first
,
being
now
made
free
,
to
quarrel
their
confinement
.
This
was
indeed
a
Parliament
,
where
most
men
of
abilities
were
curious
to
come
in
;
for
now
they
were
made
up
of
curious
brains
,
full
of
faction
,
with
liberty
and
freedom
to
speak
,
and
do
what
they
list
.
Lords
and
Masters
,
and
Petty
Kings
]
but
to
miscount
their
abilities
of
estates
beyond
due
proportion
:
for
he
supposes
that
these
[
Commons
modestly
estimated
(
being
500
)
to
buy
the
House
of
Peers
,
the
King
excepted
,
(
being
118
)
thrice
over
]
and
so
,
each
Gentleman
to
be
able
to
purchase
his
two
Lords
,
and
a
half
Lord
one
with
the
other
.
Which
being
but
Hyperbole
,
the
Observator
seems
over
curious
to
quarrel
it
for
a
truth
,
which
was
not
meant
in
earnest
.
However
then
,
the●●
followed
a
change
more
strange
;
not
long
after
a
sort
of
upstarts
,
and
yet
appearing
so
mean
and
poor
,
that
the
Ballad
offered
the
sale
,
a
Parliament
man
for
a
penny
,
and
many
of
them
,
worse
than
nothing
.
But
then
to
censure
the
accountant
for
[
excluding
the
Bishops
]
out
of
the
reckoning
,
and
to
sentence
the
King
as
not
well
done
to
exclude
them
ever
after
▪
and
to
insist
thereupon
by
the
unhappy
exigents
that
followed
;
which
he
might
have
spared
to
remark
upon
the
Kings
Act
,
unless
he
had
prosecuted
the
story
,
and
the
affairs
publick
to
those
after
times
,
and
then
to
have
offered
his
counsel
,
how
the
King
could
have
avoided
his
after
consent
therein
;
which
we
shall
refer
to
the
subsequent
time
and
place
fitting
,
as
also
to
answer
his
Observation
of
the
Kings
strange
improvidence
in
a
Message
from
York
,
Iune
17.
where
he
reckons
himself
as
one
of
the
three
Estates
,
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Peers
,
But
of
those
in
their
due
●●●ce
hereafter
.
We
are
told
of
a
[
Discovery
of
a
Colledge
of
Iesuits
at
Clerkenwell
]
In
a
Lobby
behind
a
New
Brick
wall
,
which
being
demolished
,
they
were
unkennel'd
.
]
How
many
trow
you
?
truly
[
Ten
]
a
Notable
Story
worthy
Record
.
The
time
appointed
brings
the
Parliament
together
;
March
17.
and
Sir
Iohn
Finch
,
the
Queens
Attorney
chosen
Speaker
of
the
Commons
house
.
And
thus
the
King
Salutes
them
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
.
THese
times
are
for
Action
,
for
Action
I
say
,
not
for
Words
;
therefore
I
shall
use
but
a
few
;
and
(
as
Kings
are
said
to
be
exemplary
to
their
Subjects
,
so
)
I
wish
you
would
imitate
me
in
this
,
and
use
as
few
,
falling
upon
speedie
Consultation
.
No
man
is
,
I
conceive
,
such
a
stranger
to
the
common
Necessitie
,
as
to
expostulate
the
cause
of
this
Meeting
,
and
not
to
think
supply
to
be
the
end
of
it
;
and
as
this
necessitie
is
the
Product
and
Consequent
of
your
Advice
,
so
the
true
Religion
,
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
this
State
,
and
just
Defence
of
our
Friends
and
Allies
,
being
so
considerably
concerned
,
will
be
I
hope
,
arguments
enough
to
perswade
Supply
;
for
if
it
be
,
as
most
true
it
is
,
both
my
Duty
and
Yours
,
to
preserve
this
Church
and
Commonwealth
,
this
exigent
time
certainly
requires
it
.
In
this
time
of
Common
Danger
,
I
have
taken
the
most
antient
,
speedy
,
and
best
way
for
Supply
,
by
calling
you
together
.
If
(
which
God
forbid
)
in
not
contributing
what
may
answer
the
quality
of
my
occasions
,
you
do
not
your
duties
,
it
shall
suffice
I
have
done
mine
,
in
the
conscience
whereof
I
shall
rest
content
,
and
take
some
other
course
,
for
which
God
hath
impowred
me
,
to
save
that
which
the
folly
of
particular
men
might
hazzard
to
lose
.
Take
not
this
as
a
menace
(
for
I
scorn
to
threaten
my
inferiours
)
but
as
an
admonition
from
him
who
is
tied
,
both
by
nature
and
dutie
,
to
provide
for
your
preservations
;
and
I
hope
,
though
I
thus
speak
,
your
demeanours
will
be
such
,
as
shall
oblige
me
in
thankfulnesse
to
meet
you
oftner
,
then
which
nothing
shall
be
more
pleasing
to
me
.
Remembering
the
distractions
of
our
last
meeting
,
you
may
suppose
I
have
no
confidence
of
good
successe
at
this
time
,
but
be
assured
,
I
shall
freely
forget
and
forgive
what
is
past
,
hoping
you
will
follow
that
sacred
advice
lately
inculcated
,
to
maintain
the
unity
of
the
spirit
in
the
bond
of
peace
.
The
present
Cause
for
supply
of
the
Kings
Necessities
,
the
Peoples
Grievances
,
which
were
suggested
to
be
many
,
or
else
were
made
so
by
themselves
.
But
to
put
the
King
upon
an
after-game
was
not
reasonable
:
and
so
they
gave
him
five
Subsidies
with
unanimous
consent
Nemine
contra
dicente
as
Secretary
Coke
told
him
:
the
King
wept
for
joy
,
and
bad
him
assure
them
,
he
would
deny
them
nothing
of
their
just
Liberties
.
This
the
Observator
notes
,
as
the
fourth
Presage
,
taking
it
for
granted
that
the
King
cried
,
and
which
tendernesse
of
his
,
the
Parliament
ever
after
made
use
of
to
his
great
dammage
.
And
forthwith
they
fall
upon
the
peoples
Liberties
.
No
freeman
to
be
imprisoned
by
King
or
Council
without
legall
cause
alleaged
;
As
being
an
unreasonable
thing
,
To
send
a
Prisoner
,
and
not
withal
to
signifie
his
Crimes
laid
against
him
,
Acts
25.
27.
But
this
their
Opinion
indured
large
debate
in
the
Upper
House
:
wisely
considering
where
the
Prerogative
should
be
suppressed
in
the
King
(
their
interests
depending
)
would
soon
bring
them
low
,
and
at
last
contemptible
;
And
withal
,
having
the
Kings
Counsel
to
defend
his
right
,
where
the
chief
of
them
,
his
Attorney
General
(
it
is
said
)
pleaded
impertinent
for
his
Majesty
,
but
in
what
he
doth
not
notifie
,
and
so
we
suppose
him
here
to
be
partial
;
for
he
confesseth
that
the
Ducal
or
Royal
party
were
so
prevalent
,
as
that
the
other
popular
party
,
or
(
as
in
truth
they
were
stiled
)
the
Lower
House
Lords
of
the
Upper
House
,
durst
not
venture
upon
the
Orderly
Vote
,
but
moulded
themselves
into
a
Committee
,
That
they
who
stood
for
the
liberties
(
not
fifty
)
might
make
their
Protestation
upon
Record
,
and
that
the
other
opposit
party
(
the
greater
number
,
but
the
weaker
Head-piece
)
should
with
Subscription
of
their
Names
,
enter
their
reasons
upon
Record
;
that
Posterity
might
not
be
to
seek
,
who
they
were
that
so
ignobly
betrayed
the
fre●dom
of
our
Nation
;
and
this
being
done
,
then
to
proceed
to
Vote
.
Indeed
,
the
Court-party
might
be
daunted
at
such
a
designe
,
which
would
have
involved
them
in
the
danger
,
to
be
stoned
to
death
by
the
ign●rant
Multitude
,
who
were
wilde
to
have
liberty
in
all
things
,
and
might
be
easily
drawn
to
do
to
those
Lords
as
they
did
after
in
my
Lord
Sraffords
case
,
post
them
up
,
to
be
knockt
on
the
head
,
for
dissenting
Lords
.
Thus
was
Personal
liberty
setled
,
against
all
presidents
of
former
Soveraignty
,
or
future
use
and
Custom
;
Themselves
the
first
breakers
of
this
their
Ordinance
,
as
we
shall
hereafter
have
too
too
sad
occasion
to
mention
:
but
certainly
their
meaning
was
evermore
,
to
excuse
themselves
from
positive
laws
,
though
of
their
own
devising
.
Then
whilest
it
was
warm
,
They
crouded
in
all
complaints
,
upon
liberty
of
goods
,
unbilleting
of
Souldiers
,
and
nulling
of
Martial
law
,
in
time
of
Peace
;
To
which
indeed
,
Magna
Charta
,
and
six
other
Statutes
which
explain
it
,
affords
them
law
;
for
which
they
now
petitioned
,
and
were
answered
(
by
the
Lord
Keeper
)
That
the
King
consented
those
Evidences
to
be
all
in
force
,
and
he
would
govern
them
accordingly
;
His
Royal
word
and
promise
being
as
binding
to
his
conscience
,
as
any
laws
they
could
make
whatever
,
which
he
hoped
would
encourage
them
to
proceed
to
the
effecting
of
their
necessary
businesse
.
This
not
so
sufficient
,
begat
a
question
very
modest
,
Whether
or
no
His
Majesty
should
be
trusted
upon
his
word
?
for
his
Coronation
Oath
swears
him
to
maintain
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
more
of
force
then
any
Royal
word
could
be
:
and
should
it
be
voted
in
the
Negative
,
all
foraign
people
would
lodge
that
on
them
as
dishonourable
,
not
to
trust
their
King
;
When
up
starts
Sr
Edward
Coke
,
We
●it
(
sayes
he
)
to
take
his
Majesties
word
,
but
in
a
Parliamentary
way
,
sitting
on
his
Throne
,
in
his
Robes
,
with
Crown
and
Scepter
in
full
Parliament
(
both
Houses
present
)
thus
to
be
done
with
Ceremony
makes
his
Royal
word
in
Parliament
,
and
not
a
word
delivered
in
his
Chamber
,
or
sent
to
us
by
his
Secretary
,
or
Lord
Keeper
.
And
so
he
moved
that
More
Majorum
the
House
should
draw
a
Petition
(
de
Droict
)
of
Right
to
his
Majesty
,
which
should
be
confirmed
by
both
Houses
,
and
assented
to
by
the
King
,
and
that
Word
be
as
firm
an
Act
as
any
.
And
so
they
framed
a
Petition
,
presenting
it
to
the
Lords
;
and
after
the
severall
Statutes
were
verbatim
recited
,
the
substance
of
the
Petition
was
this
.
1.
THey
do
pray
your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
that
no
man
hereafter
be
compelled
to
make
or
yeeld
any
Gift
,
Loan
,
Benevolence
,
Tax
or
such
like
charge
,
without
common
consent
by
Act
of
Parliament
;
and
that
none
be
called
to
make
answer
,
or
to
take
such
oath
,
or
to
give
attendance
,
or
be
confin'd
,
or
otherwise
be
molested
,
or
disquieted
concerning
the
same
,
or
for
refusal
thereof
.
2.
And
that
no
freeman
be
taken
,
and
imprisoned
,
or
be
disseised
of
his
free-hold
or
liberty
,
or
his
●ree
customs
,
or
be
out-lawed
or
exiled
,
but
by
the
lawfull
judgement
of
his
Peer
,
or
by
the
law
of
the
Land
.
3.
And
that
your
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
remove
the
Souldiers
and
Mariners
now
Billitted
in
divers
Counties
,
and
that
your
people
may
not
be
so
burthened
in
time
to
come
.
4.
That
the
late
Commissions
for
proceeding
by
Martiall-Law
may
be
revoked
and
annulled
,
and
that
hereafter
no
Commission
of
like
nature
may
issue
forth
to
any
person
or
persons
whatsoever
to
be
executed
,
lest
by
colour
of
them
any
of
your
Majesties
subjects
be
destroyed
,
and
put
to
death
contrary
to
law
and
the
franchises
of
the
land
.
All
which
they
most
humbly
pray
of
your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
as
their
rights
and
liberties
according
to
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
this
Realm
,
and
that
your
Majesty
would
also
vouchsafe
to
declare
,
that
all
awards
,
doings
,
or
proceedings
to
the
prejudice
of
your
People
,
shall
not
be
drawn
hereafter
into
consequence
and
example
.
And
now
indeed
their
Lordships
Eyes
were
opened
,
and
fearing
the
eminent
mischief
to
the
King
,
and
in
him
to
themselves
,
as
having
more
interest
in
Prerogative
(
then
the
Commons
)
their
first
existence
&
present
subsistence
,
and
yet
not
altogether
to
leave
the
publique
,
without
remedy
they
annexed
to
the
Petition
this
addition
of
Salvo
,
We
present
this
our
humble
Petition
to
your
Majesty
,
not
onely
with
care
to
preserve
our
own
Liberties
,
but
with
regard
to
leave
intire
that
Soverain
Power
wherewith
your
Majesty
is
trusted
for
the
Protection
,
safety
and
happinesse
of
your
People
.
But
the
Commons
refused
this
,
and
procured
a
Conference
,
and
Mr.
Noy
is
sent
with
reasons
and
resolutions
of
the
Lower-House
,
which
signified
little
:
but
at
a
second
meeting
managed
by
Sr.
Henry
Martin
and
Serjeant
Gl●nvile
,
the
Lords
did
comply
,
and
so
presented
without
that
,
saving
.
To
which
the
King
took
a
little
leasure
ere
he
returned
them
this
for
answer
.
THe
King
willeth
that
right
be
done
according
to
the
laws
and
Customs
of
the
Realm
,
Certainly
the
sense
was
as
the
very
Essence
;
the
matter
being
the
Main
,
aud
was
excepted
against
,
as
too
firm
but
not
full
enough
,
without
their
own
formalities
of
the
old
Model
,
for
which
they
agreed
to
Petition
,
but
were
surprized
with
this
Item
,
from
the
King
.
My
Answer
was
made
with
so
good
deliberation
,
Which
was
,
Le
droict
soit
faict
comme
i●
est
desire
,
This
I
am
sure
is
full
,
yet
no
more
than
in
my
first
;
you
may
see
now
,
how
ready
I
shew
my self
to
satisfie
your
demands
,
so
that
having
done
my
part
,
if
this
Parliament
have
not
a
happy
conclusion
,
the
sin
is
yours
,
I
am
free
.
Hereto
the
Houses
shout
with
mighty
acclamations
of
joy
,
testified
also
with
the
usuall
consent
of
the
publique
;
Bonefires
,
and
Bells●inging
●inging
over
all
the
Cities
,
and
the
Upper-House
finding
this
a
fit
time
of
reciprocal
contexture
,
the
King
glad
to
see
them
satisfied
,
with
little
a●doe
procured
his
Majesties
Grace
to
extend
even
to
those
Lords
in
former
disfavour
,
To
Abbot
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
William
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
Lincoln
,
Warwick
,
Bristow
,
and
him
(
that
was
alwayes
out
)
the
Lord
Say
.
This
did
the
King
do
,
Presage
,
[
from
the
King
vailing
his
Crown
to
the
Parliament
▪
]
which
doth
so
astonish
the
Historian
,
that
he
breaks
out
into
Ravishment
,
That
this
session
that
Gallant
Standard
of
Common
Liberties
,
the
Petition
of
Right
,
was
granted
,
That
never
did
Arbitrary
Power
since
Monarchy
first
founded
so
submittere
fasces
,
so
vail
its
▪
Scepter
,
Never
did
the
Prerogative
descend
so
much
from
Perch
to
Popular
Lure
,
as
by
that
Concession
;
a
Concession
able
to
give
satisfaction
even
to
supererogation
,
for
what
was
amisse
in
all
the
Kings
by-past
Government
.
But
what
did
they
do
,
having
now
thus
sentenced
all
Illegalities
,
they
fell
to
Execution
of
Commission
of
Loan
and
Excise
and
cancelled
them
in
the
Kings
presence
.
And
now
thus
secured
,
they
yet
ride
on
,
ripping
up
all
manner
of
Grievances
and
Grievers
,
in
a
large
Remonstrance
.
1.
THe
danger
of
Innovation
and
alteration
in
Religion
.
This
occasioned
by
,
1.
The
great
esteem
and
favours
many
professors
of
the
Romish
Religion
receive
at
Court
.
2.
Their
publique
resort
to
Mas●e
at
Denmark
house
,
contrary
to
his
Majesties
answer
to
the
Parliaments
Petition
,
at
Oxford
.
3.
The
Letters
for
stay
of
proceedings
against
them
.
Lastly
,
the
daily
growth
of
the
Arminian
faction
favoured
and
protected
by
Nele
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
Laud
Bishop
of
Bathe
and
Wells
,
whilest
the
Orthodox
parts
are
silenced
or
discountenanced
.
2.
The
danger
of
Innovation
,
and
alteration
in
Government
,
occasioned
by
the
Billetting
of
Souldiers
,
by
the
Commission
for
procuring
one
thousand
German
Horse
and
Riders
,
as
for
the
defence
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
a
standing
Commission
granted
to
the
Duke
to
be
General
at
land
in
times
of
peace
.
3.
Disasters
of
our
Designes
,
as
the
expedition
to
the
Isle
of
Rhe
,
and
that
lately
to
Rochel
,
wherein
the
English
have
purchased
their
dishonour
with
the
waste
of
a
million
of
treasure
.
4.
The
want
of
Ammunition
,
occasioned
by
the
late
selling
away
of
thirty
six
Last
of
Powder
.
5.
The
decay
of
Trade
by
the
losse
of
three
hundred
ships
taken
by
the
Dunkyrkers
and
Pirates
within
these
three
last
years
.
6.
The
not
guarding
the
narrow
Seas
,
whereby
his
Majesty
hath
almost
lost
the
Regality
.
Of
all
which
evils
and
dangers
the
principall
Cause
is
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
his
excessive
power
,
and
abuse
of
that
power
.
And
therefore
they
humbly
submit
it
to
his
Majesties
wisdom
,
whether
it
can
be
safe
for
himself
,
or
his
Kingdom
,
that
so
great
power
both
by
Sea
and
Land
as
rests
in
him
,
should
be
trusted
in
the
hands
of
any
one
Subject
whatsoever
.
This
and
the
Bill
of
Subsidies
went
cheek
by
joll
,
and
were
presented
to
the
King
in
the
Banquetting
house
at
White-Hall
,
which
being
read
out
with
some
regret
in
the
Kings
looks
;
He
told
them
plainly
,
He
expected
not
such
a
Romance
to
answer
his
gracious
consent
to
their
Petition
of
Right
.
But
for
their
just
Grievances
,
they
would
deserve
his
consideration
:
And
so
suddenly
rose
up
,
and
stepping
down
short
,
from
the
degrees
of
steps
raised
under
the
Cloth
of
State
;
the
Duke
stayed
him
by
the
hand
,
which
now
,
is
supposed
to
be
given
him
to
kisse
,
in
spight
of
the
Parliament
;
or
otherwise
rather
but
his
low
Congie
to
his
Majesties
hand
,
which
in
Court-complement
was
too
much
.
But
in
truth
I
saw
that
passe
,
and
that
other
Lords
near
the
King
offering
as
much
as
the
Duke
did
,
which
I
well
know
,
was
then
devised
to
lodge
upon
him
,
against
whom
their
inbred
dislike
increased
to
all
exceptions
even
of
Circumstance
or
Shadow
.
But
how
suddenly
the
Commons
House
incroach
upon
the
Lords
Liberties
,
excluding
the
words
,
the
Lords
spiritual
and
Temporal
,
in
the
very
Grant
of
the
Bill
of
Subsidies
,
which
they
resented
with
very
high
Indignation
,
though
the
Commons
were
known
to
be
cunning
enough
to
palliate
the
designe
if
discovered
,
with
an
excuse
of
bare
mis-omission
;
yet
the
most
of
them
stood
it
out
,
pretending
(
ever
more
in
such
cases
)
That
heretofere
some
Acts
had
so
passed
,
which
they
knew
well
enough
how
to
avoid
the
proving
.
But
if
their
good
Lordships
would
return
the
Bill
,
their
names
should
be
inserted
,
as
if
they
were
not
able
to
put
themselves
in
,
as
the
others
were
cunning
to
leave
them
out
.
During
these
disputes
,
and
the
Kings
necessities
in
purse
,
was
the
main
cause
of
his
consenting
so
much
to
raise
the
Parliaments
and
lessen
his
own
Power
.
One
Doctor
Manwaring
observing
the
Clench
meant
to
mend
all
by
marring
it
with
his
two
false
Assertions
,
That
the
Kings
Royal
Command
imposing
(
without
common
consent
of
Parliament
)
Taxes
and
Loans
doth
so
farre
binde
the
conscience
of
the
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
,
that
they
cannot
refuse
the
payment
without
peril
of
damnation
.
The
other
he
preached
at
his
Parish
Church
,
That
the
Authority
of
Parliament
is
not
necessary
for
the
raising
Aydes
and
Subsidies
.
To
these
he
was
questioned
by
a
Committee
,
and
in
reason
justly
sentenced
.
1.
Imprisonment
during
the
pleasure
of
the
Parliament
.
2.
Fined
one
thousand
pounds
to
the
King
.
3.
To
make
such
submission
as
shall
be
set
down
in
writing
at
the
Lords
Bar
,
and
Bar
of
Commons
.
4.
To
be
suspended
three
years
from
the
exercise
of
the
Ministry
.
5.
Never
to
preach
at
Court
hereafter
.
6.
Never
to
have
Ecclesiastical
dignity
or
Secular
Office
.
7.
To
move
his
Majesty
for
calling
in
of
his
Book
,
and
to
be
burnt
.
And
truly
,
I
remember
the
Kings
answer
to
all
,
He
that
will
preach
other
then
he
can
prove
,
let
him
suffer
:
I
give
them
no
thanks
to
give
me
my
due
,
and
so
as
being
a
Parliament
businesse
he
was
left
by
the
King
and
Church
to
their
Sentence
,
But
why
this
case
must
be
marked
out
for
a
sixth
Presage
from
the
Kings
vailing
his
Crown
to
the
Parliament
,
by
suffering
the
House
of
Com●mons
to
set
up
,
sayes
he
,
a
Committee
for
Religion
,
to
question
Manwaring
and
Sibthorp
and
others
,
for
Doctrinal
matters
,
more
proper
to
be
censured
in
the
High-Commission
▪
or
Convocation
to
which
Courts
the
cognizance
do
belong
,
and
not
unto
a
Consistory
of
Lay-Elders
,
which
perhaps
,
wise
men
,
but
never
the
greatest
Clerks
.
We
may
consent
to
his
opinion
in
the
Main
for
matters
of
Divinity
and
Orthodox
points
:
But
that
the
Preacher
is
Iure
Divino
,
not
to
be
censured
but
by
themselves
,
smells
of
the
Presbyter
or
Pap●st
,
both
alike
their
Tenets
,
and
so
to
ingrosse
all
into
their
General
Assembly
which
was
wont
to
be
above
Privy-Counsel
,
Parliament
and
King
.
But
the
King
bent
his
busie
time
to
frame
an
Answer
to
their
late
Remonstrance
,
Iune
26.
so
tart
,
that
the
Commons
resolved
to
double
upon
him
against
Tonnage
and
Poundage
,
which
he
would
not
indure
,
bnt
prorogued
the
Parliament
unto
the
twentieth
of
October
,
delivering
his
minde
to
them
before
his
Assent
to
their
Bills
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
IT
may
seem
strange
that
I
come
so
suddenly
to
end
this
Session
,
therefore
before
I
give
my
assent
to
the
Bils
,
I
will
tell
you
the
cause
,
though
I
must
avow
I
ow
an
account
of
my
actions
to
none
but
God
alone
.
It
is
known
to
every
one
that
a
while
ago
the
House
of
Commons
gave
me
a
Remonstrance
,
how
acceptable
every
man
may
judge
,
and
for
the
merit
of
it
I
will
not
call
that
in
question
,
for
I
am
sure
no
wise
man
can
justifie
it
.
Now
since
I
am
certainly
informed
that
a
second
Remonstrance
is
preparing
for
me
,
to
take
away
my
profit
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
(
one
of
the
chief
maintenances
of
the
Crown
)
by
alleadging
that
I
have
given
away
my
right
thereof
,
by
my
Answer
to
your
Petition
.
This
is
so
prejudicial
to
me
,
as
I
am
forced
to
end
this
Session
some
few
hours
before
I
meant
it
,
being
willing
not
to
receive
any
more
Remonstrances
,
to
which
I
must
give
an
harsh
answer
.
And
since
I
see
that
even
the
House
of
Commons
begins
already
to
make
false
constructions
of
what
I
granted
in
your
Petition
,
lest
it
be
worse
interpreted
in
the
Country
,
I
will
now
make
a
Declaration
concerning
the
true
intent
thereof
.
The
Profession
of
both
Houses
,
in
the
time
of
hammering
this
Petition
,
was
no
waies
to
trench
upon
my
Prerogative
,
saying
,
They
had
neither
intention
,
nor
power
to
hurt
it
.
Therefore
it
must
needs
be
conceived
that
I
have
granted
no
new
,
but
onely
confirm
the
ancient
Libertie
of
my
Subjects
.
Yet
to
shew
the
clearness
of
my
intentions
,
that
I
neither
repent
nor
mean
to
recede
from
any
thing
I
promised
you
,
I
do
here
declare
,
That
those
things
which
have
been
done
,
whereby
men
had
cause
to
suspect
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
to
be
trencht
upon
(
which
indeed
was
the
true
and
first
ground
of
the
Petition
)
shall
not
hereafter
be
drawn
into
example
for
your
prejudice
;
and
in
time
to
come
(
in
the
word
of
a
King
)
you
shall
not
have
the
like
cause
to
complain
.
But
as
for
Tonnage
and
Poundage
,
it
is
a
thing
I
cannot
want
,
and
was
never
intended
by
you
to
ask
,
never
meant
(
I
am
sure
)
by
me
to
grant
.
To
conclude
,
I
command
you
all
that
are
here
,
to
take
notice
of
what
I
have
spoken
at
this
time
,
to
be
the
true
intent
and
meaning
of
what
I
granted
you
in
your
Petition
;
But
especially
you
my
Lords
the
Judges
,
for
to
you
onely
under
me
belongs
the
interpretation
of
the
Laws
,
for
none
of
the
Houses
of
Parliament
joynt
,
or
separate
,
(
what
new
doctrine
soever
may
be
raised
)
have
any
power
,
either
to
make
,
or
declare
a
Law
without
my
consent
.
This
Session
were
enacted
these
Laws
,
and
first
of
all
,
For
further
Reformation
of
Divers
abuses
committed
on
the
Lords
day
,
commonly
called
Sunday
.
2.
To
restrain
the
passing
or
sending
any
to
be
Popishly
bred
beyond
Seas
.
3.
For
the
better
suppressing
unlicensed
Ale-House
Keepers
.
4.
For
continuance
and
Repeal
of
divers
Statutes
.
5.
For
the
establishing
of
the
Estates
of
the
Tenants
of
Brumfield
and
Yale
,
in
the
County
of
Denbigh
,
and
of
the
Tenures
,
Rents
and
services
thereupon
reserved
,
according
to
a
late
composition
made
for
the
same
with
the
King
then
Prince
of
Wales
.
6
For
the
confirmation
of
the
Subsidies
granted
by
the
Clergy
.
7.
For
the
grant
of
five
intire
Subsidies
,
granted
by
the
Temporality
.
There
was
a
Design
in
the
King
to
lay
it
up
under
deck
,
amongst
other
Crimes
fit
for
Star-chamber
Censure
;
that
when
the
State
should
have
been
at
leasure
,
their
Charter
might
have
paid
for
all
,
and
I
know
the
Attorney
Generall
had
Order
in
these
.
In
Iuly
dies
Doctor
Preston
;
an
excellent
Preacher
,
subtile
Disputant
and
great
Polititian
,
having
large
parts
,
of
sufficient
Receipt
to
mannage
the
broad
Seal
,
which
,
if
the
Condition
had
pleased
,
was
proffered
unto
him
;
and
might
have
been
the
Dukes
right
hand
(
Or
rather
lesse
then
his
little
finger
)
who
despairing
of
being
Patriarch
of
the
Presbyterian
party
,
used
the
Duke
no
longer
:
Excellent
parts
(
no
doubt
)
he
had
;
His
pieces
are
in
Print
;
His
Posthumus
,
And
his
Pupil
left
nothing
unsaid
of
his
life
,
to
give
him
merit
,
and
eternall
memory
.
Somewhat
must
be
said
as
to
his
Politiques
:
He
was
esteemed
indeed
a
proper
Patron
for
the
Puritan
Presbyter
,
which
now
got
head
to
prick
up
:
And
all
the
Plot
was
to
bring
him
in
,
forsooth
,
to
make
the
Duke
in
that
Ministery
,
which
they
durst
intrust
to
his
Management
:
And
first
,
to
appear
aloof
(
the
manner
of
Court
observers
)
his
addresse
must
be
to
the
Dukes
Confident
,
rhe
Earl
of
Holland
,
made
easie
to
him
by
favour
of
that
family
:
But
yet
a
Remembrancer
was
thought
upon
to
move
by
the
by
,
a
dependant
of
that
Lords
,
who
in
truth
dealt
Ingeniously
;
Intimating
to
the
Duke
,
Doctor
Prestons
power
and
interest
with
the
Presbyters
in
that
time
,
more
necessary
to
be
sought
unto
,
then
to
be
put
by
;
To
which
the
Duke
answered
with
an
Oath
,
The
King
knows
him
too
well
,
and
hath
no
good
opinion
of
him
.
If
so
(
replied
the
Other
)
and
already
known
,
the
advantage
the
better
,
to
make
alike
use
of
him
;
so
they
did
.
In
which
truly
the
Dukes
head
was
not
too
easie
for
the
Doctors
;
for
in
shew
he
was
carressed
to
undo
him
,
which
wrought
the
effects
;
suspected
of
his
own
followers
,
lest
he
should
be
,
not
onely
besprinkled
,
but
drencht
in
Court
Holy-water
.
And
in
very
earnest
,
somewhat
tainted
he
was
,
and
tempted
with
ambitious
hopes
,
and
(
if
I
may
speak
it
)
himself
was
brought
to
accept
it
.
But
it
was
very
necessary
for
him
,
to
undeceive
his
Disciples
,
and
there
to
intrust
One
,
in
whom
Obedience
and
Blindnesse
met
together
;
A
being
made
to
do
as
he
was
bidden
.
To
him
the
Doctor
writes
a
Letter
under
hand
to
be
communicated
onely
unto
special
friends
,
wherein
to
blazon
himself
,
he
relates
what
he
thought
fitting
to
be
believed
,
more
to
his
own
glory
,
and
disparagement
of
the
weaknesse
of
Court
wits
(
as
he
stiled
them
)
then
many
vain
men
might
be
thought
to
imagine
.
That
,
not
enough
,
he
vents
therein
his
own
policy
,
working
upon
the
witlesse
Statists
at
Court
,
bestowing
on
each
of
them
by
Name
such
characters
as
he
conceived
would
caresse
his
Pupils
;
with
a
Stanza
or
two
,
short
and
Satyrical
.
This
Letter
sealed
was
found
in
Smithfield
broken
open
,
and
carried
to
the
Duke
;
But
by
a
noble
friend
of
his
,
handsomly
descried
to
him
,
How
witty
he
was
in
Rhimes
;
and
bidden
to
look
about
him
:
Of
which
when
he
had
but
a
hint
,
He
clapt
his
hand
on
his
heart
,
and
confessed
he
was
undone
.
But
his
party
,
to
procure
their
Patrons
peace
of
minde
,
and
to
silence
such
a
Witnesse
,
they
dealt
subtilly
indeed
;
down-right
Bribes
,
to
the
Dukes
Barber
,
to
finger
the
Letter
out
of
the
Dukes
pocket
,
and
so
being
brought
to
the
Doctor
,
to
bury
the
obloquie
▪
before
his
death
,
not
much
time
after
.
This
I
say
,
to
shew
how
partially
Mens
pens
put
down
private
Actions
which
they
guesse
at
:
Other
such
I
could
unravel
.
And
for
this
with
the
Testimony
to
boot
of
a
Person
,
then
his
disciple
,
and
since
,
of
that
eminency
in
honour
and
justice
as
we
shall
fail
to
finde
out
his
example
.
Sithence
the
return
home
of
the
second
unfortunate
Fleet
,
relieve
Rochel
,
this
whole
vacation
took
up
the
time
,
with
those
ships
and
others
appointed
for
a
fresh
Expedition
thither
;
The
most
accomplished
Armado
that
was
set
out
by
England
.
And
the
Duke
designed
himself
to
be
the
General
Commander
,
once
more
to
give
adventure
for
the
fatal
effects
,
or
final
end
to
their
languishing
misery
.
And
because
the
Earl
of
Marlborough
had
been
a
dull
and
unactive
Treasurer
for
raising
money
to
the
Exchequer
;
he
was
removed
to
be
President
of
the
Privy
Counsel
.
And
Sr
Richard
Weston
,
lately
created
Baron
,
supposed
more
solid
for
the
weight
of
that
Staffe
!
And
in
truth
the
King
was
put
upon
it
to
seek
for
such
men
,
whose
abilities
might
recover
him
from
the
hazzard
and
defection
he
was
fallen
into
,
both
in
his
Purse
and
power
;
He
for
the
one
,
and
Sr.
Thomas
Wentworth
of
the
North
was
made
a
Lord
ready
for
the
next
Session
to
sit
with
the
Peers
.
He
had
been
too
heavy
against
Prerogative
,
and
this
was
a
way
to
bring
them
in
for
the
King
.
The
Fleet
now
in
readinesse
;
the
King
draws
down
his
Guests
of
Progresse
towards
Portsmouth
where
the
Ships
were
,
and
from
thence
to
dis-embogue
.
The
Town
so
full
of
Gallants
,
and
so
pestered
with
lodgings
that
the
King
kept
aloof
,
and
made
his
Court
four
miles
distant
.
The
Duke
very
diligent
to
hasten
his
designe
,
treating
daily
with
the
Commissioners
of
Rochel
and
Soubize
,
in
Portsmouth
,
with
his
Duchesse
and
Family
,
when
He
took
his
last
leave
of
this
life
.
And
because
the
Historian
is
much
mistaken
in
relation
of
the
Dukes
Murder
,
I
shall
ingeniously
and
truly
(
not
upon
surmize
or
Hear-say
)
resolve
all
the
particular
.
That
fatall
morning
the
three
and
twentieth
of
August
the
Duke
having
fitted
himself
to
wait
upon
the
King
,
Iohn
Felton
.
he
hastily
called
for
Breakfast
.
His
servants
attending
the
sewer
to
bring
in
the
meat
;
the
Duke
came
down
stairs
from
his
upper
Chamber
to
eat
in
a
lower
Parlour
,
turning
in
at
the
foot
of
the
Stairs
in
a
narrow
Entry
.
And
Sir
Thomas
Friar
one
of
his
Colonels
following
him
to
the
Parlour
door
,
stooping
to
take
his
leave
,
the
Duke
declining
imbraced
Friar
with
these
words
,
Honest
Tom.
and
so
turning
into
the
Room
,
one
Iohn
Felton
at
that
instant
,
shadowed
behinde
them
,
stabbed
him
to
the
heart
with
a
back-blow
of
a
Coutel-knife
,
which
stuck
in
his
body
till
the
Duke
dragg'd
it
out
,
and
so
enlarged
the
orifice
,
that
streamed
with
the
effusion
of
so
much
bloud
and
spirit
,
that
instantly
he
died
,
not
able
(
it
seems
)
to
utter
a
syllable
;
and
certainly
no
soul
there
present
,
for
he
fell
backward
into
the
Parlour
,
and
the
Assassinate
fled
:
nor
could
any
creature
discern
the
Murderer
,
but
by
several
suspitions
of
those
that
were
left
last
above
with
the
Duke
:
and
therefore
some
cried
out
upon
Soubiez
,
the
Frenchmen
,
Friar
,
whilest
Felton
having
no
power
to
fly
far
,
uncertain
what
to
do
,
stepped
aside
into
the
Kitchin
,
near
at
hand
;
hither
the
uproar
and
search
followed
,
some
cried
out
,
Where
's
the
Villain
?
Felton
mistaking
the
words
for
Here
's
the
Villain
,
suddenly
started
,
and
said
,
I
am
he
,
whom
they
seized
,
and
with
much
ado
to
preserve
alive
from
the
fury
of
the
Servants
,
Mr.
Stamford
the
Dukes
follower
tilting
at
him
with
a
Rapier
,
which
others
put
by
,
that
missed
but
little
of
his
intent
,
to
repay
him
to
the
full
.
This
being
the
truth
,
we
can
scarce
give
credit
,
that
any
one
,
much
less
that
the
Earl
of
Cleveland
and
some
others
,
[
that
the
most
religious
Murderer
in
the
very
act
of
striking
,
said
,
Lord
have
mercy
on
thy
soul
,
a
Speech
which
the
Duke
had
scarce
ability
to
say
himself
,
but
was
onely
heard
to
say
,
(
some
report
with
an
Oath
)
The
Villain
hath
kill'd
me
.
]
We
must
observe
the
Authours
easiness
to
believe
Reports
so
improbable
,
that
the
Earl
and
others
(
Witnes
enow
)
should
be
so
near
to
hear
the
thing
,
and
the
several
sayings
,
and
yet
could
not
meet
with
the
man
till
he
discovered
himself
.
How
very
Christian-like
he
stiles
●he
Malefactour
,
The
most
religious
Murderer
,
and
grounds
his
faith
(
no
doubt
)
upon
his
charitable
Requiem
for
the
Duke's
Soul
,
which
he
had
scarce
ability
to
say
for
himself
:
and
yet
with
the
same
certainty
he
assures
us
,
that
the
Duke
was
heard
to
say
much
more
,
and
that
with
an
Oath
,
The
Villain
hath
kill'd
me
.
This
Oath
was
either
an
Asseveration
which
needed
not
,
or
a
Curse
,
more
wretched
,
and
both
alike
unlikely
to
be
true
.
Strange
Reports
are
seldome
of
certainty
,
which
wise
men
justly
forbear
without
good
proof
.
To
say
upon
hear-say
that
A.
B.
hath
hang'd
himself
,
is
an
abominable
untruth
,
if
he
be
living
.
Yet
in
such
case
,
the
party
belied
,
hath
time
and
means
hereafter
personally
to
recover
his
good
fame
by
disproving
the
Report
.
But
to
create
and
chronicle
a
fatal
Scandal
upon
the
very
Soul
of
a
noble
person
dying
;
and
that
irreccoverably
beyond
the
reach
of
repair
,
is
no
doubt
most
unbeseeming
an
Historian
,
or
a
good
Christian.
And
for
his
two
especial
,
almost
[
singularly
observable
things
]
are
thus
mistaken
,
that
[
the
Gorps
was
(
he
says
)
totally
abandoned
by
each
living
man
]
Indeed
he
dead
,
the
inquisition
for
Murder
made
every
good
man
a
party
in
the
search
,
as
in
such
distraction
is
always
needfull
;
and
besides
,
the
Duke's
Dutchess
and
other
Ladies
in
the
upper
Chamber
,
hastened
all
mens
affections
and
charity
thitherward
,
to
preserve
them
and
others
in
desperate
agony
.
And
for
the
other
,
ill
news
hath
wings
,
carried
to
Court
by
Captain
Charls
Price
,
who
found
the
King
in
the
Presence
chamber
at
his
publick
daily
Prayers
,
and
the
Company
about
him
on
their
knees
,
over
whose
heads
he
unhandsomly
bestrid
,
to
make
his
way
to
the
King
,
rounding
his
ear
,
The
Duke
is
murdered
;
which
being
thus
passionately
acted
,
and
so
observed
,
the
Chaplain
he
made
a
stop
till
the
King
bid
him
go
on
,
as
not
to
interrupt
his
Devotions
with
any
outward
accident
.
[
But
others
(
he
says
)
thought
,
he
might
dislike
the
mode
of
the
Dukes
dispatch
,
yet
was
well
pleased
with
the
thing
,
as
if
Providence
had
rid
him
of
the
subject
,
whom
he
could
not
prefer
with
safe●y
,
nor
desert
with
honour
]
an
unhandsome
character
of
the
Kings
conscience
.
Many
Messengers
posted
to
Court
with
this
ill
News
,
more
hasty
than
able
to
satisfie
the
particulars
therein
;
and
as
passionately
the
Courtiers
posted
to
Portsmouth
:
There
was
one
had
command
to
inquire
of
the
Fact
,
to
see
the
man
,
and
to
search
out
somewhat
to
satisfie
the
King
,
and
with
his
Warrant
to
the
Governour
,
was
put
in
to
the
Prisoner
,
a
little
,
timber
,
meagre
,
gastly
,
frightfull
face
Fellow
,
already
clapt
into
a
small
Centry
house
upon
the
Guard
,
horribly
laden
with
manacled
Irons
,
neither
to
sit
,
nor
to
ly
down
,
but
to
be
crippled
against
the
Wall
,
with
him
thus
in
private
,
and
to
sweeten
his
devilish
conditions
,
the
party
pretended
,
that
in
affection
to
some
of
his
Friends
he
came
of
this
visit
,
to
administer
comfort
with
his
Prayers
,
the
best
effects
of
Charity
to
him
.
But
he
answers
,
that
he
was
not
so
ignorant
to
believe
,
that
a
man
in
his
condition
should
be
admitted
such
comforts
;
but
●
rather
receive
you
an
Examiner
,
(
said
he
)
impowred
to
make
inquisition
of
me
and
this
Action
of
mine
.
And
after
some
dis●o●rse
,
Nay
,
(
said
the
other
)
there
may
be
hope
of
his
life
,
the
Surgeons
say
so
.
It
is
impossible
▪
(
he
replied
)
I
had
the
force
of
forty
men
,
assisted
by
him
that
guided
my
hand
.
And
being
interrogated
to
several
Questions
,
he
made
these
Answers
.
That
he
was
named
John
Felton
,
heretofore
〈◊〉
to
a
Foot
Company
●●der
Sir
James
Ramsey
:
that
he
had
end●●voured
for
a
Commission
to
be
Captain
in
this
Expedition
,
and
faild
t●●ein
,
but
without
any
regret
upon
the
Duke
,
(
from
whom
he
had
found
respect
)
nor
for
any
private
interest
whatsoever
;
that
the
late
Remonstrance
of
Parliament
published
the
Duke
so
odious
,
that
he
appeared
to
him
deserving
death
,
which
no
Iustice
durst
execute
.
That
it
was
not
many
days
since
he
resolved
to
kill
him
,
but
finding
the
Duke
so
closely
attended
,
that
it
should
be
his
business
to
pass
a
Voluntier
,
and
do
it
in
this
Voyage
.
Somewhat
he
said
of
a
Sermon
at
St.
Faiths
Church
under
Pauls
,
where
the
Preacher
spake
in
justification
of
every
man
in
a
good
cause
to
be
Iudg
and
Executioner
of
sin
,
which
he
interpreted
to
be
him
.
That
passing
out
at
the
Postern-gate
upon
Tower-hill
he
espied
that
fatal
Knife
in
a
Cutlers
Glass-ca●e
,
which
he
bought
for
sixteen
pence
.
It
was
the
point-end
of
a
tuff
Blade
,
stuck
into
a
cross
Haft
,
the
whole
length
Handle
and
all
,
not
twelve
Inches
,
fastened
to
his
right
Pocket
,
and
from
that
time
he
resolved
therewith
to
stab
him
.
That
some
days
after
he
followed
the
Train
to
Portsmouth
,
and
coming
by
a
Cross
erected
in
the
High-way
▪
he
sharpened
the
point
thereof
upon
the
stone
,
believing
it
more
proper
in
justice
to
advantage
his
design
,
than
for
the
idolatrous
intent
it
was
first
erected
.
That
he
found
continual
trouble
and
disquiet
in
minde
untill
he
should
perform
this
Fact
,
and
came
to
Town
but
that
Morning
.
That
no
Soul
living
was
●●cessary
with
him
by
any
ways
or
means
of
the
Dukes
Execution
.
That
he
was
assured
,
his
Fact
was
justified
,
and
he
the
Redeemer
of
the
Peoples
sufferings
,
under
the
power
of
the
Dukes
●surpations
,
&c.
And
his
Paper
tackt
in
the
Crown
of
his
Hat
seemed
to
satisfie
his
Conscience
that
he
was
thereof
well
pleased
.
A
little
assurance
may
serve
the
turn
to
satisfie
any
charitable
person
,
Duke
[
might
premeditate
of
death
,
besides
the
leaving
of
his
Will
behinde
him
]
a
greater
wonder
for
a
person
of
his
high
quality
to
hazzard
himself
in
a
publick
Expedition
of
Sea
and
Land
,
without
setling
his
Estate
for
his
Wife
and
Children
.
And
therefore
he
bequeaths
her
the
fourth
part
of
his
Lands
.
His
Debts
sixty
thousand
pounds
.
His
Iewels
indeed
were
of
good
value
,
but
under●rated
at
three
hundred
thousand
pounds
,
yet
this
is
mentioned
by
one
,
that
thought
it
[
too
mu●h
gain
]
though
the
Favourite
of
two
Kings
;
sixty
Millions
of
Francks
,
accounted
in
English
six
Millions
of
Pounds
Sterling
.
His
Bowels
were
interred
in
Portsmouth
by
his
dear
and
onely
Sister
▪
the
Countess
of
Denbigh
,
And
Felton
found
guilty
at
the
Kings
B●●ch
Bar
was
hanged
at
Tiburn
,
against
which
time
he
was
taught
so
much
charity
to
his
own
soul
,
as
with
remor●●
to
acknowledg
his
Fact
damnable
,
without
Gods
great
mercy
;
laying
the
guilt
directly
upon
the
Parliaments
Remonstrance
,
His
Body
was
sent
to
Portsmouth
,
[
not
sto●●en
away
,
as
one
relates
]
but
after
the
Carkase
was
consumed
,
or
piece-meal
rotted
and
fallen
down
,
the
Gibbet
by
request
of
a
Friend
to
the
Dukes
Family
,
was
taken
away
,
being
but
a
Sign-post
to
the
memory
of
that
Murder
,
and
to
be
cause
of
discourse
concerning
the
Dukes
fame
,
of
which
a
wise
man
thus
exprest
.
Nunc
quia
pauca
domi
non
sunt
bene
gesta
,
We
are
told
[
of
ominous
observations
in
reference
to
the
Duke
]
and
what
may
we
suppose
them
to
be
?
[
that
on
the
same
day
when
Dr.
Lamb
was
slain
,
the
Dukes
Picture
fell
down
in
the
High-commission-chamber
at
Lambeth
;
but
that
which
is
most
memorable
(
he
saith
)
was
the
Lady
Davis
foretelling
,
[
that
his
time
was
not
to
come
till
August
]
Her
Predictions
were
sundry
,
concerning
this
Parliament
,
and
other
her
mad-brains
Prophecies
,
never
seriously
observed
by
any
so
remarkable
as
our
Authour
.
Prophecy
is
not
all
of
one
and
the
same
value
,
The
Sybills
Prophecies
were
most
famous
among
the
ancient
Pagans
and
Christians
,
speaking
plainly
of
the
Resurrection
,
Iudgment
of
the
World
,
Life
everlasting
,
Glory
,
and
reward
of
Righteousness
,
concerning
Christian
Faith
and
Religion
.
Sibulae
,
signifying
Women
of
councel
with
God
;
Sios
quasi
Theos
Bule
is
Councel
.
All
women
Prophets
generally
are
called
Sibyls
,
but
for
their
Number
,
(
of
whom
we
mean
)
they
were
but
Ten.
The
one
of
them
Cumaena
offered
her
nine
Books
in
three
Tomes
to
sell
to
Tarquinius
Priscus
,
who
refusing
the
price
,
she
burnt
the
first
Tome
,
yet
asked
the
same
value
for
the
other
Two
;
burnt
the
second
also
,
and
had
her
first
demand
for
the
third
Tome
;
and
so
she
vanished
.
They
were
laid
up
in
a
Chest
of
Stone
in
the
Capitol
with
wondrous
care
,
but
were
burnt
in
the
flame
of
the
Capitol
,
Anno
671.
Another
,
Cumaea
,
she
lived
in
the
Wars
of
Troy
,
for
Aeneas
had
access
to
her
at
Cuma
in
Italy
,
and
her
Cave
or
Cell
remained
untill
Anno
Christi
1539.
when
by
the
general
Earthquake
her
Cell
was
swallowed
〈◊〉
prophecied
of
our
Saviour
Jesus
,
born
a
King
of
the
royal
House
of
David
,
to
reign
as
a
King
upon
the
House
of
Jacob
for
ever
.
The
Books
of
Sibylls
were
transcribed
from
hand
to
hand
,
and
used
as
Reasons
of
State
by
the
Romans
,
and
were
read
,
used
,
and
commended
by
the
learned
Fathers
of
the
Church
.
And
God
himself
in
goodness
had
a
special
regard
therein
,
to
procure
credit
unto
those
Predictions
,
which
in
after-ages
the
Christians
vouched
against
the
Pagans
,
as
being
no
new
Doctrine
to
them
;
and
God
renewed
their
esteem
,
when
the
Saviour
was
born
,
for
Tiberius
Caesar
(
tempore
Christi
)
caused
a
second
review
of
their
Books
,
to
distinguish
them
from
others
corrupt
.
The
ancient
Fathers
used
them
against
Infidels
,
which
the
Romans
received
but
as
reasons
of
State
.
They
were
not
all
Virgins
,
nor
could
their
Prophecying
be
Praemium
Virginitatis
;
why
not
indifferent
Virginibus
?
But
because
the
other
were
holy
and
righteous
.
Those
righteous
and
just
men
of
old
,
Iob
,
&c.
could
not
possibly
have
been
made
so
righteous
,
so
just
,
by
being
cleansed
from
their
sins
,
without
faith
resolved
in
and
upon
the
Incarnation
,
Death
,
and
Resurrection
of
Christ
,
through
the
grace
of
God
made
manifest
unto
them
.
Why
not
?
as
these
righteous
ones
,
remembred
in
Scripture
,
or
of
such
not
spoken
of
there
,
but
yet
assuredly
were
,
and
lived
before
or
after
the
Floud
,
untill
the
giving
of
the
Law
by
Moses
;
not
onely
such
as
lived
in
Israel
,
(
the
Prophets
)
but
such
as
were
without
the
Pale
of
Israel
,
(
holy
Iob
?
)
And
so
,
why
not
of
some
Gentiles
,
as
Trismegistus
,
Histaspes
,
O●pheus
?
Etenim
ipsorum
corda
eadem
mundabantur
fide
Mediatoris
,
&
diffundebatur
charitas
in
iis
per
Spiritum
Sanctum
;
as
saith
Austin
.
Ask
not
how
:
God
is
various
and
admirable
in
his
ways
,
and
wondrous
in
his
works
,
not
Merita
sequitur
,
sed
facit
merita
.
That
God
spake
by
the
Sibylls
,
(
though
wicked
)
and
not
the
Devil
,
Potest
prophetia
haberi
sine
charitate
,
&
gratia
gratum
faciente
.
The
Devils
tremble
,
Balaam
was
wicked
,
yet
he
prophecied
,
●●ot
by
the
Devil
,
(
with
whom
otherwise
he
wrought
)
but
by
God
;
for
the
Devil
loquitur
e
propriis
,
even
then
when
he
speaks
not
propria
,
and
so
speaks
Lies
intermingled
with
Truths
,
either
in
the
matter
,
manner
,
or
end
;
he
can
foretell
,
inspire
,
suggest
,
(
unto
his
own
)
things
to
come
,
which
in
respect
of
us
(
not
of
him
,
nor
themselves
)
be
predictious
.
He
can
inform
and
advise
concerning
us
,
but
the
things
of
God
,
secrets
of
his
counsel
,
he
cannot
see
.
God
may
and
doth
sometimes
reveal
,
such
things
to
him
and
his
,
as
he
doth
to
blessed
spirits
and
good
men
,
but
in
a
different
sort
;
God
takes
possession
of
his
Prophets
soul
,
speaking
to
them
intelligibly
.
Spiritus
Domini
qui
in
me
,
&
Verbum
quod
loquitur
per
●s
〈◊〉
.
The
others
are
driven
to
what
they
say
,
and
so
understand
not
what
they
speak
;
truths
against
their
wills
,
and
to
give
evidence
to
that
they
would
not
do
▪
Balaam
did
so
,
and
yet
it
was
no
act
of
Satan
.
And
though
the
Sibylls
were
as
bad
,
yet
,
why
the
act
of
Satan
,
that
they
foretold
of
Christ
?
The
Devil
was
not
so
ill
affected
to
his
own
State
,
as
to
foretell
the
ruine
of
it
;
nor
could
teach
men
honesty
,
which
he
knew
not
himself
.
He
might
know
,
that
Christ
was
to
come
to
be
born
of
Judah
of
the
House
of
David
,
but
to
be
born
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
Daughter
of
Anna
,
Wife
to
Ioseph
,
and
his
Name
to
be
Iesus
,
&c.
untill
he
saw
the
event
,
he
could
not
.
Those
and
many
such
are
in
Sibylls
,
which
makes
some
conclude
them
counterfeits
,
postnatis
,
forged
by
Christians
.
In
a
word
,
Arreptiti
and
Enthusiasts
amongst
Pagans
,
those
possessed
of
unclean
spirits
,
are
distracted
,
enraged
,
carried
,
haled
,
distorted
in
body
and
minde
.
The
true
Prophets
spake
words
of
knowledg
and
understanding
,
used
gestures
of
modesty
,
sobriety
,
and
gravity
.
It
is
against
reason
,
that
by
the
Spirit
of
understanding
a
man
should
be
divested
of
his
former
understanding
;
that
light
should
make
a
man
blinde
.
But
certainly
such
were
not
those
Dames
,
the
Lady
Davies
and
Mistris
Carew
,
their
words
and
writings
always
vain
,
full
of
whimsies
,
uncertain
,
full
of
mysterious
expressions
,
they
knew
not
what
,
and
so
assuredly
were
from
and
by
the
Devil
,
knowing
by
several
designs
of
wicked
men
,
what
the
Event
was
likely
to
be
,
but
not
certainly
what
to
be
.
But
to
our
History
.
The
Duke
being
dead
,
Duke
Cardinal
Richelie●
had
finished
his
monstrous
Work
with
Boom
and
Barracado
,
exceeding
all
the
mighty
Designs
that
ever
were
effected
,
by
narrative
of
any
History
:
yet
none
of
these
,
nor
all
the
Enemies
Land-works
,
Forts
,
or
Strengths
,
could
deter
this
brave
Man
from
dangerous
Attempts
;
having
passed
the
Out-forts
and
Bulwarks
,
even
to
the
Mouth
of
the
Bar
,
untill
a
cross
Winde
returned
them
foul
of
each
other
.
And
so
it
appeared
impossible
,
the
Town
viewing
the
sad
effects
,
without
more
disp●te
,
called
in
their
King
,
with
the
greatest
submission
that
Revolters
could
express
,
four
thousand
,
the
remain
of
twenty
two
thousand
Souls
.
The
prodigious
Works
and
Fortifications
were
instantly
slighted
,
and
for
the
ignominy
of
the
Inhabitants
,
the
very
name
Rochel
was
sacrificed
to
oblivion
,
and
a
new
Title
given
to
that
City
,
Borgo
Maria
,
in
honour
of
Queen
Mother
,
the
Cardinals
dear
Patroness
.
Thus
ended
that
quarrel
between
King
Lewis
and
his
rebellious
Rochellers
,
for
whose
cause
King
Iames
somewhat
(
but
King
Charls
much
more
)
endeavoured
their
relief
;
first
by
Treaties
,
and
after
by
Forces
:
the
Grounds
and
Reasons
I
have
endeavoured
to
assure
from
observation
of
the
particular
causes
since
their
first
difference
,
and
which
reasonably
the
Duke
of
Buckingham's
Manifesto
seems
to
satisfie
:
somewhat
may
be
said
to
the
Design
in
policy
,
but
for
that
score
of
Religion
it
is
truly
noted
▪
That
not
onely
that
very
Sect
,
The
Parliament
met
the
twentieth
of
Ianuary
,
Banquetting-house
at
Whitehall
,
and
told
them
,
That
the
difference
might
soon
be
decided
,
if
his
words
and
actions
were
considered
,
for
though
he
took
●ot
those
duties
as
belonging
to
his
Prerogative
,
nor
had
he
declared
to
challenge
them
his
right
,
but
onely
desired
them
by
gift
of
his
People
;
why
had
they
not
passed
the
Bill
according
to
their
promise
to
clear
his
former
and
future
actions
in
this
time
of
his
great
necessity
?
which
he
now
required
them
to
make
good
,
and
so
give
end
to
all
Questions
without
delay
.
But
the
religious
Commons
must
reform
God's
cause
before
the
King
's
,
nor
would
they
be
prescribed
their
Consultations
,
but
resolved
to
remit
the
Bill
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
at
pleasure
.
And
so
they
did
appoint
,
Committees
,
one
for
Religion
,
and
the
other
for
Civil
affairs
,
to
represent
the
abuses
in
both
.
The
first
Committee
for
the
Commons
of
England
to
regulate
Religion
,
which
(
one
says
)
the
Courtiers
called
the
Inquisition
,
The
Informations
were
many
;
concerning
the
first
,
grounded
upon
the
ancient
nine
Articles
,
resolved
at
Lambeth
1595.
by
the
reverend
Bishops
and
Deans
,
on
purpose
to
declare
their
sense
of
the
nine
and
thirty
Articles
in
those
particulars
,
They
did
so
indeed
,
deliver
their
sense
,
as
Opinions
,
not
publick
Doctrines
,
as
is
truly
observed
;
and
King
Iames
recommended
them
over
to
the
Synod
of
Dort
,
and
there
asserted
by
suffrage
of
those
Doctours
,
and
were
afterwards
commended
to
the
Convocation
in
Ireland
,
to
be
inserted
into
the
Articles
of
Religion
,
1615.
And
so
they
were
.
But
how
?
The
Observation
tells
us
,
That
our
first
Reformers
were
not
regulated
by
Lutheran
or
Calvinian
Doctrines
,
pro
&
con
by
some
confessors
in
Prison
,
in
the
time
of
Queen
Mary
▪
she
dead
,
and
our
exiled
Divines
returning
from
Geneva
,
Basil
,
and
Frankford
,
(
where
Calvin's
Dictates
became
Oracles
)
brought
with
them
his
Opinions
of
Predestination
,
Grace
,
and
Perseverance
,
which
they
scattered
over
all
the
Church
,
by
whose
authority
and
double
diligence
of
the
Presbyterian
party
,
to
advance
their
holy
Discipline
,
it
became
universally
received
as
the
onely
true
,
Orthodox
Doctrine
,
and
so
maintained
in
the
Schools
of
Cambridg
:
in
so
much
that
when
Peter
Baro
a
French-man
,
Professor
for
the
Lady
Margaret
there
,
reviving
the
Melancton
way
in
his
publick
Lectures
,
and
drawing
others
to
the
same
perswasion
;
He
was
complained
of
by
Doctor
Whitakers
,
Doctor
Willet
,
Master
Chaterton
,
Master
Perkins
,
and
such
like
,
unto
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
Doctor
Whitgift
,
to
suppress
that
Faction
,
who
assembling
at
Lambeth
,
Doctor
Richard
Fletcher
Bishop
of
London
,
and
Doctor
Richard
Vaughan
elect
of
Bangor
,
with
advice
of
Doctor
Whitakers
,
Doctor
Tindal
,
and
others
,
(
all
parties
to
the
Sute
)
agree
on
the
nine
Articles
to
be
sent
to
Cambridg
,
for
composing
their
present
Controversie
,
the
six
and
tweneth
of
November
,
1595.
Doctor
Baro
thus
discouraged
,
at
the
end
of
his
first
three
years
,
quits
his
Reading
,
and
retires
home
to
Fran●e
,
leaving
the
University
in
much
disorder
,
for
lack
of
such
his
abilities
.
Amongst
his
followers
,
was
one
Master
Barret
,
who
in
his
Sermon
at
St.
Maries
,
not
onely
defended
Baro
,
but
offended
the
opinions
of
Calvin
,
Beza
▪
and
such
others
of
the
Reformatours
,
of
which
he
was
convented
before
the
Heads
,
(
Doctor
Iames
Mountague
Master
of
Sidney
College
,
a
worthy
Divine
,
but
then
of
their
own
opinion
)
and
by
them
May
5.
next
following
he
was
prescribed
his
Recant●tion
,
and
did
so
;
yet
the
contentions
were
disputed
higher
,
the
nine
Articles
of
Lambeth
came
down
,
hastened
upon
this
occasion
,
otherwise
perhaps
they
had
not
come
at
all
.
But
though
these
Articles
were
thus
(
and
no
otherwise
)
made
and
agreed
,
and
made
known
to
Queen
Elizabeth
,
by
William
Lord
Burleigh
Lord
Treasurer
of
England
,
and
Chancellour
of
the
University
,
who
mis-liked
the
Tenets
and
Proceedings
:
she
much
offended
with
such
Innovations
in
the
publick
Doctrine
of
the
Church
,
resolved
to
attaint
them
all
of
Premunire
,
but
upon
received
esteem
of
that
Prelate
Arch-bishop
,
(
whom
she
called
her
Black
Husband
)
and
favou●ably
admitting
his
Excuse
,
she
commanded
him
to
recall
and
suppress
those
Articles
,
which
for
a
long
time
not
a
Copy
thereof
was
to
be
found
,
though
after
by
degrees
they
peeped
out
,
and
again
in
the
Conference
at
Hampton-court
,
1603.
Doctor
Reynold's
Record
,
That
the
nine
Assertions
orthodoxal
(
as
he
stiles
them
)
concluded
upon
at
Lambeth
,
might
be
inserted
in
the
Book
of
Articles
of
the
Church
of
England
.
The
King
unacquainted
with
such
novel
Doctrine
,
asked
,
what
they
were
?
and
was
told
as
before
said
.
To
which
he
answered
,
That
when
such
Questions
arise
among
Scholars
,
the
quietest
proceedings
were
to
determine
them
in
the
University
,
and
not
to
stuff
the
Book
with
all
Conclusions
Theological
.
See
Conf.
p.
24
▪
40
,
41.
Let
the
Reader
judg
of
these
Reasons
,
whether
these
nine
Assertions
thus
authorized
,
are
so
canonically
confirm'd
as
to
determine
them
orthodox
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
those
men
for
Arminians
that
do
not
subscribe
to
them
?
or
otherwise
.
But
we
finde
our
Historian
very
positive
for
that
party
,
and
so
zealous
for
his
orthodox
men
,
that
being
in
the
List
alone
without
an
Adversary
,
he
rants
it
very
high
,
accusing
royal
favour
,
for
sheltring
the
Arminians
,
as
he
calls
Doctor
Cozins
,
Manwaring
,
and
Sibthorp
;
but
also
through
the
prevalency
of
the
Bishops
of
Winchester
and
London
advanced
to
great
preferment
,
&c.
And
when
he
comes
to
the
Papist
,
he
is
in
bodily
fear
[
lest
Tiber
should
drown
the
Thames
.
]
His
Reasons
are
the
uncontrouled
preaching
of
several
Points
tending
that
way
,
by
Mountague
,
Goodman
,
Cozens
,
and
others
.
Secondly
,
the
audacious
obtruding
superstitious
Ceremonies
by
the
Prelates
.
Thirdly
,
fixed
Altars
cringing
towards
them
.
The
last
,
surely
the
most
,
standing
up
at
Gloria
Patri
,
dangerous
dilapidations
from
the
true
Reformation
,
which
he
calls
Popery
oblique
,
we
are
like
to
be
assured
of
a
perfect
account
from
this
Authour
,
that
seems
so
partial
in
his
Relations
.
But
we
come
to
the
Abuses
in
Civil
affairs
.
Petition
of
Right
with
the
Kings
first
Answer
,
which
was
not
satisfactory
.
He
confessed
,
that
during
the
first
Session
of
Parliament
,
1500.
Copies
were
printed
without
that
addition
,
and
since
he
had
order
from
the
Atturney
General
to
reprint
it
with
that
Addition
.
Many
Merchants
Goods
seized
,
and
Informations
in
Star-chamber
against
them
,
for
not
paying
the
Customes
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
.
Some
Impositions
against
the
Petition
of
Right
and
Privilege
of
Parliament
,
upon
which
Sir
Io:
Worstenholm
,
the
Farmers
of
the
Custome
,
Master
Daws
,
and
Master
Carmarthen
his
Assistants
,
were
called
to
account
,
who
were
excused
by
the
King
,
that
they
acted
by
his
command
,
which
he
presumed
the
House
of
Commons
would
grant
him
by
Bill
,
as
they
had
promised
.
The
Parliament
would
not
understand
it
so
,
their
Commission
onely
impowred
them
to
collect
the
Moneys
,
but
not
to
seize
the
Merchants
Goods
.
Principal
Revenue
of
his
Crown
,
and
so
his
own
,
already
,
without
cause
otherwise
to
demand
it
,
or
they
to
grant
;
therefore
that
Record
must
be
cancelled
,
and
the
King
confess
his
no
Right
thereunto
,
else
they
cannot
grant
but
their
free
gift
.
The
Parliaments
Plot
was
this
way
,
for
the
King
to
leave
his
Customes
to
their
Seisure
,
as
Delinquents
,
by
their
undue
behaviour
therein
,
which
in
honour
he
could
not
,
nor
would
.
The
House
in
a
Hubbub
at
Secretary
Coke
who
brought
this
Message
;
they
adjourn
for
some
days
,
and
when
they
met
,
the
King
adjourned
them
till
the
first
of
March
,
Iohn
Eliot
his
Speech
and
Remonstrance
.
when
up
starts
Sir
Io:
Eliot
with
a
stinging
Complaint
against
the
Lord
Treasurer
We●●on
,
as
accessary
to
all
Evils
in
Church
and
State
,
with
a
Design
to
transfer
our
English
Trade
unto
Foraigners
;
and
so
in
love
he
was
,
of
what
he
meant
to
say
,
that
the
Heads
thereof
were
copied
and
published
to
the
Treasurer
,
who
prepared
the
King
with
a
Message
,
that
followed
his
Speech
immediately
to
adjourn
till
the
tenth
Day
;
but
now
they
grow
high
,
and
check
the
Speaker
for
admitting
the
Message
:
and
therefore
they
will
go
on
,
and
give
ear
to
Eliot's
Remonstrance
,
which
he
offered
to
the
Speaker
and
Clerk
,
but
they
refuse
,
and
so
he
was
bold
to
reade
it
himself
.
In
effect
,
That
they
had
considered
of
a
Bill
for
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
but
being
over-pressed
with
other
business
,
and
that
of
it self
so
perplext
,
would
require
much
leisure
to
discharge
,
which
at
that
time
they
could
not
,
this
present
Session
,
moving
hastily
to
an
end
.
And
lest
his
Majesty
should
her●after
,
as
he
had
done
heretofore
,
incline
to
evil
Spirits
,
or
be
abused
to
believe
,
that
he
might
justly
receive
the
Subsidies
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
which
they
humbly
declare
to
be
against
the
Fundamental
Law
of
the
Nation
,
and
contrary
to
the
Kings
late
Answer
to
the
Petition
of
Right
.
And
therefore
they
crave
that
his
Majesty
would
for
the
future
forbear
such
Taxes
,
and
not
to
take
it
ill
,
if
his
Subjects
refuse
,
what
is
demanded
by
arbitrary
and
unwarrantable
power
.
The
Speaker
was
moved
to
put
it
to
the
Vote
,
whether
it
should
be
preferrd
to
the
King
or
no
?
To
which
he
craved
pardon
,
having
been
ordered
by
the
Kings
command
expresly
,
to
leave
the
House
;
and
attempting
to
rise
,
was
by
force
held
down
by
Master
Hollis
,
who
swore
,
he
should
sit
still
,
whilest
they
pleased
;
but
not
prevailing
,
Sir
Peter
Hayman
moved
Hollis
to
reade
these
Articles
which
the
House
protested
.
First
,
whosoever
shall
bring
in
Innovation
of
Religion
,
or
by
favour
seek
to
introduce
Popery
,
or
Arminianism
,
or
other
Opinions
disagreeing
from
the
true
and
orthodox
Church
,
shall
be
reputed
a
capital
Enemy
to
this
Kingdom
and
Common-wealth
.
Secondly
,
whosoever
shall
counsel
or
advise
the
taking
or
levying
of
the
Subsidies
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
not
being
granted
by
Parliament
,
or
shall
be
an
Actor
or
Instrument
therein
,
shall
be
likewise
reputed
a
capital
Enemy
to
the
Common-wealth
.
Thirdly
,
if
any
man
shall
yield
voluntarily
,
or
pay
the
same
,
not
being
granted
by
Parliament
,
he
shall
be
reputed
a
Betraier
of
the
Liberties
of
England
,
and
an
Enemy
to
this
Common-weath
.
To
each
of
these
in
order
the
House
gave
there
a
loud
applause
at
every
close
,
which
distempers
reaching
but
to
the
Kings
ear
,
he
sent
for
the
Serjeant
of
the
Mace
,
but
he
was
kept
in
,
and
Sir
Miles
Hobart
a
Member
locked
the
Door
,
and
kept
the
Key
.
The
King
incensed
at
these
insufferable
Contempts
,
sent
Maxwel
the
Usher
of
the
Black
Rod
to
dissolve
the
Parliament
,
but
him
and
his
Message
they
excluded
,
which
put
the
King
into
a
forcible
Posture
,
the
Captains
with
their
Pensioners
and
Guard
to
break
their
entrance
;
they
fearing
the
effects
suddenly
slunk
out
of
the
House
,
not
daring
to
abide
his
anger
,
who
instantly
came
to
the
Lords
and
told
them
.
My
Lords
,
I
never
came
here
upon
so
unpleasant
an
occasion
,
it
being
the
Dissolution
of
a
Parliament
;
therefore
men
may
have
some
cause
to
wonder
,
why
I
should
not
rather
chuse
to
do
this
by
Commission
,
it
being
a
general
Maxime
of
Kings
,
to
leave
harsh
commands
to
the
Ministers
,
themselves
onely
executing
pleasing
things
.
Yet
considering
that
Justice
as
well
consists
in
reward
and
praise
of
virtue
,
as
punishing
of
vice
,
I
thought
it
necessary
to
come
here
to
day
to
declare
to
you
,
and
all
the
World
,
that
it
was
meerly
the
undutifull
and
seditious
carriage
of
the
Lower
House
,
that
hath
made
the
Dissolution
of
this
Parliament
.
And
you
my
Lords
are
so
far
from
being
causes
of
it
,
that
I
take
as
much
comfort
in
your
dutifull
demeanours
,
as
I
am
justly
distasted
with
their
Proceedings
.
Yet
to
avoid
mistakings
,
let
me
tell
you
,
that
it
is
so
far
from
me
to
adjudg
all
that
House
guilty
,
that
I
know
there
are
many
there
as
dutifull
Subjects
as
any
in
the
World
,
it
being
but
some
few
Vipers
amongst
them
,
that
did
cast
this
mist
of
undutifulness
over
most
of
their
eys
;
yet
to
say
truth
,
there
was
a
good
number
there
,
that
could
not
be
infected
with
this
contagion
,
in
so
much
that
some
did
express
their
duties
in
speaking
,
which
was
the
general
fault
of
the
House
the
last
day
.
To
conclude
,
as
these
Vipers
must
look
for
their
reward
of
punishment
;
so
you
my
Lords
must
justly
expect
from
me
that
favour
and
protection
,
that
a
good
King
oweth
to
his
loving
and
dutifull
Nobility
.
And
now
my
Lord
Keeper
,
do
what
I
commanded
you
.
Who
in
the
Kings
name
dissolved
the
Parliament
.
But
because
Tunnage
and
Poundage
was
much
disputed
,
we
shall
shall
say
something
to
the
first
ground
and
occasion
of
them
.
It
is
a
fundamental
truth
,
essential
to
the
constitution
and
government
of
this
Kingdom
,
Tax
,
Tallage
,
or
other
charge
might
be
laid
without
consent
in
Parliament
:
this
was
ratified
by
the
contract
of
this
Nation
with
the
Conquerour
,
upon
his
admittance
,
and
declared
and
confirmed
in
the
Laws
which
he
published
,
and
yet
afterward●
broken
by
King
Iohn
and
Henry
3.
then
confirmed
by
Mag●●●
Charta
,
and
other
succeeding
Laws
;
but
then
attempted
to
be
broken
by
the
two
succeeding
Edwards
,
when
the
Subject
pursued
those
Breaches
by
the
opportunity
of
frequent
Parliaments
,
and
found
relief
,
procuring
the
right
of
the
Subjects
to
be
fortified
by
new
Statutes
.
And
it
may
be
observed
that
those
●ings
in
the
very
Acts
whereby
they
did
break
the
Law
,
did
really
affirm
the
Subjects
liberty
and
disclaimed
that
right
of
him
,
a
thing
which
hath
been
since
challenged
by
successive
Sovereigns
,
the
Merchant
in
those
times
usually
giving
consent
to
such
Taxes
,
but
limited
to
a
time
,
to
the
ratification
of
the
next
following
Parliament
,
to
be
cancelled
,
or
confirmed
.
But
mostly
these
upon
Merchandise
were
taken
by
Parliament
,
six
or
twelve
per
pound
for
time
,
and
years
,
as
they
saw
cause
,
for
defence
of
the
Sea
:
sometimes
also
granted
unto
Noblemen
,
or
Merchants
,
but
for
that
use
:
and
afterwards
they
were
granted
to
the
King
for
life
,
and
so
continued
for
divers
Descents
.
Between
the
time
of
Edward
3.
and
Queen
Mary
,
never
any
Prince
(
some
say
)
demanded
any
Imposition
but
by
Parliament
:
Queen
Mary
indeed
laid
a
charge
upon
Cloth
by
the
equity
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
;
because
the
rate
set
upon
Wool
was
much
more
than
that
upon
Cloth
,
and
little
Wool
being
transported
unwrought
,
she
had
reason
to
impose
so
much
more
,
as
brought
them
to
an
equality
,
but
that
there
still
continued
a
less
charge
upon
Wool
wrought
into
Cloth
,
than
upon
Wool
carded
out
unwrought
,
untill
King
Iames
his
times
,
when
upon
Nicholson's
advice
,
there
was
a
further
addition
of
charge
,
which
is
that
which
we
call
the
pretermitted
Custome
.
In
Queen
Elizabeths
time
some
Impositions
,
nay
many
,
increased
;
the
general
prosperity
of
her
Reign
,
in
the
conjuncture
of
time
and
forrein
affairs
overshadowing
,
and
her
power
and
will
commanding
,
without
regret
or
complaint
.
That
of
Currans
was
one
;
for
the
Venetians
having
taxed
a
charge
upon
our
English
Cloth
,
she
raised
that
of
the
Currans
,
with
pretence
to
be
even
with
them
,
the
sooner
to
take
off
the
other
.
And
this
came
to
be
denied
to
King
Iames
by
Bates
a
Merchant
,
and
a
Sute
in
the
Exchequer
adjudged
it
for
the
King
.
The
three
Judges
(
then
no
more
)
distinguished
their
several
opinions
.
The
first
,
that
the
King
might
impose
upon
forreign
Commodities
,
but
not
upon
Natives
to
be
transported
,
or
necessary
to
be
imported
for
the
use
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
second
Iudg
was
of
opinion
he
might
impose
upon
all
forreign
Merchandize
,
whether
superfluous
or
no
,
but
not
upon
native
.
The
third
,
was
absolute
,
seeing
the
King
had
the
custody
of
the
Ports
,
and
Guard
of
the
Seas
,
and
might
shut
up
or
open
the
Ports
as
he
pleased
,
〈◊〉
had
a
Prerogative
to
impose
upon
all
Merchandize
exported
or
im●●rted
.
Afterwards
King
Iames
laid
charges
upon
all
Commodities
Outward
and
Inward
,
not
limited
to
time
or
occasion
:
This
Judgment
and
the
right
of
imposing
,
was
a
question
in
7.
and
12.
Ian.
and
in
18.
and
21.
Ian.
It
was
declined
by
the
Commons
House
.
But
in
1
Car.
it
was
renewed
by
the
Kings
Propositions
,
and
then
rather
confirmed
,
not
abolished
.
It
was
not
sufficient
for
the
King
to
break
up
the
School
of
dissension
,
Parliament
.
Anno.
And
by
his
Example
a
Declaration
is
published
by
the
King
to
all
his
loving
Subjects
,
setting
forth
his
Reasons
and
Motives
for
dissolving
the
Parliament
,
with
Breviats
of
all
Transactions
of
both
Sessions
;
closing
all
with
mention
of
the
late
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
as
the
onely
man
of
mishap
to
all
foregoing
Events
of
Parliament
,
and
mischief
to
the
People
,
and
yet
the
Evils
increased
,
so
he
was
mistaken
,
not
being
the
cause
,
which
was
then
,
and
still
continues
,
in
some
few
of
the
Members
of
the
Parliament
.
We
have
ingeniously
set
down
the
narrative
part
,
not
so
particular
neither
,
that
should
seem
to
exasperate
,
for
the
King
,
but
certainly
we
have
not
read
nor
heard
of
higher
Provocations
,
Indignities
,
disorderly
offered
to
a
Power
,
by
whose
dispensation
any
Meeting
,
Convocation
,
Assembly
,
have
their
Indulgence
:
and
therefore
now
in
likelihood
,
to
be
the
last
adventure
to
hazzard
another
Parliament
:
for
oft
have
they
for
many
years
before
,
been
unwildy
,
the
latter
times
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
the
most
of
King
Iames
,
and
hitherto
of
this
King
,
yet
it
was
his
fate
to
adventure
forward
towards
a
fatal
end
of
all
.
Whether
malignity
of
those
Members
gave
Examples
to
others
,
third
Estate
representing
(
as
ours
)
their
Commons
,
encroached
too
busily
upon
their
Clergy
,
and
some
preheminency
of
the
Nobility
,
enjoyed
by
favour
of
their
former
Kings
,
so
offended
the
Royalty
,
that
he
resolved
to
dissolve
them
,
and
with
good
counsel
,
never
admit
the
like
.
The
future
Kings
following
that
President
,
yet
with
some
regret
of
the
former
manne●
,
it
was
there
devised
,
to
communicate
with
his
People
in
another
manner
,
called
La
Assemble
des
Notables
,
some
selected
persons
out
of
each
order
of
Estate
,
of
his
own
election
or
naming
;
and
to
them
were
added
some
Counsellour
out
of
every
particular
Court
of
Parliament
,
(
there
being
eight
of
them
in
all
France
)
through
that
Kingdom
,
and
so
being
fewer
in
number
,
would
not
heed
such
a
confusion
as
the
General
Assembly
of
States
had
done
before
.
Their
Acts
are
as
obliging
to
all
sorts
of
Subjects
,
as
the
others
were
,
onely
from
Controulers
they
are
become
good
Counsellours
still
.
And
with
this
course
the
Estates
and
People
are
as
yet
content
;
It
being
no
shame
to
submit
to
this
Power
whom
it
will
be
sin
to
overcome
.
But
the
King
finding
his
Declaration
to
take
the
effect
of
satisfying
his
well-affected
Subjects
,
Council
Table
:
Master
Hollis
,
of
honourable
extraction
;
Sir
Io:
Eliot
,
Sir
Miles
Hobart
,
Sir
Peter
Hayman
,
Sir
Io:
Barington
,
Master
Selden
,
Master
Stroud
,
Master
Correton
,
Master
Valentine
,
Master
Long
,
Master
Kirton
.
Hollis
was
asked
,
wherefore
(
the
Day
of
Dissolving
)
he
placed
himself
by
the
Chair
,
above
divers
of
the
Privy
Council
?
He
said
,
The
Lord
Treasurer
replied
,
You
mean
rather
of
his
Majesties
Mercy
than
of
his
Iustice
.
I
say
,
(
answered
Hollis
)
of
his
Majesties
Power
,
my
Lord
.
Hobart's
offence
was
for
locking
the
Parliament
Door
,
All
the
other
Gentlemen
were
questioned
for
reproving
the
Speaker
,
not
permitting
him
to
do
the
Kings
Commands
,
to
●●●ch
they
pleaded
Privilege
of
Parliament
.
But
Eliot
was
charged
for
words
he
spake
in
Parliament
,
His
answer
was
more
peremptory
,
Whatsoever
was
said
or
done
by
him
in
that
place
,
and
at
that
time
,
was
in
the
capacity
as
a
publick
man
,
and
a
Member
of
that
House
;
and
that
he
was
and
ever
will
be
ready
to
give
an
account
of
his
sayings
and
doings
there
,
whensoever
he
should
be
called
unto
it
by
that
House
,
where
he
conceives
he
is
onely
to
be
questioned
,
and
in
the
mean
time
,
he
being
now
but
a
private
man
,
he
would
not
now
trouble
himself
to
remember
what
he
said
or
did
there
as
a
publique
Person
.
But
they
were
all
Ten
committed
to
several
Prisons
,
the
Tower
,
Gatehouse
,
Fleet
;
and
the
first
of
May
the
Attorney
general
Noy
,
sent
Processe
out
against
them
,
to
appear
in
the
Star-Chamber
,
and
answer
his
Information
there
:
They
refused
to
appear
;
denying
the
power
of
that
Court
,
their
offences
being
done
in
Parliament
;
which
created
a
large
controversie
in
law
,
concerning
the
Jurisdiction
of
either
Court
.
As
for
Eliots
Doctrine
,
to
be
the
first
seed
which
after
took
root
in
Parliament
]
It
was
indeed
a
new
Tenet
;
Liberty
,
like
the
Popes
Conclave
;
or
rather
the
Scots
Kirk
Assemblies
;
such
religious
doctrines
they
had
,
nay
every
Minister
made
it
up
in
his
Pulpit
,
never
to
be
questioned
for
speeches
(
though
treasonable
there
)
but
by
themselves
in
their
Assemblies
.
We
have
sundry
examples
that
our
English
Soveraigns
did
not
suffer
contempts
upon
their
Person
,
or
Estate
by
any
Member
of
Parliament
,
without
due
punishment
inflicted
on
the
offenders
,
and
it
was
law
and
Justice
heretofore
:
It
seemed
not
so
now
,
the
Judges
conniving
,
declared
the
whole
House
of
Commons
under
an
Arrest
,
when
Diggs
and
Eliot
had
been
restrained
.
And
therefore
the
King
suspecting
their
further
positive
opinions
in
Eliots
case
at
this
time
,
put
them
to
the
question
in
private
,
which
they
seemed
to
resent
with
th●●
House
;
But
when
they
afterwards
sat
in
the
seat
of
Judgement
,
at
the
Kings
Bench
Bar
,
they
could
sentence
them
with
Law
,
and
reason
also
,
to
several
sines
,
which
were
paid
by
some
;
others
,
dying
under
restraint
,
and
those
not
able
,
were
released
upon
petition
,
submission
,
and
conditions
to
forbear
the
Court
Ten
miles
compasse
,
under
2000
l.
bond
for
their
good
behaviour
,
and
that
was
Mr.
Stroud
,
being
a
younger
Son
of
Sr.
Iohn
his
Father
then
living
,
and
had
no
means
to
pay
;
but
was
after
well
paid
for
his
pains
,
and
for
that
suffering
.
To
begin
this
year
,
Arol
,
Athol
,
Nidsdale
,
〈◊〉
,
and
some
others
of
that
Nobility
.
The
Marquess
had
been
too
favourable
to
them
in
the
cast
of
his
office
(
hereditary
Sheriff
of
the
North
of
Scotland
)
concerning
their
connivance
with
the
insolencies
of
some
Priests
,
which
caused
the
Council
there
to
put
them
all
to
the
Horn
for
non-appearance
,
and
afterwards
to
Proclame
them
Rebels
:
But
to
avoid
apprehending
,
they
all
fled
hither
for
some
sanctuary
,
untill
their
cause
were
pleaded
,
which
found
little
favour
,
they
being
returned
back
upon
good
caution
and
security
,
to
abide
their
several
trials
at
home
.
Some
overtures
were
made
here
from
the
Emperour
,
Henry
Vane
(
sent
by
the
King
to
visit
her
)
and
to
relate
the
offer
of
30000
l.
per
annum
from
the
Emperour
,
with
conveniency
of
Reception
,
within
the
Palatinate
,
Her
Eldest
Son
to
marry
one
of
the
Emperours
daughters
,
and
to
be
brought
up
in
that
Imperial
Court
.
Whereunto
(
it
is
said
)
Rather
then
to
suffer
her
childe
to
be
bred
in
idolatry
,
She
would
cut
his
throat
with
her
own
hand
]
for
which
the
Authour
so
highly
extolls
her
,
to
have
so
erect
a
minde
in
her
lowest
estate
.
This
appears
to
be
Strange
:
That
Sr.
Henry
Vane
sent
on
purpose
over
Seas
of
an
Arrand
,
should
be
so
mistaken
in
his
message
,
to
make
it
the
Kings
desire
,
which
was
but
his
bare
proposal
:
And
that
such
a
religious
Person
as
her
Majesty
,
should
be
forward
to
commit
so
damnable
a
sin
to
her self
,
as
to
Murther
her
own
Son
,
rathe●
then
to
consent
that
he
should
be
bred
a
Papist
,
and
so
to
prevent
a
hazzard
(
his
damnation
it
seems
)
under
the
profession
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
The
Wars
in
Italy
began
two
years
since
,
Italy
▪
about
the
succession
of
the
Duchies
of
Mantua
and
Monferrat
,
which
after
the
death
of
the
Duke
Vincent
without
children
,
fell
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
.
The
Spaniards
(
through
Jealousie
)
without
right
or
title
take
Arms
;
so
did
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
He
seized
some
places
in
Monferrat
,
and
they
besieged
Casal
:
The
Venetians
in
suspition
of
the
Spaniards
,
further
progresse
in
Italy
,
and
joyn
with
Nevers
.
So
does
France
,
who
passeth
by
force
through
Savoy
,
to
the
streight
of
Susa
;
and
after
the
taking
many
Towns
of
Savoy
,
falls
upon
the
Spainard
,
takes
Cambrey
,
besieges
Montmelian
,
sends
before
to
Piemont
,
and
follows
himself
in
person
,
where
he
was
victorious
,
leaving
the
poor
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
seek
preservation
in
desert
and
unaccessible
places
.
Yet
the
Spainard
continues
the
siege
of
Casal
,
under
command
of
Spinola
,
And
the
French
defends
the
Citadel
by
force
of
Toras
,
two
succesful
Generals
,
the
one
in
the
Low-Countreys
,
and
the
other
against
the
English
at
the
Isle
of
Rhe.
The
businesse
came
to
this
,
The
Town
and
Castle
were
already
yeelded
to
Spinola
,
and
the
Citadel
had
capitulated
to
surrender
by
such
a
day
if
succour
came
not
.
In
the
interim
Spinola
dies
of
Infection
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
in
his
Bed
▪
when
by
intercession
of
the
Pope
and
Cardinal
Mazerines
first
Negotiation
and
dexterity
;
the
peace
was
concluded
with
the
Emperour
of
Vienna
,
and
all
caressed
in
that
Treaty
.
The
French
restores
all
to
the
Savoy
,
Nevers
begs
pardon
,
and
is
invested
;
the
Spaniard
renders
Monferrat
,
and
all
are
Friends
again
,
which
the
fume
of
ambition
had
caused
with
much
bloud-shed
.
And
really
those
two
Nations
,
having
stoutly
wrangled
,
by
Famine
,
Sword
,
and
Sickness
in
Italy
,
with
the
loss
of
above
a
Million
of
Mortals
among
them
,
came
neither
of
them
to
their
secret
end
,
and
reaped
no
other
salary
but
vain-glory
,
and
all
Neighbours
about
suffered
by
siding
to
their
several
humours
.
When
the
French
had
broken
that
puissant
party
of
the
House
of
Austria
in
Italy
,
1.
That
the
two
Kings
shall
renew
former
Alliance
,
inviolable
,
with
free
Commerce
,
and
in
this
particular
,
such
things
may
be
proposed
to
add
or
diminish
,
as
either
part
shall
judg
convenient
.
2.
That
for
what
is
past
during
the
late
Difference
,
in
satisfaction
,
shall
be
demanded
on
either
side
.
3.
That
the
Articles
of
Marriage
of
the
Queen
of
Great
Brittain
shall
be
confirmed
,
and
concerning
her
Domesticks
to
propose
Expedients
to
be
added
or
diminished
.
4.
All
former
Alliances
between
the
Crowns
shall
stand
good
,
unless
changed
by
this
present
Treaty
.
5.
And
the
two
Kings
being
thus
remitted
to
their
former
affections
,
shall
respectively
correspond
towards
the
assistance
of
their
Allies
(
so
far
as
the
continuation
of
affairs
,
and
the
general
good
shall
permit
)
for
procuring
of
the
repose
of
the
Troubles
of
Christendom
.
6.
Ambassadours
on
either
part
to
be
dispatcht
for
ratificatication
and
Residencies
in
either
Court
.
7.
And
touching
Ships
at
Sea
,
with
Letters
of
Marcque
on
either
side
,
that
for
2.
moneths
following
,
shall
n●t
prejudice
this
Agreement
,
Provided
to
restore
eithers
Prize
after
that
time
upon
demand
.
8.
These
Articles
to
be
joyntly
signed
the
14
of
this
prese●t
April
,
and
instantly
then
,
to
be
consigned
into
the
hands
of
the
Lords
Ambassadors
of
Venice
,
to
be
delivered
to
each
King
a●a
day
prefixt
.
All
acts
of
Hostility
to
cease
,
and
to
be
Proclamed
in
both
Kingdoms
the
20.
of
May
following
.
And
in
September
Sr.
Thomas
Edmonds
Controller
of
the
Kings
Houshold
,
and
the
Marquesse
of
Chasteauneut
were
sent
reciprocally
from
either
King
,
to
take
confirmation
of
these
by
Oath
.
The
State
of
Spain
in
no
worse
condition
of
retrograde
then
either
of
the
other
,
though
Pasquin
poasted
him
up
in
a
Friers
habit
at
Rome
]
as
begging
friendship
.
A
common
abuse
among
Princes
,
But
of
this
arrand
(
we
are
told
)
came
Peter
Reuben
hither
,
the
famous
rich
Painter
of
Antwerp
,
Secretary
and
Gentleman
of
the
Chamber
to
the
Arch-Duchesse
of
Eugenia
,
Which
was
but
thus
;
King
Charles
had
a
minde
to
dignifie
the
structure
of
the
Banquetting●
House
at
White-Hall
,
with
ornament
of
Painting
in
the
in-side
,
and
Reuben
sent
hither
for
that
designe
,
He
having
lately
finished
most
excellent
Figures
,
and
Historical
Pieces
for
the
Queen
Mothers
Palace
at
Paris
;
The
like
he
did
here
.
The
Paintings
over
head
in
the
Room
fore●shortened
and
looking
downwards
,
as
from
the
clouds
,
the
rarest
postures
that
late
ages
can
paralel
,
being
the
portraictures
of
King
Iames
in
several
relations
with
all
Imaginary
similitude
of
Him
,
tending
towards
Eternity
;
for
which
he
was
well
rewarded
,
with
the
honour
of
Knighthood
to
boot
.
Indeed
,
the
Artist
had
an
indifferent
esteem
for
his
skill
,
and
by
his
wealth
,
was
wise
enough
to
receive
Informations
on
both
parts
,
in
reference
to
Peace
;
but
never
to
be
Plenepotentiary
of
either
side
;
for
truly
,
I
cannot
call
him
so
much
as
Agent
for
any
,
unlesse
we
admit
him
Ambo-dexter-Ambassadour
;
for
he
was
the
means
that
a
greater
man
(
Don
Carlos
Colonas
)
came
after
to
do
the
work
;
And
I
have
some
knowledge
in
the
particulars
,
that
the
other
was
rather
set
on
by
us
,
when
(
with
that
conveniency
)
we
had
him
here
.
It
was
in
Iuly
,
That
an
Arrest
was
made
upon
one
Billingham
,
(
sometimes
a
Captain
at
the
Isle
of
Rhe
)
and
an
attempt
made
to
his
Rescue
by
some
Templers
,
Guild-Hall
London
,
for
Arraignment
of
several
of
the
Malefactors
,
seized
vpon
in
the
quarrel
,
And
by
ill
hap
,
laid
hold
on
Two
,
who
were
accounted
Principalls
,
because
more
publique
(
Captain
Ashurst
,
and
Iohn
Stamford
the
late
Dukes
servant
)
for
it
was
no
medling
with
the
Students
;
And
though
Stanford
came
by
but
by
chance
in
a
Coach
,
and
onely
drew
his
sword
,
without
any
part
in
the
fray
;
These
Two
onely
were
found
guilty
by
the
City
Jury
,
and
executed
at
Tyburn
.
Stanford
had
his
pardon
before
,
being
in
company
when
a
Watchman
was
killed
at
a
Tavern
called
Duke-Humphreys
,
and
his
relations
to
his
late
Master
,
made
his
crime
the
more
remarkable
,
now
exceeding
the
bounds
of
Reason
,
so
without
the
bounds
of
Mercy
.
There
had
been
a
Manuscript
Book
contrived
long
since
,
Robert
Dudly
at
Florence
1613.
(
that
discontented
Catholique
)
who
descended
from
the
Dudlies
Earls
of
Warwick
,
and
so
he
stiled
himself
.
It
was
a
Rapsodie
of
severall
Projects
for
increase
of
the
Kings
revenue
,
and
somewhat
in
prejudice
of
proceedings
in
Parliaments
.
Sundry
Copies
thereof
were
disperst
by
such
as
meant
not
much
honour
to
the
King
,
and
therefore
suspected
to
contrive
the
Book
,
though
pretended
for
his
Majesties
Instruction
,
as
the
manner
had
been
,
to
force
such
feigned
discoveries
,
and
fix
them
for
the
Kings
designes
;
and
therefore
the
Earls
of
Bedford
,
Somerset
and
Clare
,
Sr.
Robert
Cotten
,
Mr.
Selden
,
and
Mr.
Saint
Iohn
were
committed
,
and
an
Information
entered
in
Star-chamber
against
them
,
But
Sr.
David
Fowles
upon
oath
,
cleered
the
suspition
,
and
discovered
the
Authour
,
and
so
it
ended
,
William
Herbert
(
Son
of
Henry
)
Earl
of
Pembrook
dies
in
April
;
Parr
;
Ros
of
Kendal
;
Marmion
,
and
Saint
Quintin
;
Lord
Warden
of
the
Stanneries
Governour
of
Portsmouth
;
but
not
of
England
.
]
He
married
Mary
the
Eldest
daughter
and
co-heir
of
Gilbert
Talbot
Earl
of
Shrewsbury
,
Philip
Herbert
his
brother
.
He
supped
the
night
before
his
death
with
the
Countesse
of
Bedford
at
Bishops-gate
upon
the
day
of
his
birth
,
fifty
yeers
since
,
from
thence
he
went
home
to
Baynards
Castle
▪
sitting
up
as
usual
,
very
late
▪
for
he
was
a
hearty
feeder
,
and
went
to
bed
very
well
;
But
not
long
after
he
fetcht
a
deep
and
deadly
groan
,
which
startled
his
Lady
that
lay
by
,
and
she
not
able
to
awake
him
,
called
for
company
,
who
found
him
speechlesse
,
and
so
continued
till
eight
in
the
morning
,
and
then
died
,
as
a
figure
flinger
had
told
him
many
years
before
.
We
are
told
his
Character
in
a
high
strain
of
Magnificence
;
In
May
29
day
,
And
it
may
be
remembred
,
that
afterwards
as
the
Kings
Issue
increased
,
the
Common
Prayer
for
the
Kings
onely
Sister
and
her
children
was
left
out
,
and
in
place
thereof
a
Prayer
compiled
for
preservation
of
the
Kings
Issue
;
for
though
the
Presbyterians
hated
the
whole
Book
,
they
would
not
stick
to
mention
the
one
in
their
Prayer
of
the
Pulpit
,
and
leave
those
other
out
of
Gods
blessing
,
till
by
express
command
they
were
made
to
conform
.
At
his
Birth
there
appeared
a
Star
visible
,
Rex
ubi
Paulinas
accessit
gratus
ad
aras
,
Immicuit
medio●
lucida
stella
Polo
.
Dic
divina
mihi
tractans
aenigmata
coeli
,
Haec
oriens
nobis
quid
sibi
stella
velit
?
Magnus
in
occiduo
Princeps
modo
nascitur
orbe
;
Moxque
sub
eclipsi
regna
ori●ntis
erunt
.
When
to
Paul's
Cross
the
gratefull
King
drew
near
,
A
shining
Star
did
in
the
Heavens
appear
:
Thou
that
consult'st
with
divine
Mysteries
,
Tell
me
what
this
bright
Comet
signifies
?
Now
is
there
born
a
valiant
Prince
i'
th'
West
,
That
shall
eclipse
the
Kingdoms
of
the
East
.
But
this
Star
now
appearing
,
some
say
,
was
the
Planet
Venus
;
others
,
Mercury
,
the
Sign
of
Merlin's
Prophecy
.
The
splendour
of
the
Sun
shall
languish
by
the
paleness
of
Mercury
,
and
it
shall
be
dreadfull
to
the
beholders
.
Any
Planet
says
the
Astrologer
within
its
Degrees
of
the
Sun
is
very
unfortunate
.
And
Mercury
being
the
Lord
of
the
Ascendent
and
Mid-heaven
was
a
chief
Significator
of
the
Prince
his
person
,
who
being
afflicted
by
the
presence
of
the
Sun
,
yet
miraculously
God
did
by
his
power
make
this
Star
shine
bright
in
a
clear
Sun-shine
day
,
which
was
contrary
to
Nature
.
The
German
▪
Empire
much
weakned
from
the
former
greatness
,
But
the
principal
subject
of
all
is
drawn
from
the
diversities
of
Doctrines
,
heretofore
resolved
into
two
Professions
,
Roman
Catholick
,
and
the
Confession
of
Auxburgh
or
Lutheran
;
with
the
ambition
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
too
powerfull
both
in
Spain
and
the
Low-cuntreys
.
The●
temperament
in
Religion
was
concluded
in
the
Contract
of
Passavia
,
the
Protestants
to
enjoy
all
their
former
Ecclesiastical
Possessions
,
and
to
rest
in
perpetuity
to
the
Catholicks
,
but
not
performed
.
And
Complaints
arising
by
many
of
the
States
of
Germany
against
the
House
of
Austria
,
continuing
their
greatness
about
two
hundred
years
in
Imperial
Dignity
,
as
if
hereditary
:
and
having
increased
Victories
,
by
humbling
the
King
of
Denmark
and
the
Protestant
party
,
chastized
Bethlem
Gabor
,
destroyed
the
Peasants
of
Austria
,
deprived
the
Prince
Palatine
of
his
States
,
Mansfield
dead
,
and
the
Empire
at
quiet
.
The
Emperour
too
much
partial
to
the
Catholick
Complaints
against
the
Protestants
,
concerning
their
Divisions
,
in
reference
to
the
Composition
of
Passavia
,
which
the
Protestant
Princes
were
resolved
not
to
be
wrested
from
them
;
and
for
the
maintenance
of
which
,
they
were
resolved
to
call
in
Strangers
.
The
Emperour
the
sixth
of
March
,
1629.
commands
the
render
of
all
Ecclesiastical
Goods
,
taken
after
the
Contract
of
Passavia
.
This
Sentence
was
so
hard
of
digestion
to
the
Protestants
,
(
somewhat
like
the
Exaction
of
the
Tenth
Penny
,
upo●
the
Low-countreys
by
the
Duke
d'
Alva
)
that
they
protest
to
oppose
it
,
and
petition
for
Suspension
till
the
Decision
of
a
general
Diet
at
Ratisbone
,
at
the
same
time
when
News
came
thither
of
the
King
of
Sweden's
entrance
with
an
Army
into
Germany
,
which
made
the
Protestant
Ambassadors
peremptory
for
the
Revocation
of
the
former
Edict
;
and
it
being
refused
,
they
got
all
away
and
met
at
Leipsick
.
Herein
the
Emperour
receives
his
first
check
,
and
prosecuted
with
Confederations
and
Leagues
,
and
Strangers
called
in
;
the
ambition
of
Spain
was
universally
canvased
;
nay
,
the
People
in
general
,
Protestant
and
Papist
,
were
wilde
for
a
change
,
according
to
their
several
self-interests
.
The
Prince
Electour
Palatine
had
invitation
to
put
in
his
Plea
for
his
Restauration
,
Robert
Amstroder
concerning
the
Pressures
and
Relief
of
the
Palsgrave
,
whose
Message
was
in
effect
.
That
nothing
could
affect
his
Master
the
King
of
Great
Brittain
more
,
than
the
consideration
of
the
daily
calamities
undergone
by
his
Brother
in
Law
the
Prince
Elector
,
his
Wife
and
Children
.
That
no
place
was
more
expedient
to
treat
of
Recon●iliation
and
re-establishment
than
in
the
Diet
;
therefore
he
made
it
his
most
ardent
Request
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
that
having
regard
to
the
many
Intercessions
of
his
late
Father
,
and
other
Kings
and
Princes
,
he
would
remit
the
displeasure
conceived
against
his
Brother
,
and
recall
the
Proscription
issued
out
against
him
.
True
it
was
,
his
Brother
had
offended
,
and
was
inexcusably
guilty
,
unless
the
rashness
or
precipitation
of
youth
may
somewhat
plead
for
him
;
but
others
had
been
as
culpable
,
whom
yet
his
Imperial
Majesty
had
received
into
favour
.
And
would
he
be
pleased
,
to
extend
to
him
the
same
clemency
,
it
would
oblige
his
Master
to
demonstrations
of
deepest
gratitude
,
and
raise
a
glorious
emulation
in
others
,
to
imitate
so
excellent
a
Patern
.
That
the
Palsgrave
would
entertain
this
favour
with
an
heart
so
firmly
devoted
to
his
service
,
as
all
the
intention
of
his
spirit
should
be
disposed
to
compensation
and
reparation
of
his
former
miscarriage
.
That
his
Master
held
nothing
so
dear
,
as
the
affection
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
and
establishment
of
a
durable
Peace
between
them
.
And
as
upon
all
occasions
he
hath
been
forward
to
represent
himself
solicitous
for
it
,
so
at
this
time
he
is
ready
to
give
more
ample
testimony
,
if
his
Imperial
Majesty
be
pleased
to
incline
to
a
Treaty
.
This
was
fair
and
full
of
respect
,
which
gained
civilities
to
the
Ambassadour
.
But
that
the
present
affairs
of
Germany
,
which
occasioned
the
Diet
,
were
so
important
,
as
may
not
admit
any
foreign
debate
,
and
yet
(
when
opportunity
and
leisure
afforded
)
the
King
of
Great
Brittain
should
receive
such
satisfaction
as
would
be
agreeable
to
their
honour
and
assurance
,
(
they
hoped
)
to
his
content
.
And
this
was
all
the
form
and
effect
of
his
Ambassie
.
Doctor
Leighton
a
Presbyterian
Scot
,
Sions
Plea
,
and
dedicated
it
to
the
last
Parliament
,
counselling
them
,
to
make
quick
work
to
kill
all
the
Bishops
,
by
smiting
them
under
the
fifth
rib
.
Railing
at
the
Queen
,
whom
he
called
a
Canaanite
,
and
Idolatress
.
How
he
might
have
sped
with
them
then
,
his
confidence
gave
him
good
hopes
.
But
now
in
power
of
the
King
,
he
was
sentenced
in
Star-chamber
,
his
Body
to
be
whipt
,
his
Forehead
stigmatized
,
his
Ears
cropt
,
and
his
Nose
slit
;
but
though
he
escaped
out
of
the
Fleet
,
he
was
got
again
by
the
Warden
in
Bedfordshire
,
and
these
Punishments
executed
upon
him
to
the
full
purpose
.
The
Peace
with
Spain
was
pieced
in
November
,
November
,
Sunday
the
27.
proclaimed
it
in
great
solemnity
,
and
two
days
after
sworn
unto
in
the
Chapel
at
Whitehall
,
the
King
and
the
Spanish
Ambassadour
entered
into
their
Traversies
whiles
an
Anthem
was
sung
,
and
whilest
the
Dean
Dr.
Laud
,
with
three
other
Bishops
went
up
to
the
Altar
,
with
a
Latine
Bible
,
upon
which
the
King
laid
his
hand
,
Secretary
Coke
having
read
the
Oath
,
the
King
kissed
the
Book
,
and
signed
the
Articles
,
which
he
delivered
up
to
the
Ambassadour
,
and
so
passed
to
the
Banquetting-house
to
a
princely
Feast
,
which
the
Kings
good
Friend
assures
us
,
[
the
Subject
paid
for
,
with
the
aid
of
an
old
Prerogative-statute
of
Tax
for
Knighthood
]
ly
skulking
]
it
seems
to
him
onely
who
devises
the
matter
and
the
manner
.
To
appear
at
the
Coronation
onely
,
[
Ad
arma
gerenda
,
not
to
be
per
force
Knighted
]
as
was
vulgarly
supposed
]
This
vulgar
Historian
confines
us
to
the
manner
,
[
Every
man
to
receive
a
Belt
and
a
Surcoat
out
of
the
Kings
Wardrobe
,
and
if
in
four
days
there
were
no
cause
to
fight
,
(
without
a
Sword
it
seems
)
they
might
take
leave
and
be
gone
again
.
]
The
Statute
is
intituled
,
Statutum
de
Militibus
.
That
our
Sovereign
Lord
the
King
hath
granted
,
that
all
such
as
ought
to
be
Knights
and
be
not
,
and
have
been
distrained
,
to
take
upon
them
that
Order
,
before
the
Feast
of
the
Nativity
of
our
Lord
,
shall
have
respect
to
take
upon
them
the
foresaid
Arms
of
Knighthood
,
untill
the
Vigil
of
Saint
Hilary
,
&c.
And
c●rtainly
it
was
their
quality
of
thirty
pound
Rent
per
annum
,
a
plentifull
Revenue
in
those
former
times
,
made
them
capable
,
not
their
sufficiency
of
body
to
bear
Arms
,
when
thousands
more
of
less
Estates
might
be
found
fitter
for
fighting
.
But
being
in
force
now
,
(
notwithstanding
those
that
refused
it
)
were
brought
to
the
Exchequer
,
I
believe
,
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
.
And
the
long
Parliament
that
succeeded
,
to
please
the
People
,
repealed
it
.
So
that
all
the
advantages
he
had
to
help
himself
were
either
condemned
,
as
done
against
the
old
Laws
of
the
Land
,
or
else
some
new
Law
must
be
made
to
deprive
him
of
the
other
,
that
wanting
all
other
means
to
support
himself
,
he
might
be
forced
upon
the
Alms
of
the
Parliament
.
The
original
ground
was
heretofore
,
when
the
Services
done
by
Ten
were
taken
in
kinde
,
it
was
thought
fit
there
should
be
some
way
of
trial
and
approbation
of
those
that
were
bound
to
such
Services
.
Therefore
it
was
ordained
,
that
such
as
were
to
do
Knights
service
after
they
came
of
age
,
and
had
possession
of
their
Lands
,
and
should
be
made
Knights
,
that
is
,
publickly
declared
to
be
fit
for
service
.
Divers
Ceremonies
and
Solemnities
were
in
use
for
that
purpose
,
and
if
by
the
parties
neglect
this
was
not
done
,
he
was
punishable
by
Fine
.
There
being
in
those
days
an
ordinary
and
open
way
to
get
Knighthood
,
for
those
which
were
born
to
it
,
&c.
The
use
of
this
hath
for
divers
Ages
been
discontinued
,
yet
there
have
passed
very
few
Kings
,
under
whom
there
hath
not
been
these
Summons
,
requiring
those
holding
Lands
of
such
a
value
as
the
Law
prescribes
,
to
appear
at
the
Coronation
,
or
some
other
great
Solemnity
,
and
to
be
knighted
;
so
as
it
is
not
new
in
the
kinde
,
nor
new
in
the
manner
,
nor
in
excess
of
it
:
indeed
heretofore
the
Fines
were
moderate
in
some
proportion
,
and
of
late
to
meaner
People
,
Inholders
,
Lease-holders
,
Copi-holders
,
Merchants
,
and
others
;
scarce
any
man
of
value
free
from
it
.
And
the
Proceedings
out
by
good
Example
,
President
,
or
Rule
of
Justice
,
by
Distresses
and
Issues
.
The
Disease
of
Europe
was
now
become
Martial
,
War
in
Italy
,
Germany
in
Bands
of
old
Souldiers
,
France
afraid
of
a
Neighbourstorm
,
hindred
all
Propositions
of
Peace
;
England
,
besides
the
general
Interest
of
the
Reformed
,
had
the
particular
of
the
Palsgrave
;
and
always
in
Mutinies
,
the
States
general
are
most
concerned
;
the
Protestant
Princes
suppressed
;
the
House
of
Austria
grown
already
to
heigth
,
threatned
their
●uine
;
nay
,
the
State
of
Venice
was
invited
to
increase
the
flame
and
disorder
of
this
powerfull
Body
.
So
then
from
North
to
South
,
and
of
each
side
also
,
was
Germany
beset
with
Enemies
.
It
was
in
Midsummer
that
Gustavus
Adolphus
King
of
Swede
descended
into
Germany
,
That
the
Imperial
Majesty
was
not
to
be
controuled
at
home
by
foreign
Pretences
;
His
Ears
being
open
to
Intercessours
,
but
not
to
Commands
.
His
general
Pretence
was
(
as
he
vaunted
)
to
be
the
defence
of
the
Protestant
Cause
and
Religion
,
which
produced
effects
of
a
cruel
,
bloudy
,
and
horrid
War
,
there
then
and
other
where
since
;
by
the
immense
ambition
of
some
few
persons
,
whom
we
may
not
name
,
though
their
Vice
we
blame
.
The
Emperours
old
General
Wallestein
Duke
of
Frithland
was
at
this
Diet
,
dismissed
that
Command
by
the
perswasions
of
the
French
and
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
who
had
joyned
a
League
defensive
and
offensive
.
And
his
other
General
Tilly
was
turned
Beadsman
to
his
devotions
,
and
happy
he
had
been
to
have
so
continued
,
whilest
he
had
Fortune
his
Hand-maid
,
with
as
much
glory
as
any
Captain
in
the
World
,
which
he
changed
,
to
be
conquered
.
His
former
happiness
was
concluded
in
these
,
That
he
heard
Mass
daily
,
never
touched
a
Woman
,
never
lost
a
Battel
.
But
he
is
wrought
upon
even
by
their
Priests
,
and
prepares
for
War
.
His
first
Master-piece
was
,
by
cunning
not
force
;
for
finding
Magdeburgh
an
Emperial
rich
Town
of
Saxony
in
some
distraction
then
,
which
brought
such
distraction
after
,
as
no
History
can
paralel
.
The
difference
proceeded
from
their
first
choyce
of
Augustus
(
Son
to
the
Elector
of
Saxony
)
for
their
Administrator
;
Arch
Duke
Leop●old
,
now
Governour
of
the
Low
Countreys
.
The
Town
take
parts
,
and
are
appeased
by
Wallenstens
power
,
who
turned
the
Town
into
a
Garison
,
and
the
forfeit
of
150.
thousand
Rix
Dollers
.
Then
Leopold
presses
further
with
very
high
demands
,
which
Christian
of
Brandenburgh
and
the
Duke
of
Saxony
interpose
as
therein
concerned
.
Brandenburgh
enters
the
Town
disguised
,
and
offers
his
and
the
King
of
Swedens
protection
,
who
is
received
,
opening
his
passage
into
Pomerania
and
Meckelendburgh
,
which
he
soon
mastered
.
And
thus
busied
abroad
,
he
leaves
Brandenburgh
,
to
rejoyce
at
his
own
designe
,
when
Poperheim
posts
thither
,
makes
havock
of
all
before
him
,
and
stops
the
Fox
in
his
hole
,
and
besieges
Magdeburgh
December
1630.
and
thither
comes
Tilly
,
and
whilst
they
melt
themselves
at
Magdeburgh
,
The
Duke
of
Saxony
,
head
of
the
Protestants
Assembly
at
Leipsick
,
and
confederate
to
succour
Magdenburgh
,
to
joyn
with
Swede
,
and
to
resist
the
Emperour
;
and
Gustave
to
be
Captain
General
for
them
all
,
and
so
forfeited
as
you
have
heard
before
,
with
all
the
confederate
foreign
Princes
and
States
,
promising
to
himself
the
Empire
if
but
fortunate
in
one
Battel
.
Papenheim
and
Tilly
,
But
this
Battel
we
must
refer
to
its
time
and
place
the
next
year
,
and
see
what
is
done
in
England
.
This
foreign
newes
flew
hither
;
which
hastened
forward
the
Marquesse
Hamilton
in
his
intended
designe
,
David
Ramsey
a
Gentleman
of
the
Kings
privy
Chamber
,
a
most
turbulent
boutefeau
(
Sr.
Iames
and
Alexander
Hamilton
,
and
Robert
Meldram
,
and
also
to
endear
the
Marquesse
to
the
Scots
Officers
in
that
Army
)
to
proffer
his
service
to
the
King
,
with
the
aid
of
some
Regiments
of
foot
.
This
madman
,
more
like
an
Ambassadour
from
a
great
Prince
,
then
a
Messenger
from
a
Peer
,
took
his
place
before
the
Lord
Rey
his
Countreyman
,
and
a
Colonel
in
Arms
,
who
to
honour
him
the
more
,
procured
the
other
Scots
Officers
to
make
addresses
,
and
to
attend
him
:
discovering
thereby
that
the
Marquesse
his
aim
was
of
deeper
consequence
,
not
to
fight
under
the
Swede
:
And
following
his
apprehension
with
prudent
observations
,
he
won
upon
Rams●y
,
to
history
out
the
mystery
of
the
Marquesses
designe
,
By
this
means
to
raise
forces
under
a
formal
colour
,
but
in
earnest
,
to
make
himself
King
of
Scotland
,
and
thereof
,
he
draws
a
Pedigree
of
his
Right
and
Title
from
King
Iames
the
first
,
and
in
several
froliques
of
mirth
and
wine
,
to
ascribe
unto
him
Soveraignty
,
Of
which
Rey
returning
,
into
England
,
told
it
to
the
Lord
Uchiltry
(
yet
living
)
who
forthwith
acquainted
the
Lord
Treasurer
Weston
,
and
he
the
King
.
And
at
the
same
time
Major
Borthick
accused
the
said
Meldram
,
to
have
under
oath
of
secrecy
,
communicated
to
him
the
whole
designe
,
the
grounds
and
reasons
;
which
he
justified
before
the
King
and
Councel
,
and
Meldram
faintly
denied
,
but
was
committed
to
the
Fleet
prisoner
two
years
,
and
then
released
by
the
Marquesse
.
Some
time
before
this
discovery
,
S.
William
Elphiston
Cup-bearer
to
the
King
,
was
sent
over
Convoy
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
with
him
,
the
Marquesse
would
enforce
a
companion
,
Meldram
,
who
had
private
Instrustions
to
the
principal
Scots
officers
in
the
armies
,
and
thereby
more
respected
then
the
Kings
Messenger
Elphiston
;
but
at
their
return
to
Gravesend
,
a
Scots
man
dependant
of
the
Marquesse
,
gave
Intelligence
to
Meldram
that
all
was
discovered
,
but
was
imboldned
to
come
to
Court
,
where
he
was
accused
.
The
Lord
Uchiltry
for
reporting
the
discovery
to
Weston
,
was
afterwards
sent
prisoner
to
Scotland
,
where
the
Marquesses
power
was
more
dreaded
,
and
there
coming
to
examination
and
tryal
,
Ucheltry
spake
out
so
plainly
,
but
without
further
hearing
,
he
was
conveyed
close
prisoner
to
the
Castle
of
Blacknesse
,
where
he
remained
till
the
English
set
him
free
.
Meldram
was
after
preferred
Secretary
to
General
Lesly
at
New-Castle
,
Alexander
Hamilton
with
a
pension
of
500
l.
and
afterwards
General
of
the
Covenanters
Artillery
.
But
as
to
the
Marquesse
and
his
small
Army
,
impoysoned
with
secret
Treasons
at
home
,
got
over
to
the
King
of
Swede
,
but
so
distressed
with
hunger
,
and
want
of
all
necessaries
for
War
,
that
the
Marquesse
being
neglected
,
and
his
forces
falling
to
decay
,
he
returned
home
again
,
till
some
other
designe
might
set
up
his
Treasons
again
.
Having
much
to
say
concerning
Non-conformists
,
The
Name
(
Puritan
)
is
ambiguous
,
so
it
is
falacious
.
The
good
Puritans
are
pure
in
heart
,
and
so
blessed
,
that
they
shall
see
God
.
The
evil
Puritans
desire
to
seem
to
be
so
,
but
in
their
Doctrine
and
Discipline
are
the
underminers
of
our
True
,
Protestant
,
Reverend
Church
.
The
Essential
definition
of
him
is
,
A
Protestant
Non
conformist
:
A
Protestant
is
his
Genus
,
his
kinde
of
being
:
A
Non-conformist
,
his
differentia
,
his
essential
difference
or
quality
.
Non-conformist
,
contradictist
to
the
Scripture
sence
,
in
three
things
.
The
first
is
in
the
39.
Articles
of
our
Churches
Reformed
Faith
.
Secondly
,
Our
Common
Prayer
Book
.
Thirdly
,
The
Canons
of
our
Church
.
All
which
three
,
are
contained
in
the
deduceable
sence
of
holy
Scripture
.
The
several
Articles
which
he
opposeth
,
are
the
3.
6.
9.
16.
17.
20.
21.
23.
26.
27.
33.
35.
36.
37.
38.
39.
The
selected
Prayers
in
the
Common
Prayer
Book
he
rejecteth
,
which
were
collected
(
though
corrected
and
purged
)
out
of
the
Masse
book
.
Against
the
several
Canons
from
the
1.
to
the
15.
24.
29.
30.
31.
48.
49.
from
54.
to
58.
60.
61.
73.
127.
But
who
is
this
Puritan
?
Mr
,
Rogers
in
his
Preface
to
the
39.
Article
saith
,
that
since
the
suppression
of
Puritans
by
Arch-Bishops
,
Parker
,
Grindal
and
Whitguift
,
none
will
seem
to
be
such
.
Read
the
Survay
of
the
pretended
holy
Discipline
,
and
here
it
is
evident
,
that
himself
knows
not
what
he
is
,
nor
what
he
would
be
.
The
Species
,
Specifical
kinds
of
this
Puritan
are
numbred
.
First
,
The
Perfectist
.
Secondly
,
the
factious
Sermonist
.
Thirdly
,
the
Seperatist
.
Fourthly
,
the
Anabaptist
.
Fifthly
,
the
Brownist
.
Sixthly
,
Loves
familist
.
Seventhly
,
the
Precisian
.
Eighthly
,
the
Sabbatarian
.
Ninthly
,
the
Antidisciplinarian
.
Tenthly
,
presuming
Predestinatists
.
Every
one
of
them
differing
in
his
proper
essential
quality
:
yet
the
same
subject
of
inhesion
may
be
all
Ten.
1.
The
Perfectist
:
His
purenesse
is
continuata
perseverandi
actio
significans
,
never
to
sin
after
Baptism
:
the
Novatian
Catharist
,
and
this
man
sins
against
the
16.
Article
.
2.
The
factious
Sermonist
,
He
serves
God
with
sermons
and
extemporary
prayers
,
according
to
his
suppositious
Iusjuration
;
This
professor
is
against
the
26.
Article
:
and
his
opinion
is
,
that
Preaching
is
better
then
Prayer
.
3.
The
Separatist
is
the
Pharisee
,
That
onely
he
is
Elect
,
Regenerate
and
Faithful
,
all
others
not
so
,
are
Reprobates
,
and
therefore
believes
,
our
Churches
regeneration
is
by
infusion
of
Grace
,
by
sowing
the
good
seed
.
But
to
answer
him
in
this
,
Let
all
Christians
religiously
pray
and
live
according
to
the
grace
of
Restitution
,
and
humbly
submit
their
judgements
concerning
the
secresie
of
personal
Election
,
and
so
this
man
sins
against
the
17.
Article
.
4
The
Anabaptist
,
His
purenesse
is
,
a
supposed
birth
without
Original
sin
,
and
his
Tenet
,
that
Infants
must
not
be
baptized
;
and
this
believer
opposeth
the
9.
and
27.
Articles
.
5.
The
Brownists
purenesse
is
,
to
serve
God
in
Woods
and
Fields
,
and
his
opinion
is
,
that
Idolatry
cannot
be
reformed
without
pulling
down
of
Churches
.
Christ
indeed
whipt
the
buyers
and
sellers
out
of
the
Temple
,
though
it
was
prophaned
,
yet
without
any
pulling
down
;
and
this
man
is
against
the
35.
Article
.
6.
Loves
familist
,
serves
God
as
well
at
his
neighbours
charge
,
as
at
his
own
,
omnia
sunt
communia
,
the
things
which
they
possesse
are
not
their
own
,
but
all
are
Common
:
He
teacheth
,
that
unlawful
swearing
is
worse
than
murther
;
and
this
is
against
the
39.
Article
.
7.
The
Precisian
will
not
swear
before
a
Magistrate
;
That
unlawful
swearing
is
a
greater
sin
than
murther
.
God
indeed
is
greater
then
man
;
here
is
the
compare
;
but
then
the
effect
,
destructive
,
is
greater
,
by
murther
,
God
commands
that
the
murtherer
die
,
blood
for
blood
,
he
deals
not
so
severely
with
the
swearer
.
See
the
39.
Article
.
8
The
Sabbatarian
preaches
down
Holy
dayes
;
preaching
,
that
the
Instrumental
directing
cause
,
to
keep
holy
the
sabbath
day
;
he
makes
to
be
the
keeping
holy
the
sabbath
.
But
Gods
holy
Worship
,
prayer
,
is
keeping
holy
the
sabbath
day
,
for
preaching
the
holy
direction
,
teacheth
holy
worship
,
prayer
,
to
be
the
holy
practise
of
that
day
,
to
praise
the
Lord
for
our
Redemption
,
the
sole
principal
end
of
preaching
on
the
Lords
day
.
His
preaching
is
a
Sylva
synonymorum
,
Tautologies
,
Iterations
;
His
praying
much
erroneous
;
and
this
is
against
the
35.
Article
.
9.
The
Anti-disciplinarian
is
above
the
Kings
supremacy
,
Imperious
Imagination
,
his
highnesse
is
the
Churches
greatest
Authority
;
and
he
saith
this
is
as
good
a
rule
to
know
the
reformed
true
faith
,
is
the
holy
Writ
,
He
is
a
strict
observer
of
the
Law
;
therefore
he
accounts
it
the
best
Religion
;
His
tenet
is
,
That
Kings
must
be
subject
to
the
Puritan
;
To
the
Puritans
Presbyters
Censure
,
submit
their
Scepters
,
throw
down
their
Crowns
,
lick
up
the
dust
of
their
feet
.
This
Mr.
Rogers
in
his
eleventh
page
of
his
Preface
to
the
39.
Articles
;
And
T.
Cartwright
teacheth
in
his
Reply
,
page
1080.
And
here
the
Oaths
of
Supremacy
and
Allegiance
are
broken
;
against
the
21.
Article
:
His
tenet
,
that
all
Priests
should
be
equal
;
See
Varellus
and
Vivetus
sermons
,
two
Geneva
Presbyters
;
against
the
●3
.
33.
and
36.
Articles
,
and
against
the
twentieth
Article
.
10.
The
presuming
Predestinatist
hath
an
inspired
knowledge
to
be
saved
by
Gods
absolute
Election
,
as
sure
as
it
were
now
in
Heaven
;
no
life
in
him
,
but
Gods
essential
glory
;
against
the
17.
Article
,
and
the
3.
Article
.
Thus
was
it
then
,
amongst
us
Reformed
,
and
since
it
hath
increased
ten
times
worse
;
But
the
Papist
is
not
clear
from
Crimes
,
schismes
and
sins
.
The
contest
between
Iesuites
Priests
and
Secular
Priests
Richard
Smith
,
titular
Bishop
of
Calcedon
,
his
honour
there
in
Greece
,
but
his
profit
from
England
over
all
the
Romish
Catholicques
,
especially
for
ordaining
of
Priests
and
confirmations
of
persons
Baptized
;
But
when
he
came
hither
,
we
cannot
finde
,
till
now
we
have
caught
him
here
;
Yet
Pope
Gregory
the
thirteenth
delegated
one
William
Bishop
to
Calcedon
,
who
died
1624.
After
him
succeeded
another
(
by
Mission
of
Urbane
the
eighth
,
1625.
)
this
Richard
Smith
to
the
same
Title
:
But
why
to
a
foreign
Title
,
and
not
at
as
easie
a
rate
to
English
,
as
in
Ireland
,
he
had
,
to
all
Sees
there
?
the
reason
is
,
He
had
in
Ireland
a
Counter-party
of
People
,
for
Number
and
Quality
in
every
Diocesse
and
Parish
;
not
so
in
England
,
where
it
had
been
ridiculous
in
the
Granter
,
and
dangerous
in
the
Accepter
.
To
oppose
his
power
,
up
starts
Nicholas
Smith
a
Regular
,
in
malice
to
his
advancement
,
and
quarrelled
also
against
Doctor
Kelson
President
of
the
Colledge
of
Doway
,
who
had
printed
a
Treatise
of
the
dignity
and
necessity
of
Bishop
and
secular
Clergy
.
Nicholas
Smith's
Reasons
were
for
the
Regulars
:
first
such
Bishops
uselesse
in
England
in
times
of
persecution
,
Either
for
Ordination
,
which
might
be
supplied
by
foreign
Bishops
:
Or
Confirmation
of
children
,
which
any
Priest
might
perform
by
Commission
from
the
Pope
.
Secondly
,
Burthensom
to
the
already
pressures
of
the
English
Catholicques
.
And
Thirdly
,
the
Person
of
Calcedon
,
not
lawfully
called
.
Kelson
undertakes
Answers
to
all
these
,
and
the
Insolency
of
the
Regulars
seemed
more
secular
.
And
indeed
the
Irish
Regular
exceeded
such
in
England
;
maintaining
,
That
the
superiours
of
Regulars
were
more
worthy
than
Bishops
,
which
caused
the
Doctors
of
Sorborn
in
Paris
to
censure
the
Proposition
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Paris
,
to
condemn
Nicholas
Smiths
Book
,
and
other
Tractates
of
that
sense
.
But
Bishop
Smith
would
take
upon
him
to
approve
of
such
Regulars
Priests
as
were
to
be
constant
Confessors
,
which
the
Jesuites
opposed
as
an
usurpation
upon
them
;
And
being
the
better
Polititians
,
contrive
a
Declaration
under
the
name
of
the
most
noble
and
eminent
Catholiques
,
against
his
pretended
Authority
;
which
Declaration
was
offered
to
the
Spanish
Ambassadour
,
Don
Carlos
de
Coloma
,
together
with
the
Kings
Proclamations
,
to
ferret
his
person
,
He
declined
both
his
power
and
presence
to
seek
safety
in
France
.
The
Bishop
fled
,
the
dogs
bark
.
Knot
vice
provincial
of
the
English
Jesuites
,
and
Flood
another
of
St.
Omers
,
undertake
him
and
Kelson
also
,
but
were
censured
and
silenced
;
though
not
their
several
factions
unto
this
day
.
But
this
bickering
is
lodged
under
the
product
of
the
peace
with
Spain
,
The
Earl
of
Essex
Iames
,
18.
years
since
.
He
then
but
a
stripling
,
but
ever
since
getting
strength
,
and
being
falsely
fram'd
for
Martial
Exploits
in
the
Low-Conntries
,
where
he
Disciplin'd
himself
,
but
without
any
high
renown
,
or
feats
of
Arms
,
or
any
extraordinary
proofs
of
his
manhood
,
had
a
strong
minde
to
a
second
Marriage
,
and
as
if
recovered
of
his
former
Impotency
,
to
exercise
himself
upon
tryal
with
Betty
Paulet
(
as
they
called
her
)
daughter
she
was
indeed
,
of
a
Knight
,
extracted
from
that
Nobility
,
of
the
Marquesse
of
Winchester
,
but
by
what
venture
of
descent
we
need
not
enquire
.
She
was
pretty
,
but
poor
,
Beauty
hath
price
enough
;
and
a
great
portion
would
not
have
him
.
In
March
he
was
Married
,
but
being
mistaken
in
his
own
abilities
of
the
Bed
,
Their
Design
was
to
watch
their
Countess
,
who
was
wanton
enough
for
such
a
Husband
,
and
by
a
Ladder
to
her
Chamber-window
saw
so
much
,
as
forcing
the
Door
,
Master
Udal
was
found
sitting
upon
her
Bed-side
very
late
,
unbraced
with
heat
,
as
in
pursuit
of
her
Sister
,
who
in
merriment
,
after
some
questions
,
he
had
been
commanded
to
kiss
her
,
she
being
shadowed
in
the
Ladies
Chamber
,
where
he
went
to
seek
her
:
but
the
conclusion
was
Divorce
,
though
her
innocency
was
pleaded
and
sealed
with
all
possible
protestations
,
and
so
generally
believed
,
untill
she
proved
with
childe
;
and
yet
the
Earl
was
so
wise
as
to
father
it
.
Marry
then
the
Moon-calf
must
fall
at
the
minute
of
his
own
account
,
which
no
doubt
happened
just
with
the
birth
of
the
Baby
a
jolly
Boy
,
and
so
as
best
right
for
him
to
nestle
,
who
seized
it
from
the
Mother
,
never
like
to
see
it
long
alive
;
nor
what
became
of
it
we
need
not
doubt
.
But
why
these
his
dishonours
were
not
more
[
resented
at
Court
agreeable
to
his
Extraction
]
in
a
prophetick
relation
to
[
all
King
Charls
his
future
mishaps
]
is
more
of
the
Authours
wonder
than
I
can
make
of
it
;
and
concludes
,
that
he
became
the
Head
of
an
Army
,
giving
the
King
Battel
in
a
Pitch
F●eld
partly
upon
the
score
of
those
indignities
before
,
which
he
supposes
was
charged
on
the
Kings
account
.
It
was
in
Anno
1627.
Therefore
Feoffees
were
legally
intrusted
to
purchase
in
the
Impropriations
where
the
Word
was
wanting
.
They
consisted
of
4.
Divines
to
perswade
the
conscience
,
4.
Lawyers
for
the
Conveyances
,
and
four
Citizens
,
for
no
other
end
but
their
money
.
There
was
no
need
of
Captains
,
for
Captain
Michael's
Sword
was
then
sheathed
.
There
are
in
England
9284.
Parish-churches
endowed
with
Glebe
and
Tithes
.
But
3845.
were
either
appropriated
to
the
Clergy
,
or
impropriated
(
as
Lay-fines
)
to
private
persons
,
which
latter
these
Feoffees
endeavoured
to
redeem
,
and
might
have
done
it
in
fifty
years
,
by
the
large
summs
soon
advanced
:
and
no
wonder
,
the
subtilty
was
not
then
discerned
,
for
in
time
the
Purchasers
would
become
the
prime
Patrons
,
for
number
,
and
greatness
of
Benefices
,
multiply
their
dependence
,
and
increase
non-conformity
;
and
therefore
the
Attorney
General
Noy
exhibited
a
Bill
in
the
Exchequer
to
overthrow
their
Apocrypha
incorporatum
.
First
,
Breach
of
Trust
,
for
erecting
a
Morning
Lecture
at
St.
Antholines
,
London
,
(
the
Land
of
Goshen
)
and
not
in
other
places
far
distant
,
where
Souls
famished
for
want
of
Food
.
Secondly
,
preferred
Non-conformists
,
and
so
their
proceedings
were
censured
,
as
dangerous
to
the
Church
and
State
,
pronounced
illegal
,
and
dissolved
,
and
their
money
confiscate
to
the
King
,
which
yet
of
late
was
accounted
a
pious
Project
.
Good
men
and
bad
are
Examples
fit
for
History
,
the
one
to
follow
,
these
to
shun
;
And
the
man
of
the
first
rank
was
Mervin
Lord
Audley
,
Earl
of
Castlehaven
,
This
Earl
,
upon
Petition
of
his
own
Son
and
Heir
the
Lord
Audley
,
was
committed
in
December
last
,
and
indicted
at
Salisbury
,
the
County
of
his
abode
,
the
25.
of
March
,
the
first
day
of
this
year
,
1631.
accused
for
causing
one
Skipwith
,
of
mean
extraction
,
and
his
Servant
,
advanced
by
him
to
great
preferment
,
to
assist
him
to
ly
with
his
Countess
,
and
to
cuckold
his
Son
Audley
,
the
Earl
assisting
,
and
to
hold
his
Wife
whilest
Brodway
did
ravish
her
:
and
for
acting
Sodomy
upon
Brodway
and
Fitz
Patrick
his
Servants
:
a
strange
kinde
of
hideous
monstrous
quality
in
the
sin
of
this
Earl
,
enforcing
others
to
that
wickedness
wherein
himself
had
no
temptation
for
his
excuse
,
or
inclination
to
the
action
,
which
is
the
begining
of
sin
;
no
fruits
or
sensual
pleasure
for
the
present
,
which
is
the
act
in
sin
;
no
advance
or
profit
in
the
future
,
which
is
a
reward
to
a
mans
self
of
his
sin
.
The
uncouth
baseness
of
the
Rape
,
the
Master
to
serve
the
Servants
;
to
cuckold
himself
,
the
highest
horridity
of
a
Wittal
;
the
Husband
to
ravish
his
own
Wife
;
nay
,
to
commit
a
Rape
upon
himself
,
(
being
both
one
)
a
sin
without
former
President
,
or
future
belief
;
so
monstrous
in
the
manner
,
so
execrable
in
the
end
.
The
onely
man
of
Nobility
of
infamous
note
that
suffered
judicial
Execution
by
this
King
;
for
I
reckon
not
the
Earl
of
Strafford
under
that
notion
,
These
Crimes
are
bad
enough
,
we
need
not
devise
any
more
,
[
that
he
in
Prison
impudently
told
some
Lords
,
his
whole
delight
was
to
damn
Souls
,
by
inticing
men
the
surest
way
to
effect
it
]
which
hath
no
credit
,
and
we
shall
lodg
no
other
upon
him
but
truths
;
for
certainly
had
he
said
this
before
his
Trial
,
it
might
have
been
remembred
as
all
circumstances
were
then
,
to
advance
his
guilt
.
And
it
becomes
an
Historian
in
dubious
relations
to
admit
the
most
Christian
and
charitable
,
being
more
unlawfull
to
deceive
Posterity
by
feigned
narrative
,
than
to
abuse
a
Judg
by
false
Witness
.
But
of
the
other
he
was
found
guilty
by
Grand
Inquest
,
and
so
his
cause
put
over
to
the
Kings
Bench
,
and
his
Person
sent
to
the
Tower
.
The
manner
of
his
Trial
for
Life
was
by
a
Court
of
High
Commission
,
delegated
to
some
principal
Person
as
chief
Iudg
,
constituted
with
a
Power
as
being
next
to
the
King
.
In
some
sort
matching
the
Ephory
amongst
the
Lacedemonians
,
and
therefore
not
to
be
longer
intrusted
than
for
the
time
of
Trial
;
for
the
business
being
done
,
he
breaks
his
Staff
,
the
Verge
of
his
Power
and
Authority
.
And
Thomas
Lord
Coventry
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seal
was
by
Patent
of
the
thirteenth
of
April
,
1631.
commissioned
Lord
High
Steward
of
England
,
for
the
Day
,
being
the
five
and
twentieth
of
April
.
And
because
it
was
the
first
and
last
Commission
of
this
nature
by
this
King
,
we
shall
not
spare
the
particular
Narrative
,
to
rectifie
mis-reports
of
many
others
herein
.
It
was
at
the
Kings
Bench
in
Westminster-hall
,
High
Steward
;
on
either
side
the
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
and
under
them
the
Iudges
;
in
the
lower
end
against
the
State
were
the
Kings
learned
Council
;
and
at
their
backs
two
Pews
lifted
up
to
face
the
Court
for
the
Prisoner
and
his
Keeper
;
and
in
the
midst
of
the
Court
a
place
of
descension
for
the
Clerk
of
the
Crown
and
his
Assistant
;
where
they
all
met
between
eight
and
nine
of
the
Clock
that
Morning
.
First
,
the
Clerk
of
the
Crown
and
the
Iudges
,
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
and
the
Prisoner
,
(
retiring
into
a
Room
near
hand
;
)
then
the
Peers
seven
and
twenty
in
number
,
those
of
the
Garter
order
wearing
their
Coller
of
Esses
about
their
neck
,
the
chiefest
of
them
were
,
Weston
Lord
Treasurer
,
Earl
of
Manchester
Lord
Privy
Seal
,
Arundel
Earl
Marshall
of
England
,
and
so
the
rest
.
Then
enters
the
Lord
High
Steward
his
Grace
,
in
a
black
Velvet
Gown
trimm'd
with
Gold
Buttons
and
Lace
,
before
him
7.
Maces
of
State
,
born
by
the
Serjeants
at
Arms
,
attended
by
Sir
Io:
Burroughs
Garter
principal
King
of
Arms
,
and
Maxwel
Usher
of
the
Black
Rod.
The
Judges
Nicholas
Hide
Chief
Justice
of
the
Kings
Bench
,
Sir
Thomas
Richardson
Chief
Justice
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
Sir
Humphrey
Davenport
Chief
Baron
of
the
Exchequer
,
and
Baron
Denham
;
four
Judges
,
Iones
,
Hutton
,
Whitlock
,
and
Crook
.
The
learned
Council
were
Sir
Robert
Heath
Attorney
General
,
Sir
Richard
Chelton
Solicitor
General
,
Sir
Io:
Finch
the
Queens
Attorney
General
,
and
Sir
Thomas
.
Crew
Serjeant
at
Law
,
Sir
Thomas
Fanshaw
Clerk
of
the
Crown
,
and
Keeling
his
Assistant
.
The
Clerk
of
the
Crown
presented
his
Grace
with
the
Patent
of
his
Place
of
Lord
High
Steward
of
England
.
After
O
yes
!
he
delivered
the
Patent
to
the
Clerk
of
the
Crown
,
who
read
it
,
and
returned
it
back
.
The
Black
Rod
kneeling
down
presented
him
with
the
White
Staff
or
Verge
of
State
.
After
a
second
.
O
yes
!
his
Grace
gave
leave
to
the
Peers
to
be
covered
,
and
Proclamation
made
,
That
the
Judges
should
bring
in
(
as
by
Writ
commanded
)
all
the
Records
touching
the
Earls
Arraignment
,
and
the
Peers
answered
particularly
to
their
several
names
.
After
the
third
O
yes
!
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
brought
in
his
Prisoner
into
their
powers
,
and
his
Warrant
being
read
,
his
Grace
addressed
himself
to
the
Peers
.
My
Lord
Audley
,
(
said
he
)
(
for
so
he
stiled
him
as
a
Baron
of
England
,
and
not
by
his
Creation
of
Earl
Castlehaven
,
being
a
forreign
Title
of
Ireland
,
by
which
Title
onely
he
could
not
be
tried
by
the
Peers
)
the
Kings
Majesty
is
given
to
understand
both
by
report
and
also
by
Verdict
of
divers
Gentlemen
of
quality
in
your
County
,
that
you
stand
impeached
of
sundry
Crimes
of
a
most
high
and
hainous
nature
:
and
therefore
he
brings
you
this
day
to
trial
,
doing
therein
like
the
Almighty
King
of
Kings
,
(
in
the
eighteenth
of
Genesis
)
who
went
down
to
see
,
whether
the
sins
of
the
Sons
of
Sodome
and
Gomorrah
were
so
grievous
,
as
the
cry
of
them
that
came
before
him
.
And
Kings
on
Earth
can
have
no
better
Patern
to
follow
,
than
that
of
the
King
of
Heaven
:
and
so
hath
summoned
by
special
command
these
your
Peers
,
either
to
acquit
or
condemn
you
;
they
being
so
noble
and
so
just
,
so
indifferent
Iudges
:
for
his
Majesty
desires
that
your
Trial
should
be
as
equal
and
upright
as
Iustice
it self
:
wherefore
you
may
speak
boldly
and
confidently
without
fear
,
to
clear
your self
,
and
so
to
be
set
free
;
but
if
otherwise
your
own
conscience
accuse
you
,
give
the
honour
to
God
and
the
King
,
by
confessing
the
truth
,
without
shifts
or
subtilties
against
it
,
which
are
but
Consilia
adversus
Dominum
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
(
said
Audley
)
Your
long
Imprisonment
(
said
his
Grace
)
hath
been
rather
a
favour
for
conveniency
to
bethink
your self
:
and
you
shall
have
all
possible
favour
in
this
your
first
demand
,
in
which
the
Iudges
shall
satisfie
you
,
as
in
all
other
your
de●ires
in
the
prosecution
of
your
Trial.
The
Judges
gave
opinion
,
that
in
principal
Causes
,
Counsel
is
not
to
be
allowed
for
matter
of
Fact
,
but
for
matter
of
Law
it
may
.
His
Grace
commanded
the
Clerk
of
the
Crown
to
reade
his
Indictments
,
The
first
,
for
a
Rape
,
by
assisting
Brodway
his
own
Servant
to
ravish
his
Wife
the
Countess
of
Castlehaven
.
The
other
two
,
for
Sodomy
committed
on
the
Body
of
Brodway
and
on
Fitz
Patrick
his
Footman
.
To
which
he
pleaded
,
Not
guilty
,
&c.
And
therefore
his
Grace
said
thus
to
the
Peers
.
My
Lords
,
the
Prisoner
is
indicted
of
Rape
and
Sodomy
,
and
pleads
Not
guilty
:
My
duty
is
to
charge
you
with
the
Trial
,
Yours
to
judg
.
The
Cause
may
move
pity
in
some
,
detestation
in
all
,
but
neither
of
them
may
be
put
in
the
Scale
of
Iustice
,
for
a
Grain
on
either
side
sways
the
Ballance
.
Let
Reason
rule
your
affections
,
your
heads
,
your
hearts
,
to
heed
attentively
,
and
weigh
equally
.
In
the
right
course
the
Iudges
will
direct
you
,
if
doubts
arise
.
Ye
are
not
sworn
how
to
proceed
,
the
Law
supposeth
your
integrity
to
Iustice
,
which
others
are
compelled
unto
by
Oath
.
And
so
God
direct
you
.
Crew
opened
the
Indictments
,
and
so
was
seconded
,
and
by
turns
all
the
other
,
but
the
Attorney
General
proceeded
in
brief
;
that
the
Crimes
were
far
more
base
and
beastly
than
any
Poet
invented
,
or
History
ever
mentioned
.
Suetonius
indeed
sets
out
the
Lives
of
Heathen
Emperours
,
whose
Sovereignty
had
no
Law
to
question
their
Power
,
nor
Religion
to
bound
their
wills
from
acting
any
Crimes
.
And
here
ravelling
into
his
former
debauched
life
and
profession
of
Papistry
,
digressing
from
the
matter
of
the
Indictments
,
the
Prisoner
desired
that
his
Religion
,
nor
other
circumstances
not
conducing
to
his
crimes
charged
,
might
be
spared
.
But
he
was
told
to
forbear
to
interrupt
the
Council
,
till
the
time
fitting
to
make
answer
.
And
so
the
Attorney
went
on
with
his
Religion
,
His
moral
actions
That
the
Kings
Majesty
had
committed
the
Trial
of
the
business
to
your
Grace
my
Lord
High
Constable
,
the
Earl
Marshal
,
and
this
Court
,
That
our
Law
admitted
sundry
Proofs
for
Treason
,
which
in
other
matters
it
did
not
:
That
all
Subjects
were
bound
to
discover
Treasons
:
and
cited
two
ancient
Civilians
,
Hieronymus
and
Tiberius
,
who
gave
their
Reasons
for
this
kinde
of
Trial.
And
he
mentioned
sundry
Records
of
our
own
Chronicles
and
Examples
herein
,
as
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
combating
against
the
Duke
of
Hartford
in
Henry
4.
his
time
.
Jo:
Ely
and
William
Scroop
against
Ballamon
at
Burdeaux
,
the
King
being
there
.
The
Lord
Morley
impeached
Mountague
Earl
of
Salisbury
.
And
that
Thomas
of
Walsingham
and
Thomas
of
Woodstock
in
their
learned
Writings
expressed
sundry
Presidents
for
this
manner
of
Proceeding
;
wishing
the
Court
in
Gods
Name
to
go
on
to
the
Trial
,
and
the
Appellant
to
give
in
his
Evidence
.
Then
the
Appellant
came
up
upon
the
Table
,
to
whom
the
Earl
Marshal
delivered
the
Petition
,
which
he
had
the
day
before
exhibited
to
the
King
.
And
the
Defendant
being
also
called
up
,
the
Petition
was
read
,
which
was
in
effect
,
That
he
having
accused
Ramsey
of
Treason
,
and
also
Meldram
his
Kinsman
,
and
of
Confederacy
,
against
whom
Captain
Nothwick
was
witness
,
therefore
had
desired
that
the
Court
would
proceed
against
Meldram
first
.
But
he
was
told
by
the
Court
,
that
their
Cases
differing
,
the
Appellant
was
ordered
to
deliver
in
his
Charge
against
the
Defendant
,
which
he
did
,
in
writing
by
Bill
,
containing
sundry
Particulars
,
viz.
That
in
May
last
in
the
Low-countreys
,
That
thereforefore
he
had
abandoned
the
Kingdom
,
to
live
where
now
he
was
,
and
to
expect
a
mutation
forthwith
,
to
which
end
he
had
brought
present
Moneys
to
maintain
him
at
six
pounds
a
day
for
three
years
.
That
Marqucss
Hamilton
had
a
great
Army
promised
to
him
,
for
pay
whereof
the
King
had
given
in
hand
ten
thousand
pound
,
and
all
the
Wine
Customes
in
Scotland
for
sixteen
years
,
presently
to
be
sold
for
the
Armies
subsistence
.
And
that
he
staid
but
for
Ammunition
and
Powder
to
come
over
,
for
which
his
Lordship
was
to
mediate
with
his
Majesty
of
Sweden
and
the
States
,
and
then
link
themselves
together
,
of
whose
minde
Rey
should
know
hereafter
.
That
their
Friends
in
Scotland
had
gotten
therefore
Arms
and
Powder
out
of
England
,
and
that
what
he
should
procure
in
Holland
was
to
be
brought
over
by
the
Marquess
;
and
that
all
Scotland
were
sure
to
them
except
Three
.
That
France
and
Spain
thirsted
for
England
,
but
Hamilton
would
defeat
them
for
himself
.
His
onely
fear
was
of
Denmark
,
where
he
meant
to
land
,
and
either
to
take
him
off
,
or
make
a
party
.
That
afterwards
at
Amsterdam
,
Ramsey
with
Alexander
Hamilton
solicited
him
the
Lord
Rey
to
be
true
to
them
,
and
to
be
of
their
Council
,
though
as
yet
they
durst
not
reveal
too
much
of
Hamilton's
secrets
,
but
if
he
repaired
to
England
,
he
would
intrust
him
with
Letters
;
and
that
his
Brother
in
Law
Sea-port
knew
all
.
This
being
the
effect
of
the
Charge
.
He
added
,
That
if
Ramsey
would
deny
it
,
he
was
a
Villain
and
a
Traitour
,
which
he
would
make
good
.
And
therewith
cast
him
his
Clove
.
Ramsey
denied
all
,
and
said
,
Rey
was
a
Liar
,
a
barbarous
Villain
,
and
threw
down
his
Glove
,
protesting
,
to
gar
him
dy
for
it
,
if
he
had
had
him
in
place
for
that
purpose
.
Rey
was
temperate
,
without
any
passion
,
but
smiling
,
replied
,
Mr.
Ramsey
,
we
will
not
contend
here
.
Answer
to
my
Bill
.
Then
Ramsey
offered
some
Reasons
of
the
impossibility
of
the
Charge
,
the
slender
Numbers
of
men
from
England
,
but
six
thousand
raw
Souldiers
,
against
three
Kingdoms
,
whom
the
first
Proclamation
might
dissipate
.
That
the
Marquess
was
neither
so
wicked
;
nor
weak
in
judgment
:
and
if
he
should
conceit
to
surprize
the
King
,
what
hope
had
he
against
his
Children
and
Kindred
?
And
therefore
(
said
he
)
my
Lord
Rey
is
a
barbarous
Villain
,
and
a
Liar
,
and
he
will
gar
him
dy
for
it
,
or
lose
his
dearest
bloud
.
He
was
interrupted
by
the
Earl
Marshal
,
telling
him
,
he
must
not
stand
upon
conjectures
,
but
answer
the
Bill
of
Form
according
to
Law
,
and
was
advised
to
take
counsel
therein
.
Then
Ramsey
in
general
acknowledged
all
the
particular
circumstances
of
time
and
place
alleged
by
Rey
,
and
the
discourse
to
that
effect
,
but
concluded
,
that
no
Treason
was
intended
or
uttered
,
and
craved
Counsel
to
answer
,
which
was
granted
.
And
so
the
Court
adjourned
till
the
fifth
of
December
,
but
upon
a
fresh
Arrest
by
the
Earl
Marshal
they
were
to
put
in
Bail
for
Appearance
,
which
were
the
old
Security
;
and
Ramsey
ordered
to
answer
upon
Oath
.
At
which
Day
appearing
,
the
fame
of
the
Cause
brought
thither
such
a
crowd
of
People
as
was
not
imaginable
.
Rey
entered
as
before
in
manner
and
habit
:
but
Ramsey
was
new
suited
in
black
Satten
,
and
presented
his
Answer
in
writing
to
this
effect
:
That
having
well
considered
the
time
,
place
,
and
communication
with
the
Lord
Rey
beyond
the
Seas
,
(
as
before
urged
)
he
confesses
;
That
Rey
demanded
of
him
,
whether
the
Marquess
Hamilton
intended
to
come
over
and
follow
the
Wars
?
He
said
;
Yes
.
And
told
him
of
his
Forces
six
thousand
men
,
and
of
the
ten
thousand
pounds
in
money
,
and
Wine-customes
in
Scotland
,
which
he
would
sell
maintain
the
Army
,
and
that
he
would
come
so
provided
with
Ammunition
,
that
being
joyned
with
his
Friends
he
valued
no
Enemy
.
Upon
which
Rey
replied
,
that
his
own
two
Regiments
should
wait
upon
him
:
but
the
place
of
these
Forces
to
meet
was
at
Sea
,
and
there
to
receive
directions
from
the
King
of
Swede
,
where
to
rendezvouz
.
Upon
which
Rey
said
,
that
his
Life
and
Fortunes
should
wait
on
the
Marquess
;
who
being
told
of
his
friendship
,
wrote
a
Letter
to
Rey
,
which
Ramsey
delivered
,
in
effect
,
that
Rey
would
get
some
Ammunition
from
the
King
of
Swede
,
which
was
wanting
.
And
that
,
speaking
in
general
of
matters
amiss
in
England
,
Rey
answered
,
God
amend
all
.
To
whom
Ramsey
replied
,
By
God
Donnold
,
we
must
help
him
to
amend
all
.
And
to
all
the
other
matters
and
things
he
utterly
denies
,
and
craves
revenge
upon
Rey's
person
by
dint
of
Sword
.
Then
Doctor
Eden
First
,
that
by
the
words
in
the
Bill
,
No
man
can
be
charged
a
Traitor
by
one
that
is
guilty
in
his
own
particular
,
and
so
is
not
tied
to
be
Defendant
,
nor
to
answer
such
a
Bill
.
Secondly
,
the
incertainty
and
doubtfulness
of
the
words
in
the
Charge
;
so
that
till
the
Court
doth
censure
them
to
be
treasonable
,
the
Defendant
is
not
tied
to
answer
.
Thirdly
,
the
Appellant
refers
the
Combate
till
the
last
,
if
he
cannot
in
the
mean
time
prove
the
Charge
by
any
other
ways
;
then
he
offers
to
make
it
good
by
his
Body
.
So
then
,
the
Defendant
may
forbear
his
Answer
,
and
decline
the
Combate
.
And
now
my
Lords
,
(
said
he
)
I
humbly
shall
acquaint
you
with
the
Defendants
answer
to
me
in
private
,
which
was
,
That
though
in
Law
he
might
,
yet
in
honour
and
innocency
he
would
not
,
decline
the
Combate
,
but
being
his
own
consent
,
his
Advocate
hath
the
less
to
say
for
him
.
And
so
time
was
given
for
Rey's
Replication
till
Friday
after
.
Reys
Councel
moved
,
whereas
Dr.
Eden
had
excepted
at
some
words
in
the
charge
,
he
answered
,
This
Speech
being
somewhat
peremtory
,
That
the
Court
needed
not
his
direction
,
as
to
the
Tryall
of
Combate
,
their
wisdoms
would
consider
of
that
when
it
was
time
;
and
so
the
Court
adjourned
,
both
parties
being
admitted
to
have
common
Lawyers
;
but
to
plead
onely
by
Civilians
.
This
day
come
,
Rey
appears
as
before
;
But
Ramsey
in
a
new
suit
,
of
Ash-colour
cloth
,
opened
with
scarlet
colour
,
the
cloke
scarlet
cloth
,
lined
with
ash
coloured
velvet
,
and
the
whole
suit
and
cloke
overlaid
with
silver
and
Sky
coloured
lace
.
The
former
proceedings
were
read
by
the
Register
;
Appellants
Replication
presented
to
the
High
Constable
:
in
effect
.
That
Ramsey
in
his
answer
,
had
cunningly
slipt
over
a
part
of
the
charge
,
which
was
,
that
the
Lord
Rey
protested
,
he
was
not
ingaged
in
Wars
,
for
want
of
subsistence
,
and
therefore
would
not
hazzard
in
any
designe
,
without
sure
knowledge
,
upon
which
words
,
depends
much
of
the
matter
and
main
of
that
part
of
the
Bill
.
And
so
ripping
up
the
several
charges
of
the
Bill
,
the
strength
,
reasons
,
and
likelihood
,
and
the
defendants
defects
in
not
clearing
the
chief
points
,
they
went
on
with
the
Councel
.
It
was
his
part
to
inforce
the
charge
against
Ramsey
to
this
effect
.
He
observed
,
No
doubt
there
was
some
stranger
enterprize
by
the
Marquesse
Hamilton
,
then
to
serve
the
King
of
Swede
,
by
Ramseys
professing
that
Hamilton
was
a
Protestant
,
and
bore
Arms
for
Religion
,
not
caring
with
whom
to
grapple
;
from
hence
observing
,
That
they
intended
somewhat
to
attempt
of
themselves
.
Ramsey
stiled
the
Marquesse
his
Master
in
discourse
,
and
in
many
of
his
Letters
produced
,
much
of
the
discovery
by
Rey
,
was
to
fish
out
of
Ramsey
the
truth
of
his
doubtful
words
;
How
unlikely
it
was
that
Rey
having
two
Regiments
of
old
Souldiers
,
Captain
of
the
King
of
Swedes
Dragoons
in
good
pay
for
all
,
should
offer
to
serve
Hamilton
who
was
to
be
commanded
by
the
King
.
And
that
Ramsey
might
decline
the
Combate
,
or
forbear
answering
till
the
last
,
was
a
strange
opinion
of
Councel
;
because
,
combate
was
to
be
reserved
till
all
other
means
of
discovery
fayled
,
and
therefore
Rey
his
reasons
,
were
supplimental
proofs
;
and
requesting
Meldrams
testimony
;
but
however
he
was
now
ready
,
if
the
Court
thinks
fit
to
give
the
Combate
presently
.
And
concluded
with
an
example
in
case
of
Murther
.
Two
men
fight
in
secret
,
the
one
is
slain
,
the
other
flies
,
and
though
without
any
witnesse
of
the
fact
,
his
seeking
to
escape
condemns
him
guilty
.
So
Ramsey
having
been
accused
of
Treason
above
three
Moneths
by
the
Lord
Rey
,
and
both
confined
,
Ramsey
dispairing
of
his
cause
,
seeks
his
flight
from
Justice
by
sending
to
Rey
a
private
challenger
,
being
a
sufficient
conviction
in
Law
,
as
by
ancient
Presidents
in
this
Court
:
viz.
Kiteles
,
after
an
Appeal
,
seems
a
challenger
to
Scroop
,
and
was
therefore
adjudged
guilty
.
Doctor
Duck
Answered
to
all
.
That
first
,
It
was
prudence
for
Ramsey
And
directly
urged
against
the
Lord
Reys
Replic●tion
,
not
to
be
allowed
;
Because
,
Rey
referring
himself
now
to
Proofs
,
might
have
saved
the
trouble
of
this
Court
of
Honour
and
Chivalrie
and
hazzard
of
their
Persons
by
Combate
,
which
intends
the
Trial
without
proofs●
And
that
the
Defendant
having
ingaged
his
sureties
,
but
to
this
day
,
He
humbly
desires
the
time
and
place
to
be
ordered
for
the
sudden
Combate
,
according
to
the
Law
of
Arms
,
and
custom
of
this
Court
;
Saying
,
that
the
Duel
foreseen
,
must
ensue
upon
the
Appeal
and
Denial
;
and
therefore
ought
now
to
be
granted
.
Doctor
Reeves
Doctor
Duck
Doctor
Eden
The
one
was
from
Ramsey
to
Rey
,
your
servant
,
Ramsey
.
The
other
from
the
Lord
Marquesse
,
to
the
Lord
Rey
,
congratulating
his
love
and
affection
,
expressing
a
great
desire
to
meet
him
in
Germany
,
upon
any
terms
he
would
propose
.
And
that
Ramsey
the
Bearer
,
was
instructed
for
him
to
Treat
with
the
King
of
Swede
,
whom
he
desires
to
favour
and
assist
,
which
will
oblige
him
his
friend
and
servant
,
Hamilton
.
Doctor
Duck
And
moves
that
Mr.
Meldram
might
be
admitted
for
supply
,
for
though
they
were
not
joynt
witnesses
together
,
of
the
words
,
which
made
the
charge
;
yet
for
as
much
that
they
were
spoken
assunder
,
and
agreeing
together
,
made
up
a
full
proof
:
That
no
testimony
may
be
neglected
in
matters
of
Treason
.
That
if
any
part
of
the
charge
was
denied
by
the
Defendant
,
and
proved
by
the
Appellant
,
it
might
convince
him
in
a
manner
of
the
Whole
:
And
urged
the
offence
of
Ramseys
challenging
Rey.
But
more
of
that
hereafter
.
But
Doctor
Reeves
prosecuted
the
matter
,
for
that
Ramsey's
had
uttered
words
of
Treason
to
catch
Ramsey
,
and
then
to
turn
Informer
.
But
(
said
he
)
No
office
can
be
accounted
base
,
when
the
King
and
Kingdoms
safety
is
concern'd
;
citing
a
story
out
of
Livie
,
that
the
Romans
confederate
with
the
Sanubies
,
were
to
undergo
a
base
office
that
stood
not
with
Honour
,
and
resolved
,
so
long
as
it
was
advantagious
to
the
Romane
State
,
it
might
with
Honour
be
undertaken
.
Doctor
Eden
But
being
a
point
of
Honour
,
the
Earl
Marshal
iuterposed
,
That
true
it
was
,
the
best
man
may
not
refuse
the
basest
office
to
preserve
a
King
and
Nation
;
But
again
,
it
was
most
unworthy
the
degree
of
honour
,
for
any
man
to
angle
and
intrap
another
,
and
then
to
present
him
to
that
Kings
Iustice
.
Then
the
Pleaders
argued
concerning
Meldrams
Testimony
,
That
no
proof
ought
to
be
omitted
for
the
King
;
But
it
was
offered
for
Ramsey
Place
,
Time
and
matter
,
viz.
That
in
May
last
in
a
Ship
,
and
afterward
at
Amsterdam
,
then
again
at
Delph
,
Ramsey
should
say
such
and
such
words
,
which
if
Meldram
would
justifie
,
besides
himself
,
they
ought
to
be
admitted
,
otherwise
it
was
no
good
matter
,
but
must
refer
to
a
new
Bill
.
That
the
Defendant
had
answered
fully
,
for
that
the
Lord
Rey
profered
his
service
to
the
Marquesse
without
pressing
to
know
any
designe
.
That
nothing
in
the
Letters
could
convict
Ramsey
.
That
the
Lord
Rey
standing
upon
his
great
offices
under
the
King
of
Swede
,
and
so
not
necessitated
to
serve
the
Marquess
,
He
had
not
those
places
of
command
then
,
but
since
;
and
that
since
his
coming
into
England
,
he
said
that
he
would
have
served
under
the
Marquess
,
and
concluded
that
Ramsey
and
the
Marquess
might
use
such
words
,
and
yet
not
intend
Treason
to
his
Majesty
.
But
having
in
this
Tryal
medled
so
much
with
the
Marquess
,
the
Court
was
fain
to
enter
an
order
or
Protection
,
to
clear
the
Marquess
his
words
or
actions
from
dishonour
.
Then
the
Court
proceeded
to
Examine
witnesses
viva
voce
.
Archibal
Raukin
That
Ramsey
did
not
imploy
him
to
carry
any
challenge
to
the
Lord
Rey
;
But
at
that
time
Ramsey
told
him
,
that
it
was
his
grief
to
be
restrayned
not
to
meet
Rey
,
who
was
a
Trayterous
villain
,
and
wished
to
meet
him
in
the
open
fields
at
Barn-Elms
,
he
would
make
him
dye
for
it
,
and
tear
his
heart
,
with
other
such
words
of
reproach
,
and
wished
this
Deponent
to
tell
Rey
so
much
,
which
he
did
,
but
it
was
three
weeks
after
,
and
then
,
not
until
the
Lord
Rey
told
him
,
that
Ramsey
had
sent
him
a
challenge
;
so
that
said
Ramsey
,
my
Message
was
but
a
relation
,
not
a
challenge
.
But
Rauken
was
observed
to
falter
from
what
he
affirmed
before
Dr.
Reeves
,
and
others
,
viz.
to
have
carried
the
challenge
,
and
that
Ramsey
could
not
deny
it
;
so
that
Rauken
was
threatned
not
to
accuse
Ramsey
.
Gilbert
Seaton
deposed
,
That
Ramsey
said
,
he
had
made
it
come
to
Rey's
ears
,
to
have
ended
this
businesse
without
troubling
the
King
or
Lords
.
Then
Doctor
Duck
time
,
place
,
and
matter
which
he
now
confesseth
,
and
though
then
not
examined
upon
oath
,
yet
in
France
and
other
Countreys
,
the
very
holding
up
of
the
hand
is
an
oath
,
and
so
Tertullian
sayes
of
the
Romanes
,
and
Ramsey
confessing
part
,
he
might
be
guilty
of
the
whole
charge
.
Doctor
Eden
said
,
particeps
criminis
;
Capitalis
Inimicus
:
for
the
first
his
Bill
made
him
so
;
for
it
Ramsey
spake
Treason
,
so
did
Rey
;
for
the
second
,
it
appeared
by
Reys
violent
prosecution
,
and
if
all
failed
,
his
sword
must
make
it
good
;
and
so
the
Defendant
was
not
bound
to
answer
,
nor
to
accept
the
challenge
unlesse
he
will
,
to
which
he
is
so
willing
.
But
Doctor
Duck
Doctor
Reeves
The
Holy-daies
of
Christmass
drawing
nigh
,
Henry
Martin
,
and
possesse
him
with
further
proofs
,
out
of
these
witnesses
already
Examined
,
but
of
no
other
.
And
so
adjourned
the
Court
till
Monday
the
ninth
of
Ianuary
,
when
after
some
small
debates
,
but
no
further
Matter
or
Proofs
,
the
businesse
was
briefly
determined
,
to
be
referred
to
the
Kings
pleasure
.
Which
came
to
this
Account
.
That
Hamiltons
power
with
the
King
got
all
favour
for
Ramsey
;
and
well
rewarded
in
due
time
;
And
Rey
having
done
the
duty
of
a
Loyal
Subject
,
left
the
Court
and
Kingdom
,
and
returned
to
his
Command
in
Sweden
.
But
this
story
,
though
tedious
,
will
enlighten
us
further
to
the
truths
of
the
Scotish
affairs
.
This
Year
increased
Discontents
in
the
Clergy
at
Oxford
University
;
First
many
conceived
that
the
renovations
,
reducing
their
use
of
primitive
times
in
Divine
service
,
was
now
no
lesse
than
Innovation
,
against
which
,
they
bitterly
Invected
in
their
Pulpits
and
Pasquils
.
Let
us
make
us
a
Coptain
,
and
return
into
Egypt
.
And
he
cryed
against
the
Altar
in
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
and
said
,
O
Altar
,
Altar
,
Conformable
Puritan
,
who
preached
it
in
policy
,
but
diffented
in
judgement
.
His
Epitaph
sets
forth
his
Bishopricks
.
Indignus
Episcopus
Cicestrensis
,
Indignior
Norvicensis
&
Indignissimus
Archiepiscopus
Eboracensis
,
enjoying
them
all
three
.
And
now
they
revive
the
Sabbatarian
controversie
,
which
was
begun
five
years
since
,
1628.
Bradburn
on
the
Sabbath
day
,
and
directed
to
the
King
,
maintaining
,
First
,
The
fourth
Commandment
simply
and
intirely
Moral
,
and
Christians
obliged
as
well
as
the
Iews
to
observe
everlastingly
that
day
.
That
the
Lords
day
is
an
ordinary
working
day
,
it
being
Will-worship
,
to
make
it
a
Sabbath
by
vertue
of
the
fourth
Commandment
.
But
the
High
Commission
Court
soon
made
this
man
a
Convert
;
which
opinions
begat
controversies
of
five
heads
,
What
is
the
fittest
name
of
that
day
?
when
to
begin
and
end
?
Upon
what
authority
grounded
?
Whether
alterable
or
no
?
Whether
any
recreations
,
and
what
kinds
on
that
day
?
And
then
these
disputants
were
distinguished
into
Sabbatarians
,
Moderate
men
,
and
Anti-Sabbatarians
,
and
their
preaching
and
pamphlets
so
quarrelous
,
as
made
the
poor
distracted
people
to
seek
what
to
do
.
And
at
the
Temple
It
was
Explained
by
Learned
Dr.
Micklethwait
,
That
the
richer
fort
,
were
more
obliged
to
the
strictnesse
of
the
day
than
the
poor
workman
,
such
as
have
no
diversion
by
labour
all
the
week
,
need
no
Recreation
on
One
day
,
the
Labourer
having
some
title
to
Liberty
.
But
from
the
Pen
,
they
fall
to
Pikes
,
and
Somersetshire
the
Stage
and
fie●y
Scene
;
First
,
keeping
their
Church-Ales
and
Wakes
of
meetings
on
that
day
evening
,
which
upon
complaint
to
Richardson
Chief
Justice
,
that
Circuit
,
he
suppressed
them
totally
by
Order
of
the
nineteenth
of
March.
This
being
an
usurpation
of
a
Lay
Judg
on
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
,
the
Arch-bishop
Laud
procures
from
the
King
a
Commission
to
two
Bishops
and
other
Divines
to
examine
the
Judges
carriage
therein
;
which
Order
at
last
he
was
fain
to
revoke
the
next
Assize
:
and
so
the
quarrel
on
foot
,
and
petition
,
troubling
the
King
to
settle
this
difference
,
it
procured
reason
of
State
in
the
King
to
revive
his
Fathers
Declaration
for
Sports
,
set
out
in
the
fifteenth
of
King
Iames
,
upon
the
like
occasion
in
Lancashire
,
which
refer
to
the
subsequent
time
1654.
And
indeed
though
the
State
was
induced
with
much
prudence
to
afford
some
liberty
to
labouring
people
,
carving
to
some
freedom
on
that
day
,
cut
most
for
others
,
and
leave
least
for
themselves
.
The
Declaration
was
not
pressed
on
the
Minister
to
publish
,
more
proper
for
a
Lay
Officer
or
Constable
,
but
because
Judg
Richardson
had
enjoyned
his
Order
to
the
contrary
,
and
the
Minister
obeyed
it
.
Now
the
Declaration
was
put
upon
them
also
by
the
Order
of
the
Bishops
.
Some
Schismaticks
were
forward
to
read
it
,
and
forthwith
the
fourth
Commandment
,
setting
(
as
they
meant
)
God
and
the
King
at
odds
,
that
so
themselves
might
escape
in
the
fray
.
Nor
was
the
reading
absolutely
urged
upon
any
,
unless
under
the
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
too
severe
there
.
Many
men
out
of
breath
,
observe
this
as
the
concurring
cause
of
our
sad
events
and
Civil
War
.
'T
is
true
,
our
fights
were
often
forced
upon
the
King
on
that
day
,
as
pointing
at
the
punishing
of
profaneness
;
but
our
Battels
have
been
rubrick'd
each
day
in
the
Week
with
English
bloud
:
and
therefore
to
pick
a
solemn
Providence
out
of
a
common
Casualty
,
savours
more
of
Curiosity
than
Conscience
:
though
indeed
Edg-hill
Fight
fell
on
that
day
,
which
entred
us
into
so
much
misery
.
And
truly
,
had
we
(
all
of
us
)
strictand
duly
observed
the
holy
keeping
that
Holy
Day
,
we
might
be
happy
there
still
;
I
mean
the
due
measure
:
but
we
have
wrested
it
awry
from
the
right
way
,
reeling
into
extremes
,
afterwards
neglecters
,
now
contemners
,
Transcendents
above
common
piety
,
they
need
not
keep
any
,
because
they
observe
all
days
:
we
call
them
Levellers
,
equalling
all
Times
,
Places
,
Persons
,
nay
to
our
Lands
in
common
;
a
general
confusion
they
make
to
be
Gospel
perfection
;
for
having
supprest
all
due
observation
of
festival
,
Saints
days
,
and
their
Eves
,
Wednesdays
and
Fridays
Service
and
Letanies
;
now
our
Hypocrites
out
of
errour
,
or
worse
,
perfect
pr●faness
,
take
away
the
Lords
day
also
.
The
famous
Fabrick
of
Saint
Pauls
Church
and
Steeple
,
made
so
in
process
of
time
from
the
p●ety
of
primitive
Christians
,
Afterwards
in
the
time
of
King
Iames
,
the
religious
Patriot
Sir
Paul
Pindar
Paul
Pindar
a
bounteous
Benefactour
.
of
worthy
memory
,
returning
into
England
some
years
since
,
from
his
Ambassie
,
Lieger
in
Constantinople
,
and
afterwards
one
of
the
great
Farmers
of
the
Kings
Customes
,
and
of
ample
fortune
,
the
most
in
money
,
became
the
great
Example
of
Charity
to
many
,
and
the
Patern
of
Piety
to
all
,
in
his
magnificent
re-edifyfying
of
this
Church
.
First
,
he
repaired
the
Entry
front
and
Porches
to
all
the
upper
Church
Quire
and
Chancel
,
and
enriched
them
with
Marble
Structures
and
Figures
of
the
Apostles
,
with
Carvings
and
Guildings
far
exceeding
their
former
beauty
,
which
cost
above
two
thousand
pounds
,
the
act
of
a
good
man
,
as
King
Iames
said
.
But
the
main
Fabrick
fit
for
the
work
of
a
King
.
And
therefore
King
Charls
having
a
pious
resolution
to
begin
the
Repair
of
the
whole
Church
and
Steeple
,
made
his
humble
entry
at
the
West
end
of
the
Isles
up
to
the
Body
,
Quire
,
and
Chancel
,
where
after
a
Sermon
of
Exhortation
to
that
Christian
intention
,
he
made
his
pious
Procession
about
the
inside
Circumvelation
thereof
;
and
viewing
the
Decays
gave
up
his
promise
with
his
Devotions
,
speed●ly
to
settle
the
beginning
of
the
work
.
And
this
year
issued
out
his
Commissions
under
his
Great
Seal
,
to
the
Lord
Maior
Sir
Robert
Drewry
,
the
two
Arch-bishops
,
the
Chancellour
,
Treasurer
,
Privy
Seal
,
some
Bishops
,
Secretaries
,
and
Councellours
of
State
,
Deans
,
Aldermen
,
and
others
,
or
any
six
of
them
,
whereof
three
to
be
of
the
Privy
Council
,
and
always
the
Bishop
of
London
for
the
time
being
to
be
one
,
who
was
then
William
Laud
;
and
the
first
man
but
not
the
chief
Promoter
,
being
promoved
and
attempted
by
others
before
he
was
of
note
,
yet
indeed
he
became
a
diligent
and
powerfull
Actor
therein
,
and
the
first
Benefactour
,
who
gave
a
hundred
pounds
per
annum
,
whilest
he
should
be
Bishop
of
London
;
by
whose
pious
endeavours
and
forward
Example
,
and
sundry
Contributions
of
good
and
godly
men
,
and
by
Commissions
of
Protection
for
Breves
and
Collections
in
all
Churches
of
England
and
Wales
,
there
was
gathered
in
time
,
the
sum
of
fourscore
thousand
pounds
in
all
.
A
large
consideration
was
had
to
begin
with
the
Steeple
and
Body
,
and
so
to
descend
to
the
Isles
,
presuming
that
when
the
Steeple
should
be
finished
,
the
Contributions
would
necessarily
invite
the
compleating
of
the
whole
.
But
it
was
otherwise
resolved
and
they
began
at
the
West
end
,
and
first
the
out-walls
,
which
being
cluttered
with
petty
Tenements
,
even
to
the
stopping
of
the
Church-lights
,
that
clouded
the
beauty
of
the
first
Foundation
;
those
Houses
by
Lease
or
Rents
were
purchased
and
pulled
down
,
and
the
little
Church
called
Saint
Gregories
builded
up
at
the
West
end
,
South
of
the
Foundation
,
was
willingly
taken
down
to
the
ground
,
and
a
very
necessary
place
ordered
for
the
erection
of
another
Church
for
that
Parish
.
And
to
this
excellent
good
Work
the
fore
remembred
Sir
Paul
Pindar
,
besides
his
former
Expences
,
took
upon
him
also
at
his
own
proper
cost
and
charge
,
(
and
did
effect
it
before
he
died
,
to
repair
or
rather
new
build
the
great
South
Isle
,
far
more
beautifull
than
it
had
been
at
the
first
e●ection
,
which
〈◊〉
him
above
seventeen
thousand
pounds
.
The
Contribution-money
was
intrusted
to
the
Chamber
of
London
,
(
then
supposed
the
safest
Chest
)
from
thence
to
be
issued
out
for
Materials
and
Workmanship
.
The
West
end
or
Enterance
was
finished
more
sumptuous
and
stately
than
at
first
.
A
gracefull
stately
Porch
was
raised
,
the
whole
breadth
of
the
West
end
,
upon
Pillars
of
Stone
of
the
Ionick
work
supporting
the
Roof
:
on
the
top
whereof
,
in
seemly
distance
,
was
erected
the
Figures
and
excellent
Postures
of
King
Iames
and
King
Charls
,
mounted
on
Pedestals
,
leaving
room
aud
spaces
for
other
succeeding
Sovereigns
.
Then
they
had
new
cased
the
whole
intire
out-walls
more
nobly
,
to
the
Roof
;
with
large
Figures
of
Pomegranates
set
upon
Pedestals
at
equal
distances
,
to
grace
the
Roof
,
which
was
all
overlaid
with
Lead
.
The
Windows
with
admirable
painted
Glass
of
Figures
of
the
Fathers
,
Prophets
,
and
Apostles
,
with
several
historical
pieces
of
Scripture
.
Then
they
had
vaulted
the
Roofs
with
massie
Supporters
of
Timber
,
and
Scaffolds
raised
for
re-edifying
and
beautifying
the
Roof
.
Lastly
,
they
had
raised
outward
Scaffolding
from
the
body
of
the
Church
,
to
the
very
top
of
the
Steeple
,
and
were
going
on
with
the
Spire
;
and
some
Moneys
in
stock
towards
the
finishing
of
all
,
which
most
Artisans
supposed
might
be
finished
for
forty
thousand
pounds
.
When
on
the
sudden
,
William
Laud
late
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
was
impeached
by
the
late
House
of
Commons
in
their
long
Parliament
,
and
our
Civil
uncivil
Dissentions
,
seized
the
whole
stock
of
Money
,
and
so
the
Work
ceased
.
The
Church
forthwith
turned
into
a
Prison
or
Goal
of
Malignants
,
then
into
a
Garrison
of
Foot-soldiers
,
then
into
a
Stable
of
unclean
Beasts
,
and
then
to
the
sale
of
all
Materials
,
Stone
,
Lead
,
Glass
,
Iron
,
and
last
of
all
the
very
Scaffolding
of
Timber
,
which
cost
forty
thousand
pounds
,
sold
for
six
thousand
,
the
Money
never
paid
,
the
end
and
ruine
of
that
most
glorious
and
Christian
Design
.
After-ages
may
conceive
this
final
and
horrid
ruine
to
be
the
effects
of
a
cruel
War
,
which
devastates
all
.
But
at
the
beginning
of
this
Design
of
Repair
;
it
is
most
true
,
[
that
many
had
no
fancy
thereto
]
the
whole
gang
of
Presbyterians
utterly
disliked
of
it
.
And
when
the
Earl
of
Holland
,
Heads
,
Fellows
,
and
Students
,
a
wonder
it
was
what
plots
and
devices
of
some
(
afterwards
busie-bodies
in
Parliament
)
for
a
time
,
obstructed
those
Letters
,
and
other
pious
intentions
of
sundry
Contributions
,
and
were
the
onely
causers
of
that
desolation
,
and
earnestly
urged
the
ruine
to
all
Cathedrals
,
as
it
is
well
observed
,
that
Doctor
Bastwick
(
whom
he
examples
for
one
,
and
a
known
Schismatick
)
grudging
at
the
great
expence
in
the
Repair
,
Cathedral
;
That
all
the
mighty
mass
of
money
must
be
spent
in
making
a
Seat
for
a
Priest's
Arse
to
sit
in
.
See
Bastwick's
second
Part
of
his
Letany
.
But
as
that
repaired
,
London
Bridg
burned
The
King
took
the
infection
of
the
Small
Pox
,
Pulpits
,
Prayers
,
and
private
Devotions
of
all
good
and
well-affected
People
,
were
frequently
offered
to
the
Divine
Majesty
,
who
in
mercy
soon
restored
him
to
health
again
,
without
any
marks
or
blemish
,
of
usual
Spots
to
others
in
the
like
Sickness
.
The
military
affairs
of
Europe
were
now
come
to
the
miserable
effects
of
a
cruel
War
on
all
sides
,
This
Count
was
initiated
a
Civilian
,
bred
up
in
Court
to
become
Chancellour
,
and
now
a
Commander
in
this
War
:
certainly
a
man
of
singular
merit
,
and
to
boot
very
handsome
,
and
of
most
obliging
demeanor
,
which
took
with
the
King
and
all
our
Court
,
of
high
concernment
,
to
chuse
a
Person
proper
for
his
Arrand
.
And
because
the
Quarrel
came
to
mighty
execution
of
both
parties
,
I
may
not
omit
the
occasion
so
much
concerning
those
miserable
neighbour
Nations
bordering
the
Turks
Dominions
,
specially
the
Pole
,
who
(
it
seemed
)
in
those
days
deserved
better
of
all
Princes
,
than
to
be
worried
out
of
his
own
Inheritance
,
by
a
Christian
now
of
late
1655
▪
more
cruel
now
than
the
Turk
was
then
.
And
so
by
this
entrance
we
shall
bring
the
brief
History
to
our
time
.
Mah●met
the
Authour
of
their
Alcoran
enjoyned
the
Race
of
Othomans
,
two
special
things
:
To
propagate
the
Empire
by
some
mighty
Attempts
of
War
.
The
other
,
to
glorifie
their
Religion
by
some
wondrous
Action
in
Peace
,
or
stupendous
Structure
of
Amazement
to
the
World
.
For
the
first
;
Their
Ter●itories
extend
to
the
Asian
and
African
shores
,
from
Trebizond
the
bottome
of
the
Black-sea
,
to
Argier
,
neighbouring
the
Straits
of
Gibralter
,
6000.
English
miles
besides
the
possession
of
Greece
and
her
Islands
,
with
his
intrusion
into
Hungary
.
And
have
Auxiliary
friendsh●●
of
the
Great
Tartar-Chrim
:
from
whose
Ancestors
Tamberla●●
proceeded
▪
who
though
himself
the
Turks
Scourg
,
yet
of
late
the
Tartar
takes
Affinity
from
the
fi●st
Scythian
Othoman
.
And
if
the
direct
Line
faile
,
He
challengeth
the
Proximity
of
succession
;
for
which
purpose
,
he
keeps
correspondence
with
the
Grand
Signieur
,
Assisting
him
some
time
with
one
hundred
thousand
Tartars
;
By
whose
and
his
own
multitudes
he
hath
prevailed
against
Iews
and
Christians
,
possessing
Ierusalem
in
Asia
;
Grand-Cair
in
Africa
,
and
Constantinople
in
Europe
.
And
for
the
second
;
Their
admired
Mosques
(
Churches
)
of
oftentation
,
works
of
charity
and
observant
Holiness
(
ad
pios
usus
)
demonstrate
not
only
their
opinion
of
a
Deity
,
but
their
obedience
also
to
their
Mahumetan
constitutions
▪
imploying
their
time
and
wealth
to
merit
the
more
of
the
joyes
of
Paradise
,
as
they
augment
their
Piety
upon
Earth
.
So
it
seems
by
that
wonderful
History
of
Soliman
the
magnificent
,
and
the
faire
Roxellana
contriving
her
manumission
,
and
obtaining
to
be
overprest
under
a
dissimuled
Sanctity
of
erecting
a
Mosque
in
honour
of
that
Prophet
.
But
the
occasion
of
the
Polish
war
Thomas
Glover
was
Embassador
at
Constantinople
,
one
Iasparo
Gratiano
a
mean
Man
his
Drogoman
(
or
Interpreter
)
born
in
Austria
,
and
the
Emperours
Subject
;
and
heretofore
servant
to
the
Prince
of
Moldavia
,
dispossessed
of
his
Inheritance
by
contrivement
.
Both
of
them
,
became
Imprisoned
in
the
Black-Tower
,
for
complayning
against
the
Visier
,
who
took
part
with
the
Princes
Competitour
,
but
both
of
them
escaped
out
of
Prison
,
and
became
suiters
to
most
of
the
Christian
Princes
;
and
here
in
England
,
and
had
relief
of
Ten
thousand
Dollars
by
credit
of
our
Merchants
,
and
so
made
his
great
Virtue
Umbragious
with
the
Malignity
of
tyme
,
and
covertly
got
winding
up
on
the
wheel
of
destiny
.
Remember
the
Othoman
glory
:
Let
it
be
thy
virtue
to
be
thankful
,
and
my
fortune
to
impart
this
grace
and
benefit
to
a
worthy
Person
.
Instantly
sends
for
the
Visier
and
Bashaws
,
adjuring
them
to
the
Ratification
of
this
his
will
and
pleasure
though
he
had
children
;
and
so
dyed
a
short
time
after
.
Mustapha
Germany
,
Rodulphus
and
Matthias
being
dead
;
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
banding
against
the
peace
of
Europe
,
would
be
an
occasion
to
advance
their
design
,
and
so
the
war
was
determined
and
Osman
to
go
in
person
.
But
first
let
us
story
out
the
state
of
Poland
.
Mahomet
Bashaw
,
designed
to
rectifie
their
disorders
,
that
he
slew
Constrantine
and
set
up
another
of
his
own
faction
,
which
indignity
to
the
Pole
caused
that
King
to
assist
the
distressed
People
.
These
wars
lasted
,
till
Sigis●und
King
of
Sweden
was
elected
King
of
Poland
;
a
warlike
Prince
against
the
Moscovites
,
and
a
continual
friend
to
the
Moldavians
.
So
that
about
the
year
1618.
the
time
of
the
Blazing
Comet
in
the
Heavens
,
Osman
mustred
up
a
wonderous
Army
of
Tartars
,
the
naturall
Enemies
of
Europe
.
To
them
,
were
united
the
Countries
of
Dacia
,
Servia
,
Belgaria
,
Illyria
,
Thracia
,
Epirus
and
the
Tributary
Provinces
of
Christians
themselves
,
forced
thereto
in
fear
of
more
slavery
.
They
marcht
to
the
fields
of
Dacia
and
Belgaria
,
where
the
Polacks
with
some
assistance
of
the
Russe
,
Encounter
them
,
and
with
the
fortune
of
Noble
Sigismund
and
his
excellent
son
,
in
all
their
battels
to
have
the
victoryes
.
And
in
1620.
gave
the
Tartars
and
Turks
an
overthrow
,
as
they
transported
their
Army
over
the
River
,
that
their
numerous
Bodies
stopped
the
very
stream
,
and
twenty
thousand
slain
at
three
Encounters
;
which
so
inraged
Osman
,
that
he
resolves
in
Person
,
with
an
Invincible
Host.
The
first
year
he
was
Intercepted
by
Plague
in
his
Army
.
The
next
year
a
Terrible
Earthquake
at
Constantinople
shook
the
ground
,
overturning
tops
of
houses
and
many
Mosques
,
amazing
the
Multitude
with
some
other
several
mischances
to
the
Person
of
Osman
which
retarded
his
speed
.
But
resolved
it
was
with
threatned
Protestations
,
and
Vows
,
and
Invocation
to
Mahomet
,
first
to
send
Scander
Basha
his
Fore-runner
,
with
an
Army
of
two
hundred
thousand
into
Bogdania
.
Sigismund
soresees
this
Storm
in
earnest
,
acquaints
the
Princes
of
Europe
by
Embassies
,
to
the
Emperour
at
Vienna
by
way
of
Intercession
of
a
Peace
between
him
and
Bethlem
Gabor
,
and
to
other
Princes
,
in
great
discord
with
the
Empire
.
And
so
other
Ambassadours
also
,
to
other
Nations
,
and
Ossolinsky
into
England
.
But
after
that
the
right
noble
Sigismund
in
four
several
Encounters
had
bravely
defeated
forty
thousand
Enemies
,
and
sundry
Triumphs
had
passed
in
honour
of
his
glorious
Victories
:
the
Polonians
over
presumptuous
in
their
last
Battel
of
Bogdonia
,
disranked
themselves
,
over
secure
,
giving
occasion
and
courage
to
the
Ianizaries
and
Caphies
to
rally
the
Tartars
,
with
fresh
Numbers
,
that
enforced
the
Polonians
to
give
ground
,
and
the
Enemy
advantage
of
their
Retreat
,
and
totally
to
rout
as
far
as
Poldavia
,
with
the
fearfull
execution
of
thirty
thousand
,
besides
cruelty
,
Murders
,
Rapines
,
barbarously
inhumane
.
And
thus
stood
the
State
of
Poland
in
the
last
time
of
King
Iames
;
and
now
let
us
see
their
Proceedings
at
this
time
.
Uladislaus
the
fourth
King
of
Poland
,
Great
Brittanes
Interest
,
unlesse
the
Scots
will
afford
the
Pole
their
favour
,
for
countenancing
their
pedling
trade
of
Land
Merchandizing
,
from
Fair
to
Fairs
.
And
indeed
they
have
reception
there
also
for
such
of
them
as
have
been
souldiers
of
fortune
.
But
the
English
upon
a
double
account
have
increased
their
Naval
trade
to
the
Muscovite
,
and
our
Merchants
thereby
inriched
into
an
Incorporate
Company
,
setled
in
the
time
of
Queen
Elizabeth
;
and
so
that
great
Duke
(
or
Emperour
)
solicits
King
Charles
for
Assistance
in
his
intended
War
,
and
siege
of
Smolensko
,
where
because
the
English
and
Scots
both
,
had
entertainment
on
either
side
,
they
shall
not
want
a
Remembrancer
.
The
King
of
Swede
at
his
first
descending
into
Germany
,
fomented
this
quarrel
,
willing
he
was
to
engage
Poland
,
and
all
our
neighbour
Princes
and
States
in
any
War
,
the
better
to
prevent
their
assistance
to
the
Emperour
,
countenancing
and
en●●uraging
divers
of
his
own
Officers
,
strangers
,
to
take
pay
on
either
side
.
The
Muscovite
sends
abroad
his
Ambassadours
for
aid
,
with
particular
Letters
to
King
Charles
,
for
Men
and
Officers
;
who
recommended
Colonel
Thomas
Sanderson
,
which
for
a
compleat
double
Regiment
of
two
thousand
English
,
Arch
Angel
,
the
North
part
and
Port
to
the
Musco
,
and
the
place
where
all
Merchants
strangers
keep
their
Sta●le
.
There
they
land
the
sixth
of
August
,
1632
,
Commissioners
are
appointed
to
receive
them
,
upon
such
conditions
,
as
never
were
more
noble
for
Souldiers
,
the
Colonels
own
single
pay
,
near
200
l.
sterling
a
Moneth
.
And
being
received
and
Carressed
at
Musco
,
the
whole
Army
march
to
Smolensko
,
a
strong
Town
in
the
borders
of
Poland
,
formerly
taken
by
Sigismund
from
the
Muscovite
,
with
a
two
years
siege
,
like
that
of
Ostend
,
in
Flanders
,
if
we
consider
the
length
of
the
siege
,
and
the
number
of
the
slain
,
which
amounted
(
as
Authours
reckon
)
to
more
than
twenty
thousand
men
;
and
now
was
the
Muscovite
resolved
to
bid
fair
for
the
Game
,
with
an
Hoast
of
fifteen
hundred
thousand
Souldiers
:
And
being
come
,
after
some
Skirmishes
,
the
King
of
Poland
in
person
,
draws
down
his
whole
Army
thither
to
besiege
the
Besiegers
.
Entrenching
himself
,
which
was
all
he
could
do
for
the
present
,
against
such
a
powerful
Army
,
of
120
thousand
,
and
so
by
degrees
he
cuts
off
all
provisions
,
which
put
the
Musco
General
to
quicken
the
siege
,
and
to
make
several
attempts
upon
the
strong
Town
.
And
at
last
,
having
summoned
his
Councel
of
War
,
And
amongst
them
of
several
Nations
,
Colonel
Sanderson
,
Colonel
Alexander
Lesly
a
Scot
,
differing
in
opinions
,
fell
to
quarrel
;
which
the
General
opposed
,
saying
,
These
that
will
not
fight
the
Enemy
,
let
them
keep
their
own
quarters
;
But
gave
command
to
countenance
Colonel
Sanderson
with
3000
Foot
to
fall
upon
the
Polish
quarters
,
weakened
by
drawing
off
their
choisest
Horse
and
Foot
to
Dorogobuse
,
to
prevent
their
Muscovite
provision
of
relief
;
and
the
General
privately
took
Sanderson
crosse
the
River
,
to
get
a
secret
view
for
the
best
advantage
of
the
designe
,
When
suddenly
an
Alarm
came
to
the
General
,
who
commanded
Sanderson
with
speed
,
to
his
quarters
,
who
passing
by
the
brow
of
an
Hill
where
Lesly
drew
out
into
Order
,
and
seeing
Sanderson
without
any
guard
,
with
a
dozen
of
Horse
,
followed
him
that
took
no
heed
of
any
Treason
,
but
minding
his
enemy
before
his
face
:
Lesly
came
close
behinde
him
,
and
with
a
brace
of
bullets
,
shot
him
by
the
nape
of
the
neck
,
into
the
head
,
stark
dead
,
the
second
day
of
December
1633.
Upon
which
Murther
,
the
English
drew
into
a
Body
,
with
resolution
of
revenge
upon
Lesly
and
his
Scots
,
but
for
the
instant
were
both
commanded
into
a
truce
with
great
protestation
,
that
the
Murtherer
should
be
subject
to
severe
punishment
,
and
so
submitted
him
to
a
Guard
,
of
which
the
enemy
having
knowledge
,
takes
the
advantage
,
falls
upon
the
Muscovite
,
and
in
this
disorder
,
put
them
to
a
great
losse
,
and
kills
six
thousand
,
enforcing
them
to
a
Parly
,
and
to
these
base
unheard-of
conditions
:
That
an
Army
of
an
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
should
cast
their
Arms
and
Colours
at
the
feet
of
this
King
,
a
Monster
of
Victory
:
He
pardons
them
all
,
the
strangers
near
fourteen
thousand
are
never
to
bear
Arms
against
the
Crown
of
Poland
,
and
all
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
submitted
to
the
Conquerour
.
And
not
long
after
the
general
peace
was
ratified
between
them
.
That
the
King
of
Poland
should
relinquish
his
Title
and
pretensions
upon
the
great
Duchy
of
Musco
,
and
the
grand
Duke
his
,
upon
Smolensko
,
and
other
such
places
formerly
depending
on
the
Muscovite
.
These
dishonourable
conditions
,
fell
heavily
upon
the
General
,
who
was
at
his
return
home
,
soon-beheaded
,
His
Son
the
Lievetenant
General
whipt
to
death
about
the
streets
,
and
his
family
banished
for
ever
into
the
Countrey
of
Ibera
,
there
to
catch
Sables
for
the
Emperours
profit
,
a
customary
punishment
of
such
,
as
have
relation
and
dependance
upon
Traitours
.
Nay
,
the
King
of
Swede
had
called
in
the
Turk
,
who
to
besiege
Poland
,
was
entred
into
the
Countrey
;
but
the
King
had
timely
gotten
this
Victory
,
to
put
fire
in
the
Turks
tails
,
beating
them
out
again
,
and
forcing
them
also
to
beg
a
peace
upon
most
honourable
terms
for
the
King
,
at
that
same
time
,
when
the
third
part
of
Constantinople
was
burnt
to
the
ground
,
with
incredible
losse
,
a
Prodigie
threatning
the
Turk
with
that
misfortune
,
which
afterward
befel
him
.
The
Murtherer
Lesly
,
after
some
time
of
imprisonment
,
with
great
summes
of
money
wrought
his
release
there
,
and
to
be
sent
Prisoner
to
the
justice
of
King
Charles
,
whose
subject
he
was
.
Here
he
was
cast
into
prison
,
and
suffered
under
the
trial
onely
of
the
High
Court
of
Honour
,
where
,
being
arraigned
,
he
produced
the
Kings
pardon
,
who
was
pleased
thus
to
excuse
,
and
that
truly
.
That
being
the
Murther
was
committed
in
a
foreign
Nation
,
the
Laws
of
England
could
not
reach
to
punish
with
death
,
which
said
,
the
King
having
passed
a
formal
Tryal
,
may
give
caution
to
his
Subjects
not
to
execute
the
like
;
The
pardon
being
onely
to
shadow
from
publick
knowledge
,
the
weakness
of
our
Laws
against
such
foreign
Offenders
.
But
the
Hand
of
Heaven
prosecuted
this
Murther
;
for
He
wandring
in
foreign
Wars
,
came
over
hither
again
,
with
some
command
in
the
Queens
forces
,
which
She
brought
over
from
Holland
,
for
assistance
of
the
King
in
the
late
Civil
War
;
where
,
upon
his
first
service
,
he
was
〈◊〉
and
maimed
in
his
Murtherous
hand
:
Then
he
returns
into
Muscovia
,
where
,
but
for
suspicion
of
Treachery
,
he
was
imprisoned
in
a
Tower
,
and
from
the
top
,
was
flung
〈◊〉
sharp
stakes
,
and
lingred
out
a
reasonable
time
of
execut●●●
〈◊〉
he
wretchedly
died
.
IRELAND
.
The
State
of
England
must
be
cleared
of
an
Imputation
.
That
the
not
reducing
Ireland
H.
2.
above
four
hundred
years
was
so
continued
in
policy
.
But
if
otherwise
intended
,
why
not
the
Conquest
perfected
,
till
their
subjection
to
K.
Charls
:
In
truth
their
former
defects
have
been
the
faint
prosecution
of
the
War
,
and
loosness
of
Civil
Governments
;
The
Souldiers
ill
paid
,
and
worse
commanded
;
the
more
barbarous
,
the
greater
difficulty
;
witness
Caesars
to
reduce
Brittains
,
and
their
petty
Princes
,
a
longer
War
,
then
with
all
Asia
,
and
under
one
Monarch
.
The
King
of
Spain
hath
felt
that
by
the
States
of
the
Netherlands
,
not
as
yet
,
but
the
whole
Kingdom
of
Portugal
he
got
in
a
trice
.
Tributaries
they
were
,
the
first
degree
of
subjection
,
but
more
properly
Soveraigns
than
Subjects
.
H.
3.
grants
run
thus
,
Rex
Regi
Tosmond
salutem
,
&c
,
And
the
Record
says
,
Onale
Rex
100
l.
de
auxilio
domini
Regis
Henrici
,
&c.
and
in
truth
the
English
Kings
might
rather
deserve
their
Title
Rex
Regum
;
for
each
Rebel
is
a
King
,
and
vi
&
armis
Regnum
suum
obtinuit
;
and
the
Armies
sent
over
at
several
times
were
ill
paid
,
more
unruly
,
worst
commanded
till
36.
Edw.
3.
Extorting
Coin
,
and
Livery
,
Free-quarter
,
and
Money
,
the
general
fault
of
all
Commanders
there
,
which
the
Irish
call
damnable
Custom
,
and
so
did
nothing
but
undo
one
another
,
the
English
Colonies
as
hardly
used
as
the
Irish
:
Until
9
Eliz.
who
sent
over
more
men
,
and
spent
more
money
there
than
all
her
Progenitors
since
the
first
onset
on
that
Nation
,
for
she
had
three
Rebellions
.
Oneal
,
anno
1566.
was
soon
defeated
with
a
thousand
men
,
or
rather
he
was
slain
by
accident
of
the
Scots
,
not
the
English
Army
.
Desmond
more
deep
,
six
thousand
English
quite
defeated
him
.
But
Tyrones
Rebellion
universally
spread
,
enforced
the
Queen
to
send
Essex
with
forces
,
indeed
twenty
thousand
by
Poll
,
yet
did
nothing
till
Mountjoy
made
an
end
of
that
war
under
King
Iames
,
and
so
submitted
to
English
Government
,
Laws
,
Magistrates
,
the
Kings
pardon
and
Peace
in
all
parts
,
At
Sextus
maenia
Hiberniae
subverte●
,
&
Regiones
in
Regnum
redigentur
:
But
concerning
the
Civil
Affairs
,
they
were
never
brought
to
any
degree
of
Reformation
till
the
Governour
Earl
of
Sussex
laid
the
platform
,
and
proceeded
in
the
way
which
Sr.
H.
Sidney
pursued
,
reducing
the
Countries
into
●hires
,
placing
〈◊〉
,
and
Ministers
of
Laws
,
but
yet
rather
in
a
course
of
〈◊〉
,
than
by
Civil
Courts
,
for
though
the
greatest
part
of
〈◊〉
were
vested
in
the
Crown
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
yet
no
seizure
,
nor
brought
in
charge
,
the
Irish
having
all
;
and
though
the
Name
O-Neal
were
damn'd
as
High
Treason
,
yet
Tirlagh
Leynnagh
was
suffered
to
leave
that
Title
,
and
to
intrude
upon
the
possessions
of
the
Crown
,
and
that
with
favour
of
the
State
,
and
the
Abbaries
and
Religious
Houses
in
Tyrone
,
Tirconnel
,
and
Ferminagh
,
dissolved
in
33
Hen.
8.
were
never
reduced
into
charge
,
but
were
continually
possest
by
the
Religious
Persons
,
until
King
Iames
came
to
the
Crown
.
Nay
,
(
more
strange
)
the
Donations
of
Bishopricks
being
a
flower
of
the
Crown
(
which
the
Kings
of
England
did
ever
retain
when
Papacy
was
at
the
highest
)
There
were
three
of
them
in
Ulster
,
namely
Derry
,
Rapho
,
and
Clogher
,
which
were
never
bestowed
by
any
former
Soveraigns
though
they
were
undoubted
Patrons
,
until
King
Iames
,
the
first
King
that
ever
supplied
these
Sees
with
Bishops
.
Indeed
after
the
Government
of
Henry
Sidney
,
followed
Sir
Iohn
Perrolt
who
advanced
the
Reformation
in
three
principal
points
;
In
establishing
the
Composition
of
Conaught
;
in
reducing
Ulster
into
seven
Shires
,
though
in
his
time
the
Law
never
executed
in
those
new
Counties
by
Sheriffs
or
Justices
of
Assize
,
but
the
people
left
to
be
ruled
by
their
own
barbarous
Lords
Laws
;
Lastly
,
by
vesting
in
the
Crown
the
Laws
of
Desmond
in
Munster
,
and
planting
English
there
.
After
Perrot
,
comes
Sir
William
Fitzers
,
He
raised
a
Composstion
in
Munster
,
and
setled
the
possessions
of
the
Lords
and
Tenants
in
Monahan
,
one
of
the
last
Acts
of
State
,
tending
to
Reformation
in
Queen
Elizabeths
days
.
Thus
former
Soveraigns
endeavoured
since
Edward
3.
to
reduce
this
Nation
;
and
before
the
Civil
Wars
of
York
and
Lancaster
,
the
chief
aim
was
to
order
the
degenerate
English
Colonies
,
not
respecting
the
mee●
Irish.
But
after
Hen.
7.
who
united
the
Roses
,
they
laboured
to
bring
both
English
and
Irish
to
Alleageance
;
but
never
perfected
till
King
Iames.
The
former
〈…〉
〈…〉
And
for
the
Civil
part
,
to
settle
peace
after
Tyrone
,
that
Act
of
State
,
or
Act
of
oblivion
by
Proclamation
pardoned
all
offences
against
the
Crown
,
and
particular
Trespasses
don
before
King
Iames
his
time
,
and
the
inslaved
Irish
under
their
tyrant
Lords
were
received
into
his
Majesties
immediate
Protection
.
As
publick
Peace
,
so
publick
Iustice
,
the
first
Sheriffs
in
Tyrone
,
and
Tyr●onnel
(
in
Ulster
)
and
Pelham
,
and
the
first
Justices
in
those
Counties
,
and
afterwards
in
the
first
years
Government
of
Sir
Arthur
Chichester
,
he
established
two
other
new
Circuits
of
Assize
in
Connaught
and
Munster
,
where
for
two
hundred
years
before
had
not
been
executed
;
and
publick
Iusti●e
grew
so
great
as
that
there
was
Magna
messis
sed
operarii
pauci
,
round
about
the
whole
Kingdom
twice
a
year
,
which
heretofore
was
but
about
the
Pale
,
like
the
Circuit
of
Cynosur
a
about
the
Pole
,
Quae
cursu
interiore
brevi
convertitur
orbe
.
By
the
Circuits
of
Assize
the
Commons
were
taught
to
be
free
Subjects
to
the
King
,
not
Slaves
to
their
Lords
;
that
their
Cuttings
,
Cosheries
,
Sessings
,
and
such
Extortions
,
were
unlawfull
;
so
that
these
tyrant
Lords
wanting
means
,
humbly
petitioned
for
licence
to
take
some
competent
contribution
for
their
support
,
which
being
denied
them
,
they
were
fain
to
fly
into
foreign
parts
:
and
as
Extortion
banished
them
who
could
not
live
,
but
under
the
Law
,
so
the
Law
banished
the
Irish
Lord
,
who
could
not
live
but
by
extortion
,
that
in
five
years
,
not
so
many
Malefactours
(
of
Death
)
in
the
six
Circuits
(
or
two
and
thirty
Shires
)
as
in
one
Circuit
of
the
West
of
England
,
the
Irish
in
peace
,
fearfull
to
offend
the
Law
,
and
thereby
●ull
knowledge
of
the
Irish
,
their
Countries
,
Persons
,
and
Actions
,
and
so
their
ancient
Allowances
in
their
Pipe
Rolls
,
pro
Guidagio
&
Spiagio
,
was
well
spared
.
Under
Officers
doing
that
A●rand
,
the
neglect
of
the
Law
made
the
very
English
〈◊〉
Irish
,
which
now
counts
them
to
be
civil
English
.
The
●est
was
the
setling
of
the
Irish
Estates
as
well
as
English
,
for
though
a
Law
of
Queen
Elizabeth
enabled
the
Governours
to
take
Surrenders
,
and
regrant
Estates
unto
the
Irish
,
yet
but
few
Irish
Lords
in
her
time
offered
to
make
any
,
if
they
did
,
it
was
regranted
to
them
again
,
and
to
no
other
▪
and
the
poor
Septes
paid
their
Duties
as
before
,
so
〈◊〉
such
a
Surrender
there
was
but
one
Freeholder
made
in
a
whole
County
,
which
was
the
Lord
himself
,
the
rest
Tenants
in
Villenage
.
So
though
the
Lord
became
the
Kings
Tenant
,
the
Coun●rey
remained
barbarous
.
But
the
late
Commissions
for
accepting
Surrenders
,
and
regranting
,
Estates
to
them
,
and
for
strengthning
defectiv●
Titles
,
they
ever
setled
and
secured
the
Under-tenant
,
and
so
to
establish
Lord
and
Tenant
,
Freeholder
and
Farmer
.
The
Province
of
Ulster
,
though
heretofore
the
most
unreformed
,
the
Seat
and
Nest
of
the
great
Reb●llion
,
was
the
best
established
of
any
Province●e●led
●e●led
upon
Surrenders
,
projected
and
prosecuted
by
King
Iames
himself
▪
not
giving
any
intire
County
(
being
six
of
them
to
dispose
)
unto
any
particular
Person
,
much
less
Iura
Regalia
;
for
the
best
British
Undertakers
had
but
three
thousand
Acres
for
himself
,
with
power
to
create
a
Mannour
,
and
to
hold
a
Court
Baron
,
making
a
mixt
Plantation
of
British
and
Irish
,
onely
the
Irish
were
transplanted
from
the
Woods
and
Mountains
into
the
open
Plains
,
and
granting
Markets
and
Fairs
,
and
erecting
corporate
Towns
amongst
them
;
and
all
was
so
well
setled
towards
the
end
of
his
Reign
,
that
Ireland
the
Land
of
Ire
,
because
the
irascible
power
was
predominate
for
four
hundred
years
,
was
likely
to
prove
a
Land
of
peace
and
concord
;
and
as
in
the
eighth
of
Deuteronomy
,
Terra
Rivorum
,
&c.
and
so
continued
with
Plantations
of
English
and
Scots
,
untill
Disputes
and
Differences
between
the
Irish
and
Us
for
Religion
,
made
them
insolent
,
and
grew
into
discontent
between
the
Protestant
Plantations
and
the
Papists
Irish
;
for
during
the
peaceable
Government
under
Lords
,
Iustices
,
and
Council
,
the
politick
administration
of
that
Kingdom
intrusted
to
many
,
and
so
the
worse
for
the
main
body
,
the
Ramish
Clergy
insolent
and
cunning
,
and
the
Romish
Catholick
so
ignorant
and
poor
,
and
both
increasing
in
number
,
was
moved
in
charity
to
suspend
the
payment
of
the
State-penalty
of
twelve
pence
a
Sunday
for
absence
from
Church
,
being
in
some
fear
to
irritate
the
People
by
levying
these
Fines
before
the
expiration
of
the
five
thousand
pounds
quarterly
Contribution
of
the
County
towards
the
Army
.
And
as
this
Grace
might
please
the
one
,
so
the
Protestant
took
part
at
the
unequal
Levie
of
the
〈◊〉
,
in
fa●our
of
the
Papist
.
And
beginning
to
boil
into
a
Bro●l
,
the
Justices
were
called
home
,
and
the
Viscount
Wentworth
sent
Deputy
to
govern
all
,
Great
Acts
had
been
done
on
all
sides
,
but
Gustave
as
yet
the
most
glorious
,
that
he
was
not
long-lived
,
as
it
proved
.
And
now
the
several
Generals
grew
ambitious
of
Honour
,
each
one
to
excell
.
The
King
would
boast
,
that
he
must
beat
a
Priest
,
which
was
Tilly
,
a
Souldier
,
Papenhaim
,
and
a
Fool
,
Wallenstein
;
but
who
indeed
croubled
him
more
than
the
other
two
.
For
Wallenstein
was
turned
Hollander
in
his
Proceedings
,
using
the
Spade
with
the
Pike
,
against
whom
the
Swedes
advance
,
And
being
come
,
was
by
subtil
Wallenstein
sent
out
to
surprize
Hall
.
Not
so
far
gone
,
but
was
called
back
;
for
the
King
resolved
to
give
the
Battel
Lutzen
,
Nov.
16.
upon
the
departure
,
being
now
near
Nuremburgh
,
and
Wallestein
at
Lutzen
.
The
Onset
was
furious
,
the
Craats
did
well
,
but
the
Swedes
better
;
and
Papenheim
He
seemed
to
dy
willingly
,
when
he
was
told
that
the
King
was
dead
,
His
Death
enraged
the
Swedes
,
and
enforced
their
Enemy
to
hast
a
Retreat
.
Thus
fell
this
Caesar.
Fortune
courted
him
at
Leipsick
,
And
to
accompany
this
great
Prince
,
died
also
some
days
after
Frederick
King
of
Bohemia
,
who
accompanied
Gustave
into
Bavaria
,
who
seemed
willing
to
restore
him
to
his
Birth-right
the
Palatina●e
,
but
under
hard
and
unacceptable
conditions
.
And
thus
he
died
,
leaving
one
onely
Daughter
;
Heiress
to
his
Crown
and
glory
.
He
wants
no
Charact●r
from
several
Historians
,
most
men
generally
affording
words
of
fame
for
victorious
fortunes
.
He
was
bred
up
in
Arms
in
the
natural
Dissentions
against
the
Pole
,
whose
Interest
and
Right
to
Sweden
endured
long
dispute
,
but
somewhat
calmed
,
put
this
King
to
quarrell
with
his
nearer
Neighbour
the
Dane
,
and
that
Difference
decided
,
he
not
willing
to
disband
,
or
able
to
discharge
his
Army
,
over
he
comes
any
where
,
upon
any
score
,
to
adventure
the
success
of
his
burdensome
Forces
,
to
whom
Providence
afforded
this
success
,
as
a
Rod
of
Gods
anger
,
upon
the
glory
of
the
Empire
,
which
he
was
pleased
thus
to
chastise
;
and
the
work
begun
,
to
take
the
first
Instrument
away
,
and
intrust
his
further
Mysteries
of
succeeding
Events
to
future
management
,
which
hath
brought
that
Empire
the
Garden
of
Eden
to
monstrous
misery
,
and
destruction
of
Millions
of
innocent
Souls
;
besides
those
others
more
,
so
exceeding
faulty
,
and
the
prime
Actors
in
the
Tragedies
,
never
lived
out
to
to
enjoy
their
several
Successes
,
as
we
have
said
.
The
Prince
Elector
Onely
of
the
old
ones
Wallestein
Colours
,
Baggage
,
and
Artillery
;
and
so
all
Silesia
submitted
.
And
now
by
his
following
progress
gave
more
than
suspition
what
he
had
hatched
for
his
own
ambition
and
revenge
of
former
disgraces
:
for
having
collected
his
Forces
at
Egnar
in
Bohemia
,
paid
them
three
Moneths
Money
,
and
took
their
Oath
to
himself
,
without
〈…〉
〈…〉
Two
of
his
Colonels
,
Lesly
,
Scots
,
and
Butler
an
Irish
Officer
,
invite
his
chief
Generals
,
his
Creatures
,
to
a
Supper
at
Egnor
,
where
they
were
soon
dispatched
for
their
Masters
sake
the
Emperour
;
Butler
comes
to
Wallestein
,
thrusts
open
his
Chamber-door
,
he
dressed
for
his
Bed
,
so
staggered
and
hared
him
with
this
Reproach
,
O
Traitor
to
the
Emperour
and
Empire
:
Art
thou
there
?
and
therewith
●an
him
through
with
his
Partizan
,
stark
dead
,
and
threw
him
out
at
the
Window
.
Thus
ended
that
ambitious
,
ungratefull
Servant
,
raised
to
this
height
from
an
ordinary
Gentleman
,
to
be
Prince
of
the
Empire
and
G●neralissimo
of
all
his
Forces
in
Germany
.
Ambitious
persons
falling
into
perfidy
are
justly
thus
served
,
which
we
mention
here
to
close
up
the
story
,
though
it
happened
the
next
year
.
And
so
this
Year
remarkable
for
the
Death
of
three
Kings
,
Sigismund
of
Poland
,
who
p●ously
departed
the
nine
and
twentieth
of
April
.
Gustave
of
Swede
,
who
was
slain
on
the
Bed
of
Honour
the
sixteenth
of
November
.
And
Frederick
of
Boheme
,
who
died
of
the
Infection
,
the
nineteenth
of
November
.
The
Fundamental
Laws
of
the
Dane
give
a
double
Portion
to
the
eldest
Children
of
either
Sex
,
and
to
the
rest
equal
shares
;
and
so
by
the
death
of
Sophia
Queen
Dowager
of
Denmark
,
Kings
Grand-mother
;
there
was
due
to
him
and
his
Sister
Elizabeth
(
in
right
of
Queen
Ann
their
Mother
)
one
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
pounds
,
which
was
promised
to
our
Ambassador
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
sent
to
that
King
,
partly
to
condole
the
old
Queens
death
,
and
by
the
way
to
demand
his
Portion
.
The
Complement
of
asking
of
him
received
another
,
of
owning
to
him
,
being
he
was
remembred
of
that
Contract
made
with
him
1625.
of
thirty
thousand
pounds
a
Mo●●th
unpaid
,
and
yet
due
,
for
support
of
his
Army
:
yet
it
seems
was
thus
boldly
concluded
;
to
draw
on
other
Subscribers
,
Confederates
in
that
War
,
and
as
usual
,
not
fully
paid
by
any
:
and
so
we
may
well
be
then
in
Arrear
,
as
I
am
sure
the
Dutch
and
French
are
to
this
day
,
with
him
and
us
also
.
The
King
that
Crown
was
of
〈…〉
But
the
King
,
to
make
good
his
own
Inclination
and
Reason
of
State
(
the
main
Arguments
)
He
sets
out
the
thirteenth
of
May
,
with
a
Princely
Train
,
the
best
of
Nobility
of
England
,
and
all
those
here
of
Scotland
,
and
with
them
(
remarkable
)
the
English
Treasurer
and
Secretary
of
State
.
[
foreslowed
]
His
Guests
were
setled
to
their
time
and
places
,
otherwise
He
had
made
a
mad
Moneths
Progress
,
and
many
Entertainments
would
have
been
too
sudden
,
without
such
lawfull
warning
,
of
the
Earl
of
Newcastles
at
Welbeck
,
which
(
he
says
)
cost
the
Earl
six
thousand
pounds
]
No
such
time
,
place
,
or
provision
;
But
what
he
means
was
in
Iuly
the
next
year
at
Balfour
Castle
in
Derby
shire
for
the
King
,
Queen
,
and
their
several
Courts
,
most
sumptuous
indeed
.
And
the
King
comes
to
Edenburgh
the
tenth
of
Iune
,
and
the
eighth
after
,
designed
for
the
solemn
Celebrating
of
His
Coronation
,
glorious
and
bravely
attended
.
A
little
Metropolitan
City
(
God
knows
)
a
long
street
rather
:
But
for
a
show
,
It
sets
it
forth
at
length
,
from
the
Castle
,
(
still
descending
)
to
the
Kings
Palace
,
Holy-rood
House
at
a
view
;
the
whole
Triumphant
Train
,
a
Mile
and
more
,
where
He
was
Crowned
with
all
possible
outward
affection
to
his
Person
(
dissimulative
)
for
so
it
soon
discovered
.
And
from
this
time
we
shall
sum
up
the
Scots
perfidies
,
smothered
heretofore
.
For
now
they
begun
secretly
to
consult
,
and
so
to
vent
their
●islike
of
the
Kings
former
Innocent
R●vocation
of
Things
scrambled
from
the
Crown
in
his
Fathers
minority
,
and
his
(
beneficial
)
Commission
of
surrenders
of
Superiorities
and
Titles
as
before
remembred
.
But
these
Two
Exceptions
not
sufficient
to
ground
a
Mutiny
,
they
mustered
many
such
,
and
feigned
more
:
And
fell
foul
on
some
fears
,
suggestions
,
Innovation
of
Religion
to
be
attempted
this
Parliament
now
assigned
.
And
withal
politickly
assured
,
that
nothing
but
calumnies
could
soil
with
suspicious
jealousie
,
or
interrupt
or
relaxe
the
present
joy
of
the
common
people
,
grounding
it
on
nothing
more
or
other
,
than
a
New
Ratisioation
of
old
Acts
concerning
the
present
Religion
,
the
Churches
Liberties
and
priveledges
assented
unto
by
most
voyces
,
yet
(
a
wonder
to
many
)
that
soon
dissented
,
such
as
from
that
time
became
the
great
promoters
of
the
after-Covenant
,
shewing
then
the
distemper
of
the
heart
,
that
boyled
out
with
too
much
heat
at
their
mouth
,
which
seriously
resolved
it self
into
sedition
soon
after
:
for
having
little
more
to
do
,
the
King
gratifies
the
greatest
suitors
with
new
Titles
of
Honour
,
and
(
no
doubt
)
consented
unto
by
such
as
seemed
disloyal
to
his
just
proceedings
in
Parliament
there
.
And
yet
these
began
to
mutter
,
but
not
as
yet
to
mutiny
till
his
departure
;
which
was
not
long
after
his
visitation
of
Falkland
,
Sterling
,
Dumferling
,
and
other
places
eminent
for
any
pleasure
,
though
none
of
them
deserving
the
hazard
the
King
had
from
danger
of
drowning
,
in
his
passage
over
the
Frith
,
from
Brunt-Island
to
Edenburgh
,
and
so
came
home
to
the
Queen
at
Greenwich
the
20.
of
Iuly
.
But
we
may
not
forget
,
whilest
he
was
in
Scotland
,
the
condition
and
behaviour
of
Sr.
Iohn
Stuart
of
Trahair
,
Trahair
Privy
Councellor
,
and
Deputy
Treasurer
,
upon
the
resignation
of
the
Lord
Nappier
,
(
a
worthy
states
man
,
Grand-childe
to
the
afterwards
renowned
Matcheston
,
and
brother
in
law
to
the
right
famous
Earl
of
Montrosse
,
being
in
dislike
of
the
times
,
and
aged
,
and
yet
not
without
a
considerable
reward
)
But
Trahair
acted
his
game
more
cunningly
than
honestly
,
and
now
came
into
much
favour
with
the
King
at
this
time
.
He
was
created
Earl
of
Trahair
,
and
in
some
years
after
Lord
Treasurer
of
Scotland
(
for
upon
the
Earl
of
Mairs
death
(
Lord
Treasurer
)
Trahair
was
substituted
in
his
place
;
Marr
was
a
Man
of
little
Action
;
and
loving
the
Court
of
England
,
was
the
lesse
skilful
to
manage
the
affair
of
the
Treasury
)
But
Trahair
managing
all
,
tripled
his
own
Estate
in
few
years
,
so
faithful
he
was
to
himself
,
not
without
complaint
of
the
people
.
And
now
in
this
Parliament
,
There
was
a
Tax
granted
to
the
King
,
to
be
paid
(
as
formerly
)
in
four
years
,
amounting
to
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
Scots
per
annum
,
which
was
now
begged
by
the
Great
Ones
,
without
the
least
benefit
to
the
King
,
but
much
regret
of
the
people
.
And
at
this
Parliament
the
King
found
the
first
sparks
of
a
discontented
party
of
the
Nobles
by
their
opposing
of
an
Act
granted
to
his
Father
King
Iames
,
and
his
successors
,
in
the
year
1617.
giving
power
to
him
and
them
to
ordain
any
Habits
for
the
Clergy
and
Judges
Professions
,
and
this
not
repealed
was
valid
.
The
first
that
opposed
this
Act
was
the
Lord
Lowdon
a
bold
young
man
of
a
broken
Estate
,
lately
come
from
School
,
(
their
Coledge
)
and
a
Master
of
Arts
:
A
deft
Lord
he
was
,
who
missing
of
the
Court
to
Civilize
his
studies
,
must
needs
want
morality
to
bring
him
to
manners
.
And
being
besides
of
a
cavelling
contradictory
Nature
,
Nothing
would
seem
to
him
so
positive
in
reason
,
as
his
own
opinion
;
And
therefore
now
as
heretofore
at
School
,
he
argued
with
his
distinctions
,
duplici
quaestioni
non
potest
dari
una
Responsio
;
Ita
est
sic
probo
.
And
after
his
syllogisming
in
this
kind
,
he
sits
down
with
a
challenge
,
Responde
,
Perge
,
Urge
,
Punge
.
The
King
told
him
,
the
Orders
of
the
House
,
not
to
dispute
there
,
but
to
give
his
Vote
,
yea
or
nay
:
which
I
do
(
said
he
)
Negative
,
and
so
sat
down
in
a
snuff
;
yet
the
King
had
the
major
voices
Affirmative
.
Lowdon
stands
up
and
questioneth
the
Register
,
scans
the
Calculation
with
great
contest
,
before
the
King
could
carry
it
.
Thus
much
for
his
Character
,
being
wee
must
be
troubled
with
him
hereafter
.
The
beginning
of
the
next
Moneth
died
Abbot
Arch
Bishop
[
whether
his
erudition
,
all
of
the
old
stamp
,
in
the
doctrine
of
St.
which
igno●ant
men
call
Calvinism
,
and
so
disrelished
by
the
Arminians
]
or
whether
the
Characters
bestowed
upon
him
now
,
or
his
merit
somewhat
spoken
of
by
me
then
,
be
his
due
,
yea
or
no
;
I
shall
not
now
say
any
more
.
But
William
Laud
,
out
of
London
was
translated
his
Successor
,
September
19.
The
Queen
was
delivered
of
her
second
Son
,
October
,
1633.
and
not
[
upon
the
fourteenth
of
November
,
[
He
was
after
stiled
Duke
of
York
]
as
if
it
were
afforded
him
in
former
time
but
of
Favour
,
which
indeed
is
his
due
Title
to
his
death
.
Edward
the
fifth
,
Son
of
King
Edward
the
third
,
was
by
Richard
the
second
created
Duke
of
York
,
and
his
Son
and
heir
Edward
Plantagenet
succeeded
Duke
of
York
,
and
died
without
Issue
.
Richard
Plantagenet
his
Nephew
was
created
Duke
of
York
,
and
after
his
death
,
this
Dukedom
hath
been
by
the
Kings
of
England
reserved
to
their
second
Sons
.
As
Edward
the
fourth
created
his
second
Son
Richard
Duke
of
York
.
Henry
7.
his
second
Son
Henry
.
King
Iames
his
second
Son
Charles
now
King
,
and
He
upon
his
second
Son
Iames
;
That
Prayers
be
performed
twice
a
Day
in
the
English
manner
.
A
Monethly
Communion
to
be
received
on
their
knees
.
Hee
that
officiates
on
Sundayes
and
Holy-Dayes
,
to
do
his
duty
in
his
Surplice
.
Which
the
Dean
,
then
Bishop
of
Dumblane
durst
not
do
for
displeasing
the
people
.
And
here
at
home
too
,
Pauls
London
,
to
transpose
the
Communion
Table
in
Saint
Gregories
Church
,
to
the
upper
end
of
the
Chancel
,
and
placed
Altar-wise
;
which
some
few
of
the
Parish
opposed
,
and
an
Appeal
from
their
Ordinary
to
the
Dean
of
the
Articles
,
and
so
by
command
from
thence
to
the
King
and
his
Privy
Counsel
,
where
the
Act
of
the
Ordinary
was
adjudged
and
confirmed
,
and
that
the
Dean
of
the
Arches
should
confirm
the
act
of
the
Ordinary
.
And
the
King
did
then
satisfie
himself
,
that
the
Rules
and
Ordering
of
the
Church
were
no
Innovations
,
but
the
ancient
Rules
of
the
Church
,
and
this
,
a
renovation
of
a
Right
disused
.
And
in
case
there
were
occasion
,
The
Statute
1.
Elizabeth
,
Authorizeth
the
King
,
by
advice
of
his
Metropolitan
,
upon
the
happening
of
any
irreverence
to
be
used
by
the
Ceremonies
,
or
Rites
of
the
Church
,
by
misusing
the
Orders
appointed
in
this
Book
(
of
Common
Prayer
)
to
ordain
and
publish
such
further
Rites
and
Ceremonies
as
may
be
most
for
advancement
of
Gods
Glory
,
the
edifying
of
the
Church
,
and
the
due
reverence
of
Christs
holy
Mysteries
and
Sacraments
.
]
But
hereupon
,
what
happened
,
when
it
was
commonly
commanded
4.
years
after
,
we
shall
then
finde
the
effect
.
See
1637.
And
in
the
same
moneth
the
King
reviving
his
Fathers
Declaration
anno
1618.
for
tolerating
lawful
sports
on
Sunday
,
which
was
never
by
him
called
in
,
nor
by
any
,
till
after
by
the
long
Parliament
.
The
reason
that
moved
King
Iames
therein
,
was
by
a
Petition
from
the
Ministers
of
Lancashire
,
in
his
return
from
Scotland
,
shewing
the
great
increase
of
Popery
in
that
County
,
the
People
consisting
of
Papists
and
Puritans
,
Dedication
Feasts
of
Churches
,
and
the
inclination
to
Iudaism
by
barbarous
Books
,
maintaining
the
Indispensible
Morality
of
the
fourth
Commandment
and
Iewish
Sabboth
,
and
now
by
Puritans
more
severely
yoaked
to
the
Conscience
of
those
poor
Labourers
,
than
was
ever
laid
upon
the
Iews
by
their
Scribes
and
Pharises
.
On
Candlemass
night
the
second
of
February
,
Lincolns
Inn
with
the
Inner
Temple
,
and
the
Middle
Temple
with
Greys
Inn
;
but
now
they
unite
all
,
in
some
regret
against
Master
William
Prynn
,
an
Utter
Barrister
of
Lincolns
Inn
,
for
his
late
Book
Histrio
Mastix
,
invective
against
Stage-plays
,
the
solemn
Musick
used
in
the
Cathedrals
and
the
Royal
Chappels
,
against
Masques
and
Dancings
at
Court
,
the
Hospitality
of
the
Gentry
at
Christmass
,
not
without
scandal
to
the
King
and
Queen
,
and
some
Passages
very
dangerous
to
their
Persons
,
for
which
an
Information
was
preferred
against
him
by
Noy
the
Attorney
General
;
and
the
Cause
near
Sentence
,
the
Inns
of
Court
ashamed
of
such
a
Member
amongst
them
,
discovered
to
their
Majesties
their
disdain
of
his
Doctrines
,
and
so
in
this
gallant
way
of
expressing
their
duties
,
they
would
out-do
any
that
had
been
before
:
And
the
City
willing
to
do
something
answerable
,
feasted
their
Majesties
a
Fortnight
after
at
the
Lord
Maiors
house
Alderman
Freeman
,
so
magnificent
,
that
to
please
these
People
the
Inns
of
Court
Revellers
adorned
the
Kings
Feast
at
Merchant-Tailors
Hall
,
where
that
Masque
was
again
shewed
to
the
City
.
The
first
Act
of
open
Popularity
to
them
,
enough
to
beget
hearty
affection
to
him
,
which
they
seemed
to
fain
,
but
with
false
hearts
ever
after
.
And
those
two
places
of
Feasting
are
mistaken
,
not
being
[
at
Guild-Hall
.
]
Whilest
the
Deputies
of
the
(
obedient
)
Provinces
(
Flanders
,
&c.
)
were
●usie
in
seeking
for
an
end
of
their
Evils
in
some
happy
Overtures
of
Peace
,
the
Infanta
Clara
Eugenia
Cardinal
Infanto
succeeds
.
A
Lady
she
was
of
excellent
fame
,
for
her
milde
and
gentle
Government
over
them
,
foreseeing
that
those
Treaties
then
on
foot
would
produce
little
effect
,
although
the
other
Provinces
(
disobedient
)
Netherlands
were
offered
conditions
advantageous
enough
.
The
States
stood
fast
upon
Impossibilities
,
and
the
other
could
not
exclude
their
Master
.
And
indeed
the
Prince
of
Orange
his
Dispatch
of
taking
Rhinburgh
in
three
Weeks
,
made
the
Treaty
more
insolent
on
his
part
:
being
hindred
by
the
French
Minister
,
that
eloquent
and
able
Charnasse
,
who
by
his
diligent
pursuits
broke
off
the
Treaty
,
and
brought
the
States
back
again
to
take
up
Arms
with
his
Master
the
French
King
,
and
so
follows
on
with
the
Confederacy
of
the
Swedes
,
against
the
Marques
of
Aitona
for
the
Spaniard
;
amongst
them
all
in
this
Militia
were
such
insolencies
committed
,
as
almost
dissolved
and
spoiled
the
Hollands
Discipline
.
But
Aitona
marches
towards
the
Maze
,
where
he
seizes
some
Prisoners
,
Complotters
with
Count
Henry
of
Bergues
,
the
Prince
of
Espinoy
already
fled
into
France
,
and
the
Duke
of
Arscot
gone
into
Spain
,
and
the
Cause
examined
,
dissipated
and
tried
.
Then
he
sends
the
Marques
de
Ledio
who
took
the
strong
House
of
Argentean
,
and
retook
the
Dutchy
of
Limbergh
,
making
a
shew
of
besieging
Mastrick
,
thereby
to
have
the
passage
open
into
Germany
.
But
the
Prince
of
Orange
to
divert
him
from
this
Design
,
plants
himself
before
Breda
,
but
not
willing
to
meddle
with
the
Spanish
Army
now
marching
towards
him
,
to
dislodg
him
from
thence
,
he
retired
five
days
after
.
And
thus
ended
this
years
fighting
in
the
Low-countreys
.
The
English
Coasts
were
much
infested
by
the
Pirates
,
Mediterranean
;
Turks
Hering
Busses
,
and
the
general
fishing
of
the
very
British
seas
and
our
own
Coasts
,
after
much
muttering
of
our
fish-mangers
and
the
complaint
upon
their
Markets
;
the
State
were
rowzed
up
,
by
several
overtures
and
Projects
,
concerning
Bussos
,
for
our
own
Coast
,
and
prevention
of
strangers
,
as
an
Inlawd
over
all
the
Narrow-Seas
,
some
petty
quarrels
there
about
happened
between
us
and
the
Hollander
,
and
then
began
the
dispute
,
which
that
able
Scholar
Grotius
intended
to
conclude
by
his
Tract
of
Mare
Liberum
,
[
disgustfull
Impositions
illegal
]
they
were
not
so
,
But
the
course
went
on
by
the
orderly
,
legal
proceeding
of
Writ
,
in
effect
,
an
ancient
President
of
raising
a
Tax
upon
the
Nation
,
for
seting
forth
a
Navy
,
in
case
of
danger
.
And
being
managed
by
that
excellent
Artizar
of
Law
the
Atturney
Noy
,
whose
Readings
and
search
had
no
doubt
hapened
upon
Records
for
Levying
a
Naval-aid
by
sole
authority
of
the
King
for
safety
of
the
Kingdome
,
as
also
in
time
of
those
Parliaments
when
free
subsidies
and
this
enforced
command
of
aid
came
together
,
the
one
by
their
love
to
support
what
might
refer
to
himself
,
this
other
by
authority
,
when
it
concerned
the
publique
.
But
the
wisdome
of
State
made
restrictions
,
and
bounded
the
writ
at
the
first
but
to
Maritime
Counties
,
as
mostly
receiving
the
present
benefit
of
security
from
Pyrates
;
but
that
not
sufficient
for
the
common
necessity
,
the
wits
became
afterwards
Generall
,
to
all
Counties
,
and
so
did
the
quarrel
;
The
whole
(
amounting
unto
two
hundred
thirty
six
thousand
pounds
,
in
lieu
of
all
payments
)
came
but
to
twenty
thousand
pounds
per
mensem
.
pleaded
,
but
indeed
they
muttered
(
their
case
)
to
be
free
from
all
secular
and
civil
charges
:
And
to
prevent
the
boldness
of
any
pretence
,
the
Laws
made
disputes
of
the
three
fold
necessity
binding
all
,
Clergy
and
Laity
,
viz.
aid
in
war
,
building
of
Bridges
and
raising
of
Forts
.
Nor
had
they
any
Execution
;
that
which
the
Arch-bishop
did
for
them
,
was
upon
their
just
Complaint
of
their
unequal
Tax
by
their
Neighbour
;
therefore
the
Sheriffs
were
required
not
to
tax
the
Clergy
of
Parsonages
above
a
tenth
part
of
their
Land-rate
of
their
several
Parishes
;
and
no
doubt
we
may
easily
believe
the
Inlanders
might
mutter
,
as
conceiving
it
strange
to
be
concerned
in
the
Sea
.
But
in
truth
the
main
Exception
was
,
to
be
taxed
out
of
Parliament
against
the
late
Petition
of
Right
,
and
indured
long
debate
in
Courts
of
Iustice
thereafter
,
whilest
the
first
Mover
,
Noy
the
Attorney
having
set
the
Wheel
a
going
,
took
his
last
leave
,
in
August
,
And
now
was
the
great
Design
of
the
Swedes
quarrel
in
Germany
prosecuted
,
and
Ambassadours
Axel
Oxenstiern
the
great
Chancellour
and
Guider
of
those
affairs
of
State
,
sent
hither
his
Son
in
Ambassy
impowred
with
Credential
Letters
(
no
doubt
)
from
his
Sovereign
Queen
,
Kings
Present
of
equal
value
with
that
of
France
,
and
returned
not
well
pleased
.
The
state
of
Ireland
in
some
disquiet
,
Lord
Deputy
Wentworth
being
necessitated
to
summon
a
Parliament
,
for
the
supply
of
a
fresh
Contribution
for
the
Army
:
the
former
of
twenty
thousand
pounds
per
annum
,
determining
the
next
year
;
and
provision
must
be
assured
before
hand
to
discharge
the
Kings
Debt
of
eighty
thousand
pounds
besides
.
It
is
most
true
,
that
there
was
no
ill
Husbandry
of
former
Governours
,
that
caused
a
contraction
of
this
Debt
,
but
the
wisdom
of
the
Sovereign
,
not
to
charge
the
Nation
with
Levies
;
for
they
had
granted
but
one
Subsidy
since
primo
Iacobi
:
the
Kingdom
in
good
condition
since
the
Wars
,
and
their
Estates
being
by
the
King
so
lately
setled
,
they
could
do
no
less
than
raise
their
Purses
with
their
plenty
,
and
give
the
King
Subsidies
,
which
they
did
.
The
Civil
affairs
well
forwarded
,
the
care
was
to
setle
the
Ecclesiastick
by
Assembly
of
a
Synod
.
The
Design
was
not
more
politick
,
as
pious
to
repeal
the
Body
of
Articles
formed
Anno
▪
1615.
and
to
substitute
those
nine
and
thirty
Articles
of
the
Church
of
England
in
their
room
;
and
the
rather
because
the
nine
Articles
of
Lambeth
were
included
with
the
Irish
,
which
in
truth
had
been
purposely
inserted
by
King
Iames
,
to
ballance
against
the
Tenets
of
Arminians
,
and
were
evermore
started
by
the
contrary
Opinions
,
where
the
Points
of
Predestination
,
and
the
Lords
Day
Sabbath
had
found
free
acception
;
to
these
indeed
,
the
Alteration
seemed
strange
;
some
referring
it
to
power
,
others
to
piety
and
reason
also
;
the
reason
might
be
in
relation
to
the
Papists
,
who
made
a
wonder
that
the
Churches
of
three
Kingdoms
united
,
being
under
one
chief
Head
and
Governour
,
there
should
be
three
several
and
distinct
Confessions
of
Faith
,
and
yet
all
pretending
to
one
Religion
:
and
the
conclusion
and
concession
not
huddled
,
but
canvased
,
and
with
some
advantage
in
Vote
for
the
Church
of
England
,
although
(
as
some
say
)
the
Primate
of
Ireland
interposed
his
Negative
.
The
Scots
are
busie
,
William
Hagge
,
and
he
escaping
,
his
Abetter
was
brought
to
the
Board
,
being
the
Lord
Balmerino
,
Pope
Clement
in
favour
of
the
Catholicks
:
which
Letter
being
so
sent
,
and
some
years
after
mentioned
by
Cardinal
Bellarmine
,
to
the
King●s
prejudice
;
and
Balmerino
▪
questioned
for
it
,
did
ingeniously
confess
the
same
,
and
after
some
outward
sufferings
,
had
his
pardon
and
preferment
:
but
time
discovering
the
Policies
of
State
another
way
,
it
is
now
averred
,
that
the
Letter
was
then
devised
by
the
Kings
command
,
in
some
reason
to
gain
upon
the
Romish
party
,
in
reference
to
his
interest
in
England
,
where
the
Papists
were
prevalent
,
and
more
powerfull
abroad
:
but
now
this
Lord
the
Son
,
whether
by
nature
perfidious
,
or
made
so
by
Revenge
,
elapsed
into
the
like
crime
indeed
,
and
suffered
the
same
Trial
and
Eviction
,
and
found
the
same
mercy
,
the
Kings
pardon
and
preferment
for
the
present
,
but
fell
more
foul
in
offending
some
years
after
.
But
the
Kings
Pardon
to
him
,
gave
great
encouragement
to
the
discontented
Party
in
Scotland
,
having
now
found
by
experience
the
Kings
inclination
,
either
by
fear
or
affection
,
to
be
wrought
upon
,
if
not
mastered
,
and
having
continual
intelligence
from
his
Majesties
Bed-chamber
,
(
the
bane
of
the
King
)
by
persons
near
about
him
,
(
Scots
)
of
all
passages
in
England
,
concerning
the
interruption
of
three
Parliaments
,
imprisoning
the
Members
,
and
other
civil
Distractions
,
sufficient
to
discover
a
discontented
condition
in
England
also
;
but
it
appears
not
who
gave
the
first
invitation
for
assistance
to
each
other
of
a
War
.
Either
party
(
Scots
and
English
)
so
forward
,
as
that
it
seems
they
met
joyn'd
at
last
in
an
unnatural
War
with
their
dread
Sovereign
.
And
yet
untill
1637.
that
the
Service-book
was
imposed
on
the
Scots
,
both
parties
lay
dormant
without
any
perfect
correspondence
(
that
I
can
meet
with
)
till
that
time
,
or
a
little
after
.
And
then
also
Cardinal
Richelieu
sent
over
his
Chaplain
Chambers
a
Scotishman
,
to
stir
up
the
fire-coales
into
a
flame
;
the
French
being
then
upon
a
War
with
Spain
,
and
the
Cardinal
a
great
Statist
knew
that
Englands
best
policy
was
ever
to
side
with
the
weakest
,
to
ballance
the
biggest
power
,
neither
of
them
to
increase
above
the
measure
of
moderation
.
To
that
end
Monsieur
Montril
was
sent
Emissary
and
Agent
to
work
out
the
Design
in
England
and
Scotland
,
But
Balmerino
his
great
Enemy
,
Kinnol
Lord
Chancellour
of
Scotland
took
his
leave
of
this
life
,
and
left
his
Office
to
Spotswood
(
Son
to
the
first
Superintendent
)
formerly
Arch-bishop
of
Glasgow
,
and
now
Arch-bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
aged
above
sixty
years
,
a
learned
,
moderate
,
wise
man
,
as
by
his
History
appears
,
the
first
of
his
Coat
since
the
Reformation
of
that
Dignity
,
and
that
for
the
great
advantage
of
the
Church
if
rightly
apprehended
without
that
mistaken
Vote
,
[
never
known
before
for
three
hundred
years
,
a
Clergy-man
to
bear
that
Dignity
.
]
I
shall
remember
those
that
were
.
-
Andrew
Foreman
,
15
Iac.
4.
-
James
Stuart
,
Brother
to
James
the
fourth
.
-
James
Beaton
,
10
Jac.
5.
and
Queen
Maries
Reign
.
-
David
Beaton
Cardinal
,
succeeded
him
.
-
Jo:
Hamilton
,
Brother
to
the
Duke
of
Chattleheralt
,
was
the
last
of
the
Popish
Bishops
,
and
many
more
before
those
,
and
all
of
them
Arch-bishops
of
St.
Andrews
and
Chancellours
.
Then
there
were
Willam
Lowater
,
anno
1412.
-
Andrew
Foreman
,
Iac.
4.
-
Gawin
Dunbar
,
Praeceptor
to
James
5
,
and
after
him
,
James
Beaton
.
And
these
following
were
Arch-bishops
of
Glasgow
,
and
Chancellours
.
-
Adam
and
Patrick
Bishops
of
Brocher
,
Chancellours
,
annis
1360
,
&
1370.
-
Thomas
Spence
Bishop
of
Galloway
and
Chancellour
to
Jac.
2.
-
William
Elphinston
Bishop
of
Aberdene
,
Chancellour
to
Jac.
3.
Indeed
in
Scotland
heretofore
,
Justice
was
per●ormed
by
Itinerarie
Courts
(
like
to
the
Judicature
of
Courts
in
England
)
fifteen
Judges
,
in
all
,
seven
Churchmen
,
and
seven
Laymen
,
and
the
President
also
a
Churchman
,
and
the
best
offices
of
State
were
formerly
in
Bishops
and
Abbots
,
which
gave
them
abilities
in
purse
to
perform
those
great
and
pious
works
of
charity
,
honour
and
common
benefit
:
Abbies
,
Churches
,
Hospitals
,
Bridges
,
Causewayes
and
the
like
:
all
Acts
of
the
Clergy
heretofore
,
which
now
their
successours
destroy
.
Death
indeed
was
more
indifferent
with
two
Great
Ones
in
England
,
two
Eminent
Men
of
several
factions
,
the
One
Sr.
Richard
Weston
Earl
of
Portland
,
Lord
High
Treasurer
of
England
,
the
Kings
great
Favourite
for
his
Abilities
,
at
this
time
the
more
useful
in
promoting
Prerogatives
,
and
all
advantages
of
raising
money
,
with
some
regret
of
the
Commons
for
such
services
.
His
place
was
therefore
for
the
present
,
put
under
power
of
Commissioners
for
some
time
after
.
The
other
was
Sr.
Edward
Cook
,
a
Common
Lawyer
,
and
so
bred
up
himself
to
please
the
people
,
Increasing
esteem
on
that
score
from
his
first
rise
,
Queen
Elizabeths
Attorney
General
;
chief
Iustice
of
the
Kings
Bench
,
under
King
Iames
,
where
he
lost
himself
by
too
much
liberty
of
Eloquence
,
or
Impudence
,
and
removed
from
that
Court
to
his
Countrey
retirement
,
in
the
County
of
Buckingham
,
made
high
Sheriff
to
humble
him
towards
this
King
,
with
a
clause
in
his
Commission
,
to
avoyd
his
Election
of
being
a
Burgesse
in
Parliament
,
of
which
he
was
the
more
ambitious
,
because
thereby
the
better
able
to
shew
his
Enmity
;
but
he
got
it
in
Norfolk
his
birth-place
,
and
he
a
Law-wrangler
was
voted
legally
chosen
,
notwithstanding
his
Commission
of
Restraint
.
We
may
not
forget
the
Affairs
of
Germany
,
Francis
Albert
of
Saxony
Leumburgh
the
Instrument
chosen
to
tye
these
two
different
dispositions
,
into
a
Ligament
,
was
not
his
crafts
master
,
but
was
carried
prisoner
for
many
years
to
Vienna
.
The
King
of
Hungary
for
the
Imperial
party
having
cured
the
Army
with
good
gold
,
after
the
disorder
of
Wallestiens
murther
,
and
taken
new
Oath
of
the
souldiers
,
when
News
came
to
his
camp
of
a
notable
victory
gotten
by
Arnem
upon
the
Imperialists
in
Silesia
,
and
of
his
marching
towards
Prague
,
whither
the
King
sent
so
strong
a
supply
,
Arnem
was
constrained
to
retire
into
Saxony
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
Town
of
Ratisbone
was
regained
for
the
Emperour
in
Iuly
,
the
brave
and
famous
General
Aldring
being
slain
a
little
before
at
Lanshut
;
He
was
of
Luxenburgh
ob●curely
born
,
whose
virtues
and
valour
had
raised
,
thus
high
and
eminent
in
many
battels
against
Iohn
de
Wiert
with
successe
.
And
the
businesse
Military
in
Germany
requiring
all
assistance
for
the
Emperour
against
such
a
confederacy
of
friends
:
Thither
comes
the
Cardinal
Infanto
from
Milan
,
with
the
old
Spanish
,
Italian
,
and
Burgundian
Bands
,
through
all
Swit●zerland
,
soon
reforming
the
riotous
Swedes
by
their
example
,
into
a
true
Military
Discipline
.
These
forces
joyning
with
the
Imperialists
marched
into
the
Duchy
of
Weitemburgh
,
but
first
must
passe
the
fiery
Tryal
of
a
strong
Town
Norlington
.
The
Swedes
and
their
Allies
are
likewise
summoned
together
from
all
parts
;
Horn
joyns
with
Duke
Barnard
,
and
advises
to
spare
the
Enemy
a
Town
or
two
,
than
to
hazzard
the
publicque
cause
.
But
the
Duke
would
fight
for
it
;
and
designed
the
day
the
sixth
of
September
:
and
the
rather
because
some
private
offer
had
been
for
Overtures
of
a
Peace
,
which
the
Swedes
took
for
a
good
Augure
,
what
ere
it
presaged
,
It
procured
to
both
Armies
the
most
horred
bloody
fight
that
had
been
between
Christians
.
To
the
Protestants
party
were
already
arrived
the
forces
of
the
Duke
of
Weitemburgh
,
Iohn
de
Wiert
were
utterly
defeated
;
eighty
pieces
of
Canon
,
three
hundred
colours
,
and
twelve
thousand
men
slain
,
and
six
thousand
prisoners
,
amongst
whom
,
that
brave
man
Gustave
Horn
Nobly
received
by
the
King
.
The
fruit
of
this
Battel
began
a
peace
,
short
and
sweet
,
onely
to
let
that
miserable
Countrey
taste
of
the
blessing
,
which
lasted
not
long
,
when
the
revenger
of
blood
,
opens
the
veins
;
to
let
out
more
evil
fumes
.
This
Victory
might
answer
for
their
Eminent
successe
heretofore
at
Leipsick
and
Lutzen
,
and
as
the
Swedes
did
then
,
so
does
this
Victorious
General
divide
their
great
Body
into
flying
Armies
,
carrying
on
an
offensive
War
up
and
down
where
they
pleased
;
for
Norlington
forthwith
surrendred
,
the
Duchy
of
Weitemburgh
soon
submits
,
and
their
Duke
flies
to
Strasburgh
.
The
Emperour
sufficiently
recovering
his
Eagles
Plumes
,
formerly
obscured
by
the
Septentrional
Mars
;
And
yet
to
shew
to
the
world
reason
and
right
from
the
difference
of
contraries
.
The
one
would
have
War
in
the
continuation
of
Conquest
:
But
the
Emperour
declares
his
desire
of
peace
even
in
Victory
.
They
would
carry
on
all
with
violence
,
He
,
to
restore
all
to
the
first
owner
by
a
moderate
accommodation
.
And
truly
so
it
was
offered
by
the
King
of
Hungary
to
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
the
other
Prince
,
which
was
afterwards
the
next
year
accepted
for
a
while
,
until
the
French
Flower
de
Luce
,
with
her
Odour
,
marred
the
scent
of
the
sweet
smelling
Frankincense
.
The
aid
of
Ship-money
,
Lindsey
[
not
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
till
next
year
]
with
fourty
gallant
Ships
,
the
third
of
May
,
and
the
Earl
of
Essex
his
Vice-Admiral
,
Lord
Keeper
had
command
to
direct
the
Judges
of
Assizes
in
their
Circuits
for
the
promoting
of
the
Writs
,
which
were
to
Issue
out
for
the
next
year
;
which
he
did
,
at
the
usual
Assembly
of
the
State
,
in
Star-chamber
,
the
end
of
Midsummer
term
the
seventeenth
of
Iune
,
to
this
effect
.
My
Lords
the
Judges
,
THe
Term
being
ended
,
In
the
Terms
the
people
follow
and
seek
after
justice
four
times
in
the
year
,
but
in
the
Circuits
,
Iustice
is
carried
down
to
them
for
their
ease
twice
in
the
year
;
so
gracious
is
the
frame
and
constitution
of
the
Kings
Government
.
It
is
the
Custom
,
that
you
receive
directions
as
his
Majesties
or
his
Councel
shall
think
seasonable
to
impart
to
you
,
that
no
cause
may
be
of
complaint
,
either
for
denial
or
delay
of
Iustice
.
Of
the
tryal
of
Nisi
prius
it
moves
in
a
frame
,
if
your
Officers
do
their
duties
you
cannot
tread
awry
:
Look
to
the
corruption
of
the
Sheriffs
and
their
deputies
,
the
partiality
of
Jurors
.
A●d
because
the
time
of
Assizes
is
very
short
,
therefore
apply
your selves
to
these
particulars
.
Amongst
many
,
I
shall
commend
unto
you
,
first
the
presenting
and
convicting
of
Recusants
,
those
●orfeitures
,
being
many
years
assigned
for
the
publique
defence
.
Next
,
to
make
a
strict
inquiry
after
Depopulations
and
Inclosures
,
a
Crime
of
a
crying
Nature
,
robbing
God
of
his
honour
,
and
the
King
of
his
subjects
,
lay
house
to
house
,
and
field
to
field
,
to
dwell
alone
in
the
widest
of
the
earth
.
The
next
is
the
numerous
erecting
of
Ale-houses
,
the
pest
of
the
Kingdome
,
none
to
be
permitted
without
Licence
,
a
few
,
in
fit
places
according
to
Law
.
The
Iustices
of
peace
are
often
to
blame
herein
.
I
did
once
discharge
two
Justices
,
for
setting
up
one
Ale-house
.
You
are
to
see
that
the
vagabonds
shall
be
duly
punished
.
Constables
,
Headboroughs
and
watchmen
are
to
do
their
duties
herein
,
and
these
to
be
elected
out
of
the
better
sort
of
Yeomanry
.
There
have
been
Presidents
,
that
the
whole
County
hath
been
accountable
to
the
King
for
the
election
of
a
faulty
Coronor
.
And
if
the
Lords
of
Leetes
were
so
punished
,
for
ill
Constables
,
the
mischief
would
finde
remedy
.
And
for
binding
of
Apprentices
in
the
Country
,
the
Iustices
of
peace
are
to
execute
their
printed
directions
therein
,
and
you
are
to
return
the
Names
of
the
Iustices
of
peace
to
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
that
are
faulty
in
their
duties
.
One
thing
more
I
have
in
charge
to
give
you
,
of
great
weight
,
the
honour
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
and
their
safety
.
Christendom
is
full
of
wars
,
the
goodnesse
of
God
to
us
that
we
are
in
peace
and
plenty
.
It
is
a
good
precept
in
Divinity
,
and
holdeth
in
policie
too
;
Jam
proximus
ardet
,
which
,
if
well
observed
,
it
would
warn
our
Neighbours
:
to
●
stand
upon
our
own
Guard
:
Not
to
be
enforced
to
fight
,
and
therefore
to
arm
our selves
better
then
not
to
arm
,
and
to
be
forced
to
fight
:
providence
being
better
than
necessity
.
The
king
therefore
hath
commanded
all
Land
forces
to
be
in
readiness
,
and
hath
set
to
sea
a
Royal
Fleet
not
all
at
his
own
charges
,
but
also
with
the
assistance
of
the
Maritan
places
of
the
Kingdom
.
And
his
Majesty
hath
vouchsafed
by
his
Writs
to
declare
enough
to
satisfie
well
minded
men
,
and
to
expresse
the
clearnesse
of
his
princely
heart
in
ayming
at
the
general
good
of
all
.
The
dominion
of
the
sea
,
as
it
is
the
ancient
and
undoubted
right
of
the
Crown
,
so
it
is
the
best
security
of
this
Land
;
and
all
good
subjects
will
endeavour
that
the
dominion
of
the
Sea
may
be
preserved
,
not
to
be
lost
,
or
deminished
.
The
Woodden
Walls
are
the
best
walls
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
if
the
Riches
and
wealth
of
the
Nation
be
respected
;
for
that
cause
the
dominion
of
the
Sea
is
to
be
preserved
,
else
what
would
become
of
our
Woolls
,
Lead
,
and
the
like
,
the
prizes
would
fall
to
nothing
,
if
others
should
be
Masters
of
the
Sea
.
There
is
a
Case
in
the
Book
of
Assizes
43.
That
certain
men
went
down
into
the
Countrey
,
and
reported
there
,
that
no
Wooll
should
passe
over
Sea
that
year
;
which
occasioned
the
Woolls
so
low
prized
,
that
the
men
were
questioned
and
fined
;
what
then
may
follow
in
the
losse
of
the
dominion
of
the
Sea
in
all
our
Commodities
,
but
losse
of
Trade
?
Therefore
as
his
Majesty
thought
fit
to
set
forth
that
Fleet
,
now
upon
the
sea
;
so
he
being
ingaged
for
the
honour
of
himself
and
Kingdom
,
to
strengthen
this
with
greater
Forces
and
more
shipping
:
therefore
he
upon
advice
is
resolved
to
send
forth
new
Writs
,
for
the
preparation
of
a
greater
Fleet
the
next
year
:
not
onely
to
the
maritime
Towns
,
but
to
the
whole
Kingdome
,
as
wholly
interessed
in
the
benefit
.
And
that
you
the
Iudges
are
commanded
in
your
charge
at
the
Assizes
,
and
at
all
places
opportunely
,
to
acquaint
the
people
of
his
Majesties
care
and
zeal
to
preserve
his
and
the
Kingdoms
honour
in
the
dominion
of
the
Sea
by
a
powerfull
Fleet
:
and
you
are
to
let
them
know
how
just
it
is
for
his
Majesty
to
require
this
for
the
common
defence
,
and
with
what
alacrity
and
chearfulness
they
are
bound
in
duty
to
contribute
;
the
best
way
to
assure
unto
us
a
firm
and
sure
Peace
from
all
our
Neighbours
.
And
accordingly
produced
the
good
effects
in
some
measure
.
[
that
they
did
nothing
neither
of
them
]
meaning
the
other
Fleet
also
,
which
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
commanded
the
next
year
,
and
onely
the
Earl
of
Lindsey
and
Essex
for
this
year
.
But
pardon
me
my
opinion
,
[
from
Pyracies
formerly
molesting
]
so
then
our
Commodities
were
safely
transported
,
and
the
Merchandize
of
Christendom
came
home
with
ease
to
our
profit
.
And
it
was
accounted
the
best
security
for
the
King
of
Spain
to
intrust
his
Treasure
Bullion
in
our
English
Bottoms
,
being
coined
here
,
(
some
hundred
thousand
pounds
a
year
)
became
good
benefit
to
the
Kings
Mint
,
and
much
thereof
to
the
Merchant
,
whose
Commodities
were
exchanged
thereby
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Money
paid
over
by
Exchange
to
the
Spanish
Army
in
Flanders
.
It
hath
ever
been
the
best
ballance
with
England
,
not
to
endure
an
over-bias
of
any
our
great
Neighbours
,
French
or
Spaniard
.
And
as
our
first
interest
with
the
Netherlands
kept
their
Enemy
aloof
;
so
now
themselves
(
forgetting
their
first
Friends
)
had
contracted
Confederacy
with
France
;
the
one
to
infest
Dunkirk
,
and
other
parts
of
Flanders
by
Land
,
and
the
Hollanders
by
Sea
,
thereby
to
bring
him
under
,
who
indeed
was
already
bare
enough
,
not
able
to
bring
ten
thousand
men
into
the
Field
.
And
so
with
other
practices
of
the
Dutch
with
the
discontented
Natives
,
the
French
prevailed
at
Diest
and
Tillemont
,
untill
the
monstrous
insolencies
of
that
Army
French
and
Dutch
together
,
inflamed
the
very
Natives
so
far
to
resent
their
own
sufferings
by
the
Souldier
both
out
of
the
Countrey
.
And
to
boot
the
English
Fleet
removed
the
Hollanders
from
before
Dunkirk
,
that
neither
of
the
Confederates
,
nor
thus
combined
,
could
do
other
harm
than
to
ravage
the
Countrey
,
but
left
no
Hold
behinde
them
.
The
Prince
Electour
wearied
with
long
expectation
of
the
Emperours
Result
upon
former
Overtures
and
Mediation
of
Neighbour
-
States
towards
the
restauration
of
his
Patrimony
the
Palatinate
,
And
soon
after
arrived
his
third
Brother
Prince
Rupert
.
The
28.
of
December
,
a
Moneth
after
,
the
Queen
was
delivered
of
her
second
Daughter
,
The
effects
of
our
Fleet
,
and
resolution
concerning
the
Sea
besides
,
China
Ba●ons
,
a
rare
Clock
of
excellent
art
,
and
four
very
admirable
pieces
of
Painting
,
the
Originals
of
Tintinet
and
Tisian
,
those
admired
ancient
Artizans
.
It
was
the
wisdom
of
the
King
sufficiently
to
consider
to
whom
this
Treasury
might
best
be
intrusted
.
This
while
the
Commissioners
served
the
Time
,
but
not
the
Kings
private
turn
.
It
was
too
publick
,
in
many
hands
;
the
disposing
of
that
,
which
more
prudentially
would
do
better
in
One
,
ordering
it
single
by
himself
,
to
whom
the
King
might
communicate
his
In-comes
and
Expence
;
and
therefore
this
Spring
in
March
,
he
commits
the
Staff
of
that
Office
to
Doctor
William
Iuxon
Bishop
of
London
,
who
had
Religion
to
be
honest
,
and
no
use
of
self-interest
to
be
corrupt
,
a
single
person
needs
not
to
be
covetous
.
Former
Treasurers
being
bound
to
keep
up
their
Titles
to
the
dignity
of
their
Place
,
and
their
necessary
expence
to
the
fulness
of
their
Family
,
made
them
too
bold
with
the
Kings
Money
,
which
he
wanted
.
A
good
Man
this
Bishop
was
before
,
and
after
,
and
so
no
doubt
to
the
end
.
It
was
no
wonder
then
,
if
the
Kings
insight
in
him
,
should
pick
him
out
,
the
most
fit
for
that
trust
,
as
well
as
before
to
make
him
a
Bishop
.
But
our
Historian
was
of
greater
insight
,
but
of
less
opinion
of
the
Bishops
Clerkship
,
as
[
none
of
the
greatest
Scholars
]
implying
a
defect
,
The
foreign
affairs
of
the
Sword
were
somewhat
allaid
in
Germany
,
But
the
zealous
,
or
rather
the
fiery
parties
of
both
sides
,
not
well
pleased
,
with
whom
Cardinal
Richelieu
designs
undermined
to
bring
all
about
back
again
,
to
a
quarrel
;
which
the
Emperour
wisely
considering
to
make
peace
at
home
,
for
a
War
abroad
,
that
may
happen
,
pursues
the
Agreement
,
that
such
as
were
comprised
,
should
render
up
their
Forces
to
the
Emperour
their
Head
,
or
to
be
declared
Enemies
;
which
caused
many
to
submit
by
force
,
for
the
present
.
The
Dukes
of
Mecklenbergh
are
re-invested
;
onely
the
Swedes
enjoy
what
Lands
they
had
seized
.
Duke
Bernard
therefore
excluded
retires
to
France
,
and
there
juggled
into
an
hatred
of
the
Swedes
for
ever
after
.
In
general
,
the
Swedes
were
displeased
Electour
Saxony
profers
them
a
hundred
thousand
Rix-dollers
from
the
Protector
for
their
Reward
,
which
they
refuse
,
and
might
,
having
so
many
good
Towns
and
Provinces
,
that
the
whole
Empire
was
not
able
to
beat
them
out
of
Pomerania
;
and
so
in
fine
they
resolved
to
stand
to
it
.
And
the
Chancellour
Oxenstiern
(
untill
business
might
be
quite
fletched
)
puts
all
which
the
Swedes
held
about
Phelesbergh
into
the
hands
of
the
French
,
for
a
huge
sum
of
money
,
and
retires
into
Sweden
,
to
give
councel
from
thence
,
having
sent
before
his
Train
,
and
a
hundred
and
fifty
brave
Horses
for
Breed
into
Pomerania
,
all
which
fell
into
his
Enemies
hands
:
and
some
Spoils
sunk
in
the
Sea
;
a
Vessel
laden
with
invaluable
Sacrilege
of
the
Church
,
Copes
,
Organs
,
Images
,
Chalices
,
the
twelve
Apostles
of
Wirtenbergh
,
all
shut
up
in
the
Belly
of
the
Ship
,
which
was
delivered
without
a
Midwife
,
within
a
League
of
the
Coast
of
Sweden
,
and
all
lost
.
The
Spoils
of
the
Church
produce
misfortune
.
But
the
Swedes
are
reproached
for
their
avarice
,
having
been
well
paid
,
Wages
and
Booty
;
their
Recompenses
freed
the
Princes
from
ungra●efulness
,
and
that
their
Pretences
were
but
Illusions
,
and
so
were
to
be
answered
,
which
made
them
turn
to
treat
with
the
French
.
Cardinal
Richelieu
the
Instrument
of
all
bloudy
Scenes
in
Christendom
,
was
already
watching
so
nea●
,
as
Lorain
for
any
Mutations
of
Fortune
,
and
in
a
fury
would
needs
besiege
Collen
,
whom
the
Hollanders
refuse
to
second
,
and
so
he
was
fain
to
desist
:
but
he
exercises
his
fury
at
home
on
the
very
Branches
of
the
House
of
Lorain
,
persecutes
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
the
death
,
and
so
to
destroy
the
Family
,
which
forced
Lorain
his
Manifesto
,
That
not
able
to
contest
with
his
powerfull
Enemy
,
he
tranfers
all
his
Rights
upon
his
Brother
Francis
,
and
so
retires
to
be
General
of
the
Catholick
Army
in
Germany
.
Richelieu
assured
that
this
mad
deed
of
Guise
,
was
but
pro
tempore
,
till
that
this
Dukes
Brother
had
sent
to
Rome
for
a
Dispensation
to
marry
his
Cosin
Germane
,
and
to
render
his
Cap
to
the
hands
of
his
Holiness
,
seizes
him
and
his
new
Bride
at
Paris
Prisoners
to
the
Bastile
,
out
of
which
they
escape
,
disguised
,
through
Sav●y
,
Florence
,
and
Venice
,
(
so
far
about
)
ere
they
got
safe
to
Vien
.
Thus
malitious
was
Richelieu
to
attempt
the
extinction
of
this
most
illustrious
and
most
ancient
Family
,
issued
from
Charlemain
and
other
Kings
,
sacred
for
their
Services
to
Christendom
;
nay
,
to
France
her self
in
the
Battel
of
Crecy
,
and
all
the
Wars
of
the
English
.
And
that
story
(
of
truth
)
that
Iohn
of
Orleans
of
this
Family
,
like
a
second
Iudith
,
saved
France
from
the
oppression
of
Strangers
.
And
so
the
Cardinal
having
deprived
the
lawfull
Prince
,
called
in
the
Gothick
Nation
to
ruine
it
;
and
therefore
they
that
accuse
this
Duke
of
having
so
often
falsified
his
faith
,
silence
the
the
cause
thereof
,
either
through
malice
or
ignorance
.
This
year
by
a
Floud
near
Glucstat
in
Holstein
there
were
drowned
six
thousand
persons
,
The
French
were
totally
beaten
out
of
Germany
:
and
so
we
may
observe
Catholicks
against
Catholicks
,
Lutherans
against
Catholicks
,
and
now
follows
Lutherans
against
Lutherans
,
and
then
the
Reformates
against
the
Reformates
,
the
most
extravagant
War
since
the
World
began
,
wherein
the
most
unbridled
passions
of
man
had
the
Helm
.
Vengeance
produced
Licentiousness
,
and
that
also
such
barbarous
Cruelties
,
as
can
be
imagined
.
And
after
their
miserable
effects
,
we
in
Great
Brittain
felt
the
like
misfortunes
,
none
escaping
,
where
Gods
hand
of
Justice
prosecutes
sinfull
Creatures
.
Laud
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
makes
his
Visitation
,
Communion
Table
from
the
Body
of
the
Chancel
to
the
upper
East
End
,
In
whose
power
by
Statute
1
Eliz.
c.
2.
he
is
to
ordain
and
publish
such
further
Rites
and
Ceremonies
as
may
be
most
for
the
Advancement
of
Gods
glory
,
the
edifying
of
his
Church
,
and
the
due
reverence
of
Christ
's
holy
Mysteries
and
Sacraments
.
And
this
was
done
by
the
Dean
and
Chapter
three
years
since
at
Saint
Gregories
Church
;
the
Communion
Table
set
Altar-wise
,
and
though
complained
of
by
some
ordinary
Parishioners
,
the
King
and
Council
hearing
the
cause
made
an
Order
for
confirmation
thereof
.
So
then
these
Proceedings
had
been
before
.
First
,
the
Statute
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
and
the
ancient
Laws
of
the
Land
;
and
indeed
it
was
a
Renovation
of
a
Rite
,
not
an
Innovation
.
And
truly
to
instance
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
for
opposing
with
his
Holy
Table
,
Name
and
Thing
,
which
was
rather
to
oppose
the
Kings
Command
,
than
to
speak
his
Conscience
;
for
never
Prelate
lived
more
Episcopal
than
he
,
when
he
was
retired
at
Bugden
;
yet
for
his
ends
,
after
he
seemed
a
Puritan
,
and
what
not
?
perfidious
to
secure
himself
,
and
to
please
the
Publick
,
[
free
of
any
moral
scandal
]
I
wish
they
were
not
,
but
I
fear
,
rather
guilty
of
all
,
by
their
Hypocrisie
in
all
.
And
without
doubt
more
to
blame
than
the
Prelate
Ministers
,
[
vitious
even
to
scandal
]
for
which
he
is
justly
blamed
.
And
as
the
Ceremonies
of
outward
worship
were
inquired
into
,
so
were
the
Doctrines
and
Manners
of
Ministers
,
specially
of
the
Lecturers
,
chosen
by
the
People
,
the
more
factious
the
fitter
for
their
Pulpits
.
Such
an
Examination
came
before
the
King
and
his
Council
,
between
the
Bailiffs
of
the
Town
of
Yarmouth
in
Norfolk
,
on
the
one
side
;
and
the
Dean
and
Chapter
of
Norwich
,
and
Master
Brooks
the
Minister
and
Preacher
there
,
on
the
other
side
;
upon
the
Return
of
a
Commission
sent
thither
for
the
Examinations
of
Proofs
.
The
Case
was
thus
.
Mr.
Brooks
being
Minister
and
Preacher
at
Yarmouth
by
the
Patronage
and
supplyment
of
the
Dean
and
Chapter
to
whom
it
belonged
.
The
factious
there
,
had
notwithstanding
set
up
one
Mr.
Brinesley
not
conform
to
the
canons
of
the
Church
,
to
be
a
Lecturer
of
their
own
;
and
to
officiate
in
a
room
called
a
Chappel
,
being
formerly
used
by
the
Dutch
for
their
assembling
in
their
service
,
never
consecrated
,
and
but
lately
a
ware-house
for
Merchants
goods
:
And
the
rather
the
people
were
invited
thither
in
throngs
,
neglecting
their
Parish
Churches
.
Against
Mr.
Brinesley
comes
thither
an
Inhibition
from
the
Arch
Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
directed
to
Mr.
Brooks
,
who
serves
him
therewith
in
his
Meeting-place
.
And
for
which
,
the
Town
authority
committed
Mr.
Brooks
by
the
heels
:
encouraging
the
other
to
go
on
in
his
Lecturing
.
Whereupon
,
It
was
Ordered
(
with
this
Preface
)
That
the
Matters
of
the
Church
at
Yarmouth
had
been
factiously
carried
by
the
refractory
spirits
of
some
Persons
in
chief
places
of
power
there
,
whereby
the
busie
humours
of
those
whose
Ears
itch
after
Novelty
have
been
nourished
and
incouraged
.
And
therefore
his
Majesty
being
sensible
and
careful
in
the
countenancing
and
maintainance
,
aswell
of
Ecclesiasticall
Authority
and
Discipline
,
as
of
civil
Order
and
Government
doth
Order
.
That
Mr.
Brooks
and
the
Dean
and
Chapters
shall
be
satisfied
all
their
charges
in
this
suit
by
their
Adversaries
.
That
Ezekias
Harris
Thomas
Green
,
Miles
Corbet
and
Henry
Davy
,
who
subscribed
the
Mittimus
for
Mr.
Brooks
Imprisonment
,
and
for
the
wrong
done
to
his
Person
,
and
the
indignity
offered
to
his
place
and
function
,
shall
be
committed
to
Prison
during
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
and
they
to
make
further
acknowledgement
of
their
offence
,
as
shall
be
hereafter
Ordered
.
That
Mr.
Brinesley
shall
be
removed
from
that
Town
(
onely
)
yet
shall
not
Officiate
any
where
,
unlesse
conforming
to
the
Canons
of
the
Church
.
That
the
said
pretended
Chappel
be
converted
to
the
first
use
,
a
Ware●house
.
25.
March
,
1632.
The
Kings
power
now
appeared
in
the
Narrow
Seas
,
[
onely
to
reduce
them
to
a
precarious
condition
]
is
much
mistaken
,
for
he
both
sought
more
,
and
they
yeelded
to
more
without
any
such
policy
as
to
caresse
them
for
their
Amity
.
Fardinand
the
second
weakened
in
body
by
many
years
,
Austria
,
Ma●sfealt
and
Halderstadt
never
left
worrying
him
whilest
they
lived
.
The
Danes
felt
the
force
and
smart
of
his
Army
,
the
English
,
Scots
and
Hollanders
combined
against
him
.
The
Swedes
and
the
whole
Protestant
Body
of
the
Princes
;
Nay
the
French
also
by
profusion
of
blood
and
treasure
.
His
pesants
excited
against
him
,
and
to
corrupt
the
Faith
of
his
great
Ministers
;
no
sooner
got
out
of
one
war
,
but
springs
up
another
,
like
Hydra's
,
to
torment
him
.
His
best
weapons
were
his
own
dayly
pious
prayers
,
which
the
late
King
Gustave
seemed
more
to
dread
then
he
did
his
Armies
.
He
Attacked
the
Arms
of
the
Turk
,
Catholicks
,
Lutherans
,
and
Reformates
,
and
over
all
Triumphant
.
He
lived
to
see
his
Son
Crowned
King
of
the
Romanes
in
spight
of
all
his
Enemies
,
the
Swedes
to
be
shut
up
in
Pomerania
;
and
the
French
beaten
out
of
Germany
,
and
the
Armies
of
Austria
almost
at
the
gates
of
Paris
.
He
hearkened
religiously
to
the
Jesuites
,
the
reason
of
the
Reformates
,
to
revolt
,
and
to
call
in
a
stranger
the
Swed●
,
to
gnaw
out
their
own
entralls
,
which
they
soon
repented
.
And
now
was
the
Earl
of
Arundel
,
To
whom
he
presents
the
condition
of
his
Majesties
Nephew
the
Palsgrave
of
the
Rhene
.
And
being
now
in
the
English
Court
,
the
eyes
of
all
the
Christian
Princes
were
fixed
upon
the
cause
of
his
fufferings
,
which
had
been
so
often
represented
to
his
Emperial
Predecessours
not
without
great
expectation
to
his
restauration
,
which
his
Master
hoped
might
take
good
effect
by
his
now
Emperial
grace
and
favour
.
And
for
answer
,
The
Emperour
told
him
,
That
he
made
no
doubt
in
time
he
might
be
considered
,
for
enjoying
the
Lower-Palatinate
;
But
for
the
other
,
It
much
concerned
the
Duke
of
Bavaria's
present
Interest
and
possession
,
and
how
he
could
be
induced
to
a
Treaty
disadvantagious
to
himself
,
he
wished
the
Ambassadour
to
make
that
Counsel
the
best
of
his
business
.
To
that
end
he
was
to
dispute
with
the
deputies
of
the
Emperour
;
with
some
of
them
he
prevailed
for
their
good
Inclinations
towards
the
Palsgrave
,
as
very
effectuall
for
confirmation
of
a
setled
peace
amongst
the
Princes
;
And
to
that
end
they
made
their
several
respective
humble
Remonstrance
and
advice
.
But
Bavaria
spake
like
a
souldier
,
That
what
he
had
,
with
so
much
hazzard
of
his
Person
and
expence
of
treasure
,
wonne
by
the
sword
,
in
defence
of
the
Empire
against
an
enemy
,
he
would
now
maintain
with
the
same
power
in
the
possession
.
The
Ambassadour
was
now
assured
,
that
this
his
resolution
needed
not
so
much
mis-spent
time
in
the
Treaty
,
but
to
have
been
told
it
at
the
first
;
And
to
shew
his
disdain
to
be
thus
used
,
took
no
leave
at
all
,
but
hastened
homewards
;
nor
could
the
Emperours
friends
(
two
Ambassadours
Spanish
and
Polish
)
sent
after
to
moderate
his
anger
,
and
to
promise
better
effects
after
some
weeks
patience
;
nothing
prevails
to
invite
him
back
again
,
he
comes
directly
home
,
where
he
found
the
King
in
some
regret
at
this
affront
of
his
Ambassadour
,
and
so
returned
with
like
disdain
upon
an
Imperial
Agent
,
sent
hither
,
to
excuse
the
one
,
and
to
offer
some
conditions
as
improbably
to
bring
other
effects
,
which
therefore
was
an
entrance
to
a
further
breach
of
amity
between
these
Princes
,
and
much
increased
by
the
hopes
of
a
Marriage
between
the
King
of
Poland
,
The
usual
visitations
Provincial
of
Arch
Bishops
of
England
for
setling
Church
affairs
,
Sidney
,
Chappels
not
Consecrated
for
divine
Service
and
Sacraments
,
which
yet
were
solemnly
administred
there
.
And
this
the
University
challenged
within
their
own
Charter
,
and
power
to
examine
,
and
were
exempt
from
any
visitation
,
unlesse
of
themselves
,
or
the
Kings
Majesty
as
their
gracious
Founder
.
But
at
the
dispute
before
the
King
and
his
Privy
Councel
at
Hampton
Court
,
the
case
was
concluded
for
the
Arch
Bishop
,
as
the
greatest
reason
not
to
rule
themselves
,
having
suffered
such
an
Inconvenience
there
without
so
much
as
taking
notice
,
much
lesse
reforming
.
It
had
been
more
then
fifteen
moneths
,
To
our
trusty
and
well-beloved
Sir
John
Bramstone
,
Knight
,
Chief
Iustice
of
Our
Bench
,
Sir
John
Finch
,
Knight
,
Chief
Iustice
of
Our
Court
of
Common
Pleas
,
Sir
Humphrey
Davenport
,
Knight
,
Chief
Baron
of
Our
Court
of
Exchequer
,
and
to
the
rest
of
the
Iudges
of
Our
Courts
of
Kings
Bench
,
Common
Pleas
,
and
the
Barons
of
our
court
of
Exchequer
,
Charls
Rex
.
Trusty
and
well-beloved
,
we
greet
you
well
,
taking
into
our
Princely
consideration
,
that
the
Honor
and
safety
of
this
Our
Realm
of
England
,
the
preservation
whereof
is
onely
entrusted
to
Our
care
,
was
,
and
is
,
more
dearly
concern'd
then
in
late
former
times
;
as
well
by
divers
councels
and
attempts
to
take
from
Us
the
Dominions
of
the
Seas
,
of
which
We
are
sole
Lord
,
and
rightful
Owner
,
or
Propriator
,
and
the
losse
whereof
would
be
of
greatest
danger
,
and
peril
to
this
Kingdom
,
and
other
Our
Dominions
,
and
many
other
wayes
:
We
,
for
the
avoiding
of
these
and
the
like
dangers
,
well
weighing
with
our self
that
where
the
good
and
safety
of
the
Kingdom
in
general
is
concerned
,
and
the
whole
Kingdom
in
danger
,
there
the
charge
and
defence
ought
to
be
born
by
all
the
Realm
in
general
:
did
,
for
the
preventing
so
publique
a
mischief
,
resolve
with
our self
to
have
a
Royal
Navy
prepared
,
that
might
be
of
force
and
power
(
with
Almighty
Gods
blessing
and
assistance
)
to
protect
and
defend
this
Our
Realm
,
and
Our
Subjects
therein
from
all
such
perils
and
dangers
,
and
for
that
purpose
We
issued
forth
Writs
under
our
Great
Seal
of
England
,
directed
to
all
Our
Sheriffs
of
Our
several
Counties
of
England
and
Wales
,
Commanding
thereby
all
Our
said
Subjects
,
in
every
City
,
Town
,
and
Village
,
to
provide
such
a
number
of
Ships
,
well
furnisht
,
as
might
serve
for
this
Royal
purpose
,
and
which
might
be
done
with
the
greatest
equality
that
could
be
.
In
performance
whereof
,
though
generally
throughout
all
the
Counties
of
this
Our
Realm
,
We
have
found
in
Our
Subjects
great
chearfulnesse
and
alacrity
,
which
We
gratiously
interpret
as
a
testimony
,
as
well
of
their
dutiful
affection
to
us
,
and
our
service
,
as
of
the
respect
they
have
to
the
Publique
,
which
well
becometh
every
good
Subject
;
Nevertheless
finding
that
some
few
,
happily
out
of
ignorance
what
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
this
Realm
are
,
or
out
of
a
desire
to
be
eased
in
their
particulars
,
how
general
soever
the
charge
be
,
or
ought
to
be
,
have
not
yet
paid
and
contributed
to
the
several
Rates
and
Assesments
that
were
set
upon
them
.
And
fore-seeing
in
Our
Princely
wisdom
,
that
from
thence
divers
Suits
and
Actions
are
not
unlikely
to
be
commenced
,
and
prosecuted
in
our
several
Courts
at
Westminster
;
We
,
desirous
to
avoid
such
inconveniencies
,
and
out
of
Our
Princely
love
and
affection
to
all
Our
People
,
being
willing
to
prevent
such
Errours
as
any
of
Our
loving
Subjects
may
happen
to
run
into
,
have
thought
fit
in
a
case
of
this
nature
to
advise
with
you
Our
Judges
,
who
We
doubt
not
are
well
studied
and
informed
in
the
Rights
of
Our
Sovereignty
.
And
because
the
Trials
in
Our
several
Courts
,
by
the
Formalities
in
Pleading
,
will
require
a
long
protraction
,
We
have
thought
fit
by
this
Letter
directed
to
you
all
,
to
require
your
Judgments
in
the
Case
,
as
it
is
set
down
in
the
inclosed
Paper
,
which
will
not
onely
gain
time
,
but
also
be
of
more
authority
to
over-rule
any
prejudicate
opinions
of
others
in
the
Point
.
Given
under
Our
Signet
at
our
Court
of
White-hall
,
the
Second
Day
of
February
in
the
Twelfth
Year
of
Our
Reign
,
1636.
CHARLS
Rex
.
CHARLS
Rex
.
When
the
good
and
safety
of
the
Kingdom
in
general
is
concern'd
,
and
the
whole
Kingdom
in
danger
;
whether
may
not
the
King
by
Writ
under
the
great
Seal
of
England
,
command
all
the
Subjects
in
his
Kingdom
,
at
their
charge
,
to
provide
and
furnish
such
number
of
Ships
,
with
Men
,
Victuals
,
and
Munition
,
and
for
such
time
a●
he
shall
think
fit
for
the
Defence
and
Safeguard
of
the
Kingdom
from
such
Danger
and
Peril
,
and
by
Law
compel
the
doing
thereof
in
case
of
Re●usal
or
Refractoriness
:
and
whether
in
such
case
is
not
the
King
the
sole
Iudge
both
of
the
Danger
,
and
when
,
and
how
the
same
is
to
be
prevented
and
avoided
?
The
Judges
return
their
Opinions
thus
:
May
it
please
your
Most
Excellent
Majesty
,
we
have
according
to
your
Majesties
Command
,
severally
,
and
every
Man
by
himself
,
and
all
of
us
together
,
taken
into
serious
consideration
the
Case
and
Questions
signed
by
your
Majesty
,
and
inclosed
in
your
Letter
.
And
we
are
of
opinion
,
that
,
when
the
Good
and
Safety
of
the
Kingdom
in
general
is
concerned
,
and
the
whole
Kingdom
in
Danger
,
your
Majesty
may
by
Writ
,
under
your
Great
Seal
of
England
,
command
all
the
Subjects
of
this
your
Kingdom
,
at
their
charge
,
to
provide
and
furnish
such
number
of
Ships
with
Men
,
Victual
,
Munition
,
and
for
such
time
as
your
Majesty
shall
think
fit
,
for
the
Defence
and
Safeguard
of
the
Kingdom
from
such
Peril
and
Danger
.
And
,
that
by
Law
your
Majesty
may
compell
the
doing
thereof
in
case
of
Refusal
or
Refractoriness
.
And
we
are
also
of
opinion
,
that
in
such
Case
your
Majesty
is
the
sole
Iudg
both
of
the
Danger
,
and
when
,
and
how
the
same
is
to
be
prevented
and
avoided
.
-
John
Bramston
.
-
John
Finch
.
-
Humphrey
Davenport
.
-
John
Denham
.
-
Richard
Hutton
.
-
William
Jones
.
-
George
Crook
.
-
Thomas
Trever
.
-
George
Vernon
.
-
Robert
Barkly
.
-
Francis
Crauly
.
-
Richard
Weston
.
Thus
they
subscribe
,
which
was
inrolled
in
all
Courts
at
Westminster
Hall
,
and
without
doubt
Warrant
sufficient
for
the
King
to
proceed
against
any
Defaulters
,
specially
singly
against
Hambden
,
who
appeared
upon
Process
,
and
required
Oyer
of
the
Ship
Writs
,
and
so
being
heard
,
he
demurred
in
Law
,
and
demanded
the
Iudges
opinion
upon
the
Legality
of
those
Writs
,
which
being
argued
in
the
Exchequer
,
all
the
Iudges
and
those
Barons
(
except
Crook
and
Hutton
)
were
of
opinion
for
the
Writs
,
and
the
Barons
gave
Iudgment
accordingly
against
Hambden
,
who
(
under
hand
advised
)
held
up
the
Quarrel
by
Intermissions
,
till
further
time
and
conveniency
.
The
Queen
bare
the
Princess
Ann
the
seventeenth
of
March
,
This
Midsummer
Term
,
[
Sometime
Tutor
to
the
King
]
which
he
never
was
,
nor
any
other
but
Mr.
Thomas
Murray
a
Scotishman
;
Indeed
he
had
been
Clerk
of
the
Chappel-closet
,
Bastwick
the
second
.
Having
been
heretofore
(
about
the
10.
of
the
King
)
censured
by
the
High-Commission
,
for
writing
and
speaking
against
Government
.
And
thereupon
three
years
since
he
writ
his
Latine
Apology
ad
presules
Anglicanos
and
a
name
very
reproachful
against
them
all
,
by
name
,
the
Arch
Bishop
Lawd
,
the
Lord
Treasurer
Iuxton
Bishop
of
London
,
flagello
Pontificis
where
he
he
says
,
Paris
enim
in
Parem
non
esse
Imperium
,
Bishops
and
Presbyters
alike
,
he
invited
father
William
of
Canterbury
his
holiness
,
and
William
London
Magnificus
Rector
of
the
Treasury
,
the
Whore
of
Babylon
to
be
witnesses
to
his
Childs
Baptizing
.
And
in
his
Latine
(
he
says
)
—
ridentem
dicere
verum
Quis
vetet
?
—
But
,
not
to
mistake
him
without
Book
,
see
how
he
intitles
his
Answers
.
The
Answers
of
John
Bastwick
Doctor
of
Physick
to
the
information
of
Sir
Iohn
Bancks
Knight
,
Atturney
General
:
in
which
there
is
a
sufficient
demonstration
.
That
the
Prelates
are
Invaders
of
the
Kings
Prerogative
royall
,
contemners
and
despisers
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
Advancers
of
Popery
,
Superstition
,
Idolatry
and
prophaness
.
Also
,
that
they
abuse
the
Kings
authority
to
the
oppression
of
his
Loyalest
Subjects
;
and
therein
exercise
great
Cruelty
,
And
so
fills
his
answers
of
six
large
skins
of
Parchment
,
to
the
amaze
of
the
Court
,
nor
could
he
be
brought
to
be
briefer
.
Imprints
this
,
and
dedicates
it
to
the
King
with
an
Epistle
to
prove
all
.
Mr.
Pryn
He
was
fined
five
thousand
pounds
to
the
King
,
to
lose
the
remainder
of
his
ears
in
the
Pillory
,
to
be
stigmatized
on
both
cheeks
with
an
S.
for
schismatick
,
and
perpetual
imprisonment
in
Carnarvan
Castle
in
Wales
.
Bastwick
and
Burton
each
five
thousand
pounds
fine
to
the
King
,
to
loose
their
ears
in
the
Pillory
aud
to
be
imprisoned
,
the
first
in
Lanceston
Gastle
in
Cornwall
,
and
the
other
in
Lancaster
Castle
.
But
had
they
been
brought
to
the
Kings
Bench
Bar
,
and
so
to
have
made
an
end
with
them
there
,
they
had
not
risen
up
in
policy
and
power
to
joyn
their
revenge
upon
the
King
and
all
their
accusers
;
as
they
did
hereafter
,
see
the
eight
and
twentieth
of
November
1640.
But
as
to
those
Schismatiques
and
other
such
like
deformities
,
Walter
Mountague
,
Sir
.
Toby
Mathews
,
all
the
Queens
Officers
,
and
others
of
the
Kings
Court
,
a
rol
of
whom
he
there
presented
,
to
which
the
King
professed
,
that
he
had
it
in
his
mind
to
have
referred
the
consideration
thereof
to
the
Board
from
his
own
observation
,
and
commanded
them
all
to
see
it
reformed
.
Iune
the
26
,
the
Prince
Elector
[
beginning
to
languish
(
saies
one
)
in
his
hopes
of
succour
from
his
Uncle
]
departed
,
Prince
Rupert
and
the
Lod
Craven
Prisoners
,
the
Elector
escaping
by
flight
back
again
to
the
Haghe
,
where
he
remained
forlorn
,
till
the
next
year
after
,
when
you
shall
find
him
in
England
again
.
Williams
Bishop
of
Lincoln
comes
now
to
be
censured
in
Star-chamber
,
(
not
a
peer
)
but
a
Prelate
in
Parliament
▪
and
powerfull
enough
of
purse
and
c●nning
to
revenge
upon
the
King
;
Star-chamber
,
4
Car.
and
then
somewhat
slackned
,
because
the
Bill
would
not
bear
it
out
to
proof
,
till
4
years
after
,
8
Car.
and
then
revived
towards
a
Triall
.
The
Bishop
wondrous
bare
of
defence
had
only
Predeon
for
his
sufficient
witness
,
who
was
charged
with
getting
a
barn
on
Bess
Hodson
,
and
so
became
perhaps
invalid
to
be
trusted
with
his
testimony
for
truth
.
The
Bishop
suborns
his
two
country
men
Agents
,
Powel
and
Owen
Welchmen
,
to
procure
the
suppression
of
the
order
of
the
publique
session
at
Lincoln
,
which
charged
Prideon
the
reputed
father
,
and
afterwards
,
10
Car.
to
lodge
the
bustard
upon
Boon
,
and
the
other
to
be
acquit
;
which
cost
his
purse
soundly
(
saies
one
,
)
twelve
hundred
pounds
to
bring
this
about
,
the
cause
and
consequence
of
his
Triall
in
Iuly
this
year
,
and
sentence
,
Ten
thousand
pounds
to
the
King
,
and
to
the
Tower
during
pleasure
.
Suspension
ab
officiis
et
beneficiis
,
and
referred
to
the
High
Commission
for
the
rest
which
concerned
that
Courts
Iurisdiction
,
which
punishments
fitted
his
villanies
,
for
after
reveng
.
King
Iames
had
a
design
not
once
,
English
,
He
gave
command
in
Scotland
,
to
be
read
twice
a
day
in
the
Kings
Chappel
at
Holyrood-house
at
Edenburgh
,
that
Communion
should
be
administred
in
that
form
,
and
taking
on
their
knees
,
once
a
month
,
the
Bishop
to
wear
his
Rocket
,
the
Minister
his
surplice
,
and
so
to
inure
the
people
by
president
of
his
own
Chappel
,
ther●
first
,
and
afterward
in
all
parts
for
the
publique
;
The
Scottish
Bishops
liked
it
reasonable
well
for
the
matter
,
but
the
manner
of
imposing
it
from
hence
upon
them
,
was
conceived
somewhat
too
much
dependancie
of
theirs
,
on
our
English
Church
,
&
therefore
excepting
against
the
Psalms
,
Epistles
and
Gospels
,
and
other
sentences
of
Scriptures
in
the
English
book
,
beeing
of
a
different
translation
from
that
of
King
Iames
,
they
desired
a
Liturgie
of
their
own
,
and
to
alter
the
English
▪
answerable
to
that
,
and
so
peculiar
to
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
which
indeed
was
more
liker
that
of
King
Edward
the
sixth
,
which
the
Papist
better
approved
,
and
so
was
the
rather
permitted
by
the
King
,
as
to
win
them
the
better
to
our
Church
,
Easter
sunday
,
which
was
respited
to
Sunday
the
three
and
twentieth
of
Iuly
,
being
then
to
be
countenanced
at
Edenburgh
by
the
Lords
of
Session
then
sitting
,
as
it
had
been
before
commanded
in
publique
Sermons
to
the
people
,
by
divers
Ministers
,
by
Rallock
that
Covenanter
afterwards
,
and
others
of
the
same
,
And
accordingly
in
St.
Giles
Church
the
chief
of
Edenburgh
,
the
Dean
in
presence
of
the
Counsell
,
Bishops
,
Lords
,
and
Magistrates
,
beginning
to
read
;
the
women
first
and
meaner
men
,
The
next
Moneth
of
businesse
abroad
(
Vacation
and
Harvest
)
1
That
no
Church
matters
should
be
resolved
,
2.
For
removing
the
Session
(
or
Term
)
from
Edingburgh
,
to
Lithgow
for
the
present
,
and
afterwards
the
succeeding
Sessions
to
Dundee
,
till
further
pleasure
.
3.
And
the
third
for
calling
in
,
and
burning
a
seditious
Book
,
intituled
,
A
Dispute
against
the
English
Popish
Convention
,
obtruded
upon
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
.
These
proceedings
prevailed
not
to
appease
them
;
for
the
next
day
,
the
Councel
Chamber
being
the
place
appointed
●o
Examination
of
a
Judicial
Tryal
before
Sr.
William
Elphingstone
;
and
the
Bishop
of
Galloway
passing
thither
,
was
suddenly
surrounded
,
with
the
tumult
of
disordered
people
to
the
very
Councel
House
;
where
he
was
again
assaulted
with
a
fresh
Troop
,
to
the
hazzard
of
his
life
,
had
he
not
been
defended
and
pulled
in
,
whom
yet
they
demanded
with
such
outrage
,
as
necessarily
called
to
his
succour
the
Earl
of
Trahair
,
then
Treasurer
,
and
the
Earl
of
Wiggon
of
the
Councel
;
who
got
in
,
and
were
then
in
worse
case
,
being
all
besieged
and
enforced
to
send
for
aid
to
the
Provost
and
Officers
,
assembled
at
the
City
Councel
.
They
also
in
the
like
extremity
,
sent
word
(
by
their
Messenger
Sr.
Thomas
Thomson
)
of
the
same
mischief
to
themselves
;
and
that
to
save
their
lives
from
fury
,
were
forced
to
subscribe
,
-
1.
To
joyn
in
opposition
to
the
Service-Book
,
and
in
Petitioning
to
that
purpose
.
-
2.
To
restore
Ramsey
and
Rollock
two
silenced
Ministers
.
-
3.
And
to
receive
Henderson
again
their
former
Reader
.
Important
reasons
no
doubt
for
a
Rebellion
,
yet
it
somewhat
appeased
the
multitudes
rage
,
and
gave
opportunity
for
some
of
the
chief
Officers
to
endeavour
to
raise
the
siege
against
the
poor
Bishop
of
Galloway
and
Lords
at
the
Councel
,
and
to
passe
thorow
the
rude
company
;
who
cryed
out
,
God
defend
all
such
as
defend
the
Cause
,
and
confound
the
Service-Book
,
and
the
maintainers
of
it
.
In
this
outrage
,
Trahair
trod●n
down
under
foot
,
almost
to
death
,
the
City
Officers
were
sent
to
sundry
Lords
privately
assembled
on
behalf
of
the
common
Cause
against
the
Service-Book
,
who
resenting
the
present
danger
of
destruction
to
all
,
guarded
those
out
of
the
Councel
chamber
through
the
croud
,
to
their
several
Lodgings
;
and
amongst
those
Ring-leaders
,
who
more
busie
then
two
of
the
Bayliffs
that
subscribed
these
former
Letters
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
.
Somewhat
calmed
;
And
thus
began
their
new
Religious
and
glorious
Reformation
,
which
they
say
,
God
hath
so
miraculously
prospered
.
The
first
acted
(
as
we
have
heard
)
in
the
Church
;
The
second
in
the
streets
of
the
chief
City
,
upon
the
persons
of
the
most
eminent
of
Birth
and
Authority
,
by
the
very
pattern
of
Geneva
,
their
Mother
Discipline
;
And
by
this
rascal
example
,
the
third
Insurrection
becomes
countenanced
by
others
,
and
at
last
Acted
and
drawn
into
the
form
of
two
Petitions
to
the
Chancellor
:
The
first
from
the
common
rowt
of
gathering
hands
of
Men
,
Women
,
and
Children
.
The
other
brings
up
the
Rear
to
the
Councel
,
In
the
Name
of
the
Noblemen
,
Gentry
,
Ministers
and
Burgesses
,
And
both
of
them
against
the
Service-Book
and
Canons
of
the
Church
.
To
my
Lord
Chancellor
.
Wee
Men
,
Women
and
Children
,
&c.
urged
with
this
Book
of
Service
,
and
having
considered
the
same
,
&c.
childrens
consideration
,
&c.
)
To
the
Secret
Councel
,
Complaining
,
That
the
Arch-Bishop
and
Bishops
have
drawn
Two
Books
,
the
One
of
Prayers
centaining
the
seeds
of
several
superstitions
,
Idolatry
and
false
doctrine
.
The
Other
of
Canons
against
such
as
oppose
that
Book
,
on
pain
of
Excommunication
;
And
a
hundred
Canons
more
(
say
they
)
tending
to
superstition
and
errours
,
which
we
must
i
the
obey
,
or
break
our
Covenant
with
God
,
These
Petitions
were
Poasted
to
the
King
,
who
rather
expected
submission
and
for
pardon
of
the
former
Insurrections
,
and
therefore
delayed
any
answer
,
but
caused
the
Councels
Proclamation
there
,
to
satisfie
the
subjects
of
the
Kings
aversnesse
from
Popery
,
which
was
pretended
in
all
their
Pulpits
to
make
him
odious
in
their
intentions
.
And
Rixburgh
Lord
Piv●
Seal
being
come
to
Court
to
tell
the
Newes
,
was
returned
back
with
Instructions
to
the
Councel
,
who
sat
at
Dalkieth
near
Edinburgh
;
lest
by
a
further
distance
,
the
Rebellion
might
take
boldnesse
to
increase
.
And
they
removed
the
Session
or
Term
from
Lithgow
to
Sterling
,
a
place
of
strength
,
twenty
four
miles
from
Edinburgh
.
And
Trahair
also
coming
to
the
King
,
was
soon
returned
also
with
further
Instructions
,
and
all
the
Councel
being
met
,
proclamed
the
dispersion
of
the
Multitude
got
together
.
And
now
indeed
the
confederate
Lords
and
others
did
the
same
thing
which
formerly
they
called
the
Uproars
of
Rascalls
.
In
which
Protestation
of
theirs
,
may
be
observed
their
Insolent
demands
,
in
humble
terms
protesting
,
against
All
Acts
to
be
done
in
Councel
,
where
the
Bishops
shall
be
present
,
Their
Protestation
against
them
,
making
them
parties
,
that
they
may
not
be
Iudges
,
and
so
they
must
be
forthwith
removed
;
and
then
afterwards
accused
:
Condemn
first
,
and
try
them
after
.
And
comparing
these
demands
now
,
with
such
other
succeeding
,
you
will
finde
that
a
nearer
in
likelihood
of
the
Kings
Concession
,
the
farther
they
fly
to
Capitulations
intolerable
.
And
now
begins
that
most
unnatural
,
causelesse
and
horrible
Rebellion
,
that
former
times
,
or
I
hope
,
after
ages
will
paralel
.
But
somewhat
more
must
be
said
to
discover
the
temper
of
such
of
the
Nobility
actors
herein
.
The
Earl
of
Trahair
by
his
subtile
insinuations
and
seeming
affections
to
the
Church
,
Service
Book
,
and
Book
of
Canons
than
the
Scottish
Bishops
themselves
could
be
;
But
the
very
day
before
that
the
Book
was
to
be
read
,
Trahair
with
others
of
the
Privy
Councel
there
,
accessary
with
him
,
withdrew
to
Dalk-house
seven
miles
from
Edinburgh
,
to
expect
the
event
at
that
distance
,
and
though
the
story
is
truly
set
down
by
the
Kings
grand
Declaration
,
and
with
much
favour
to
Hamilton
,
Roxburgh
and
Trahair
,
whose
treacheries
were
shadowed
in
those
actions
,
and
in
that
time
,
even
from
the
King
himself
and
all
others
,
until
of
late
discovered
by
the
event
,
See
page
124.
grand
Declaration
.
But
most
strange
it
is
,
that
not
any
one
of
them
,
nor
their
complices
,
nor
of
the
Councel
,
should
prove
so
honest
or
loyal
to
their
Soveraign
,
that
had
deserved
well
from
them
all
,
as
to
give
the
least
Intelligence
to
the
King
from
thence
,
to
have
set
him
in
the
right
way
of
preventing
their
treachery
.
And
yet
't
is
true
,
that
the
hon●st
Earl
of
Nidsdale
,
Sr.
Robert
Spotswood
,
and
some
of
the
Bishops
,
posted
hither
to
Court
,
Informing
the
King
of
their
strong
combination
,
which
might
have
been
then
dissipated
,
but
Hamiltons
and
Roxburghs
power
and
Interest
put
them
by
;
for
upon
the
first
tumult
23.
Iuly
,
the
King
sends
Roxburgh
to
discover
and
examine
the
setters
on
of
the
common
people
,
who
returns
with
assurance
that
not
any
person
of
quality
had
been
abetters
;
all
the
Officers
and
Ministers
of
Justice
very
dutifull
and
earnest
to
suppresse
them
,
and
to
prevent
the
future
;
which
soon
after
proved
the
contrary
,
when
it
was
too
late
to
discover
the
mischief
.
And
indeed
the
Arch
Bishops
direction
failed
hereafter
,
in
not
discovering
the
subtilty
to
Dr.
Balcanqual
the
penner
of
that
Declaration
,
a
Creature
of
Hamilton
,
and
p●rfect
hater
of
the
Arch-Bishop
,
who
hindered
his
preferment
to
an
English
Bishoprick
,
out
of
an
innate
disaffection
to
the
Scots
Nation
;
but
offered
him
a
poor
Scots
B●shoprick
,
that
he
might
dispose
of
his
Benefices
in
England
of
1200
l.
per
annum
.
A
fit
Instrument
he
was
to
drive
on
Hamiltons
designes
,
being
of
a
nimble
Wit
,
and
clear
expression
,
dissolute
of
life
,
and
easily
drawn
to
do
evil
for
preferment
,
which
in
part
the
Marquesse
procured
him
,
to
be
Master
of
the
Savoy
,
and
Dean
of
Durham
;
the
latter
falling
to
him
after
the
Declaration
,
which
the
Scots
say
,
was
his
reward
for
betraying
their
Church
therein
.
And
because
it
discovers
their
juggling
to
the
life
,
they
forced
the
King
in
his
necessity
,
and
time
of
declension
,
by
his
act
of
oblivion
first
,
and
then
to
call
it
in
as
containing
untruths
;
But
they
have
not
disproved
any
passage
therein
,
of
the
true
Narrative
part
,
unlesse
in
too
much
respect
and
favour
to
Hamilton
and
his
Complices
,
See
great
Declaration
,
page
324
,
326.
But
to
pacifie
these
Distempers
,
Hamilton
must
be
designed
the
Kings
high
Commissioner
into
Scotland
,
In
which
trust
,
how
treacherously
he
managed
the
Kings
Interest
hereafter
follows
.
The
Bishops
and
others
of
the
royal
party
advised
the
King
to
have
delegated
the
Marquesse
of
Huntley
his
high
Commissioner
to
manage
the
affairs
of
Scotland
,
but
by
Morton
,
Roxborough
and
Trahair
,
Hamilton
had
that
honour
,
with
the
treacherous
help
of
the
Scottish
Grooms
of
the
Bed
Chamber
,
Mall
,
Murrey
and
Maxwel
,
who
for
all
their
falsities
were
made
Scotish
Earls
for
their
reward
.
Hamilton
thus
intrusted
abuses
the
King
in
that
Commission
,
trifling
the
time
from
the
three
and
twentieth
of
Iuly
,
1637.
untill
the
sixth
of
Iune
1638.
with
Declarations
,
Proclamations
,
Messages
,
Letters
,
whilest
the
Scots
raised
Officers
,
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
from
abroad
:
four
Moneths
more
,
till
the
nine
and
twentieth
of
November
,
in
vain
Disputes
and
three
Journeys
to
the
King
,
and
back
again
,
with
the
expence
of
so
much
Money
as
might
have
reduced
them
by
reward
or
power
;
Treachery
always
mercenary
,
even
to
Liberty
,
Life
,
and
all
.
For
by
this
time
their
General
Lesly
and
other
Commanders
and
Officers
from
far
,
that
never
had
or
ever
would
come
home
again
,
but
by
Design
,
being
likened
to
a
Puff
of
Winde
behinde
,
that
never
returns
,
and
William
Dyck
Merchant
at
Edinburgh
,
and
Thomas
Cunningham
Factor
at
Camphere
,
provides
them
Arms
,
for
which
they
were
afterwards
knighted
,
and
Cunningham
preferred
also
Conservator
,
an
Office
of
trust
taken
from
an
honest
man
,
Sir
Patrick
Drummond
,
without
Law
or
Trial
,
having
served
King
Iames
many
years
,
and
ever
since
till
now
in
that
Place
with
good
repute
.
And
although
these
Noble-men
and
others
were
main
Enemies
to
the
Scots
Bishops
,
yet
they
flattered
them
most
into
temporal
Places
of
Judicature
,
in
the
Council
,
Exchequer
,
and
Sessions
,
and
were
Suiters
to
the
King
for
their
Preferments
thither
,
as
best
able
to
serve
him
,
on
purpose
thereby
to
pick
out
matter
of
Exceptions
,
for
the
Peoples
hatred
;
so
that
of
fourteen
Bishops
,
eleven
of
them
were
thus
invested
.
And
although
sundry
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
were
joyned
with
them
in
Judicature
,
even
in
their
High-commission
Court
;
the
other
were
induced
to
forbear
,
that
the
odium
of
Fines
and
Confinements
might
lodg
on
the
Bishops
alone
,
the
most
of
them
very
weak
in
temporal
,
and
most
ignorant
in
State-affairs
.
And
to
promote
the
Covenant
,
the
Countess
of
Roxborough
,
a
cunning
old
Courtier
of
Queen
Anns
,
being
sent
for
from
Scotland
,
insinuates
into
this
young
Queens
favour
,
Lady
of
the
Bed-chamber
,
and
Governess
to
the
Princess
Mary
,
the
chief
Marian
to
mannage
their
Designs
amongst
the
Women
,
giving
intelligence
to
her
Husband
,
a
subtil
old
Fox
,
who
the
rather
resided
with
her
at
the
Nursery-court
,
St.
Iames's
,
the
Rendezvouz
of
Scotish
Designs
against
their
Bishops
;
Roxborough
not
in
duty
to
Religion
,
but
in
fear
to
lose
his
Lordships
rich
Abby
of
Kelso
,
with
the
Demeans
,
and
seven
and
thirty
Parish-churches
impropriate
,
(
a
small
Bishop
himself
)
and
it
not
all
to
be
returned
to
the
Church
,
yet
the
improprlate
was
in
hazzard
,
and
so
intimated
,
towards
the
erection
of
the
new
Bishoprick
of
Edenburgh
.
And
with
this
Countess
all
the
chief
leading
Covenanters
in
all
Designs
had
their
private
Consults
.
The
honest
Duke
of
Richmond
mis-lead
by
Trahair
,
and
almost
all
the
Scots
in
Court
favouring
the
Covenanters
.
Thus
was
the
King
amused
to
the
time
that
the
War
commenced
,
Iune
1639.
before
the
King
marched
to
Berwick
,
and
the
Earl
of
Arundel
made
General
by
Land
,
and
Hamilton
Admiral
by
Sea
,
a
considerable
Fleet
,
with
Land-forces
likewise
of
five
thousand
Foot
,
and
sent
to
the
Frith
,
sufficient
enough
to
have
reduced
the
Covenanters
,
onely
by
hinderi●g
their
Commerce
and
forreign
Trade
,
had
he
not
been
false
;
and
a
considerable
Army
of
a
few
Scots
standing
for
the
King
for
the
present
a●
Aberdene
,
but
much
suspected
since
to
be
designed
for
themselves
.
But
Hamilton
keeping
intelligence
under
hand
with
the
Covenanters
,
and
his
Mother
like
a
Virago
,
riding
with
Pistols
at
her
Saddle-bowe
,
to
encourage
them
and
all
his
Kindred
and
Vassals
Covenanters
;
and
this
great
Fleet
doing
no
harm
,
onely
Colonel
Gun
was
sent
Northwards
with
a
Regiment
to
betray
those
of
the
Kings
Friends
,
for
which
he
was
knighted
at
London
.
The
Scots
Army
incamped
at
Dunslow
,
having
before
scattered
in
England
a
cunning
Declaration
,
to
withdraw
the
People
from
assistance
of
the
King
,
alleging
their
taking
Arms
was
for
his
Defence
against
wicked
Bishops
and
their
Episcopal
War
,
which
Declarations
were
sent
into
the
Kings
Camp
,
and
divulged
even
by
his
Scotish
Servants
of
the
Court
.
But
the
King
came
,
and
the
Treaty
began
,
Hamilton
leaves
his
charge
in
trust
to
another
,
posts
to
the
Kings
Camp
,
promotes
the
base
patched
Pacification
,
sudden
and
upon
any
terms
;
the
Covenanters
assured
that
the
Kings
Army
once
disbanded
,
(
their
onely
aim
)
it
would
not
be
easie
for
his
Majesty
in
these
Times
of
the
general
Distemper
of
both
Nations
to
raise
another
,
themselves
resolving
to
keep
theirs
intire
still
;
whereas
,
had
but
the
King
marched
towards
Edingburgh
,
it
was
generally
believed
the
Scots
durst
not
have
opposed
him
,
having
five
thousand
the
most
accomplished
Cavalry
,
the
prime
Gentry
of
England
,
and
sixteen
thousand
well
appointed
good
Foot
.
The
Covenanters
not
more
than
two
thousand
Nags
,
hunting
Saddles
,
Scots
Pistols
,
no
Back
,
nor
Breast
,
or
Head-piece
,
and
not
twelve
thousand
Foot
,
raw
and
ill
armed
.
But
here
begins
their
Pacification
,
and
ends
the
Quarrel
for
that
time
,
which
was
in
Iune
1639.
Thus
much
in
brief
,
the
Particulars
follow
.
The
Covenanters
pretend
their
first
cause
of
Rebellion
,
Christian
Kings
being
(
they
themselves
confess
)
Custodes
utriusque
Tabulae
,
Nursing
Fathers
to
the
Church
;
Episcopi
extra
Ecclesiam
,
as
Constantine
is
stiled
by
Eusebius
in
the
first
Nicene
Council
,
Vos
estis
Episcopi
intra
Ecclesiam
,
Ego
vero
extra
.
And
consequently
have
power
to
give
order
for
the
external
part
of
Gods
Service
,
as
was
by
Parliament
granted
to
Queen
Elizabeth
,
Elizabeth
,
Anno
1559.
received
by
Contract
the
Common
Service-book
of
the
Church
of
England
,
for
the
better
obtaining
assistance
from
her
,
to
beat
out
the
French
then
nestled
in
Scotland
,
as
Buchanan
confesses
,
Scoti
ex
servitute
Gallica
Anglorum
auxiliis
liberati
,
eisdem
Ritibus
,
cum
Anglis
communibus
,
subscripserunt
,
lib.
19.
in
fine
:
which
was
done
by
way
of
Indenture
:
and
thereupon
Queen
Elizabeth
assisted
them
at
their
own
charges
,
and
the
English
Service-book
was
so
received
by
the
Protestant
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
and
practised
,
as
appears
in
Iohn
Knox
his
History
,
p.
111.
of
David
Buchanan's
Edition
in
these
words
.
It
is
thought
covenient
,
advised
,
and
ordained
,
that
in
all
Parishes
of
this
Realm
(
Scotland
)
the
Common
Prayer-book
be
publickly
read
weekly
on
Sundays
and
other
Festival
Days
,
with
the
Lessons
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
therein
contained
,
conform
to
the
Order
of
the
said
Book
of
Common
Prayer
,
and
,
if
the
Curates
of
the
Parishes
be
qualified
to
cause
them
reade
the
same
,
and
if
they
be
not
,
or
refuse
,
that
the
most
qualified
in
every
Parish
shall
reade
it
.
And
that
Preaching
and
Interpretation
of
Scriptures
be
used
privately
in
the
most
convenient
Houses
,
where
the
People
may
quietly
convene
,
untill
it
shall
please
God
to
move
the
Princes
heart
to
grant
liberty
of
publick
Preaching
by
faithfull
and
true
Ministers
.
And
this
was
done
Anno
1560.
being
so
agreed
upon
the
Year
before
.
And
according
to
Queen
Elizabeths
Contract
,
on
her
part
she
sent
the
Lord
Grey
with
an
Army
of
ten
thousand
Land-forces
,
and
an
Navy
by
Sea
,
which
expulsed
the
French
from
thence
:
but
their
turn
served
,
they
afterwards
devised
another
way
of
Discipline
of
their
own
;
like
as
those
Covenanters
did
now
refuse
this
Service-book
,
not
for
any
fault
therein
,
but
because
they
would
not
have
their
Kirk
depend
upon
the
Jurisdiction
and
Order
of
the
Church
of
England
.
And
whereas
these
Covenanters
accused
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
as
Authour
of
this
Book
,
with
the
success
thereafter
,
as
that
they
presumed
to
put
their
Platform
of
Geneva
Discipline
,
even
upon
the
very
Church
of
England
,
as
by
their
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
hereafter
appeareth
;
which
though
it
take
for
a
time
with
the
prevalent
party
of
their
Faction
in
England
,
yet
shortly
after
,
as
extravagant
,
and
they
have
since
received
their
reward
of
slavery
,
so
just
it
is
with
God
.
Some
upright
and
honest
Scots
were
in
policy
taken
off
,
either
by
subtilty
or
force
.
And
because
the
Earl
of
Strathern
a
bold
man
,
and
had
the
Kings
ear
,
and
deservedly
too
,
being
faithfull
and
true
;
these
men
set
on
Sir
Iohn
Scot
(
Directour
of
the
Chancery
)
a
busie
Person
,
Robert
the
second
of
that
Name
,
and
first
of
Stuarts
,
about
the
Year
of
God
1370.
David
Bruce
,
and
had
Issue
by
his
Concubine
Elizabeth
,
(
Sir
Adam
Moor's
Daughter
)
three
Sons
,
viz.
John
called
Robert
the
third
,
Robert
Duke
of
Albany
and
Earl
of
Fife
,
and
Alexander
Earl
of
Buchan
.
In
the
second
year
of
his
Reign
,
he
married
Aufeme
Daughter
to
the
Earl
of
Rosse
,
and
begat
of
her
two
Sons
,
Walter
Earl
of
Athol
,
and
David
Earl
of
Strathern
,
infeoffing
upon
them
great
Estates
of
Crown-lands
,
intailed
onely
to
their
Heirs
male
legitime
,
or
to
return
to
the
Crown
.
The
King
aged
and
infirm
,
intrusted
the
power
of
the
Militia
to
his
eldest
Son
John
,
Earl
of
Carrick
and
Lord
of
Kyll
,
a
valiant
Person
.
The
Queen
dying
,
and
leaving
two
young
Sons
,
the
King
marries
his
former
Concubine
Besse
Moor
,
and
preferred
her
three
Sons
,
(
begotten
out
of
Marriage
)
before
his
legitimate
Sons
,
this
being
done
by
the
Popes
Dispensation
,
and
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
or
by
a
Prior
clandestine
Marriage
,
as
was
pretended
,
yet
the
History
bears
it
not
.
But
John
succeeded
by
the
name
of
Robert
the
third
,
(
because
two
Kings
Johns
of
England
and
France
had
been
unfortunate
)
And
from
this
Robert
lineally
the
Race
of
the
subsequent
Kings
are
descended
.
David
Earl
of
Strathern
left
onely
one
Daughter
married
to
the
Lord
Graham's
second
Son
,
who
left
onely
one
young
Son
Melissus
Graham
Earl
of
Strathern
;
and
King
James
the
first
returning
to
Scotland
,
after
eighteen
years
(
but
noble
)
Captivity
in
England
,
and
finding
the
Crown-rents
much
decayed
,
caused
a
general
search
of
the
Dilapidation
,
and
the
return
made
(
among
others
)
that
the
Earldom
of
Strathern
ought
to
devolve
to
the
Crown
by
the
Intail
,
and
so
it
was
reassumed
;
but
the
young
Earl
so
near
a
Kinsman
,
he
created
Earl
of
Menteth
,
with
some
small
Rents
;
at
which
the
young
mans
Uncles
,
the
Earl
of
Athol
,
(
aspiring
to
the
Crown
)
and
Sir
Robert
Graham
,
quarrel
,
and
murdered
the
King
,
but
were
exemplarily
punished
,
and
Athol
forfeited
;
since
which
time
the
Earls
of
Menteth
lived
privately
,
untill
this
man
was
set
up
by
the
late
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
the
King
held
the
Crown
of
him
;
and
being
tried
,
and
found
guilty
,
the
Title
was
recalled
,
and
he
had
given
to
him
the
Title
of
Earl
of
Airth
,
but
discourted
,
and
put
out
of
place
,
or
further
medling
in
State-affairs
,
extremely
and
specially
aimed
at
by
the
former
Contrivers
of
his
ruine
,
lest
he
might
hinder
their
wicked
intended
Designs
against
the
King
,
and
the
estate
of
the
Church
and
Bishops
;
for
the
Man
was
noted
to
be
very
honest
and
faithfull
,
But
it
is
dangerous
to
dally
with
the
Sovereignty
of
Kings
,
much
more
with
their
Crowns
,
lest
the
wound
become
incurable
,
nothing
more
dear
than
their
Titles
and
Posterity
.
And
the
restoring
of
Menteth
in
bloud
was
very
disadvantagious
to
the
King
,
and
indeed
dangerous
to
the
Earl
himself
,
comparing
his
case
with
others
,
the
like
heretofore
.
Henry
the
sixth
of
England
restoring
in
bloud
the
Descent
and
Titl●
of
the
Duke
of
York
,
who
openly
thereafter
made
claim
in
Parliament
for
the
Crown
,
as
in
his
own
right
,
laying
down
his
Title
thus
,
The
Son
of
Ann
Mortimer
who
came
of
the
Daughter
and
sole
Heir
of
Lionel
Duke
of
Clarence
,
third
Son
of
King
Edward
the
third
,
is
to
be
preferred
by
very
good
right
in
succession
of
this
Kingdom
,
before
the
Children
of
John
of
Gaunt
the
fourth
Son
of
Edward
the
third
,
but
Richard
Duke
of
York
is
come
of
Philippe
the
Daughter
and
sole
Heir
of
Lionel
Duke
of
Clarence
,
third
Son
of
King
Edward
the
third
,
and
to
be
preferred
before
the
Children
of
the
fourth
Son
who
was
Henry
.
The
very
same
reason
in
the
Title
of
the
Earl
of
Strathern
;
the
Children
of
a
first
Marriage
,
by
Common
Law
are
to
be
preferred
in
the
succession
before
the
Children
of
the
second
Marriage
;
for
the
marrying
of
Elizabeth
Moor
did
but
legitimate
her
Children
to
succeed
after
the
Children
of
the
first
Marriage
.
As
for
the
authority
of
Parliament
,
we
may
consider
whether
that
Authority
may
confer
and
intail
a
Crown
from
a
lawfull
Heir
thereof
to
the
next
apparant
Heirs
?
Or
whether
an
Oath
given
unto
a
King
by
Mans
Law
,
should
be
performed
when
it
tendeth
to
the
suppression
of
Truth
and
Right
which
stand
by
the
Law
of
God
?
Then
if
one
Parliament
hath
power
to
intail
a
Crown
,
whether
may
not
another
Parliament
upon
the
like
consideration
restore
the
same
to
the
right
Heirs
?
But
it
may
be
objected
,
that
the
Subject
resigneth
all
his
Right
to
his
King
,
and
then
consider
whether
a
Subject
may
safely
capitulate
with
his
Prince
,
that
is
,
to
give
over
and
quit
claim
all
Right
and
Title
which
he
hath
to
his
Sovereign
Crown
,
his
right
being
sufficient
?
And
if
by
his
Capitulation
his
Heirs
be
bound
?
And
if
(
besides
)
it
be
honourable
for
a
Prince
to
accept
his
conditions
?
The
trouble
which
Edward
Baliol
raised
in
Scotland
,
their
Histories
mention
▪
notwithstanding
that
his
Father
John
Baliol
had
resigned
unto
Robert
King
of
Scotland
all
the
Right
which
he
or
any
other
of
his
,
had
,
or
thereafter
might
have
,
to
the
Crown
of
Scotland
.
He
,
anno
1355.
gave
to
Edward
the
third
,
King
of
England
,
a
full
Resignation
of
his
pretended
Right
of
the
Crown
of
Scotland
,
as
before
,
being
assisted
by
the
said
King
,
and
the
confederate
Gentlemen
of
Scotland
,
in
a
Parliament
holden
at
Perth
,
where
he
had
been
confirmed
King
of
Scotland
,
by
the
three
Estates
.
If
the
Pope
,
the
King
of
Spain
or
France
,
after
some
Revolution
of
years
,
seeking
to
trouble
the
peace
of
this
Isle
,
should
entertain
and
maintain
one
of
the
Heirs
of
the
Earl
of
Strathern
(
as
Queen
Elizabeth
did
Don
Antonio
the
Prior
of
Crato
,
who
claimed
the
Crown
of
Portugal
,
to
reclaim
whose
Kingdom
she
sent
a
Fleet
to
settle
him
)
or
should
marry
one
of
them
to
their
nearest
Kinswoman
,
and
served
him
armed
with
power
to
claim
his
Title
to
the
Crown
of
Scotland
,
as
King
James
the
fourth
of
Scotland
practised
upon
Perkin
Warbeck
,
named
Richard
Duke
of
York
,
to
whom
he
gave
in
Marriage
Katherine
Gordoun
Daughter
to
the
Earl
of
Huntley
,
and
thereafter
all
his
Forces
,
to
establish
his
said
Ally
invaded
England
,
whether
had
he
not
a
fair
Bridg
to
come
over
to
this
Isle
?
It
would
be
likewise
considered
,
if
the
Earl
of
Strathern
though
a
mean
Subject
these
two
hundred
years
,
having
been
debarred
all
Title
to
the
Crown
,
and
now
by
the
favour
of
King
Charls
being
restored
in
bloud
,
and
served
Heir
to
his
great
Progenitours
,
and
indirectly
,
as
by
appendices
to
the
Crown
,
if
either
out
of
displeasure
and
want
of
means
to
maintain
his
Estate
,
he
or
his
should
sell
or
dispose
their
Right
and
Title
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
to
some
mighty
Prince
,
such
as
was
perhaps
lately
the
King
of
Sweden
,
who
wanted
nothing
but
a
Title
to
invade
a
Kingdom
;
not
knowing
whether
to
discharge
his
victorious
Forces
?
It
would
be
considered
,
if
that
Title
disposed
to
such
a
Prince
were
sufficient
to
make
him
King
of
Scotland
:
or
if
establishing
his
Right
upon
fair
conditions
,
such
as
is
Liberty
of
conscience
,
absolution
and
freedom
from
all
Taxes
,
Subsidies
;
the
People
of
Scotland
might
give
him
their
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
or
if
he
might
redact
the
King
of
Scotland
to
give
him
satisfaction
or
composition
for
his
Right
to
the
Crown
of
Scotland
.
It
was
to
be
considered
,
the
times
turning
away
the
mindes
of
Subjects
from
their
Prince
,
by
changes
,
(
as
hath
befallen
that
inconstant
Nation
to
these
present
times
)
how
dangerous
was
it
besides
to
his
own
person
?
And
for
the
Earl
the
Examples
following
may
inform
:
for
first
,
Lewis
King
of
France
having
under
stood
that
a
Nobleman
of
Artois
called
Canacare
,
had
vaunted
to
be
lineally
descended
(
as
in
truth
he
was
)
from
Clodioule
Chevelu
,
and
so
by
that
succession
was
Heir
to
the
Crown
,
caused
him
extirpate
,
and
all
his
Race
.
Henry
4.
King
of
England
after
the
deposure
of
King
Richard
the
second
,
kept
Edmund
Mortimer
Earl
of
March
,
who
had
a
just
Title
to
the
Crown
,
under
such
Guard
as
he
could
never
attempt
any
thing
till
to
his
Death
.
But
Henry
the
seventh
King
of
England
took
away
Edward
Plantaginet
Duke
of
Warwick
,
Heir
to
George
Duke
of
Clarence
,
in
jealousie
of
his
succession
to
his
Uncle
Edward
the
fourth
.
Margaret
Plantaginet
his
sole
Daughter
(
married
to
Richard
Pole
)
by
Henry
the
eighth
,
restored
to
the
Earldom
of
Salisbury
,
was
attainted
three
score
and
two
years
,
after
her
Father
had
suffered
,
and
was
beheaded
in
the
Tower
,
in
whose
Person
died
the
Sirname
of
Plantaginet
.
Ann
Plantaginet
,
Daughter
to
Edward
the
fourth
,
being
married
unto
Thomas
Howard
Earl
of
Surrey
and
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
was
the
ground
and
chief
cause
that
King
Henry
the
eighth
cut
off
the
Head
of
Henry
Earl
of
Surrey
▪
though
he
pretended
that
the
cause
of
his
Arreignment
was
▪
for
bearing
certain
Arms
of
the
House
of
York
,
which
onely
belonged
to
the
King
.
Mary
Queen
of
England
put
to
death
the
Lady
Jane
Grey
,
and
the
Lord
Guilford
her
Husband
,
for
their
Title
to
the
Crown
:
and
by
the
same
reason
was
the
destruction
of
Mary
Queen
of
Scotland
by
Queen
Elizabeth
.
The
like
reason
also
made
King
James
of
Great
Brittain
imprison
the
Lady
Arabella
and
her
Husband
,
she
being
with
childe
,
but
by
Imprisonment
and
flight
,
she
miscarried
and
died
,
and
then
he
was
released
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
deducing
his
Genealogy
from
Charls
le
grand
,
in
the
Reign
of
the
French
King
Henry
the
third
,
was
suspected
to
aspire
to
that
Crown
,
and
suffered
at
last
for
that
presumption
.
And
to
return
to
Scotland
,
it
is
evident
in
their
History
,
that
for
th●se
two
hundred
years
last
past
,
the
Race
of
Euphane
Ross
in
her
children
,
David
Earl
of
Strathern
,
and
Walter
Earl
of
Athol
,
have
been
kept
under
,
and
for
good
reason
of
State
ought
to
be
so
still
,
unless
the
policy
of
a
Prince
w●uld
the
rather
raise
them
up
to
a
considerable
susp●●ion
,
thereby
to
deserve
a
greater
Destruction
.
This
discourse
of
Strathern
is
inserted
f●r
particular
satisfaction
of
some
English
that
have
doub●ed
of
his
Desc●nt
.
And
now
the
S●ots
begin
to
invest
themselves
with
the
supreme
Ensigns
of
Sov●reignty
and
Marks
of
Majesty
,
Council
▪
(
erected
much
like
those
of
the
detestable
pretended
holy
League
in
France
)
entring
into
Covenant
against
all
Opposers
,
the
King
himself
not
excepted
.
They
erected
many
Tables
in
Edinburgh
,
four
were
principal
,
consisting
of
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
Bu●ro●ghs
,
and
Ministers
:
many
subordinate
Tables
of
the
Gentry
,
in
reference
to
their
Shires
;
these
consulted
of
Propositions
for
the
g●n●ral
Table
,
consisting
of
Commissioners
(
elected
out
of
the
other
four
Tables
)
which
should
be
put
in
practice
by
a
blinde
Jesuitical
zeal
of
obedience
:
a
ne●
form
of
Government
in
a
Kingdom
,
evermore
Monarchical
to
this
day
,
and
so
they
then
would
call
it
.
And
the
first
Dung
from
this
General
Table
(
o●
S●able
rather
)
of
these
unruly
Horses
was
their
Covenant
and
seditious
Band
pretended
to
preserve
their
Religion
in
renewing
their
ancient
Confession
of
their
Faith
,
and
security
of
the
Kings
person
,
but
aiming
really
at
the
destruction
of
both
.
Concerning
this
their
Confession
of
Faith
:
1.
First
,
2.
That
the
Confession
of
Faith
in
anno
1580.
upon
which
the
late
Covenanters
grounded
and
derived
their
Covenant
in
anno
1638.
was
onely
a
Negative
Confession
,
containing
an
abjuration
of
all
points
of
erroneous
doctrine
of
the
Romish
Church
which
a
Iew
,
Pagan
,
Turk
,
or
any
(
except
a
Romane
Papist
)
might
have
taken
;
being
consonant
to
the
Oath
of
Abjuration
here
in
England
,
imposed
upon
suspected
Rec●sants
1643.
(
and
lately
renewed
by
the
Lord
Protector
,
though
upon
different
ends
.
)
And
that
it
was
no
Covenant
,
containing
any
Band
of
mutual
defence
without
and
against
the
Kings
consent
,
as
this
did
,
but
onely
a
Band
for
the
maintenance
of
the
true
Religion
and
the
Kings
person
,
with
the
Kings
warrant
,
and
the
Councels
,
and
the
General
Assemblies
approbation
,
anno
1590.
as
their
own
words
bear
in
the
frontispice
of
this
their
Covenant
1638.
All
which
it
wanted
,
and
consequently
was
a
clear
illegal
combination
of
subjects
against
the
King
their
undoubted
lawful
Supreme
Magistrate
,
which
is
High-Treason
by
the
laws
of
all
kindes
of
Government
.
And
that
all
strangers
to
the
Scots
History
may
the
better
apprehend
what
the
Negative
Confession
was
,
It
will
not
be
amisse
to
set
down
briefly
the
reason
that
moved
King
Iames
to
impose
the
same
upon
his
Scotish
Subjects
,
Negative
confession
,
what
,
and
when
?
It
being
inserted
in
the
large
Declaration
,
page
57
,
58
,
59
,
concluding
in
these
words
,
To
whom
with
the
Father
,
and
the
Son
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
,
&c.
The
rest
therein
after
mentioned
is
forced
in
by
the
New
Covenanters
.
The
occasion
of
that
Confession
.
King
Iames
the
sixth
,
Privy
Councellour
,
with
very
great
affection
to
boot
;
whom
a
strong
part
of
the
Nobility
oppose
,
and
set
on
some
b●utefeu
Ministers
,
to
pulpet
him
a
Papist
,
and
to
be
sent
into
Scotland
by
the
House
of
Guises
in
France
,
to
pervert
the
King
,
and
subvert
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
got
Interest
with
Queen
Elizabeth
to
side
with
them
.
The
King
commends
him
to
Mr.
David
Lindsay
Minister
of
Leeth
(
who
understood
French
)
and
was
by
him
converted
,
making
his
publique
Recantation
in
St.
Giles
Church
afterwards
,
the
Cathedral
of
Edinburgh
,
and
constantly
came
to
the
duties
of
the
Church
:
But
this
they
said
was
done
by
dispensation
from
the
Pope
,
so
that
the
King
commanded
his
Chaplain
Mr.
Craig
to
draw
up
that
Negative
Confession
,
subscribing
it
first
himself
,
then
the
Duke
,
and
after
them
his
whole
Houshold
.
All
this
would
not
satisfie
the
Nobles
,
nor
their
factious
Ministers
;
but
they
seized
the
King
at
Ruthen
Castle
,
and
enforced
him
to
banish
the
Duke
,
who
died
shortly
after
a
true
Protestant
at
Paris
.
3.
That
the
Interpretation
which
the
New
Covenanters
(
without
any
lawful
warrant
of
publique
authority
)
put
upon
the
Negative
Confession
,
by
making
it
abjure
Episcopacy
,
and
the
five
Articles
of
Perth
Assembly
,
anno
1618.
was
contrary
to
the
former
practice
of
their
own
Kirk
,
ever
since
either
of
them
was
determined
,
See
Grand
Declaration
,
page
364.
which
proves
,
by
Acts
of
Parliament
,
that
the
Bishops
had
still
votes
in
Parliament
,
according
to
former
times
.
4.
That
the
Negative
Confession
was
an
un-hand
som
way
for
a
King
to
take
,
to
suppresse
a
few
Mutinous
Ministers
,
appears
clearly
by
common
reason
,
and
King
Iames
his
own
dissallowing
of
it
afterwards
,
in
his
conference
at
Hampton
Court
,
anno
1603.
But
his
first
Ordination
thereof
was
onely
pro
tempore
,
&
morte
Mandatoris
expirat
Mandatum
,
unlesse
it
had
been
renewed
by
the
present
King
,
it
could
not
be
loyal
.
5.
King
Charles
by
his
Coronation
Oath
1633.
is
sworn
to
maintain
the
Church
as
then
it
was
.
And
all
Ministers
upon
their
Admission
did
take
Oath
of
obedience
to
their
Ordinary
Bishops
and
to
the
five
Articles
of
Perth
,
by
Acts
of
Parliament
so
commanded
for
so
many
years
past
;
at
least
these
should
have
been
removed
by
Acts
of
Parliaments
,
before
they
could
be
renounced
without
perjury
.
6.
Whether
the
Limitation
contained
in
the
third
Article
of
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
viz.
To
preserve
and
defend
his
Majesties
Person
and
Authority
in
the
third
place
,
and
conditionally
,
in
the
defence
of
the
true
Religion
,
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdoms
,
(
not
exprest
,
nor
known
in
the
large
extent
,
as
newly
interpreted
)
doth
not
fetter
the
subjects
Allegiance
,
and
open
a
back
door
for
them
to
rebel
against
the
King
,
if
they
imagine
he
doth
oppose
it
,
which
they
conceive
to
be
the
true
Religion
and
Liberties
,
though
never
so
falfe
?
and
how
this
can
stand
with
the
three
and
twentieth
Article
of
the
large
Confession
of
Faith
,
authorized
in
both
Kingdoms
1645.
by
acts
of
Synods
;
Holding
forth
That
Infidelity
or
difference
in
Religion
,
doth
not
make
void
the
just
Authority
of
the
Magistrate
,
or
free
the
people
from
their
due
Obedience
to
him
?
this
being
so
,
how
can
the
Covenanters
give
answer
hereunto
?
But
the
Title
to
this
New
device
,
was
thus
:
The
Confession
of
Faith
subscribed
at
first
by
the
Kings
Majesty
and
his
Houshold
in
the
year
of
God
,
Noblemen
,
Barons
,
Gentlemen
,
Burgesses
,
Ministers
and
Commons
under
subscribing
.
To
which
,
the
Royall
Narration
makes
these
Questions
:
By
what
authority
they
durst
exact
an
Oath
without
him
,
or
his
Deputy
Magistrate
?
Seeing
therein
their
Title
bears
evidence
against
them
?
for
in
their
three
first
subscriptions
is
exprest
,
either
King
Iames
his
own
act
,
or
an
ordinance
of
the
secret
Councel
equivalent
to
regality
,
or
at
the
desire
of
the
General
Assembly
to
intreat
it
.
If
they
had
power
to
command
the
new
taking
of
an
old
Oath
,
(
as
they
had
not
)
what
authority
had
they
to
interpret
it
?
concerning
the
five
Articles
of
Perth
,
the
Service
Bo●k
,
the
Book
of
Canons
,
and
high
Commission
,
their
Predecessours
abjuring
onely
those
Romish
corruptions
of
that
time
,
near
sixty
years
since
?
but
what
could
not
be
more
evident
was
taken
upon
trust
,
with
Jesuitical
Equivocation
to
many
such
Objections
;
The
former
Confession
and
Band
annexed
heretofore
,
was
m●de
in
defence
of
the
King
,
his
Authority
and
Person
,
with
their
bodies
and
lives
,
in
defence
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
and
Liberties
of
that
Kingdom
.
To
which
they
now
have
added
a
mutual
defence
of
one
another
,
against
all
opposers
,
the
King
not
ex●epted
,
nor
any
for
him
▪
Nay
,
by
two
Acts
of
their
own
Parliaments
,
Declare
all
leag●es
of
subjects
amongst
themselves
without
the
King
,
to
be
seditious
and
punishable
.
The
Oath
of
Iames
the
sixth
,
and
ninth
Parliament
of
Queen
Mary
,
the
Kings
consent
never
granted
,
nor
ever
asked
.
The
fire
of
this
seditious
Covenant
flaming
throughout
the
corners
of
that
Kingdom
;
High
Commissioner
,
to
conclude
and
determine
for
the
peace
of
the
Kingdom
;
But
why
a
peace-maker
Commissioner
,
and
not
a
war-like
Commander
?
And
if
by
a
fair
Imparlance
,
why
Hamilton
so
much
reason
to
be
distrusted
,
as
before
observed
?
unlesse
rather
to
be
deceived
,
than
to
distrust
against
the
advice
of
some
Scotish
Lords
.
the
Earl
of
Sterling
Secretary
of
State
,
the
Bishops
of
Rosse
and
Broken
,
Privy
Couns●llours
,
Sr.
Robert
Spotswood
,
Lord
President
of
the
Colledge
of
Justice
,
and
Sr
Iohn
Hay
Master
of
the
Robes
,
who
came
post
hither
,
to
disswade
the
King
from
him
,
and
to
present
the
Marquesse
Huntley
for
that
service
,
one
utterly
in
Enmity
against
Covenanters
,
where
the
other
was
suspected
;
But
the
King
carried
on
by
fate
,
suffered
the
weak
contribution
of
the
Duke
of
Lenox
his
advise
(
though
the
old
Enemy
of
his
house
)
than
,
that
a
County
Lord
Huntley
should
carry
it
from
them
both
.
And
indeed
it
was
a
Royal
deputation
fitted
for
King
Hamiltons
ambition
;
who
having
lost
the
Scotish
army
,
for
the
King
of
Swedes
ayd
;
He
fell
upon
secret
designes
for
his
own
ends
,
obliging
all
Scots
at
Court
his
dependants
;
and
by
his
authority
in
Scotland
,
he
had
the
means
to
alien
any
from
the
King
,
to
himself
,
as
he
did
in
his
trust
cosen
the
King
,
by
granting
what
the
Covenanters
desired
,
even
to
his
Crown
,
by
degrees
.
To
suspend
,
and
after
to
suppresse
the
Common
Prayer
and
Canons
;
the
five
Articles
of
Perth
,
got
by
Inches
from
his
Father
to
be
confirmed
by
Parliament
,
and
the
Covenant
authorized
,
with
the
calling
of
General
Assemblies
;
for
votes
of
Covenanters
to
censure
and
Excommunicate
the
Bishops
▪
and
to
abolish
Episcopacy
and
all
the
Royal
Clergy
to
be
ruined
,
making
himself
the
greatest
figure
in
Scotland
,
and
the
King
his
cypher
:
He
acting
all
in
the
after
Warre
,
as
the
story
proceeds
to
shew
in
particular
.
But
in
Iune
the
sixth
day
his
Commission
was
read
at
Dalkieth
,
Being
met
with
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
Covenanters
,
and
all
sides
,
making
a
lane
of
the
looser
sort
,
who
were
made
believe
that
Popery
and
Bishops
were
One
,
with
bitter
cursings
against
both
:
and
therefore
He
being
setled
at
Haly-rood
House
▪
desired
the
Covenanters
to
dismisse
their
Multitude
,
which
they
did
,
to
be
eased
of
the
charge
.
And
then
He
demanded
:
first
,
What
they
would
expect
from
him
?
Secondly
,
What
might
be
expected
from
them
,
in
duty
to
the
King
?
To
the
first
,
That
nothing
but
a
General
Assembly
and
Parliament
would
please
them
:
and
so
in
both
they
would
be
their
own
Judges
;
and
for
return
to
any
former
obedience
,
they
acknowledge
no
dissertion
in
the
least
degree
,
from
justifying
their
actions
,
and
rather
renounce
Baptism
,
than
loose
one
Article
of
their
Covenant
,
or
rebate
one
syllable
of
the
literal
rigour
of
it
.
Religion
and
Laws
be
at
stake
;
They
double
their
guards
of
the
city
;
the
Ministers
libel
the
pulpits
,
and
send
to
the
Commissioner
the
Sunday
Eve
,
that
whosoever
should
read
the
English
service
,
though
in
the
Kings
Chappel
,
should
die
the
death
:
where
they
were
observed
;
and
increasing
Insolency
,
they
send
several
letters
to
each
of
the
secret
Councel
,
to
require
them
to
take
the
Covenant
,
Therein
expressing
,
the
comfortable
experience
they
have
already
of
the
wonderfull
favour
of
God
upon
renewing
their
Confession
of
their
Faith
and
Covenant
,
their
resolution
and
beginnings
of
Universal
Reformation
to
God
his
great
glory
,
contentment
of
his
Majesty
,
blessing
to
the
Kingdom
,
and
joy
of
all
good
subjects
:
And
doubt
not
that
your
Lordship
will
both
subscribe
to
the
Covenant
,
and
be
promover
to
it
,
in
the
duty
of
a
good
Patriot
,
the
Office
and
trust
of
a
Privy
Councellour
,
this
the
time
of
trial
of
your
affection
to
Religion
,
the
respect
of
your
fame
,
the
eyes
of
men
and
Angels
being
upon
your
carriage
,
the
Lord
Iesus
a
secret
witnesse
to
observe
,
and
a
Iudge
hereafter
to
reward
and
confesse
such
men
before
his
Father
,
that
take
his
part
before
men
.
All
and
each
of
these
call
and
cry
to
God
and
your
Lordship
in
a
cause
of
so
great
and
singular
necessity
,
as
you
expect
at
the
hour
of
death
to
be
free
of
the
terrour
of
God
,
and
to
be
refreshed
with
the
comfortable
remembrance
of
Christ
Iesus
,
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
.
The
Marquesse
now
findes
this
place
too
hot
for
him
,
and
removes
to
Dalkieth
,
without
adventuring
upon
the
English
Divine
Service
,
formerly
continually
used
there
for
twenty
years
in
audience
of
the
Councel
,
Nobility
and
Judges
;
and
here
he
Proclames
his
Maiesties
gracious
Declaration
for
relieving
of
their
grievances
,
and
satisfying
of
good
people
in
his
forwardnesse
for
maintenance
of
the
Religion
professed
in
that
Kingdom
.
His
aversnesse
from
Popery
,
Sending
to
the
King
to
sweeten
it
with
larger
exemptions
and
graces
,
to
command
the
return
of
the
Terms
and
Meetings
again
to
Edinburgh
,
almost
depopulated
into
penury
(
the
best
policy
)
and
to
give
him
leave
to
return
to
the
King
with
such
emergent
Instructions
,
not
otherwise
to
be
committed
to
paper
or
Message
.
To
these
he
had
Commission
,
To
amend
the
Declaration
,
to
recall
the
Terms
,
and
to
commit
the
affairs
publique
to
the
secret
Councel
,
and
after
all
,
to
come
to
the
King
.
These
were
,
as
they
had
contrived
,
and
being
full
of
the
conveniency
for
their
better
Assembling
,
never
care
to
stir
from
a
good
Town
.
They
resent
this
high
favour
with
most
humble
thanks
to
the
King
in
a
Letter
subscribed
by
these
(
that
you
may
know
their
Names
hereafter
)
Traquare
,
Roxborough
,
Marr
,
Morton
,
Winton
,
Lithgow
,
Wigton
,
Kingorn
,
Hadington
,
Lauderdale
,
Kinoul
,
Southeck
,
Lorne
,
Naper
,
Daliel
,
Thay
,
Iames
Carmichel
,
Thomas
Hope
,
Iohn
Hamilton
,
Iuly
2.
1638.
Then
their
consciences
thwarting
with
jealousies
and
fears
,
they
most
boldly
demand
the
remove
out
of
the
Session
,
Spotswood
the
President
,
and
Hay
the
Master
of
the
Rolls
,
as
affectors
to
Prelacy
,
and
abetters
of
Innovation
.
So
to
punish
them
by
this
suspension
and
to
convict
them
afterwards
,
without
processe
or
probation
,
if
not
done
,
[
To
have
told
them
that
the
stock
of
his
Instructions
was
spent
,
and
he
must
hie
him
home
for
to
fetch
a
fresh
supply
]
No
,
he
needed
not
,
being
returned
ere
they
hardly
missed
him
,
and
so
well
he
was
observed
here
,
during
that
short
stay
,
as
the
more
knowing
Courtiers
held
him
for
a
Knave
.
But
so
cunningly
was
it
carried
,
that
forsooth
,
His
Grace
must
be
rumored
to
be
well
affected
to
the
Covenant
,
and
was
compelled
to
vindicate
himself
,
by
the
ayd
of
his
compurgators
,
(
some
such
as
himself
)
of
the
Councel
and
Nobility
.
And
now
comes
the
time
of
their
General
Assembly
,
and
thereof
they
raise
a
suspition
of
freedom
,
they
would
have
the
Assembly
it self
to
be
Iudge
,
both
of
their
own●members
and
of
their
Matters
.
To
which
the
Marquesse
declares
his
Instructions
absolutely
depending
upon
necessary
concession
of
these
Ten
Articles
.
1.
That
all
Ministers
deposed
or
suspended
by
Presbyteries
since
the
first
of
February
last
,
without
warrant
of
the
Ordinary
,
should
be
restored
till
they
were
legally
convicted
.
2.
That
all
moderators
of
Presbyteries
,
deposed
since
that
time
without
such
warrant
,
be
restored
,
and
all
others
chosen
in
their
stead
to
desist
from
acting
as
Moderators
.
3.
That
no
Minister
,
admitted
since
that
time
,
without
such
warrant
,
shall
exercise
the
Function
of
the
Ministery
.
4.
That
all
Parishoners
repair
to
their
own
Church
,
and
that
Elders
assist
the
Ministers
in
the
Discipline
of
the
Church
.
5.
That
all
Bishops
and
Ministers
have
their
rents
and
stipends
duely
paid
them
.
6.
That
all
Ministers
attend
their
own
Churches
,
and
none
come
to
the
Assembly
,
but
such
as
shall
be
chosen
Commissioners
from
the
Presbyteries
.
7.
That
every
Moderator
be
appointed
to
be
a
Commissioner
from
that
Presbytery
whereof
he
is
a
Moderator
,
according
to
the
Act
of
the
Assembly
1606.
8.
That
Bishops
▪
and
others
,
who
shall
attend
the
Assembly
,
be
secured
in
their
persons
from
all
trouble
.
9.
That
no
Lay
person
meddle
in
the
choise
of
Commissioners
from
Presbyteries
.
10.
That
all
Convocations
and
meetings
be
dissolved
,
and
that
the
Countrey
be
reduced
to
a
peaceable
Posture
.
But
from
these
ten
Articles
they
appeal
to
a
General
Assembly
,
there
to
be
properly
discussed
,
which
so
seemingly
incensed
him
,
that
he
contracted
those
Propositions
into
these
two
.
1.
If
the
Lords
and
the
rest
will
undertake
for
themselves
,
2.
If
they
will
undertake
that
the
Assembly
shall
not
go
about
to
determine
of
things
established
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
otherways
than
by
remonstrance
to
the
Parliament
,
leaving
the
determining
of
things
Eccl●siastical
to
the
General
Assembly
;
and
things
settled
by
Acts
of
Parliament
to
the
Parliament
.
Then
I
will
presently
indict
a
General
Assembly
,
and
promise
upon
mine
Honour
,
immediately
after
to
call
a
Parliament
.
These
though
so
reasonable
,
they
in
rage
refused
,
and
resolve
to
be
their
own
Carvers
,
and
to
call
a
general
Assembly
themselves
;
and
much
ado
●e
had
with
them
to
forbear
untill
he
should
return
from
the
King
.
Their
outcry
against
his
weak
Instructions
,
What
could
be
more
obvious
to
observation
?
This
Commissioner
having
for
his
future
ends
treacherously
insinuated
into
most
of
the
Kings
secret
Council
there
,
(
as
yet
firm
for
his
service
)
by
these
degrees
to
connive
with
him
,
to
the
increase
of
all
the
Covenanters
insolent
demands
,
and
then
for
him
to
fetch
another
freak
to
the
King
,
with
tales
and
fears
of
the
Scots
Formalities
,
wrought
so
,
as
to
confirm
what
they
demanded
,
and
gave
them
time
and
opportunity
to
prepare
for
their
following
Rebellion
.
He
comes
accordingly
to
the
King
and
to
his
Counsellours
at
Oatlands
,
who
(
God
knows
)
knew
little
of
the
Scots
affairs
,
condescended
to
all
that
they
had
till
then
desired
,
(
tracing
the
way
for
others
hereafter
to
do
so
too
)
In
a
word
,
like
a
Council
distracted
,
left
all
the
management
without
limitation
to
his
ample
Instructions
,
framed
as
himself
and
English
Covenanters
could
advise
him
.
Within
his
time
limited
he
returns
to
Scotland
,
but
findes
them
more
forward
to
order
their
own
Election
,
and
to
sit
the
two
and
twentieth
of
September
,
And
return
to
Scotland
,
September
22.
the
very
next
day
after
the
former
prefixt
;
yet
he
assembles
the
Council
,
and
acquaints
them
with
his
intended
course
,
which
no
sooner
discovered
,
and
to
be
wondrous
satifactory
to
the
People
,
and
to
prevent
the
Declaration
,
they
procured
that
the
Hubbub
begin
crying
out
in
the
Streets
,
No
Declaration
,
flocking
about
the
Market
Cross
with
such
Multitudes
,
that
for
some
days
it
was
respited
till
the
calm
came
;
indeed
affording
them
time
to
consult
their
Protestation
against
it
,
and
then
it
was
published
thus
:
Charls
by
the
grace
of
God
,
Service●
Book
,
Book
of
Canons
,
and
High
Commission
,
and
do
annull
and
res●ind
all
Acts
for
establishing
of
them
,
and
do
discharge
all
persons
from
urging
the
practice
of
the
five
Articles
of
Perth
.
That
all
persons
whomsoever
shall
be
liable
to
the
censure
of
Parliament
,
General
Assembly
,
or
any
other
Iudicatories
,
competent
to
the
nature
of
the
offence
.
That
no
other
Oath
be
administred
for
the
free
Entry
of
Ministers
than
that
which
is
contained
in
the
Act
of
Parliament
.
That
the
ancient
Confession
of
Faith
and
Band
annexed
should
be
subscribed
and
received
as
in
the
Fathers
time
,
that
a
General
Assembly
be
holden
at
Glasgow
the
one
and
twentieth
of
November
,
1638.
and
a
Parliament
at
Edinburgh
the
fifteenth
of
May
,
1639.
Pardons
all
former
offences
,
and
appoints
a
General
Fast.
Dated
at
Oatlands
,
the
ninth
of
September
,
1638.
And
immediately
after
this
Declaration
published
,
General
Assembly
for
the
amplier
Parliament
.
And
lastly
,
was
claimed
an
Act
of
the
Council
,
requiring
a
general
Subscription
of
the
Confession
of
Faith
,
and
a
Commission
directed
to
divers
,
for
taking
their
Subscriptions
.
And
all
these
were
finished
,
and
put
into
an
Act
of
Council
,
heartily
and
freely
subscribed
unto
,
the
two
and
twentieth
of
September
,
1638.
with
their
Letter
of
thanks
to
the
King
.
Most
sacred
Sovereign
,
If
ever
faithfull
and
loyal
Subjects
had
reason
to
acknowledge
extraordinary
favour
shewn
to
a
Nation
,
And
much
more
as
could
be
expressed
to
which
they
subscribed
:
and
in
truth
the
most
rigid
Covenanters
could
not
challenge
any
one
particular
ever
desired
by
them
in
any
of
their
Supplications
,
Remonstrances
,
Protestations
,
Declarations
,
written
and
printed
,
which
was
not
in
that
gracious
Declaration
granted
to
a
People
:
who
now
seeing
their
Design
utterly
defeated
,
wildly
and
madly
assisted
one
Iohnston
in
reading
a
most
wicked
,
treasonable
,
and
yet
ignorant
Protestation
,
and
after
printed
,
wherein
was
Scripture
grosly
abused
,
the
Name
of
God
solemnly
invocated
to
such
notorious
false
ends
;
and
to
their
rebellious
courses
and
Covenant
those
Attributes
of
infallibility
given
,
which
are
onely
proper
to
the
sacred
Scriptures
.
Royal
Authority
affronted
,
with
such
peremptory
alterations
,
ignorant
and
sensless
reason
,
as
may
appear
upon
the
view
,
which
is
very
long
and
tedious
,
and
subsigned
Iames
Earl
of
Montross
for
the
Noble-men
,
Alexander
Gibson
for
the
Barons
,
Potefield
for
the
Burroughs
,
Rollock
for
the
Ministers
,
and
Iohnston
the
Reader
hereof
,
in
name
of
all
Covenanters
,
&c.
giving
a
Copy
thereof
to
the
Kings
Herald
.
And
now
they
proceed
of
themselves
to
elect
Commissioners
for
the
Assembly
,
That
every
Parish
should
send
to
the
Presbytery
of
their
Limit
one
Lay-man
,
a
Ruling
Elder
,
with
equal
Vote
to
the
Minister
in
the
Presbytery
.
And
by
alteration
in
Election
it
would
happen
to
the
Ministery
to
be
over-numbred
in
Vote
,
six
to
one
,
an
observation
(
say
some
)
of
indiscretion
in
the
Ministery
to
weaken
their
party
:
but
surely
they
wanted
not
Brains
for
evil
Designs
,
which
they
might
learn
from
Master
Iohn
Calvin
,
in
his
disciplining
Geneva
,
where
,
as
there
was
a
Civil
Senate
,
so
he
erected
an
Ecclesiastical
Assembly
of
twelve
simple
Citizens
,
and
(
observe
his
modesty
)
but
six
Ministers
,
the
odds
making
it
more
colourable
for
Calvin
,
their
's
for
number
,
his
for
value
;
(
union
in
a
prepared
Conspiracy
prevails
more
than
number
)
so
these
Ministers
command
all
,
though
to
the
regret
of
the
Communalty
,
whom
at
pleasure
the
other
suspend
from
the
Communion
,
the
very
Scepter
of
their
pretended
Sion
.
But
these
Ministers
now
went
another
way
to
work
.
So
soon
as
the
Lay
Elders
came
to
sit
they
were
refused
.
First
,
because
for
fourty
years
none
had
sate
in
their
Presbyteries
.
Secondly
,
because
at
the
first
Reformation
they
were
taken
to
assist
,
not
to
equalize
in
number
,
and
so
an
Innovation
.
Thirdly
,
it
seemed
strange
,
that
Lay-men
should
chuse
the
Ministers
Commissioners
for
the
Assembly
,
how
could
they
know
the
Ministers
sufficiency
,
that
were
ignorant
of
themselves
.
But
for
the
present
three
Elders
prevailed
,
and
possessed
suffrage
.
Then
the
Covenanters
move
the
Commissioner
to
grant
Citations
against
the
Arch
bishops
and
Bishops
to
appear
at
the
Assembly
,
as
rei
(
or
guilty
persons
)
charging
them
with
many
misdemeanours
.
But
he
refusing
,
they
presented
this
Bill
to
the
Presbyters
at
Edenburgh
,
which
October
24.
warned
them
to
compeer
at
the
next
General
Assembly
,
November
21.
at
Glasgow
:
at
which
Assembly
the
Marquess's
Commission
was
read
.
The
next
day
a
Declaration
or
Protestation
was
presented
to
the
Commissioner
in
the
name
of
the
Arch-bishops
and
Bishops
against
the
Assembly
,
containing
a
Nullity
of
it
,
which
was
refused
to
be
read
;
and
therefore
the
Commissioner
entered
Protestation
against
the
Denial
,
and
so
did
Doctor
Hamilton
for
the
Bishops
:
then
they
elect
Alexander
Henderson
the
prime
and
most
rigid
Covenanter
to
be
their
Moderator
.
Then
again
they
come
,
some
offered
the
Declaration
to
be
read
,
which
they
yet
refused
,
untill
the
Assembly
be
fully
constituted
,
and
so
they
fell
to
debate
the
Elections
,
which
was
handled
with
much
caution
and
scrutiny
,
as
that
no
man
was
left
standing
in
the
quality
of
a
Commissioner
,
who
was
not
absolute
for
them
,
and
clear
of
their
opinions
.
The
Lay
Elders
much
opposed
.
Many
Exceptions
were
urged
against
the
free
and
legal
proceeding
of
their
Session
,
and
the
very
Presbytery
of
Glasgow
,
the
place
of
their
Assembly
,
therein
most
forward
to
complain
.
And
so
was
it
resented
by
the
Marquess
,
because
they
absolutely
refused
to
entertain
6.
Lords
Privy
Counsellours
,
named
by
the
King
Assesses
to
his
Commissioner
in
that
Assembly
,
nor
to
allow
their
Suffrage
,
protesting
,
That
were
the
King
himself
present
he
should
have
but
his
Vote
,
and
not
a
Negative
Vote
neither
.
No
more
than
the
meanest
Shop-keeper
that
was
elected
a
Lay
Elder
,
and
had
place
there
.
And
to
increase
belief
of
their
Diana
Covenant
,
Christ
Covenanting
Iesus
,
that
it
was
approved
and
ratified
in
Heaven
,
but
all
the
Kings
Covenants
,
Declarations
,
were
Inventions
of
Satan
.
But
her
Speeches
were
averred
by
the
Covenanters
,
and
admired
by
the
People
,
with
as
much
veneration
as
their
Pulpit
dictates
.
Put
all
together
,
their
rebellious
behaviours
,
contempts
of
the
King
and
his
Commissioner
and
Councils
,
intervening
his
gracious
Proclamations
and
Declarations
,
with
their
carriage
concerning
this
Assembly
,
and
practices
herein
.
All
amounting
to
a
resolved
Insurrection
and
over-turning
the
Frame
and
Government
of
Church
and
State
;
which
being
made
apparant
also
to
the
King
,
he
commanded
his
Commissioner
to
discharge
their
Assembly
.
The
Commissioner
told
them
,
And
so
giving
in
a
Paper
signed
by
himself
,
expressing
in
particular
the
Kings
grace
and
favour
to
them
,
during
his
being
there
his
Majesties
Commissioner
.
And
●eciting
also
their
undue
practices
,
in
reference
to
their
Elections
to
this
Assembly
,
and
their
proceedings
there
,
not
to
be
free
.
He
therefore
in
the
Kings
Name
commanded
and
required
them
not
to
proceed
any
further
in
this
Assembly
.
Somewhat
the
moderate
said
in
defence
of
their
Proceedings
,
and
somewhat
more
,
the
Lords
were
about
to
speak
in
vindication
of
themselves
,
but
the
Commissioner
choaked
their
confidence
,
producing
two
Papers
,
containing
their
secret
Instructions
without
the
knowledg
of
their
Tables
,
directly
plotting
for
their
illegal
proceedings
,
and
conclude
that
the
ablest
Man
in
each
Prebytery
be
provided
to
dispute
de
potestate
supremi
Magistratus
in
Ecclesiasticis
,
praesertim
in
convocandis
Conciliis
,
de
senioribus
,
de
Episcopatu
,
de
Iuramento
,
de
Liturgia
&
corruptelis
ejudem
.
But
how
lamely
these
were
performed
,
the
Acts
and
Passages
are
evident
,
(
too
tedious
to
be
inserted
.
)
And
so
the
next
Day
was
proclaimed
the
Dissolving
that
Assembly
,
Novemb.
29.
14
Car
▪
1638.
Against
which
the
Covenanters
protested
at
the
same
time
,
Episcapacy
▪
as
inconsistent
with
the
Rites
of
their
Kirk
.
In
an
hour
condemn
all
the
Arminian
Tenets
,
as
they
called
them
;
and
under
that
notion
many
things
received
of
▪
the
Reformed
Churches
,
without
defining
what
either
of
them
were
.
And
the
Commissioner
no
sooner
got
into
England
,
The
first
publick
Appearance
since
1589.
that
the
Presbyters
durst
appear
in
opposition
▪
though
we
may
be
well
assured
they
have
been
tampering
to
a
Rebellion
from
that
time
,
as
you
may
reade
at
the
full
in
the
History
of
the
Reigns
of
Mary
Queen
of
Scotland
and
King
Iames
,
with
the
Rise
and
Growth
of
the
Geneva
Discipline
.
This
News
came
but
now
,
Saint
Michael
;
on
the
third
of
Iuly
,
1638.
from
the
bottom
of
that
Sea
,
an
hundred
and
fifty
Fathoms
deep
,
there
arose
with
an
horrible
noise
a
space
of
Earth
,
half
an
Acre
,
with
a
vehement
force
of
an
impetuous
fire
,
against
which
the
Sea
could
not
make
resistance
,
disgorging
into
the
air
the
heigth
of
three
Pikes
length
both
water
and
stones
,
with
an
hideous
clattering
noise
,
the
broken
pieces
thereof
being
carried
into
the
neighbour
Island
,
and
taken
up
mouldred
into
black
Ashes
,
all
the
circuit
of
the
water
thereabout
covered
with
the
same
sulpherous
matter
,
appeared
like
black
Cinders
,
and
became
of
an
Aliment
continually
burning
,
and
by
the
multitude
of
stones
mixing
,
it
became
a
new
Island
,
which
is
increased
to
a
League
and
an
half
in
length
,
and
sixty
Fathoms
high
,
continually
burning
for
ten
days
,
choaking
all
the
Fish
within
eight
Leagues
,
which
were
cast
up
by
the
force
of
the
Sea
upon
the
Coasts
of
the
neighbour
Islands
,
in
number
sufficient
to
lade
many
Ships
,
and
were
buried
from
infecting
the
air
.
The
Sea
round
about
boiling
up
,
the
smoak
and
rubbish
in
the
air
.
The
Sea
round
about
boiling
up
,
the
smoak
and
rubbish
in
the
air
darkened
the
light
of
the
Sun
.
There
preceded
this
Fire
an
Earthquake
for
eight
days
,
the
Inhabitants
of
the
neighbour
Islands
fled
into
the
Fields
from
the
danger
,
and
had
not
the
Winde
blown
the
Fire
from
the
Islands
,
it
might
have
endangered
their
Habitations
into
another
Cineration
,
which
happened
eight
years
there
before
.
The
last
day
of
October
brought
the
Queen
Mother
of
France
(
Mary
de
Medices
)
to
London
,
and
so
to
Saint
Iames's
,
she
had
been
a
busie
Governess
in
her
Sons
minority
,
not
without
dangerous
Designs
,
the
ruine
of
France
,
d'
Ancre
,
after
his
Assasination
she
wained
by
the
growth
of
the
young
King
and
his
politick
Richelieu
,
too
subtil
for
her
,
and
the
impetuous
banding
and
combining
with
Monsieur
Duke
of
Orleans
,
whom
she
loved
dearer
than
his
Brother
;
but
her
Adversary
often
prevailing
,
she
was
lead
about
in
the
Kings
Army
as
a
Pri●oner
,
but
suffered
to
fly
away
into
other
places
for
succour
,
which
she
did
first
to
their
Enemy
at
Bruxels
,
Anno
1631.
to
the
Cardinal
d'
Infanto
,
honourably
treated
,
till
her
unquiet
spirit
ever
plotting
,
moved
the
People
to
pursue
her
with
Cursings
and
Imprecations
,
politickly
made
so
to
be
rid
of
their
trouble
,
which
she
carried
along
with
her
to
the
Pr.
of
Orange
,
1637.
and
thence
invited
hither
by
our
Queen
her
Daughter
,
at
the
beginning
of
our
Ingagement
into
all
the
misery
that
succeeded
,
wherein
she
was
said
to
be
ominous
,
where
ere
she
came
.
For
now
the
Scots
having
got
the
start
of
the
King
,
He
remonstrates
all
the
former
passages
of
his
grace
,
clemency
,
and
indulgence
towards
them
,
their
und●tifull
returns
of
all
,
and
now
their
insolencies
:
by
their
erecting
a
Print
of
their
own
,
raise
Arms
,
block
up
and
besiege
his
Castles
,
tax
his
Subjects
,
slight
his
Counsellours
,
set
up
Tables
,
(
Councils
)
of
their
own
,
sit
by
Committees
of
their
late
pretended
Assembly
.
He
takes
God
to
witness
,
he
is
constrained
by
these
their
Treasons
to
take
Arms
for
the
safety
of
that
and
this
Kingdom
.
They
refusing
the
Oath
of
Allegeance
and
Supermacy
,
because
they
have
taken
their
Covenant
.
He
resolves
to
maintain
Episcopacy
there
,
and
refers
to
a
large
Declaration
coming
forth
(
which
suddenly
succeeded
)
of
all
the
Passages
(
as
aforementioned
)
to
that
Day
,
of
the
Date
February
27.
at
White-Hall
.
To
which
they
answer
by
theirs
at
Edinburgh
the
two
and
twentieth
of
March
next
following
,
under
the
title
of
An
Ordinance
of
the
General
Assembly
.
And
begin
with
their
usual
Canting
,
That
though
the
secrets
of
Gods
way
cannot
be
sounded
,
yet
considering
his
Providence
in
their
personal
affairs
,
the
Lord
is
about
some
great
Work
on
Earth
,
for
the
Cup
of
affliction
propined
to
other
Reformed
Kirks
is
now
presented
to
them
,
though
instead
of
a
gracious
Return
of
their
humble
Petitions
from
time
to
time
,
the
Return
is
a
late
Declaration
of
the
seven
and
twentieth
of
February
last
libel●ed
against
them
,
though
the
Gates
of
Hell
shall
not
prevail
against
their
Cause
and
the
Kingdom
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
now
in
question
;
which
Declaration
proceeds
from
the
unchristian
Prelates
and
their
party
,
inserting
the
image
of
their
Hierarchy
into
the
Kings
Portraict
,
and
by
their
unequal
poise
overturn
the
Boat
of
all
the
Passengers
,
and
the
Steer-man
himself
to
perish
.
And
in
good
earnest
they
rip
up
their
Reasons
,
first
by
their
long
suffering
of
the
Prelates
insolency
,
against
their
Ministery
purity
of
Doctrine
,
their
Reformation
,
the
wonderfull
Work
of
Gods
Mercy
to
that
Nation
:
and
so
most
falsly
seting
down
the
aforesaid
Passages
to
their
own
ends
;
fearing
Popery
to
be
introduced
;
and
because
all
the
particular
mischiefs
,
calamities
,
and
curses
recited
,
shall
not
fall
upon
them
,
to
prevent
the
after-quelling
of
their
childrens
return
,
wherefore
hath
the
Lord
done
thus
and
:
hus
against
?
then
the
men
shall
say
,
because
they
have
forsaken
the
Covenant
of
the
Lord
,
therefore
have
all
these
Evils
come
upon
them
.
And
for
doing
any
harm
to
England
,
cursed
be
their
breasts
if
they
harbour
any
such
thought
.
Implore
the
good
opinion
of
their
well
affected
Brethren
in
England
.
And
so
to
conclude
their
War
defensive
:
they
cite
the
Law
Natural
and
Civil
,
that
Ad
defensionem
sufficit
quo●
praecedat
offensa
,
vel
justus
timor
offensae
,
nec
debet
quis
expectare
primum
istum
;
melius
enim
jura
intacta
servare
,
quam
post
vulneratam
causam
remedium
quaerere
;
quando
praecedunt
signa
&
actus
manifestae
offensionis
,
&
quando
aliter
nosmet
tueri
non
possumus
,
tum
inculpata
&
necessaria
dici●ur
tutela
,
ac
in
dubia
;
insultus
quicquid
facit
in
incontinent●
,
praesumitur
ad
sui
defensionem
facere
.
It
is
enough
for
defence
,
that
the
offer
of
offence
or
just
fear
of
offence
go
before
,
as
we
profess
it
to
be
our
case
at
this
present
,
even
the
defence
of
God
and
his
Religion
.
Edinburgh
the
22.
of
March
,
1639.
And
so
you
see
the
occasion
of
this
War
,
which
is
untruly
said
to
be
the
Arch-bishops
advice
,
[
because
it
was
the
Bishops
War
]
the
Covenanters
called
it
so
,
by
which
the
Historian
is
observed
to
be
one
,
causes
,
Religion
the
Vizard
to
disguise
Rebellions
,
when
covetousness
,
sacrilege
,
rapine
,
have
a
chief
hand
then
,
as
you
may
reade
the
true
occasion
in
the
entrance
of
this
History
,
under
this
Title
,
The
Scots
Interest
.
But
as
the
English
Clergy
,
That
the
Son
of
such
a
Mother
would
not
hurt
them
;
for
there
he
loitered
to
no
good
purpose
for
the
King
,
untill
that
he
was
informed
of
the
Treaty
tending
to
Pacification
at
Barwick
,
and
then
he
got
on
Land
,
and
poasted
thither
on
purpose
to
disturb
the
intentions
,
or
master
them
to
his
own
sinister
respects
,
as
you
shall
reade
hereafter
.
And
with
these
Forces
the
King
himself
sets
ou●
,
March
27.
And
because
it
was
a
sudden
War
,
Proclamation
,
April
13.
Revoking
and
making
null
sundry
Grants
,
Licences
,
and
Commissions
,
unduly
obtained
upon
false
suggestions
;
I
shall
number
them
,
to
the
shame
of
such
corrupt
Ministers
,
as
did
not
prevent
them
,
viz.
against
Cottages
,
and
Inmates
,
Scriveners
,
and
Brokers
,
several
Commissions
for
compounding
with
Offenders
,
for
transporting
of
Butter
,
for
importing
of
Log-wood
,
for
selling
Under-sheriffs
Places
,
for
destruction
of
Woods
in
Iron-works
,
for
Concealments
and
Incroachments
within
twenty
Miles
of
London
,
for
transporting
Sheep-skins
and
Lamb-skins
,
for
dressing
Venison
,
Pheasants
,
Patridges
in
Inns
,
Ale-houses
,
Ordinaries
,
and
Taverns
;
for
licensing
Wine-cask
,
Brewers
;
transporting
Lamperes
.
And
revokes
several
Grants
,
viz.
for
weighing
Hay
and
Straw
in
London
and
three
Miles
compass
,
the
Office
for
registring
Bankrupts
in
the
County
,
for
gaging
of
Red
Herrings
,
for
making
of
Iron
,
for
sealing
Bone-lace
,
for
gaging
Butter-cask
,
for
Kelp
and
Sea-weed
,
sealing
Linnen-cloath
,
gathering
of
Rags
.
Several
Offices
,
viz.
of
Factory
for
Scotish
Merchants
,
for
searching
and
s●aling
of
foreign
Hops
,
Of
several
Incorporations
,
making
Hat-bands
,
Gut-strings
,
Combs
,
Tobacco
pipes
,
Butchers
,
and
Horners
.
All
these
aforesaid
to
be
called
by
Quo
Warranto
,
or
Scire
facias
,
which
brought
the
Attorney
General
sufficient
gain
to
his
Place
.
These
were
intolerable
,
the
Devices
of
Projectors
for
the
needy
Courtier
,
and
Agents
also
for
the
best
of
their
Lordships
.
And
almost
not
any
of
these
,
but
Hamilton
and
his
Scots
had
a
hand
therein
.
The
eight
and
twentieth
of
May
brought
the
King
to
Barwick
,
in
gaze
of
the
Enemy
,
and
proved
an
Interview
of
each
Army
,
not
sighting
at
all
.
The
English
Army
compleat
for
such
a
considerable
number
,
the
most
of
Gallantry
that
ever
attended
any
King
of
England
,
in
their
Scotish
Expeditions
;
that
the
Army
was
not
in
earnest
,
which
made
him
chuse
such
Commanders
in
chief
.
But
in
his
March
by
the
way
he
gave
leave
for
the
Scots
to
apply
themselves
for
mercy
by
Capitulation
of
the
Earls
of
Roxborough
and
Traquair
,
and
these
to
meet
him
at
York
,
where
the
first
of
them
was
committed
for
tampering
with
some
English
Lords
,
and
correspondence
with
the
Covenanters
,
telling
our
Lords
that
the
Scots
ruine
would
enable
the
King
to
command
what
the
English
might
be
unwilling
to
obey
,
mitigates
the
displeasure
of
some
,
and
the
courage
of
others
;
which
being
discovered
,
and
throughly
observed
,
Traquair
was
also
confined
at
New-castle
,
but
both
of
them
soon
released
,
and
so
sent
home
,
after
they
had
done
their
secret
business
,
betraying
the
King
to
their
own
Companions
.
And
ere
they
parted
,
Scots
Galloway
nags
;
the
Foot
also
did
no
more
but
run
,
and
yet
not
ashamed
of
what
was
done
;
the
English
hasten
to
the
Overtures
tending
to
Pacification
,
managed
(
it
seems
)
of
purpose
by
such
of
the
English
made
Commissioners
,
as
the
King
might
have
been
assured
,
they
never
had
a
minde
or
meaning
to
fight
.
And
who
were
those
?
the
Earls
of
Pembrook
,
Salisbury
,
Holland
,
and
Barkshire
,
Secretary
Vane
,
and
his
Brother
Secrerary
Cook
.
And
the
Scots
were
the
Earls
of
Rothes
,
Dumfirlmin
,
Lord
Lowdon
,
Dowglas
Sheriff
of
Tividale
,
Henderson
,
and
Iohnston
two
fiery
Ministers
,
and
the
17.
of
Iune
conclude
upon
a
Pacification
signed
by
both
parties
,
But
because
there
followed
much
alteration
and
difference
concerning
the
Articles
,
signed
unto
by
the
English
,
and
those
which
the
Commissioners
presented
unto
their
people
,
which
devised
conditions
never
dreamed
of
.
And
which
an
Historian
professes
he
never
could
learn
what
they
were
.
[
Being
delivered
(
he
sayes
)
into
the
hands
of
the
English
Nobility
]
But
to
undeceive
him
from
the
Scots
deceit
,
I
shall
discover
those
mystical
conditions
which
I
have
,
as
also
the
rest
of
the
whole
matter
from
the
Kings
own
Declaration
To
all
his
loving
Subjects
,
and
,
to
be
sincere
in
the
result
of
all
,
I
shall
justly
insert
the
Scots
answer
to
all
.
After
the
King
had
been
sometime
in
his
Camp
near
Berwick
,
That
the
Acts
of
the
late
Assembly
at
Glasgow
,
might
be
ratified
in
the
ensuing
Parliament
,
professing
[
It
is
their
grief
that
the
King
should
have
been
provoked
to
wrath
against
them
his
most
humble
and
loving
subjects
,
and
that
it
shall
be
their
delight
,
upon
his
gracious
assurance
of
the
preservation
of
their
Religion
and
Laws
,
to
give
ensample
to
others
of
all
civil
and
temporal
obedience
,
which
can
be
required
or
expected
from
loving
subjects
]
Because
the
King
would
not
surprize
them
,
he
gave
them
time
to
come
prepared
in
writing
,
Which
was
,
OUr
desires
are
onely
the
enjoying
of
our
Religion
and
Liberties
according
to
the
Ecclesiastical
and
Civil
Lawes
of
the
Kingdom
,
To
clear
by
sufficent
grounds
,
Signed
LOWDON
.
To
which
was
answered
,
THat
if
their
desires
were
onely
the
enjoying
of
their
Religion
and
Liberties
according
to
the
Ecclesiastical
and
Civil
Lawes
,
the
King
does
not
onely
agree
to
the
same
,
but
shall
alwayes
protect
them
therein
.
And
if
they
shall
not
insist
upon
any
thing
but
that
which
is
so
warranted
,
he
will
most
willingly
and
readily
condescend
unto
it
,
so
that
in
the
mean
time
they
pay
unto
him
that
civil
and
temporal
obedience
which
can
be
justly
required
and
expected
from
loyal
Subjects
.
This
being
the
ground
of
the
Agreement
which
was
after
concluded
and
hudled
up
into
Articles
,
the
seventeenth
,
of
Iune
,
1639.
And
the
Kings
Declaration
of
that
date
conformable
thereto
,
were
these
.
THat
though
We
cannot
condescend
to
ratifie
and
approve
the
Act
of
the
pretended
General
Assembly
at
Glasgow
,
That
a
free
and
General
Assembly
be
kept
at
Edinburgh
the
sixth
of
August
next
,
where
we
intend
,
God
willing
,
to
be
personally
present
,
and
thereafter
a
Parliament
the
twentieth
of
August
,
and
there
an
Act
of
Oblivion
to
be
passed
.
And
that
upon
their
disarming
and
disbanding
of
their
forces
,
dissolving
and
discharging
all
their
pretended
Tables
and
Conventicles
,
and
restoring
to
the
King
all
his
Castles
,
forts
and
Ammunition
,
as
also
his
Royal
honours
,
and
to
every
one
of
his
good
Subjects
their
Liberties
,
Lands
,
Houses
,
goods
and
means
whatsoever
,
taken
and
detained
since
the
late
pretended
General
Assembly
;
the
King
will
presently
thereafter
recal
his
Fleet
,
and
retire
his
Forces
,
and
cause
restitution
of
their
Ships
and
goods
since
the
aforesaid
time
.
And
since
hereby
it
appears
,
His
Majesty
intends
not
any
alteration
of
Religion
or
Laws
,
He
expects
their
dutiful
obedience
.
And
he
takes
God
to
witnesse
that
whatever
calamities
shall
ensue
,
by
his
necessitated
suppressing
of
the
Insolent
disobedience
,
is
not
occasioned
by
him
,
but
by
their
own
procurement
.
The
Articles
of
Pacification
were
these
,
the
seventeenth
of
Iune
,
1639.
1.
The
forces
of
Scotland
to
be
disbanded
and
dissolved
,
2.
The
Kings
Castles
for
Ammunition
and
Royal
Honours
to
be
delivered
after
the
said
Publication
,
so
soon
as
he
should
send
to
receive
them
.
3.
His
Ships
to
depart
presently
after
the
delivery
of
the
Castles
,
and
in
the
mean
time
no
interruption
of
Trade
.
4.
All
persons
goods
and
Ships
detained
by
the
King
,
since
the
first
of
November
,
to
be
restored
.
5.
No
Meetings
,
Treatings
,
Consultations
,
or
Convocations
of
any
of
the
Scots
,
but
such
as
are
warranted
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
6.
All
Fortifications
to
desist
,
and
to
be
remitted
to
the
Kings
pleasure
.
7.
To
restore
to
every
one
their
Liberties
,
Lands
,
houses
,
goods
and
means
whatever
taken
and
retained
from
them
by
whatsoever
means
,
since
the
first
of
November
last
.
The
eighteenth
of
Iune
,
the
Declaration
was
signed
by
the
King
,
and
these
Articles
by
the
Scots
,
with
this
submission
.
IN
Obedience
to
his
Majesties
Royal
Commands
,
Signed
,
Rothes
.
Dumfirmlin
.
Lowdon
.
Dowglas
.
Henderson
.
Iohnston
.
Now
to
show
how
the
Scots
performed
these
Articles
:
Observe
:
1.
That
at
the
Scots
very
publishing
of
these
Articles
of
Pacification
,
2.
They
published
a
scandalous
paper
,
Intituled
Some
conditions
of
His
Majesties
Treaty
with
His
subjects
of
Scotland
,
before
the
English
Nobility
,
are
set
down
here
for
remembrance
;
So
untrue
and
seditious
as
was
burned
by
the
Hangman
.
They
kept
in
body
diverse
forces
,
and
in
pay
all
their
Officers
.
The
fortification
at
Lieth
kept
up
intire
,
as
at
first
.
They
did
(
after
the
time
limitted
and
expired
)
continue
their
unlawful
meetings
upon
matters
of
State
,
Ecclesiastical
and
Civil
,
contrary
to
the
Laws
and
Acts
of
Parliament
.
They
enforce
subscription
of
the
subject
to
the
late
pretended
Assembly
at
Glasgow
,
contrary
to
the
Kings
Proclamation
.
They
brand
all
such
persons
as
took
arms
for
the
King
,
with
the
aspersion
of
Incendiaries
,
and
Traytors
to
God
and
their
Countrey
.
They
protest
that
all
the
members
of
the
Colledge
of
Justice
,
and
all
other
the
subjects
,
were
nor
to
attend
the
Session
,
and
would
null
all
their
Acts
as
ineffectual
.
3.
They
come
to
a
Parliament
,
David
Bruce
,
more
then
300.
years
.
(
for
the
Lords
of
the
Articles
,
prepare
all
business
,
bring
them
to
the
Parliament
,
as
appears
,
the
fourth
Parliament
of
King
Iames
the
sixth
,
cap.
218.
and
indeed
for
eschewing
impertinent
confusion
,
all
Propositions
and
Motions
are
to
be
delivered
to
the
Clerk
Register
,
and
by
him
presented
to
the
Lords
of
Articles
,
which
now
they
will
not
endure
)
They
urge
to
confound
the
third
Estate
in
Parliament
,
of
Bishops
formerly
called
the
first
Estate
.
which
King
Iames
the
sixth
,
and
all
his
Predicessours
before
and
since
the
Reformation
,
were
careful
to
preserve
,
as
appears
anno
1560.
when
all
church
Jurisdiction
in
the
persons
of
Bishops
is
alleadged
to
be
dissolved
.
And
in
anno
1587.
when
all
Temporalities
of
Benefices
were
annexed
to
the
Crown
,
the
Clergy
retained
still
their
Vote
in
Parliament
,
and
represented
the
third
Estate
,
see
the
first
Parliament
of
Iames
the
sixth
,
1587
1597.
1609.
Nay
by
a
special
Act
,
the
eighth
Parliament
of
King
Iames
the
6.
It
is
declared
treason
,
to
impugne
the
three
Estates
,
to
procure
the
Innovation
of
the
power
and
authority
of
the
same
3.
Estates
,
or
any
of
them
;
and
so
these
men
are
thereby
now
guilty
of
Treason
.
And
to
the
Act
of
Oblivion
,
they
seek
to
justifie
themselves
,
and
all
their
former
proceedings
,
and
urge
an
act
of
Iustification
to
be
recorded
in
Parliament
,
which
in
truth
is
contrary
to
the
nature
of
an
Act
of
Oblivion
,
as
appears
in
that
Act
of
Oblivion
,
1563.
And
whereas
by
their
Article
of
Pacification
they
were
to
restore
to
the
subject
,
Liberty
,
Lands
,
goods
&c.
the
binding
part
of
the
Act
,
never
intended
(
it
seems
)
to
restore
Bishops
and
Ministers
,
&c.
They
urge
that
all
Scots
assistant
to
the
King
shall
be
made
equal
,
if
not
more
lyable
to
the
defraying
of
their
pretended
charge
in
the
late
Expedition
;
so
that
in
this
point
,
the
King
must
not
onely
justifie
his
subjects
Rebellion
,
but
contribute
his
consent
to
pay
their
wages
.
Then
consider
their
demands
of
the
King
in
this
Parliament
.
1.
That
the
Coyn
be
not
medled
with
,
but
by
advice
of
Parliament
.
2.
No
stranger
to
command
or
to
inhabit
in
any
Castles
of
the
Kings
,
but
by
their
advice
.
3.
No
Honour
to
be
granted
to
any
stranger
,
but
such
as
have
a
competency
of
Land
rent
in
Scotland
.
4.
No
Commissioner
of
Iusticiary
or
Lievtenancy
but
for
a
limited
time
.
They
protest
against
the
Precedency
of
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
and
Lord
Privy
Seal
,
as
not
warranted
by
a
positive
Law
,
And
though
these
demands
answer
themselves
in
the
Negative
,
see
what
may
be
said
to
them
.
1.
For
the
Coyn
,
Certainly
it
is
a
prerogative
peculiar
to
the
Crown
,
and
in
any
other
person
High
Treason
,
as
in
all
Kingdoms
in
the
world
.
2.
No
doubt
they
malign
at
the
English
strangers
.
In
good
sooth
,
the
English
did
resent
the
dishonour
,
to
have
a
poor
Scot
created
an
Earl
of
England
without
a
foot
of
land
,
or
a
groat
in
his
purse
,
to
perk
above
an
English
Viscount
at
home
in
England
.
3.
It
is
very
memorative
;
how
hardly
King
James
the
sixth
procured
the
Post-Nati
of
Scotland
,
by
which
they
are
admitted
,
to
all
dignities
,
priviledges
and
offices
in
England
;
must
they
have
free●dom
here
,
and
must
the
English
be
debarred
there
?
o
Tempora
,
o
Mores
!
4.
How
many
of
themselves
at
that
instant
,
had
preferment
to
hereditable
rites
of
Iudiciary
,
and
why
must
the
King
be
now
limited
?
5.
The
Chancellour
of
Scotland
holds
his
precedency
without
any
positive
Law
,
why
not
the
Treasurer
and
Privy
Seal
?
the
first
branch
of
the
Kings
Crown
is
to
distribute
honours
and
precedencies
as
he
please
.
But
the
King
having
knowledge
of
these
their
Extravagancies
,
But
if
they
did
yeeld
obedience
thereto
,
his
Majesty
was
graciously
pleased
to
admit
such
persons
to
his
presence
as
they
should
send
to
represent
their
desires
,
and
his
Commissioner
to
repair
to
the
King
,
and
to
bring
all
the
transactions
of
that
Session
.
Against
this
command
they
protest
,
and
stile
it
a
Declaration
of
the
Parliaments
,
18.
December
,
1639.
WHereas
John
Earl
of
Traquair
his
Majesties
Commissioner
,
having
closed
the
Assembly
,
the
Commissioners
Grace
without
consent
of
Parliament
,
shall
be
of
no
force
,
and
the
actors
to
be
censured
in
Parliament
.
And
knowing
that
Declarations
have
been
published
against
us
,
and
our
proceedings
made
odious
to
such
〈◊〉
do
not
consider
that
we
are
not
private
subjects
,
but
a
sitting
Parliament
,
We
therefore
declare
,
that
whatsoever
we
might
do
lawfully
in
sitting
still
;
yet
we
have
resolved
for
the
present
to
make
Remonstrance
to
his
Majesty
,
and
some
of
each
Estate
to
remain
still
at
Edinburgh
to
attend
his
gracious
Answer
.
And
if
it
shall
happen
that
our
malicious
enemies
do
notwithstanding
prevail
against
us
,
we
professe
our selves
free
of
the
outrages
and
Insolencies
that
may
be
committed
;
in
the
mean
time
,
we
do
our
best
to
prevent
confusion
and
misery
.
And
the
Committee
appointed
to
expect
the
Kings
Answer
,
were
,
the
Earls
Lothian
and
Dalhouse
,
the
Lords
Yester
,
Balmerino
,
Cranston
;
and
Naper
,
for
the
Barons
,
the
Commissioners
of
the
Lothians
,
Fife
,
and
Twidale
;
the
Burroughs
,
named
the
Commissioners
of
Edinburgh
,
Lithgow
,
Sterlin
,
Hadington
,
Dunbar
,
to
attend
at
Edinburgh
the
return
of
his
Majesties
Answer
.
Their
Deputies
came
to
the
King
at
White
Hall
,
But
upon
the
whole
matter
related
by
Traquair
,
the
debate
was
,
whether
considering
the
Insolency
and
height
of
their
demands
,
even
in
civil
obedience
,
it
were
not
fit
to
reduce
them
to
their
duty
?
Then
the
Question
,
whether
by
the
presence
of
the
Kings
Person
,
and
acting
power
of
justice
there
?
But
that
was
expresly
opposed
by
arguments
of
policy
,
and
other
reasons
offered
in
writing
,
with
this
title
.
Shall
the
King
go
to
Scotland
?
I
wish
he
may
,
if
with
honour
,
and
safety
he
can
;
but
as
the
case
stands
,
and
spirits
are
affected
,
I
see
neither
.
1.
THe
treaty
of
peace
is
by
them
most
falsly
interpreted
,
without
any
regard
at
all
to
His
Majesties
honour
.
2.
The
many
and
palpable
violations
of
the
Articles
of
peace
are
known
to
the
King
.
3.
It
is
evident
what
his
Majesty
expects
at
their
hands
,
for
to
let
go
all
the
disgraces
offered
to
his
Royal
authority
since
the
beginning
of
these
troubles
,
what
one
thing
the
King
hath
obtained
of
them
in
acknowledgement
of
so
many
favours
upon
their
several
petitions
bestowed
upon
them
?
4.
Their
obstinate
resolution
to
adhere
in
all
points
to
their
Assembly
at
Glasgow
,
is
undeniable
,
witnesse
their
false
and
disgraceful
glosse
upon
that
Article
of
the
treatie
,
witnesse
their
oath
of
adherence
to
that
Assembly
,
since
the
peace
;
witnesse
their
protestation
against
calling
of
Bishops
and
Arch
Bishops
to
the
Assembly
;
witnesse
the
violence
▪
offered
to
the
Clergy
for
not
adhering
to
the
Assembly
,
even
since
the
peace
.
5.
So
the
Assembly
now
to
be
holden
at
Edinburgh
shall
have
but
one
act
for
all
,
and
that
shall
be
the
ratification
of
the
Assembly
held
at
Glasgow
.
6.
Now
shall
the
King
countenance
such
an
Assembly
,
the
very
constitution
and
first
meeting
whereof
is
most
derogatory
to
the
honour
of
his
Crown
,
while
by
a
mutinous
crew
of
Incendiarie
Preachers
,
and
a
conspiracy
of
Lay
Elders
,
the
Prelates
of
the
Church
,
are
by
meer
violence
against
all
authority
,
Law
,
example
,
or
reason
,
excluded
,
abjured
,
excommunicated
.
7.
Shall
the
most
Christian
Defender
of
Faith
countenance
such
a
conspiracy
against
God
,
his
Church
,
and
himself
,
where
the
most
matchlesse
Villany
that
ever
was
hatched
shall
be
made
piety
,
Rebelions
conscience
,
and
Treason
reason
;
all
the
Loyal
and
Orthodox
Clergy
banished
,
most
Ignorant
and
trayterous
fire-brands
put
in
their
places
,
the
Supream
power
in
Spiritual
and
Ecclesiastical
causes
violently
pulled
from
the
Crown
,
and
devolved
in
the
hands
of
a
mixt
meeting
of
Ministers
and
Lay-men
.
8.
It
is
high
Treason
in
my
minde
,
to
conceal
from
His
Majesty
that
his
Supremacy
in
Elections
is
in
greater
security
for
the
Crown
,
in
the
hands
of
any
whosoever
,
then
in
the
power
of
such
men
whose
pernitious
maximes
subjects
the
Crown
to
the
pleasure
of
the
people
;
whom
they
have
ever
since
their
Reformation
set
on
fire
when
they
have
been
so
pleased
,
and
stirred
up
to
Rebellion
by
their
seditious
Sermons
,
have
countenanced
all
the
commotions
against
authority
in
King
Iames
his
reign
,
and
robbed
the
King
of
the
hearts
of
his
Subjects
,
by
most
trayterous
calumnies
,
And
now
there
is
not
one
Presbytery
free
of
Seditious
Sermons
even
since
the
peace
.
9.
Shall
the
King
countenance
an
Assembly
,
where
Episcopacy
is
abjured
,
though
the
prophetical
Government
of
the
Church
from
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
the
onely
support
of
the
Crown
,
and
in
lieu
thereof
,
an
Estate
erected
in
the
Kingdom
,
Independent
from
the
King
,
which
rejects
his
Supremacy
and
power
in
Elections
,
which
holds
he
may
be
Excommunicated
by
their
Assembly
;
censured
and
deposed
by
their
Parliament
;
which
maintains
most
treasonable
tenets
,
with
a
discipline
which
was
never
yet
in
a
Monarchy
without
Rebellion
?
10.
Shall
the
King
go
to
Scotland
to
do
against
his
Oath
at
his
Coronation
,
to
doe
against
his
royal
word
and
promise
,
in
open
and
Printed
Proclamations
,
to
grant
that
,
that
in
his
Declaration
he
professeth
to
all
the
world
he
never
will
endure
?
11.
Shall
the
King
go
to
Scotland
,
where
he
is
not
able
by
power
or
prayer
,
so
much
as
to
do
Justice
to
the
oppressed
,
to
obtain
peace
for
his
own
servants
,
exiled
as
Traytours
to
their
Countrey
,
for
adhering
to
the
King
,
to
re-establish
the
Prelates
in
their
places
,
or
any
one
Orthodox
,
conform
or
Loyal
Preacher
or
professor
in
any
Church
or
Colledge
of
this
his
Native
and
ancient
Kingdom
?
12.
Shall
the
King
countenance
that
Assembly
,
which
is
onely
free
from
Gods
Laws
▪
and
his
own
;
where
all
the
members
are
inviolably
tyed
by
Covenant
,
Oath
and
Band
,
in
alteram
partem
.
contradiction
,
where
deliberation
can
have
no
place
,
all
parties
coming
with
prejudice
,
and
predetermination
of
the
businesse
in
question
?
13.
And
yet
this
Assembly
thus
free
from
all
Law
and
authority
,
so
hardly
obtained
,
so
highly
honoured
with
his
Majesties
presence
,
howsoever
contrary
to
his
conscience
and
honour
,
shall
be
the
most
solemn
Assembly
that
ever
was
in
Scotland
,
and
that
be
a
president
for
England
and
Ireland
.
14.
Shall
the
King
go
to
Scotland
,
to
break
Laws
,
make
Laws
,
take
Laws
,
at
the
pleasure
of
lawlesse
Rebells
to
absolve
the
Traytours
,
with
what
Justice
?
to
condemn
the
Innocent
,
with
what
conscience
?
and
both
with
what
honour
?
this
is
no
lesse
then
to
lay
royalty
at
the
feet
of
rebellion
.
15.
Shall
the
King
go
to
Scotland
,
to
hear
,
see
,
and
suffer
the
honour
of
his
Royal
Father
,
with
the
integrity
of
whole
Parliaments
,
the
equity
of
his
Laws
quarrelled
and
questioned
;
by
those
whom
his
Clemency
hath
imboldened
to
all
villany
?
16.
Shall
the
King
go
to
Scotland
to
encourage
the
Rebells
to
futher
mischief
,
to
discourage
all
his
Loyal
Servants
,
and
to
make
it
a
time
never
to
be
faithful
to
a
King
hereafter
?
this
is
as
much
,
as
to
Un-King
himself
with
his
own
hands
.
17.
Now
all
this
,
and
worse
(
if
worse
can
be
)
shall
infallibly
fall
out
,
if
His
Majesty
go
to
Scotland
;
for
having
him
in
their
power
,
they
shall
either
force
his
approbation
of
their
will
,
or
use
him
as
their
prisoner
,
for
thus
they
served
his
Royal
Father
of
happy
memory
.
18.
As
they
wish
to
be
absolved
from
Treason
,
and
have
all
their
Rebellious
proceedings
justified
,
as
fervently
must
they
desire
to
have
the
King
at
home
among
them
.
19.
And
having
the
King
in
their
power
,
can
any
man
think
that
so
desperate
Rebels
,
who
have
gone
on
in
all
this
businesse
,
with
so
high
a
hand
,
with
such
contempt
of
authority
,
with
such
successe
,
that
they
have
eluded
all
his
Majesties
Councels
,
contemned
his
forces
,
frustrate
his
Intentions
,
and
interpreted
all
this
as
Gods
blessing
upon
their
good
cause
,
I
say
,
can
any
man
imagine
that
having
so
fair
an
occasion
,
they
will
be
deficient
to
themselves
,
and
not
rather
attempt
,
or
do
any
thing
to
Crown
all
their
knavery
with
the
Kings
approbation
.
20.
Now
for
so
Mighty
a
Monarch
to
involve
himself
without
any
necessity
into
such
a
labyrinth
of
misery
,
as
shall
presently
burst
out
either
upon
his
Majesties
condiscendence
to
the
Rebels
,
or
upon
his
detention
by
them
,
is
(
me
thinks
)
to
tempt
God
.
21.
At
any
rate
(
though
at
the
highest
that
can
be
)
authority
must
be
vindicated
,
and
redeemed
from
contempt
,
the
life
of
government
is
reputation
;
make
sure
this
,
and
the
other
prospers
.
22.
What
will
neighbour
Princes
,
say
and
think
of
the
managing
of
this
matter
,
wherein
all
the
honour
and
eminency
of
Majesty
consists
,
what
will
not
posterity
abhorre
in
all
these
proceedings
,
if
Royal
honour
for
want
of
Councel
or
courage
shall
become
a
prey
to
Rebellion
?
23.
Rebellion
never
leaveth
Authority
without
addition
,
or
diminution
of
dignity
.
24.
Usurped
Royalty
was
never
laid
down
by
perswasion
from
Royal
clemency
;
for
in
armis
jus
omne
regni
.
25.
O
that
there
were
found
so
much
Loyalty
,
wisdom
,
and
valour
in
the
whole
Monarchy
,
as
to
suppresse
the
Rebells
,
and
put
the
King
out
of
these
straits
.
26.
This
is
the
sorest
blow
that
ever
our
Religion
received
,
and
the
greatest
advantage
that
ever
our
adversary
had
,
this
doe
all
Protestants
owe
to
the
Reformation
of
Scotland
,
that
no
Christian
Prince
shall
hereafter
trust
our
profession
.
27.
The
King
cannot
go
to
Scotland
with
honour
,
untill
the
Covenant
be
abjured
,
the
Assembly
of
Glasgow
renounced
,
and
all
things
re-established
,
as
they
were
before
the
Covenant
.
THE
VOTE
.
And
upon
all
:
It
was
unanimously
Voted
,
To
force
them
to
their
Duty
,
Whereupon
soon
after
the
King
resolved
to
call
a
Parliament
,
and
that
it
was
so
called
and
appointed
hereafter
,
let
no
man
Imagine
,
but
that
besides
his
Councellours
advice
,
his
own
Inclination
was
most
affected
thereto
,
as
himself
hereafter
professeth
.
After
this
comes
four
covenanting
Commissioners
from
▪
Scotland
,
Dunfirmlin
,
Loudon
,
Sir
W.
Douglas
,
&
Mr.
Robert
Berkley
of
Derreyn
.
The
King
receives
a
handsom
Petition
with
humble
thanks
in
the
general
;
and
to
be
heard
in
their
further
desires
,
And
to
him
Loudon
makes
a
long
Speech
,
Peace
,
&c.
But
the
Council
examining
their
Commission
,
it
was
found
short
of
impowring
them
in
any
consideration
to
oblige
those
that
sent
them
;
onely
they
produced
a
Paper
,
authorizing
Dunfermlyn
and
Loudon
therein
,
but
their
Parliament
now
not
sitting
,
they
could
have
no
other
,
and
indeed
to
avoid
their
clamour
,
it
was
accepted
,
and
they
went
on
.
Deans
answer
.
First
,
for
a
free
Parliament
.
It
was
answered
,
Not
to
pass
the
bounds
of
the
Ecclesiastick
and
civil
Laws
,
to
fly
at
Monarchical
Government
,
to
rob
the
Crown
of
the
fairest
flowers
,
and
to
destroy
all
regal
power
.
Dean
.
They
assume
that
liberty
by
the
Kings
allowing
of
their
Covenant
,
to
which
his
former
Commissioner
Hamilton
had
signed
,
and
other
Subjects
.
Answer
.
That
Covenant
subscribed
by
him
is
the
same
Covenant
and
Band
made
by
King
Iames
the
sixth
,
1580.
obliging
those
mutually
to
assist
one
another
at
the
Kings
command
:
but
this
Band
of
theirs
made
without
the
Kings
consent
,
and
excepting
him
,
is
a
cunning
Combination
against
,
and
to
abuse
the
People
,
as
if
by
it
,
they
were
tied
by
Oath
to
joyn
in
Arms
or
Rebellion
.
No
Covenant
in
the
whole
World
that
ever
had
left
out
the
Head
,
or
had
not
a
Negative
voice
,
except
in
cases
of
Rebellion
,
as
this
is
.
Then
they
were
told
of
their
treasonable
actions
.
seditious
Papers
,
burned
by
the
Hangman
,
refusing
the
Lord
Estrich
,
sent
by
the
King
to
be
Governour
of
Edinburgh
Castle
,
committing
Outrages
upon
the
Garrisons
there
.
Raised
Fortifications
against
the
Castle
,
and
Inchgarvy
,
imprisoned
the
Lord
Southeck
and
others
for
their
fidelity
to
the
King
,
delivered
up
the
power
of
Government
of
several
Towns
to
a
Committee
,
which
is
High
Treason
;
and
then
to
fill
up
the
measure
to
the
brim
,
the
King
produces
their
own
Letter
to
the
French
Kirk
,
to
call
in
forreign
aid
.
So
then
the
Covenant
,
the
Articles
of
Perth
,
the
scandalous
Paper
burnt
,
and
this
Letter
is
to
be
particularly
expressed
,
and
somewhat
to
be
said
concerning
them
.
This
Covenant
was
accompanied
with
a
Supplication
,
or
Imprecation
,
upon
Record
,
and
witness
to
posterity
against
them
.
That
we
the
General
Assembly
acknowledg
,
That
we
never
had
,
nor
have
,
any
intention
or
desire
,
to
attempt
any
thing
that
may
tend
to
the
dishonour
of
God
,
or
diminution
of
the
Kings
greatness
and
authority
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
acknowledg
all
our
quietnes
,
stability
,
and
happiness
,
to
depend
upon
the
safety
of
his
Majesties
person
,
and
maintenance
of
his
greatness
and
Royal
authority
,
as
Gods
Vicegerent
,
set
over
us
for
the
maintenance
of
Religion
,
and
Ministration
of
Iustice
.
We
have
solemnly
sworn
and
do
swear
,
not
onely
our
mutual
concurrence
and
assistance
for
the
cause
of
Religion
,
and
to
the
utmost
of
our
power
,
with
our
means
and
life
,
to
stand
to
the
defence
of
our
Dread
Sovereign
his
Person
and
Authority
in
the
preservation
and
defence
of
the
said
true
Religion
,
Liberties
,
and
Laws
of
this
Church
and
Kingdom
,
but
also
in
every
cause
which
may
concern
his
Majesties
honour
,
shall
according
to
the
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
the
duty
of
good
Subjects
,
concurre
with
our
Friends
and
Followers
in
quiet
manner
or
in
Arms
,
as
we
shal
be
required
of
his
Majesty
,
his
Council
,
or
any
having
his
authority
;
and
therefore
being
most
desirous
to
clear
our selves
of
all
imputation
of
this
kinde
,
and
following
the
laudable
example
of
our
Predecessors
,
1589.
do
most
humbly
supplicate
your
gracious
Majesty
,
and
the
Lords
of
his
Majesties
most
honourable
Privy
Council
to
injoyn
by
Act
of
Council
,
that
this
Confession
and
Covenant
,
which
as
a
testimony
of
our
fidelity
to
God
,
and
loyalty
to
our
King
,
we
have
inscribed
,
be
subscribed
by
all
his
Majesties
Subjects
of
what
kinde
and
quality
soever
.
The
thirtieth
of
August
,
1639.
How
they
have
faithfully
observed
this
National
Profession
,
let
the
World
judg
;
and
how
they
have
grounded
their
Covenant
which
follows
,
God
will
judg
of
their
Oath
.
It
was
presented
to
his
Majesties
Commissioners
,
by
this
assembly
,
That
(
besides
many
other
)
the
true
and
real
causes
of
so
many
evils
which
hath
troubled
this
Kirk
and
Kingdome
,
might
appear
.
First
the
pressing
of
this
Kirk
by
Prelates
with
a
Service-book
or
Common-prayer
,
A
second
cause
was
the
Articles
of
Perth
,
Null
Assembly
and
are
contrary
to
the
confession
of
faith
,
Thirdly
,
the
change
of
the
Government
of
this
Kirk
from
the
assemblies
of
the
Kirk
,
to
the
persons
of
some
Kirkmen
,
usurping
priority
and
power
over
their
brethren
,
by
the
way
and
under
the
name
of
Episcopal
Government
,
against
the
confession
of
faith
,
1580.
against
the
order
set
down
in
the
Book
of
Policy
,
Fourthly
,
The
civil
places
&
power
of
Kirkmen
,
their
sitting
in
Session
,
Councell
,
and
Exchequer
,
their
riding
,
sitting
&
voycing
in
Parliament
;
and
their
sitting
on
the
Bench
as
Iustices
of
peace
,
which
,
according
to
the
constitutions
of
this
Kirk
,
Fiftly
,
their
keeping
and
authorizing
corrupt
assemblies
in
Linlithgow
1606.
Perth
,
1618.
Which
are
null
and
unlawful
,
as
being
called
and
constitute
,
quite
contrary
to
the
order
and
constitution
of
this
Kirk
,
received
and
practized
ever
since
the
reformation
of
Religion
,
and
withal
labouring
to
introduce
novations
in
this
Kirk
,
against
the
order
and
Religion
established
.
A
sixt
cause
is
the
want
of
lawfull
and
free
assemblies
,
rightly
constitute
of
Pastors
,
Doctors
,
and
Elders
,
yearly
and
oftener
,
pro
ne
nata
according
to
the
liberty
of
this
Kirk
,
expressed
in
the
Book
of
Policie
and
acknowledged
in
the
act
of
Parliament
,
1592.
After
which
the
whole
assembly
with
one
heart
and
voyce
did
declare
:
that
these
and
such
other
proceedings
,
by
the
King
and
Parliament
.
from
the
neglect
and
breach
of
the
Nationall
Covenant
of
this
Kirk
and
Kingdome
,
made
anno
1580.
have
been
indeed
the
true
and
main
causes
of
all
our
evils
and
distractions
.
And
therfore
ordaine
,
according
to
the
constitutions
of
the
generall
Assemblies
of
this
Kirk
,
and
upon
the
grounds
respective
above
specified
.
That
the
aforesaid
Service-book
,
Books
of
canons
and
ordination
and
the
High-commission
be
still
rejected
.
Hereupon
an
Act
of
Councell
is
formed
,
That
in
commanding
to
swear
:
the
Covenant
,
1580.
and
1581.
King
Iames
the
sixt
and
his
Council
did
not
intend
the
abjuration
of
Episcopacie
,
and
the
reasons
were
put
down
in
a
paper
,
which
paper
was
sent
to
the
Covenanters
,
they
were
these
.
First
that
if
under
those
words
(
we
abjure
the
Popes
wicked
Hierarchy
)
Episcopacie
be
sworn
down
,
then
they
abjure
both
their
Presbyters
and
Deacons
;
for
the
Council
of
Trent
makes
the
Hierarchy
,
to
consist
of
these
three
orders
,
Bishops
,
Presbyters
and
Deacons
:
and
abjure
one
,
and
all
:
but
then
they
answer
,
that
they
retain
Presbyters
and
Deacons
,
as
they
are
ordained
in
the
Reformed
Churches
.
The
like
may
be
replyed
for
Bishops
,
being
ordained
in
a
form
allowed
by
Reformed
Churches
;
yet
they
took
that
forenamed
Oath
,
as
Iohn
Arch
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
1572.
and
Iames
Bishop
of
Dunkel
,
1573.
as
appears
by
their
Council
books
And
certainly
their
Presbyters
must
needs
derive
their
orders
,
either
from
Bishops
of
that
obedience
,
or
from
Presbyters
,
ordained
by
such
Bishops
,
either
from
such
or
none
,
for
they
will
not
affirm
,
That
non
Presbyter
can
ordinare
Presbyterum
.
But
thus
much
by
the
way
,
let
their
Inscribed
destinctions
reply
.
Inter
Regnum
constituendum
and
Regnum
constitutum
,
and
such
like
evasions
.
But
in
a
word
we
conclude
in
the
Commissioner
Traquair
's
own
words
,
That
the
Assembly
(
saith
he
)
ought
to
render
thanks
to
those
that
had
been
his
Majesties
good
Informers
in
working
these
effects
.
If
any
think
or
conceive
this
to
be
due
to
me
,
I
protest
to
act
nothing
but
the
part
of
an
Eccho
,
for
this
Imployment
came
upon
me
by
my
Lord
Hamilton's
work
,
and
if
you
knew
what
I
know
,
you
should
acknowledg
him
to
be
both
a
carefull
,
painfull
,
and
faithfull
Agent
in
this
business
,
and
in
all
that
you
have
intrusted
with
him
.
This
is
not
entered
in
their
Record
;
it
smells
too
rank
of
his
Treachery
;
but
it
is
most
certain
,
he
ended
so
,
after
he
had
subscribed
.
But
to
encounter
this
their
Covenant
,
it
was
ordered
in
England
,
that
all
the
Scotish
Subjects
that
were
to
take
upon
them
the
trust
of
the
King
,
or
Imployment
in
his
Affairs
were
put
to
an
Oath
in
England
and
Ireland
.
I
A.
B.
Great
Brittain
,
France
,
and
Ireland
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
is
my
Sovereign
Lord
,
and
that
next
unto
Almighty
God
,
and
his
Son
Christ
Jesus
,
he
is
over
all
persons
within
his
Majesties
Kingdoms
and
Dominions
,
and
in
all
Causes
as
well
Ecclesiastical
as
Civil
,
supreme
Governour
:
to
whom
,
his
Heirs
,
and
Successours
,
I
am
bound
in
duty
and
allegeance
to
all
obedience
,
if
it
were
to
the
loss
of
my
life
,
estate
and
fortunes
:
and
do
hereby
abjure
all
Combinations
,
Covenants
and
Bands
that
can
be
pretended
upon
pretext
of
Religion
,
or
Liberty
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
specially
the
damnable
and
treasonable
Covenant
commonly
called
the
popular
Covenant
,
so
much
magnified
now
in
Scotland
:
and
do
promise
never
to
take
Arms
against
his
Majesty
,
his
Heirs
and
Successours
,
offensive
or
defensive
,
but
to
abide
constant
in
allegeance
,
duty
and
obedience
,
which
I
profess
Almighty
God
hath
tied
me
unto
,
and
to
do
the
utmost
of
my
power
against
all
oppositions
whatsoever
,
foreign
or
home-bred
.
So
help
me
God
.
And
concerning
the
five
Articles
introduced
by
King
Iames
at
the
general
Assembly
of
Perth
,
Anno
1618.
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
know
what
they
were
.
First
,
Kneeling
in
the
taking
of
the
Communion
,
and
out
of
the
Ministers
hands
,
whereas
it
was
before
taken
sitting
●n
their
breech
,
and
the
Bread
taken
by
themselves
out
of
a
Bason
,
and
the
Cup
from
one
another
,
as
if
they
were
drinking
to
others
,
and
the
Beadle
filling
up
the
Cup
,
as
it
was
emptied
,
out
of
a
Flagon
,
which
he
filled
in
the
Belfery
,
as
it
was
spent
.
Secondly
,
Private
Communion
to
sick
persons
that
were
not
able
to
come
to
Church
,
to
be
given
with
three
or
four
Communicants
besides
.
Thirdly
,
Private
Baptism
,
in
case
of
necessity
that
the
Childe
is
so
sick
,
or
weak
,
that
he
cannot
be
brought
to
Church
without
eminent
danger
of
death
,
and
to
declare
it
to
the
Congregation
the
next
Sunday
thereafter
.
Fourthly
,
Confirmation
of
Children
after
the
Primitive
way
,
which
was
,
the
bringing
of
them
at
eight
,
nine
,
or
ten
years
of
age
,
to
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocess
,
to
give
him
account
of
their
Christian
Faith
,
and
receive
his
encouragement
,
commendation
and
benediction
,
to
make
them
continue
carefull
in
it
,
as
they
were
carefully
catechised
by
their
Parents
,
and
Parish
Priests
;
and
if
any
were
not
well
instructed
in
their
Faith
,
the
Bishop
sends
them
back
without
blessing
,
and
some
rebuke
,
to
be
better
instructed
.
Fifthly
,
Festival
days
onely
five
to
be
kept
,
viz.
The
days
of
our
Saviour's
Birth
,
Passion
,
Resurrection
,
Ascension
,
and
Descent
of
the
Holy
Spirit
.
Now
let
any
man
of
reason
judg
,
whether
any
of
these
could
truly
fall
under
the
censure
of
Popery
;
and
if
any
man
of
any
Reason
and
Learning
would
not
rather
follow
the
practice
of
the
purest
Primitive
times
in
these
,
as
likewise
in
those
that
were
condemned
for
Arminianism
by
the
Council
of
Dort
,
than
new
Calvinisti●al
,
Presbyterian
inventions
,
contrary
to
all
antiquity
.
If
you
desire
to
be
further
informed
there-anent
,
See
the
four
and
twenty
Demands
or
Questions
of
the
six
Divines
of
Aberdene
,
and
their
Replies
and
Duplies
never
sufficiently
answered
.
Against
Alexander
Henderson
,
David
Dickson
,
and
Andrew
Gaunt
,
the
three
leading
covenanting
Ministers
.
It
is
concluded
and
assented
unto
by
the
Scots
,
that
the
seven
Articles
of
Pacification
were
signed
and
sealed
unto
at
the
Kings
Camp
,
both
parties
consenting
,
Iune
17.
Yet
at
the
Scots
return
home
,
and
the
King
come
back
to
London
,
a
Paper
was
scattered
in
a
clandestine
manner
,
intituled
,
Some
Conditions
of
his
Majesties
Treaty
with
his
Subjects
of
Scotland
before
the
English
Nobility
,
are
set
down
here
for
remembrance
.
Which
in
truth
are
point
blank
in
effect
contrary
to
the
signed
Articles
of
Pacification
.
The
Paper
was
this
:
As
for
the
Preface
and
Conclusion
of
his
Majesties
last
Declaration
,
Secondly
,
as
for
his
calling
the
late
Assembly
,
pretended
;
seeing
the
Subjects
of
Scotland
professed
they
would
never
pass
from
the
said
Assembly
and
Decrees
thereof
;
His
Majesty
professed
,
as
he
did
not
acknowledg
that
Assembly
〈◊〉
her
than
as
it
was
registrate
His
Declaration
,
so
would
he
not
desire
the
Subjects
to
pass
from
the
same
.
Thirdly
,
concerning
the
constitution
of
the
Assembly
,
it
was
shewn
to
his
Majesty
that
none
could
be
Members
of
the
Assembly
,
but
such
as
had
a
Commission
,
viz.
two
or
three
Ministers
from
every
Presbytery
,
with
a
ruling
Elder
,
one
from
each
Burrough
and
University
,
and
his
Majesties
Commissioner
.
His
Majesty
contended
that
his
Assessors
had
Vote
,
and
upon
an
Expression
in
his
Majesties
Declaration
,
that
referred
to
some
Reasons
contained
in
former
Proclamations
,
which
were
totally
against
the
lawfulness
of
ruling
Elders
;
It
was
desired
that
according
to
the
customs
of
this
Kirk
,
all
controversies
arising
should
be
remitted
to
the
Assembly
it self
.
His
Majesty
had
some
Expressions
craving
these
to
be
remitted
to
himself
;
but
being
told
that
it
was
against
the
constitutions
of
the
Kirk
,
to
have
any
other
Iudg
but
the
Voicer
of
the
Assembly
,
where
his
Majesty
or
his
Commissioner
should
be
present
,
and
give
the
first
voices
.
It
was
concluded
,
that
the
word
free
Assembly
in
his
Majesties
Declaration
,
did
import
the
freedom
in
judging
all
questions
arising
there
,
concerning
constitution
,
members
or
matter
.
Observations
.
Then
the
King
had
no
Negative
Voice
,
onely
one
Affirmative
,
as
the
meanest
ruling
Elder
had
.
By
the
second
Article
of
Pacification
all
facts
were
to
be
delivered
presently
to
the
King
.
The
fourth
and
seventh
Articles
of
Pacification
are
absolute
,
and
the
King
accordingly
performed
the
fourth
,
but
the
Covenanters
invented
a
back-door
to
elude
the
seventh
,
contrary
to
the
words
of
it
.
Fourthly
:
concerning
the
restitution
of
the
Castles
,
as
the
Subjects
did
it
freely
,
so
did
they
express
,
that
what
might
concern
the
safety
of
the
Countrey
they
referred
to
the
time
of
the
Parliament
,
at
which
time
they
should
signifie
their
desires
by
Petition
to
his
Majesty
.
As
also
they
told
,
it
had
cost
much
charges
in
fortifying
and
keeping
thereof
;
the
Representation
whereof
to
his
Majesty
they
referred
to
that
time
.
Fifthly
,
concerning
the
restitution
of
persons
goods
and
Houses
required
by
his
Majesty
,
it
was
promised
,
providing
that
the
great
Sums
contracted
to
the
publick
were
repaid
in
an
equal
way
by
all
,
which
behoved
to
be
done
either
by
Commission
from
his
Majesty
,
or
by
Parliament
.
And
when
it
was
objected
that
much
goods
were
already
spent
,
the
King
answered
,
that
as
for
goods
or
ammunition
that
was
spent
,
they
could
not
be
restored
,
but
these
that
are
extant
must
be
rendered
.
Sixthly
,
his
Majesty
not
allowing
of
the
late
Assembly
,
for
the
Reasons
contained
in
the
several
Proclamations
,
being
exce●●ed
against
as
a
Declaration
of
his
Majesties
judgment
against
Ruling
Elders
,
which
prejudged
the
right
constitution
of
a
free
Assembly
,
his
Majesty
after
a
full
Hearing
deleted
that
clause
.
Seventhly
,
that
part
of
his
Majesties
Declaration
which
bears
,
that
no
other
Oath
be
exacted
of
Iurants
,
than
that
which
is
contained
in
the
Act
of
Parliament
;
as
also
that
clause
bearing
,
that
the
pretended
Bishops
,
&c.
shall
be
censurable
by
the
General
Assembly
,
being
excepted
against
as
presupponing
and
importing
the
continuance
of
Episcopacy
,
which
we
could
not
acknowledg
as
being
incompatible
with
the
Confession
of
Faith
,
and
constitution
of
the
Kirk
.
His
Majesty
was
pleased
to
delete
both
these
clauses
.
Eighthly
,
and
it
being
with
all
humility
and
instancy
pressed
,
Saturday
,
June
15.
that
his
Majesty
would
satisfie
that
main
desire
of
his
Subjects
,
by
declaring
,
that
his
Majesty
would
quit
Episcopacy
,
did
answer
,
that
it
was
not
sought
in
our
desires
.
And
when
it
was
replied
,
that
our
first
desire
to
have
the
Acts
of
our
General
Assembly
ratified
,
imported
the
same
,
His
Majesty
acknowledged
it
to
be
so
,
and
averred
,
that
he
did
not
refuse
it
,
but
would
advise
till
Munday
the
seventeenth
.
At
which
time
his
Majesty
being
pressed
to
give
some
signification
of
quitting
Episcopacy
,
and
it
being
shewn
to
his
Majesty
,
that
if
he
would
labour
to
maintain
Episcopacy
,
it
would
breed
a
miserable
Schism
in
this
Kirk
,
and
make
such
a
rupture
and
division
in
this
Kingdom
as
would
prove
incurable
:
and
if
his
Majesty
would
let
the
Kirk
and
Countrey
be
freed
of
them
,
his
Majesty
would
receive
as
hearty
and
dutifull
obedience
as
ever
any
Prince
received
of
a
People
.
His
Majesty
answered
,
that
he
could
not
prelimit
and
forestall
his
—
voice
,
but
had
appointed
a
free
Assembly
which
might
judg
of
all
Ecclesiastical
matters
,
the
constitutions
whereof
he
promised
to
ratifie
in
the
ensuing
Parliament
.
This
Paper
being
divulged
by
the
Scots
,
Declaration
,
pag.
34.
that
their
Commissions
had
no
exact
Ioint
Register
of
them
,
and
that
their
several
Relations
taken
by
their
Notes
were
found
to
be
somewhat
different
both
in
word
and
writing
.
But
all
the
English
Lords
disclaimed
them
as
most
false
,
forged
,
and
scandalous
,
and
some
of
them
point-blank
contradictory
to
the
seven
Articles
,
and
others
altogether
derogatory
to
the
Kings
express
Speeches
in
his
former
Declaration
,
and
inconsistent
with
Monarchy
;
and
if
those
could
be
had
which
were
delivered
to
the
English
covenanting
Lords
,
(
as
the
Scots
pretend
they
did
)
I
am
perswaded
that
they
would
be
found
different
from
these
of
their
last
Edition
,
as
pias
fraudes
de
novo
,
their
grand
Principle
being
Quod
nulla
via
est
mala
,
cujus
finis
est
bonus
,
contrary
to
Saint
Paul
,
Non
est
faciendum
malum
ut
bonum
inde
eveniat
.
And
because
the
major
part
of
that
ignorant
infatuated
Nation
,
remained
as
yet
intangled
in
that
Errour
,
that
these
were
the
seven
Articles
of
Pacification
,
and
burnt
by
the
Hangman
,
as
the
Ministery
thundered
out
of
their
Pulpits
to
make
the
King
odious
.
I
conceive
it
very
necessary
for
the
undeceiving
of
the
Multitude
,
and
satisfying
the
most
curious
,
to
set
down
verbatim
his
Majesties
Proclamation
there
anent
,
which
is
now
rarely
to
be
found
;
for
the
Scots
endeavour
to
suppress
such
Truths
.
A
Proclamation
,
publishing
an
Act
of
State
,
and
his
Majesties
Command
concerning
a
scandalous
Paper
lately
dispersed
amongst
many
of
his
Subjects
.
WHereas
a
Paper
containing
many
Falshoods
,
and
tending
much
to
the
dishonour
of
his
Majesties
late
Proceedings
in
the
Pacification
,
given
to
his
Subjects
of
Scotland
,
hath
been
dispersed
in
divers
parts
of
this
Kingdom
,
whereupon
an
Act
of
Council
hath
been
made
in
these
words
ensuing
,
viz.
On
Sunday
the
fourth
of
August
,
sixteen
hundred
thirty
nine
,
his
Majesty
being
in
Council
,
was
pleased
to
acquaint
the
Lords
with
a
Paper
,
which
he
had
seen
in
Barwick
,
intituled
,
Some
Conditions
of
his
Majesties
Treaty
with
his
Subjects
of
Scotland
,
before
the
English
Nobility
,
are
set
down
here
for
remembrance
.
Which
Paper
being
in
most
parts
full
of
falshood
,
dishonour
,
and
scandal
to
his
Majesties
Proceedings
in
the
late
Pacification
,
given
of
his
Princely
grace
and
goodness
to
his
Subjects
of
Scotland
,
hath
been
very
frequently
spread
here
in
England
,
and
avowed
in
Scotland
by
some
,
to
have
been
approved
and
allowed
as
Truth
by
som●
of
these
Lords
in
England
,
who
attended
his
Majesty
,
and
were
present
at
the
Pacification
in
the
Camp
.
Whereupon
the
Paper
having
been
read
,
and
his
Majesty
commanding
these
English
Lords
to
declare
their
knowledg
thereof
,
The
Earl
Marshal
first
began
to
put
his
Majesty
in
remembrance
,
Earl
Marshal
further
declared
,
that
now
upon
the
reading
,
he
for
his
part
held
the
said
Paper
,
for
the
most
part
false
and
scandalous
,
and
no
way
agreeable
to
what
his
Majesty
expressed
at
the
Pacification
.
Next
the
Lord
Chamberlain
declared
,
The
Earl
of
Salisbury
likewise
desired
to
justifie
himself
of
a
particular
Scandal
laid
upon
him
,
After
this
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
Salisbury
,
Holland
,
and
Berkshire
,
concurred
with
the
Earl
Marshal
,
that
the
Contents
of
that
Paper
were
for
the
most
part
notoriously
scandalous
,
false
,
and
contrary
to
what
his
Majesty
clearly
expressed
at
the
Pacification
.
His
Majesty
likewise
declared
,
All
which
considered
,
the
whole
Board
unanimously
became
humble
Petitioners
to
his
Majesty
,
that
this
false
and
scandalous
Paper
might
be
publickly
burnt
by
the
Hangman
,
and
that
his
Majesties
pleasure
might
be
published
by
Proclamation
,
that
no
person
or
persons
hereafter
of
what
Degree
or
Condition
soever
,
presume
to
keep
any
Copy
thereof
,
but
that
within
ten
days
after
the
said
Proclamation
published
,
every
such
person
and
persons
shall
deliver
to
the
next
Iustice
of
Peace
all
and
every
Copies
thereof
,
the
same
to
be
immediately
sent
to
one
of
the
principal
Secretaries
,
upon
peril
of
such
punishment
as
the
Law
inflicts
upon
such
as
keep
up
seditious
Papers
,
which
was
accordingly
ordered
and
commanded
to
be
entred
into
the
Council-book
,
as
an
Act
of
State
.
His
Majesty
therefore
by
the
advice
of
his
Privy
Council
doth
hereby
publish
the
said
Act
of
State
unto
all
his
loving
Subjects
,
to
the
end
that
being
forewarned
,
they
may
avoid
the
Danger
,
which
may
ensue
by
the
detaining
or
concealing
any
Copy
or
Transcript
of
the
said
Paper
,
strictly
charging
and
commanding
all
manner
of
persons
what
soever
,
that
they
presume
not
to
keep
any
Copy
of
the
same
,
according
to
this
Act
,
upon
such
Penalties
as
are
done
by
Law
.
And
his
Majesty
is
hereby
graciously
pleased
to
pardon
and
remit
the
offence
of
such
persons
,
as
have
had
any
Copy
of
the
said
Paper
,
and
shall
deliver
it
up
within
ten
Days
after
Publication
hereof
,
as
aforesaid
.
Given
at
our
Palace
of
Westminster
the
eleventh
of
August
,
1639.
How
evident
it
is
to
all
men
,
how
poorly
these
pacifying
English
Lords
Commissioners
came
off
,
Pembroke
,
Salisbury
,
Holland
,
and
Berkshire
,
Sir
Harry
Vane
senior
,
and
Secretary
Cook
;
all
(
except
honest
Berkshire
)
sided
afterwards
with
the
Covenanters
against
the
King
.
And
when
the
King
charged
the
Scots
Commissioners
with
this
Paper
,
they
made
no
Answer
,
as
not
being
within
their
Instructions
;
but
afterwards
in
their
grand
Declaration
the
State
of
Scotland
makes
this
pitifull
Answer
or
Excuse
.
As
we
are
most
unwilling
to
fall
upon
any
Question
,
Dunce
,
(
the
place
of
their
Camp
)
and
put
into
Notes
by
many
of
our
Number
,
which
were
a
great
deal
more
satisfactory
to
us
than
the
written
Declaration
,
the
same
would
not
have
been
acceptable
,
which
did
call
the
Assembly
,
pretended
;
our
humble
and
loyal
Proceedings
,
disorders
;
our
courses
,
disagreeable
to
Monarchical
Government
,
nor
the
Castle
of
Edingburgh
rendered
,
(
which
was
onely
taken
for
the
safety
of
the
Town
of
Edinburgh
)
simply
without
assurance
by
Writ
,
of
their
indempnity
,
except
for
the
trust
we
reposed
in
their
Relation
and
confidence
in
his
Majesties
royal
words
,
And
yet
the
Lords
of
the
English
Council
,
and
of
their
party
,
disavowed
it
openly
at
the
Council-table
.
And
afterwards
,
pag.
33.
they
say
,
That
the
said
Paper
containing
some
of
his
Majesties
expressions
in
the
time
of
the
Treaty
,
which
were
put
in
the
hands
of
the
English
and
others
,
have
suffered
innocently
.
For
first
,
it
was
the
means
that
brought
about
the
Pacification
,
and
gave
some
satisfaction
to
his
Majesties
Subjects
against
certain
words
and
clauses
of
the
Declaration
,
which
without
that
Mitigation
they
would
never
have
been
able
to
digest
.
Secondly
,
it
did
bear
nothing
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
Pacification
,
but
was
a
mollifying
of
his
Majesties
Declaration
,
that
it
might
be
more
readily
received
of
the
Subjects
.
This
is
most
untrue
,
or
else
there
would
have
been
no
question
made
of
it
.
Thirdly
,
it
had
been
extreme
,
and
more
than
imaginable
impudency
,
to
put
in
the
hands
of
the
English
Nobility
a
Paper
professing
what
was
openly
spoken
a
little
before
in
their
own
hearing
,
that
it
might
be
remembered
afterwards
as
occasion
should
serve
,
and
yet
containing
untruths
and
seditious
Positions
,
contrary
to
all
that
was
done
for
Peace
.
So
it
was
done
,
as
they
declared
at
the
English
Council-table
.
Fourthly
,
when
there
was
great
Murmuring
,
and
Exceptions
taken
at
the
words
of
the
Kings
Declaration
,
our
Commissioners
were
carefull
to
remember
every
lenifying
sentence
and
word
which
proceeded
from
his
Majesties
mouth
,
And
thus
at
first
,
there
were
Relations
somewhat
different
both
in
word
and
writ
,
(
an
evil
very
ordinary
at
such
times
)
till
our
commissioners
joyning
did
bring
all
to
their
remembrance
,
that
neither
more
or
less
might
be
written
than
was
spoken
,
and
what
was
written
might
be
written
to
some
of
the
English
,
in
futuram
rei
memoriam
.
One
thing
it
may
be
hath
fallen
further
,
contrary
to
his
Majesties
desire
,
that
the
Paper
hath
come
to
the
knowledg
of
strangers
,
which
we
may
averr
hath
not
been
done
by
us
,
and
which
was
impossible
for
us
to
avoid
;
The
Letter
was
written
to
the
French
King
,
with
this
endorsment
,
Au
Roy
,
To
our
King
,
which
in
France
is
alwayes
understood
from
those
subjects
onely
,
to
their
Natural
Prince
.
Sire
,
Vostre
Majeste
Cestant
l'asyle
&
sanctuaire
des
Princes
&
Estates
affligez
,
&c.
SIR
,
YOur
Majesty
being
the
refuge
and
sanctuary
of
afflicted
Princes
and
States
,
We
have
found
it
necessary
to
send
this
Gentleman
Mr.
Calvil
,
to
represent
unto
your
Majesty
the
candor
and
ingenuity
,
as
well
of
our
Actions
and
proceedings
,
as
of
our
intentions
,
which
we
desire
to
be
engraven
and
written
to
the
whole
world
with
a
beam
of
the
Sun
,
as
well
as
to
your
Majesty
.
We
therefore
most
humbly
beseech
you
,
Sir
,
to
give
Faith
,
and
Credit
to
him
,
and
to
all
that
he
shall
say
on
our
part
,
touching
us
and
our
affairs
,
being
almost
assured
,
Sir
,
of
an
assistance
according
to
your
wonted
clemency
,
heretofore
,
and
alwayes
shewed
to
this
Nation
,
which
will
not
yeeld
the
glory
to
any
other
whatsoever
,
to
be
eternally
,
Sir
,
Your
Majesties
most
humble
,
most
obedien●
and
most
affectionate
servants
Rothes
,
Montrose
,
Lesly
,
Mar
,
Montgomery
,
Lowdon
,
Forrester
,
To
which
the
Scots
make
this
Excuse
.
This
Letter
is
the
Decumanus
fluctus
(
say
they
)
This
is
that
French
Letter
so
much
talked
of
,
and
insisted
upon
as
to
open
a
gate
to
let
in
foreign
power
into
England
,
which
by
what
consequence
can
be
inferred
,
we
would
fain
know
,
when
a
people
is
sore
distressed
by
sea
and
land
,
is
it
not
lawfull
by
the
Law
of
God
and
Man
,
to
call
for
help
from
God
and
Man
?
If
there
were
no
help
nor
assistance
by
Intercession
,
by
supply
of
money
,
&c.
is
all
assistance
by
sword
and
men
?
may
not
friends
and
equals
assist
,
as
well
as
superiours
?
we
never
had
intention
to
prefer
any
foreign
power
to
our
native
King
whom
God
hath
set
over
us
.
The
Proclamation
at
that
time
(
as
may
be
seen
by
our
Remonstrance
page
34.
)
was
without
example
,
Great
forces
by
Sea
and
Land
were
coming
upon
us
,
Informations
went
abroad
to
foreign
Nations
,
to
the
prejudice
of
us
and
our
cause
.
This
made
us
resolve
to
write
unto
the
French
King
;
apprehending
that
upon
sinister
resolution
,
French
king
.
his
power
might
be
used
against
us
,
what
kinde
of
assistance
,
of
men
,
or
mediation
are
best
known
,
by
our
Instructions
ready
to
be
seen
,
and
are
signed
also
by
the
Lord
Lowdons
hand
now
in
prison
.
Ayd
and
assistance
hath
been
given
in
former
times
,
as
now
in
the
return
of
our
troubles
upon
Denmark
,
Denmark
,
Sweden
,
and
Holland
,
for
their
assistance
,
and
offered
to
Denmark
the
isles
of
Orkney
,
and
had
agents
at
every
place
for
that
effect
.
Holland
,
Sweden
,
Poland
,
or
other
Nations
for
help
.
And
when
all
is
said
or
done
,
the
Letter
is
but
an
Embryo
,
forsaken
in
the
birth
,
as
containing
some
unfit
expressions
,
and
not
agreeable
to
our
Instructions
,
and
therefore
slighted
by
the
,
subscribers
.
Another
Letter
was
formed
consonant
to
the
Instructions
,
and
signed
by
many
hands
,
but
neither
of
them
sent
.
Their
greatest
trust
was
in
their
English
brethren
,
and
Mr.
Pickring
was
then
and
afterwards
with
them
to
assure
them
thereof
,
until
divers
of
them
of
better
quality
came
there
secretly
and
disguisedly
,
and
gave
them
more
assurance
from
their
party
here
in
England
,
and
Nath.
Fines
,
the
Lord
Savil
,
Mr.
Cambden
,
Mr.
Lawrence
and
others
,
as
appeared
afterwards
in
the
petition
of
eleven
Lords
that
posted
to
York
in
August
,
1640.
and
Treaty
at
Rippon
;
because
wee
conceived
it
would
come
to
late
to
France
,
to
avert
the
danger
.
The
Letter
it self
carrieth
two
tokens
unperfected
:
First
,
That
it
wanted
a
date
.
Secondly
,
That
it
hath
no
superscription
from
us
.
Both
these
are
turned
against
us
.
The
blank
date
hath
made
our
enemies
to
number
this
Letter
amongst
the
number
of
our
pretended
faults
,
committed
after
the
Parliament
,
whereas
it
was
written
in
May
,
1639.
before
our
marching
to
the
borders
,
and
therefore
ought
to
have
been
buried
in
the
Pacification
:
and
was
occasionally
made
known
to
some
English
of
quality
in
the
Kings
Camp
:
and
the
want
of
subscription
hath
made
our
adversaries
to
Indorse
it
,
Au
Roy
;
But
we
affirm
that
it
was
neither
sealed
,
folded
nor
indorsed
by
us
,
nor
to
our
knowledge
.
Examples
have
been
of
Letters
old
and
of
late
to
other
Princes
,
even
to
the
Pope
himself
,
which
are
not
hid
from
the
world
,
It
sufficeth
that
we
have
justified
the
Lord
Lowdon
for
putting
his
hand
to
such
a
Letter
,
the
guiltinesse
or
Innocency
herein
not
being
personal
or
proper
to
him
,
If
any
Person
hath
committed
any
offence
at
home
against
King
,
Thus
much
the
Scots
plead
,
not
in
excuse
you
see
,
but
in
justification
of
these
three
particulars
so
far
objected
against
them
.
And
now
let
us
examine
the
condition
of
the
seven
Articles
themselves
.
As
for
the
three
first
on
the
Kings
part
,
But
it
is
truly
observed
,
recall
his
forces
by
Land
or
Sea
;
from
the
coasts
of
that
Kingdom
,
until
they
had
first
performed
their
Articles
which
they
were
intended
,
nor
were
the
English
willing
to
quit
any
of
the
charge
and
expence
,
their
Equipage
being
already
paid
for
,
and
fit
for
performance
to
the
purpose
intended
,
But
contrary
to
their
expectations
were
dismissed
without
any
caresse
for
all
their
love
and
loyalty
,
which
fell
short
to
him
ever
after
,
when
his
following
troubles
had
most
cause
and
occasion
to
command
them
.
For
at
the
Publication
of
the
Kings
Declaration
in
Scotland
,
the
Covenanters
were
provided
,
and
did
affront
it
with
a
Protestation
.
To
maintain
their
late
General
Assembly
at
Glasgow
,
to
be
a
free
and
perfect
Assembly
of
their
Kirk
,
and
all
their
proceedings
there
to
stand
in
effect
.
Especially
,
their
sentences
of
Deprivation
and
Excommucation
of
the
sometimes
pretended
Bishops
.
Their
solemn
Covenant
and
Declaration
,
whereby
the
Office
of
Bishop
is
totally
abjured
.
That
no
Members
of
the
Colledge
of
Justice
shall
attend
the
Session
(
or
Term
)
upon
avoyding
and
null
of
all
their
Acts
and
Sentences
.
Nay
,
what
more
did
they
not
do
,
to
their
not
performing
any
one
Article
,
of
Pacification
?
Keeping
up
their
Fortifications
at
Lieth
,
their
Officers
in
pay
,
their
continual
unwarrantable
consultations
,
and
in
stead
of
restauration
to
the
Kings
wel-affected
subjects
,
what
had
been
ravaged
from
them
,
they
secured
some
of
their
persons
,
with
a
strickt
eye
upon
them
all
.
I
know
not
what
their
Insolencies
were
not
incouraged
to
do
,
even
from
our
own
party
;
for
that
Libel
which
by
the
Title
,
some
conditions
of
his
Majesties
Treaty
with
his
subjects
of
Scotland
,
are
here
set
down
for
Remembrance
.
Indeed
Pembrook
,
Salisbury
,
Holland
and
Brakshire
renounced
them
or
any
such
consent
of
his
Majesty
,
while
the●
were
Commissioners
,
and
indeed
they
were
burnt
in
Smithfield
by
the
Hangman
,
and
Secretary
Coke
one
of
the
Commissioners
was
turn'd
out
of
office
therefore
,
and
not
unlikely
to
be
guilty
of
that
and
too
much
contriving
with
those
Covenanters
then
and
alwayes
after
.
And
however
not
true
,
yet
their
Ministers
made
their
pulpits
speak
it
,
to
be
the
virtual
part
of
the
Pacification
,
and
therefore
the
King
to
be
no
longer
trusted
.
And
all
those
passages
even
whilst
the
Kings
was
present
,
who
therefore
,
not
to
be
longer
affronted
to
his
face
,
and
uncertain
whom
to
trust
there
,
and
such
a
sudden
contracted
kindenes●e
being
between
two
late
enemies
,
that
wise
men
mistrusted
●oul
effects
,
and
so
did
the
King
,
who
hasted
home
to
consult
with
his
Junto
at
White
hall
in
Iuly
,
and
the
Scots
Covenanters
busie
to
frame
a
Protestation
against
the
time
of
the
intended
Proclamation
for
their
General
Assembly
,
and
it
was
thus
:
WE
Noblemen
,
1.
To
maintain
the
late
Assembly
at
Glasgow
as
most
lawfull
,
free
and
General
,
&c.
ratifying
all
the
Acts
,
sentences
and
constitutions
,
censures
and
proceedings
,
especially
the
sentence
of
deprivation
and
excommunication
of
the
pretended
Arch
Bishop
,
and
Bishops
of
this
Kingdom
.
2.
To
adhere
to
our
solemn
Covenant
with
God
,
whereby
the
Office
of
Bishops
who
yet
usurp
the
Title
,
is
declared
to
have
been
abjured
.
3.
That
if
they
return
to
this
Kingdom
,
they
be
used
as
accursed
and
delivered
over
to
the
Devil
,
and
out
of
Christs
body
as
Ethniks
and
Publicanes
.
4.
That
all
evil
Councellours
be
accusable
and
censurable
at
the
next
Parliament
,
conform
to
the
Statute
of
4.
Jac.
and
that
all
persons
in
this
Kingdom
,
entertainer
and
maintainers
of
Excommunicated
Prelates
,
be
proceeded
against
with
Excommunication
,
conform
to
the
acts
of
this
Kirk
.
5.
That
seeing
this
Session
(
or
Term
)
is
now
appointed
to
sit
in
prejudice
of
the
people
,
who
have
been
busie
for
the
late
defence
of
their
Religion
and
this
Nation
,
and
now
retired
to
settle
their
own
affairs
,
and
not
having
fourty
dayes
warning
as
legally
it
ought
to
be
,
and
now
but
twenty
to
come
,
Wee
Protest
that
all
the
Members
of
the
Colledge
of
Iustice
,
and
all
other
subjects
,
ought
not
to
attend
this
Session
;
that
all
their
Acts
which
they
shall
doe
,
shall
be
voyd
.
6.
Lastly
,
We
Protest
to
have
liberty
to
inlarge
this
our
Protestation
and
Reasons
:
and
thereupon
the
Earle
of
Dalhouse
for
the
Lords
,
Sr.
William
Rosse
for
the
Barons
,
the
Provost
of
Sterling
for
the
Burroughs
,
and
Mr.
Andro
Ramsey
for
the
Ministers
,
take
Instrument
hereof
.
Edinburgh
,
1.
July
,
1639.
They
that
would
excuse
this
Insolent
impetuosity
of
proceeding
in
the
Covenanters
,
so
early
after
the
accord
,
and
so
fair
;
do
affirm
,
that
by
the
endeavours
which
was
lately
used
by
the
Commissioner
Marquesse
Hamilton
,
to
disunite
(
as
they
call
it
)
and
corrupt
the
chief
and
most
leading
Covenanters
,
as
namely
Argyle
,
Rothes
,
Lindsay
,
Monrosse
,
Lowdon
,
Sr.
William
Dowglas
,
Mr.
Alexander
Henderson
and
others
,
by
allurements
of
great
offices
:
And
that
Argyle
offered
his
Daughter
in
Marriage
with
Rothes
,
and
Ten
thousand
pounds
portion
,
and
to
remain
forthwith
and
for
ever
to
Rothes
,
in
case
Hamilton
failed
of
performance
.
But
the
Scots
meet
at
their
time
appointed
,
the
sixth
of
August
,
the
General
Assembly
at
Edinburgh
,
continuing
till
the
twenty
fourth
,
and
there
made
good
to
themselves
the
first
Article
of
the
Kings
reference
to
his
Commissioners
former
promise
,
which
were
in
particular
,
Abolishing
Episcopacy
,
the
five
Articles
of
Perth
,
High
Commission
Liturgy
,
and
Book
of
Canons
.
And
the
Marquesse
Hamilton
designed
with
new
.
Commission
from
the
King
to
assent
thereto
,
and
to
Act
in
other
things
;
But
he
cunningly
cast
that
Imployment
upon
Traquair
,
whose
jugglings
together
,
proved
false
and
treacherous
to
all
succeeding
affairs
of
their
Soveraigne
.
For
after
the
Assembly
,
the
Parliament
being
prorogued
to
the
twenty
sixth
of
August
,
they
then
sit
,
And
at
the
beginning
debate
the
Interests
to
the
Election
of
the
Lords
of
Articles
.
The
King
heretofore
named
eight
Bishops
,
and
they
eight
Noblemen
,
and
these
sixteen
elected
eight
Commissioners
for
the
Sherifdoms
,
and
eight
others
for
the
Burroughs
and
Corporations
.
And
these
thirty
two
,
and
no
more
,
had
the
names
of
Lords
of
the
Articles
,
and
were
a
Committee
to
canvasse
and
correct
all
Bills
before
they
go
to
Vote
,
And
so
the
King
not
to
be
prejudiced
in
his
Nomination
by
the
avoydance
of
Bishops
,
the
Parliament
yeelded
to
his
Commissioner
to
chuse
eight
Noblemen
for
the
present
,
bnt
voted
that
hereafter
every
State
should
Elect
their
own
Commissioners
.
Thus
far
they
were
forward
for
businesse
,
but
then
how
,
and
in
what
manner
to
supply
the
vacancy
of
Bishops
Votes
,
and
how
to
constitute
the
Third
Estate
.
The
Commissioner
urged
for
the
King
fourteen
Laiks
,
of
such
as
were
called
Abbots
and
Priors
,
to
represent
the
third
Estate
,
which
after
some
alteration
was
settled
and
voted
into
small
Barons
that
represent
the
Commonalty
,
and
then
fell
upon
abrogating
former
Acts
,
of
Indictions
of
Courts
of
Exchequer
,
Ward-lands
,
and
other
things
;
so
peremptory
to
a
kinde
of
Reforming
all
to
a
fresh
new
modeling
of
a
Government
of
their
own
,
without
reference
to
Regality
,
the
Commissioner
had
command
from
the
King
to
Prorogue
the
Parliament
until
the
second
of
Iune
next
,
against
which
they
frame
a
Declaration
,
to
be
of
no
effect
without
consent
of
Parliament
,
and
might
sit
still
:
but
in
some
shew
of
duty
,
they
for
the
present
would
make
Remonstrance
of
their
Propositions
and
proceedings
,
and
if
by
suggestions
,
Informations
and
Imputations
,
bad
effects
should
follow
,
the
world
should
witnesse
their
constraint
to
take
such
courses
as
might
best
conserve
the
Kirk
and
Kingdom
from
eminent
confusion
.
And
accordingly
and
as
a
consequence
,
their
Deputies
the
Earl
of
Dumfirmlin
,
and
the
Lord
Lowdon
present
their
Remonstrance
,
and
the
Commissioner
Traquair
came
also
to
the
King
to
give
the
account
of
all
,
not
before
a
select
Committee
of
Councellours
,
but
the
whole
body
of
the
Councel
;
and
to
hear
both
parties
,
with
very
fierce
Reproofs
,
Recriminations
,
between
them
,
where
the
deputies
(
their
old
impudent
manner
)
not
at
all
qualifying
any
mistakes
or
oversights
,
but
absolutely
insisting
upon
direct
justification
of
all
and
every
Act
of
both
Assembly
and
Parliament
in
their
transactions
to
the
very
,
not
onely
,
lessening
of
the
Kings
prerogative
,
but
over
ruling
if
not
destroying
of
all
soveraign
authority
,
which
nothing
but
power
and
force
could
reduce
to
moderation
or
reason
,
and
these
passages
made
an
end
of
the
moneth
September
.
During
these
Scotish
affairs
,
And
whilest
we
are
abroad
,
we
may
mention
our
other
neighbours
with
their
two
Fleets
,
Spain
and
Holland
,
in
the
English
Roade
the
Downs
,
the
one
seventy
Sail
,
intended
for
a
recruit
of
men
and
money
for
Flanders
,
and
to
land
at
Dunkirk
;
But
by
the
way
they
meet
with
the
Hollanders
Vice-admiral
with
seventeen
gallant
men
of
War
,
The
Spanish
Resident
importuned
the
King
to
keep
the
Hollanders
in
subjection
but
two
Tides
,
whilest
the
Spaniard
might
have
the
means
to
get
back
into
Spain
;
and
withall
under
hand
here
had
hired
some
English
Ships
to
transport
their
Souldiers
and
Treasure
to
Dunkirk
;
but
upon
Complaint
and
Opposition
of
the
Hollands
Ambassadour
,
the
King
being
in
amity
with
both
,
was
resolved
to
stand
Neuter
,
with
command
,
that
no
Spaniard
should
be
taken
in
or
pass
beyond
Graves-end
without
licence
.
And
thus
both
Enemies
at
gaze
,
devising
by
what
Designs
to
eithers
prejudice
,
the
Spaniard
found
means
and
opportunity
in
the
night
to
convey
to
Dunkirk
fourteen
Ships
,
and
in
them
four
hundred
thousand
pounds
.
And
then
the
King
sends
the
Earl
of
Arundel
,
Spain
,
Don
Antonio
D'
Oquendo
,
desiring
him
to
retreat
upon
the
first
fair
winde
,
as
not
willing
they
should
ingage
within
his
Seas
;
but
the
Easterly
Winde
(
not
usual
so
long
at
this
time
)
held
them
here
,
and
helped
the
Hollander
near
him
with
fresh
Supply
,
till
they
were
complete
and
hundred
Sail
,
incompassing
their
Enemy
within
Pistol-shot
,
so
near
arriving
as
kept
not
long
from
ingaging
;
for
on
the
eleventh
Day
of
September
the
Dutch
Admiral
Van
Trump
charged
the
Spaniard
with
his
Cannon
and
Fire-ships
so
furiously
,
as
that
they
cut
their
Cables
,
and
being
fifty
three
in
number
,
twenty
three
ran
a
shore
and
stranded
in
the
Downs
,
whereof
three
were
burnt
,
two
sunk
,
and
two
perished
on
the
shore
,
one
of
these
was
a
great
Gallion
the
Vice-admiral
of
Gallicia
,
Don
Andrea
de
Castro
with
fifty
Brass
Pieces
of
Ordnance
in
her
.
The
remainder
of
the
twenty
three
deserted
by
the
Spaniard
who
went
on
Land
were
mann'd
by
the
English
,
to
save
them
from
the
Dutch
;
the
other
thirty
Spanish
Ships
under
the
command
of
Admiral
Oquendo
and
Lopus
of
Portugal
went
to
Sea
,
and
kept
in
close
order
untill
a
great
Fog
fell
upon
them
,
when
the
Dutch
taking
the
advantage
,
interposed
betwixt
the
Admirals
and
their
Fleet
,
and
fought
them
valiantly
till
the
Fog
cleared
up
,
when
the
Admiral
of
Portugal
began
to
flame
,
being
fired
with
two
Holland
Fire-ships
,
which
Oquendo
perceiving
,
he
forthwith
bent
his
course
towards
Dunkirk
,
with
the
Admiral
of
that
place
,
and
some
few
Ships
more
,
(
for
most
of
the
rest
were
taken
)
and
of
these
thirty
,
eleven
of
them
were
taken
and
sent
into
Holland
,
three
perished
upon
the
Coast
of
France
,
one
near
Dover
,
five
sunk
in
the
Fight
,
and
onely
ten
escaped
,
to
c●●ry
the
News
home
to
Spain
.
And
this
Narration
came
from
Van
Trump
himself
,
and
sent
to
Ioachim
the
Dutch
Lieger
here
.
I
must
confess
,
At
their
first
appearance
upon
our
Coast
they
were
esteemed
like
the
invincible
Armado
in
Eighty
Eight
,
and
simply
conceived
these
for
an
Invasion
;
for
in
likelihood
,
the
imbarquing
of
twenty
five
thousand
Souldiers
in
that
Fleet
,
too
great
a
number
for
a
Recruit
in
Flanders
,
as
was
suggested
;
and
imagined
that
by
the
Admiral
of
Naples
,
his
Refusal
to
shew
his
Commission
,
(
being
required
by
the
King
)
bore
but
an
evil
consequence
,
wondring
why
the
Town
of
Dunkirk
should
so
much
dispute
the
Reception
of
four
thousand
which
were
conveyed
thither
,
unless
the
Cardinal
Infanto
gave
express
command
.
If
those
Forces
had
been
purposely
designed
for
their
Recruit
,
yet
those
Souldiers
were
unarmed
,
very
few
Officers
,
and
the
whole
Fleet
so
poorly
accommodated
for
any
Invasion
,
as
wanting
Pouder
for
their
own
defence
,
so
that
they
being
at
Anchor
at
the
Downs
,
London
was
their
choice
Magazine
,
from
whence
they
had
their
daily
Supply
.
This
Quarrel
in
both
the
Enemies
fell
foul
upon
the
Rule
of
State
,
observed
by
all
Princes
,
not
to
suffer
a
Fight
in
their
own
Harbours
,
as
the
Downs
are
to
the
English
;
and
this
the
first
and
greatest
Affront
that
ever
the
Kings
of
England
suffered
in
the
Narrow
Seas
;
especially
to
consider
it
,
as
begun
and
attempted
by
our
next
Neighbour
the
Hollander
,
when
it
was
a
good
occasion
and
a
notable
advantage
of
the
English
to
have
destroyed
their
whole
Fleet
;
and
therefore
whether
it
were
silently
connived
at
by
some
of
our
English
Counsellours
,
or
whether
,
as
is
suggested
,
that
●●rquess
Hamilton
his
curiosity
onely
to
take
view
of
their
●leets
,
or
that
Sir
Iohn
Pennington
our
Vice-admiral
of
the
Narrow
Seas
did
not
do
his
duty
,
certainly
the
effect
might
,
and
partly
did
encourage
the
rebellious
Scots
to
adventure
upon
the
Kings●●nity
●●nity
,
that
were
so
bold
not
long
after
to
baffle
with
their
Sovereign
.
And
because
we
will
clear
our
home-affairs
together
,
Thomas
Coventry
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seal
of
England
,
died
the
tenth
of
Ianuary
,
after
the
managing
of
that
Office
fifteen
years
,
excellently
well
qualified
for
that
Place
,
both
for
Law
and
a
good
conscience
,
though
some
have
since
spoken
more
freely
than
justly
,
that
he
wisely
took
leave
of
this
life
,
before
it
should
be
taken
from
him
.
Imagining
that
the
liberty
of
that
great
trust
might
dispose
him
to
unlawfull
gain
,
few
of
the
same
Dignity
that
came
off
without
censure
,
if
not
guilt
;
the
two
last
,
Viscount
Saint
Albans
and
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
very
eminent
Delinquents
in
that
Office
,
were
accounted
Foyls
to
set
him
forth
in
a
large
measure
,
as
to
himself
.
As
for
Sir
Iohn
Finch
,
Iohn
Finch
succeeds
.
Chief
Iustice
of
the
Common
Pleas
that
succeeded
him
,
could
not
hold
out
so
many
Moneths
as
he
did
Years
from
being
in
hazzard
to
have
forfeited
his
head
,
which
he
saved
by
his
light
pair
of
heels
,
the
next
year
.
And
that
you
may
understand
the
temper
of
those
Times
,
Middle
Temple
,
the
Lent
Vacation
,
February
24.
by
Master
Bagshaw
,
making
his
choice
of
the
Statute
25
Edward
3.
cap.
7.
He
had
intended
(
he
said
)
to
meddle
with
Prohibitions
,
but
not
with
Tacitus
,
to
follow
Truth
too
near
the
heels
,
for
fear
of
his
teeth
;
nor
too
far
off
,
lest
he
lose
it
;
and
so
neither
to
offend
,
nor
to
be
offended
.
Dividing
his
Matter
into
ten
parts
,
for
ten
Days
,
and
every
Day
into
ten
several
Cases
.
I
shall
oney
insist
upon
such
as
then
became
the
common
discourse
,
(
then
but
misreported
.
)
His
first
Case
thus
.
Whether
or
no
it
be
a
good
Act
of
Parliament
,
without
assent
of
the
Lords
Spiritual
?
He
for
the
Affirmative
proved
thus
.
First
,
that
they
sit
not
as
Bishops
,
but
as
Baronies
annexed
to
their
Bishopricks
,
5
William
1.
and
all
of
them
have
so
,
save
the
Bishop
of
Man
,
and
he
is
not
called
;
Ergo
,
Secondly
,
he
proved
,
some
Parliaments
held
without
any
Bishops
at
all
,
Kelway's
Reports
,
7
Henry
8.
fol.
184.
that
the
presence
of
Bishops
are
not
necessary
.
Thirdly
,
that
divers
Acts
have
been
made
when
they
were
present
,
and
would
not
consent
,
as
the
Act
of
Conformity
,
1
Edward
6.
and
Supremacy
,
1
Eliz.
Fourthly
▪
that
if
at
any
time
of
Parliament
they
should
dis-assent
,
yet
the
major
part
of
Barons
concluding
,
and
the
House
of
Commons
concurring
,
the
Act
shall
pass
,
because
their
Voices
are
over-ruled
by
the
major
of
Barons
.
Fifthly
,
that
the
Bishops
cannot
sit
in
case
of
Bloud
in
Iudicature
,
but
they
may
sit
to
assist
to
enact
Laws
,
but
not
to
give
assent
for
Execution
of
them
in
case
of
any
Murder
or
Bloud
.
His
second
Case
thus
.
If
any
beneficed
Clerk
were
capable
of
temporal
Iurisdiction
at
the
time
of
making
that
Law
.
He
held
the
Negative
point
,
and
these
his
Proofs
:
First
,
the
first
that
ever
were
made
Iustice
of
Peace
▪
or
had
power
in
temporal
Iurisdictions
were
the
Bishops
of
Durham
and
York
,
34
Edward
3.
nine
years
after
the
same
Act
,
so
not
a
principio
,
but
a
tempore
.
Secondly
,
before
the
Statute
of
Conformity
,
1
Edward
6.
the
Clergy
were
never
put
in
Commission
for
temporal
;
and
the
reason
why
they
were
then
admitted
,
was
to
perswade
the
People
to
Conformity
,
not
to
give
sentence
against
them
.
Thirdly
,
if
they
conceive
in
conscience
,
because
they
have
spiritual
calling
,
therefore
,
not
to
meddle
in
temporal
causes
,
then
they
may
refuse
it
,
for
they
are
never
desired
,
nor
put
in
Commission
but
at
their
own
suit
,
so
then
they
may
either
refuse
,
or
be
allowed
,
as
their
desires
affect
.
His
third
Case
thus
.
Whether
a
Bishop
without
calling
a
Synod
have
power
as
Diocesian
to
convict
an
Heretick
?
And
so
he
maintained
,
he
could
not
.
His
Reason
thus
.
That
albeit
by
the
bloudy
Statute
of
2
Henry
4.
some
supposed
grounds
may
be
raised
for
maintenance
of
that
authority
,
yet
it
is
not
full
;
and
besides
(
which
is
the
main
reason
)
the
Commons
did
not
assent
to
the
making
of
that
Law
;
for
he
had
searched
the
Records
and
found
that
Act
onely
past
by
consent
of
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temp●ral
,
and
the
Commons
never
mentioned
therein
.
Some
other
Matters
he
held
in
point
of
Law
,
High
Commission
and
Prohibition
,
(
as
is
conceived
)
but
he
was
commanded
silence
,
and
within
two
Days
after
he
repaired
to
the
Lord
Keeper
,
carrying
with
him
the
Heads
of
Argument
,
which
the
Lord
Keeper
said
was
good
Law
,
but
not
seasonably
delivered
.
And
told
him
,
that
as
he
was
prohibited
by
the
King
from
his
Reading
,
so
he
must
be
set
at
liberty
again
by
his
Majesty
,
and
advised
him
to
move
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
for
his
Proceeding
.
After
the
Reader
had
been
twice
at
Lambeth
without
admittance
;
He
answered
,
that
he
had
not
done
it
of
any
evil
intentions
,
neither
had
he
taken
this
resolution
of
late
time
,
but
that
above
two
years
ago
,
when
he
knew
he
must
now
perform
the
Exercise
,
he
then
made
choice
of
that
Statute
,
and
untill
within
these
twelve
Moneths
he
never
heard
of
any
opposition
against
the
Prelacy
;
and
thinking
the
same
that
was
moved
against
them
in
another
Kingdom
,
nothing
concerned
this
;
therefore
he
conceived
no
offence
would
have
been
taken
by
it
;
and
for
him
to
have
altered
the
frame
of
his
Reading
,
specially
before
this
time
,
he
should
have
disappointed
the
House
,
and
wronged
himself
in
his
studies
,
Profession
,
and
Practice
,
in
regard
he
would
not
have
been
able
in
so
short
a
time
to
have
performed
so
great
a
Task
as
that
was
.
His
Lordship
answered
,
that
perhaps
he
had
been
better
have
given
it
quite
over
at
the
first
,
than
to
suffer
that
by
it
,
which
he
was
like
to
do
.
The
Reader
replied
,
that
what
he
had
delivered
was
good
Law
,
and
he
was
able
to
maintain
it
,
and
would
stand
by
it
,
and
hoped
he
needed
not
fear
any
mans
power
,
in
regard
his
cause
was
lawfull
and
warrantable
;
but
he
humbly
desired
his
Majesties
leave
to
finish
what
he
had
begun
.
He
was
answered
,
that
his
Majesty
had
otherwise
resolved
of
it
.
This
Reader
went
out
of
Town
on
Friday
the
sixth
of
March
,
accompanied
with
fourty
or
fifty
Horsmen
in
very
good
credit
and
applause
of
the
House
▪
in
which
he
is
a
Member
to
this
instant
time
.
The
Scots
Commissioners
lately
here
having
done
their
arrand
,
November
,
1600.
just
thirty
nine
years
since
,
and
so
they
turned
the
accident
to
an
ominous
presage
of
the
ruines
of
the
Kings
design
now
in
hand
,
against
their
Idol
Covenant
:
yet
the
more
subtiler
sort
made
a
better
use
,
and
more
politique
;
for
the
King
having
commanded
the
Lord
Estrich
,
Colonel
Ruther
and
the
commander
of
the
Castle
,
to
order
the
reedifying
,
the
Covenanters
withstood
those
appointed
,
not
permitting
any
materials
to
be
carried
in
for
repaire
:
this
was
the
highest
in
dignity
and
signified
,
their
resolution
not
to
be
mastered
.
To
which
the
King
gave
suddain
apprehension
,
concluding
upon
force
to
bring
them
to
obedience
:
And
therefore
he
drawes
out
a
select
choyce
of
his
Council
into
the
Cabinet
for
the
Scotish
affaires
,
and
indeed
,
directly
to
cashier
such
the
most
especially
as
were
light
headed
and
as
the
Arch
Bishop
is
said
to
nickname
them
,
Hunting
Lords
,
Pembrook
,
Salisbury
,
Holland
,
and
others
lately
Commissioners
in
the
Pacification
,
And
yet
amongst
them
all
the
most
unworthy
kept
in
,
and
bred
in
Hamilton
;
At
last
the
number
was
lessened
to
three
,
the
Arch
Bishop
,
the
Lord
Leivtenant
of
Ireland
and
Hamilton
.
And
at
the
close
it
was
concluded
[
on
the
fift
of
December
.
]
And
no
wonder
now
to
set
down
the
truth
,
Thomas
Iermin
named
it
.
twenty
thousand
pounds
:
the
Duke
of
Richmond
as
much
more
.
Hamilton
pretended
poverty
and
did
not
sign
at
all
,
though
his
Scotish
Imployment
got
him
twice
so
much
.
It
after
came
to
the
rest
,
some
in
zeal
,
other
in
good
manners
,
few
refused
.
All
the
Judges
,
six
Clerks
places
in
Chancery
,
for
they
were
raised
to
the
sum
of
two
thousand
pounds
a
piece
;
beyond
the
benefit
of
their
gain
.
And
indeed
to
draw
on
the
Clergie
,
and
to
shew
that
a
Recusant
(
in
the
rites
of
our
Church
)
may
yet
have
a
conscience
of
fidelity
answerable
to
the
duty
of
other
obedient
subjects
▪
the
Queen
had
the
honour
of
Promoting
her
interest
with
them
,
appointing
Sir
Kenelm
Digby
and
Mr.
Walter
Mountague
to
negotiate
with
the
Catholiques
,
for
a
hearty
,
contribution
being
very
proportional
to
their
affections
and
beyond
their
proper
abilities
,
which
was
afterwards
hinted
as
a
great
crime
,
and
therefore
throughout
the
war
called
the
Papist
Army
.
It
was
no
matter
,
for
the
Scots
were
termed
Rebells
here
and
in
Ireland
,
and
more
forward
than
the
King
,
with
their
faces
,
but
with
a
cunning
carriage
of
counterfeite
humility
and
Innocencie
,
crave
leave
to
prostrate
their
duty
and
obedience
by
access
to
his
Majesties
Throne
of
grace
and
mercy
.
To
that
end
the
Covenanters
did
send
their
Commissioners
the
Earl
of
Dunfermling
,
the
Lord
Loudon
,
Sir
William
Dowglas
and
Mr.
Barkley
.
The
two
last
,
not
so
much
as
mentioned
in
the
Commission
,
and
the
Lords
onely
authorized
to
plead
Integrity
,
and
to
demonstrate
their
fidelity
,
but
not
impowred
to
propound
particulars
towards
a
Mediation
,
any
way
satisfactorie
at
all
to
the
Kings
expectation
,
and
in
truth
they
came
but
to
juggle
with
this
State
as
you
have
heard
,
for
at
this
time
the
Covenanters
were
so
forward
,
as
to
Imprison
at
home
some
of
the
Kings
well
affected
Nobility
and
Gentry
suspected
by
them
,
and
from
birds
of
their
feather
the
Hollander
,
they
procured
many
Commanders
Scots
and
others
,
with
liberty
to
keep
their
places
with
Arms
and
ammunition
upon
trust
,
though
such
Officers
from
thence
as
came
to
the
King
,
were
soon
casheered
,
ungratefull
People
,
both
for
courtesies
done
,
to
repay
with
injury
,
and
after
to
destroy
;
as
't
is
observed
,
that
Naturale
est
odisse
quem
laeseris
.
And
the
King
could
say
of
them
both
,
They
were
lost
by
Favours
,
and
won
by
Punishment
.
And
thus
forwarded
,
like
desperate
Insurrectors
,
they
engage
beyond
Retrive
,
themselves
the
first
,
to
proclaim
their
Discontents
,
imploring
Aid
from
their
old
Friends
the
French
,
by
the
Letter
to
that
King
,
which
they
did
not
doubt
,
under
confidence
of
the
Cardinal
Richelieu
and
Con
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
to
obtain
.
The
very
original
Letter
to
the
French
King
,
whether
sent
,
or
but
intended
,
came
to
the
Kings
hands
as
a
close
Secret
,
and
was
found
to
be
the
Character
of
the
Lord
Loudon
,
who
was
therefore
though
Commissioner
from
the
Covenanters
,
committed
to
the
Tower
in
close
confinement
,
till
the
Marquess
Hamilton
procured
his
Release
.
And
this
very
Letter
in
the
Kings
presence
being
openly
read
in
the
Lords
House
the
next
Parliament
,
the
Commons
being
at
the
Bar
,
without
any
great
resentment
,
which
testified
that
the
major
part
did
not
much
dislike
the
Scots
Proceedings
,
as
appears
too
true
thereafter
.
Nay
before
this
their
Letter
to
the
French
King
they
were
encouraged
six
Moneths
since
from
France
by
Chambers
the
Priest
,
a
bold
Scot
,
and
Chaplain
to
Richelieu
,
sent
by
him
to
advise
them
to
take
Arms
,
and
thereafter
he
sent
his
Page
Hepburn
with
Letters
to
the
principal
of
them
in
the
Court
here
,
and
then
to
Scotland
,
and
no
sooner
invited
but
they
begin
their
Reaks
;
the
Covenanters
first
seizing
Edinburgh
and
Sterlin
Castle
,
others
in
a
seeming
way
of
force
,
because
the
Earl
of
Mar
was
hereditable
Keeper
of
them
both
,
and
secretly
sided
with
them
;
as
also
the
Castle
of
Dunbarton
before
their
Army
was
marched
to
Dunslow
.
And
besides
this
Letter
to
the
French
King
,
they
had
implored
help
from
the
King
of
Denmark
,
Sweden
,
Holland
,
Poland
,
and
their
Letters
were
shewed
to
the
King
,
wherein
they
offer
their
Isles
of
Orkney
and
Shetland
to
the
King
of
Denmark
;
advising
the
Swede
to
fall
upon
that
King
in
case
he
should
assist
his
Kinsman
.
Nay
,
it
is
further
reported
,
that
they
solicited
the
Turk
to
ingage
against
the
Emperour
,
lest
he
should
contribute
to
their
prejudice
.
But
it
seems
by
their
own
true
Representation
,
that
they
trusted
chiefly
to
their
English
Brethren
.
We
are
now
come
to
the
consideration
concerning
this
resolved
Rebellion
,
whether
(
besides
the
hopes
of
the
French
and
other
strangers
assistance
)
the
Iesuit
in
particular
had
combinations
with
the
Covenanters
,
not
in
love
to
them
,
but
in
policy
to
ruine
the
right
Reformed
Religion
,
by
setting
up
the
Presbytery
,
and
so
all
Schism
to
succeed
;
and
a
Plot
was
pretended
to
bring
it
about
.
The
Narrative
of
this
Design
was
sooner
sent
abroad
than
[
by
Master
Pryn
,
or
the
other
after
him
,
and
needs
not
the
credulity
of
Sir
William
Boswel
's
Relation
as
to
the
thing
]
but
whether
the
Indictor
devised
this
Narration
,
and
himself
onely
the
Plotter
,
(
as
usual
with
politick
Pretenders
)
is
much
suspected
:
yet
it
is
confessed
to
be
framed
square
enough
to
publick
fame
to
be
believed
for
truth
:
and
thus
it
was
,
for
I
have
met
with
some
different
Copies
commonly
transcribed
,
which
yet
need
not
,
for
they
were
scattered
in
Manuscript
from
the
very
Authours
.
A
Noble-man
of
Boheme
,
Andreas
ab
Habern-field
now
become
Physician
to
the
Lady
Elizabeth
,
William
Boswel
,
and
by
his
means
sent
to
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Reverend
Lord
,
We
have
willingly
and
cordially
perceived
that
our
Offers
have
been
acceptable
both
to
his
Royal
Majesty
,
and
likewise
to
your
Grace
,
This
is
the
onely
Index
to
us
,
that
the
Blessing
of
God
goeth
along
with
you
,
whereby
we
are
the
more
extimulated
,
chearfully
and
freely
to
declare
and
discover
those
things
,
whereby
the
hazzard
of
both
your
lives
,
the
subversion
of
the
Realms
both
of
England
and
Scotland
,
the
tumbling
down
of
his
Excellent
Majesty
from
his
Throne
is
projected
.
Now
lest
the
discourse
should
be
enlarged
with
superfluous
cicumstances
,
we
will
onely
premise
some
things
which
are
meerly
necessary
to
the
matter
.
First
,
be
it
known
to
them
,
that
this
good
man
,
the
Informer
of
the
ensuing
discoveries
,
was
born
and
bred
in
the
pontifical
Religion
,
and
spent
many
years
in
Ecclesiastical
Functions
.
At
length
being
judged
a
fit
person
for
carrying
on
the
present
designe
,
by
the
advice
and
command
of
the
Lord
Cardinal
Barbarino
,
he
was
made
co-adjutor
to
Con
,
(
the
then
Popes
Nuncio
)
to
whom
he
appeared
so
diligent
,
and
sedulous
in
his
office
,
that
hope
of
great
preferment
was
given
to
him
;
But
he
guided
by
a
better
inspiration
,
was
not
wun
by
those
sugar
baits
,
and
conscious
to
himself
of
the
vanities
of
that
Religion
,
(
whereof
he
had
sometimes
been
a
strenuous
Defender
)
having
also
observed
the
malice
of
rhe
Romish
party
,
found
his
Conscience
much
oppressed
;
for
ease
whereof
he
resorted
in
his
belief
to
the
Orthodox
Religion
.
And
thought
it
his
best
way
to
reveal
a
plot
,
tending
to
the
destruction
of
so
many
Innocent
souls
,
conceiving
his
minde
would
better
repose
,
should
he
vent
what
he
knew
into
the
bosom
of
some
confiding
Friend
.
This
done
,
he
was
seriously
admonished
by
that
Friend
,
to
give
manifest
tokens
of
his
Conversion
,
and
to
deliver
from
imminent
danger
so
many
innocent
souls
.
To
this
counsel
he
willingly
consigned
himself
,
and
delivered
the
subsequent
matters
to
Writing
,
whereby
the
Articles
lately
presented
to
your
Grace
may
be
clearly
explicated
and
demonstrated
.
1
That
the
main
of
the
businesse
may
be
known
,
it
is
to
be
considered
,
that
all
these
Factions
which
this
day
make
Christianity
reel
,
have
their
rise
from
the
Iesuitical
off-spring
of
Cham
,
which
branch
it self
into
four
Orders
.
The
first
are
Ecclesiasticks
;
these
take
into
care
the
promotions
of
Religious
affairs
.
The
second
are
Polititians
;
their
office
is
to
take
care
for
the
raising
of
civil
combustions
in
,
and
refoming
of
Kingdoms
.
The
Third
are
Seculars
,
who
are
properly
designed
for
to
intrude
into
offices
of
near
relation
to
the
persons
of
Princes
,
to
insinuate
themselves
into
Civil
affairs
of
the
Court
,
as
Bargains
,
and
Sales
.
The
Fourth
are
men
of
a
lower
Orb
,
Intelligencers
,
and
spies
;
then
to
creep
into
the
services
of
eminent
persons
,
Princes
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
or
the
like
,
and
endevour
to
pervert
or
cheat
them
.
A
Society
of
so
many
Orders
the
Kingdom
of
England
nourisheth
;
For
scarce
all
Spain
,
France
,
and
Italy
,
can
yield
so
great
a
multitude
of
Iesuites
as
London
alone
,
Where
are
found
more
then
fifty
Scotch
Iesuites
;
there
the
said
Society
hath
elected
for
it self
a
seat
of
iniquity
,
and
hath
conspired
against
the
King
and
his
greatest
confidents
,
especially
against
the
Lord
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
likewise
against
both
Kingdoms
.
For
it
is
most
certain
,
that
the
said
Society
hath
resolved
upon
an
Universal
Reformation
in
the
Kingdoms
of
England
and
Scotland
.
And
the
determination
of
the
end
,
necessarily
inferreth
a
determination
of
the
means
.
For
promotion
therefore
of
the
undertaken
villanny
,
this
Society
is
dubbed
with
the
title
of
The
Congregregation
for
the
propagation
of
the
Faith
,
with
acknowledgeth
the
Pope
of
Rome
for
their
principal
,
and
Cardinal
Barbarino
for
his
Substitute
and
Deputy
.
The
chief
patron
of
this
Society
is
the
popes
Legate
,
who
hath
special
care
of
the
business
;
into
his
bosom
this
rabble
of
Traytours
weekly
deposite
their
Intelligences
.
The
Residence
of
this
Legation
was
obtained
at
London
in
the
name
of
the
pope
,
by
whose
mediation
it
might
be
lawful
for
Cardinal
Barbarino
to
work
so
much
the
more
easily
and
safely
upon
the
King
and
Kingdom
.
For
none
could
so
easily
circumvent
the
King
as
he
,
who
should
be
palliated
with
the
popes
Authority
.
Seignior
CON
was
at
that
time
the
Popes
Legate
,
CON
tampered
with
the
chief
men
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
left
nothing
unattempted
by
which
he
might
corrupt
them
all
,
and
incline
them
to
the
Romish
party
:
he
enticed
with
many
various
baits
,
the
very
King
himself
,
he
sought
to
delude
with
gifts
of
pictures
,
Antiquities
,
Idols
,
and
such
like
trumperies
,
brought
from
Rome
,
which
yet
prevailed
nothing
with
the
King
.
Thus
familiarly
entertained
by
the
King
,
oft
at
Hampton-Court
,
and
at
London
,
he
was
intreated
to
undertake
the
Cause
of
the
prince
Palatine
,
that
he
would
interpose
his
authority
,
and
by
Intercession
perswade
the
Legate
of
Colen
,
that
the
Palatine
(
in
the
next
Diet
for
the
Treating
about
peace
)
might
be
inserted
into
the
conditions
;
which
hee
promised
,
but
performed
the
contrary
.
He
intimated
indeed
,
that
hee
had
been
solicited
by
the
King
to
such
an
effect
,
but
did
not
advise
such
consent
,
lest
peradventure
the
Spaniard
should
say
that
the
Pope
of
Rome
did
patronize
an
heretical
Prince
.
In
the
interim
CON
,
smelling
from
the
Arch
Bishop
,
(
the
Kings
most
Confident
)
that
the
Kings
minde
was
altogether
pendulous
,
and
doubtful
,
resolved
to
move
every
stone
,
and
bend
all
his
strength
to
gain
him
to
his
side
;
being
confident
hee
had
prepared
the
meanes
.
For
he
had
a
command
to
make
offer
of
a
Cardinals
Cap
to
the
Lord
Arch-Bishop
in
the
name
of
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
and
that
he
should
allure
him
also
with
higher
promises
,
that
he
might
corrupt
his
sincere
minde
.
Yet
a
fitting
occasion
was
never
offered
whereby
he
might
insinuate
himself
into
the
Lord
Arch-Bishop
,
Trial
also
was
made
of
another
,
Secretary
Cook
▪
who
impeded
accesse
to
the
detestable
design
;
an
utter
enemy
he
was
to
the
Iesuites
,
whose
access
to
the
King
he
obstructed
.
He
treated
many
of
them
as
they
deserved
,
he
searcht
into
their
factions
,
by
which
means
every
incitement
breathing
an
attractive
power
to
the
Romish
Catholiques
was
ineffectual
with
him
;
for
nothing
was
so
dear
to
him
as
his
own
Innocence
:
whence
being
rendred
odious
to
the
conspirators
,
he
was
in
perpetual
hazzard
of
losing
his
Place
,
which
being
laboured
for
three
years
,
was
at
length
obtained
.
But
for
all
this
the
King
had
left
him
a
knotty
piece
,
for
the
Lord
Arch-Bishop
by
his
constancy
opposed
himself
as
an
immoveable
Rock
.
Con
and
his
party
finding
the
Lord
Arch
Bishop
so
impregnable
,
and
that
they
laboured
in
vain
,
began
to
boyle
with
malice
,
and
to
plot
how
the
Lord
Arch-Bishop
together
with
the
King
should
be
taken
.
Sentence
also
is
passed
against
the
King
(
who
was
the
main
concernment
in
the
plot
)
because
nothing
is
hoped
from
him
which
might
seem
to
promote
the
Popish
Religion
,
but
especially
when
he
had
once
declared
himselfe
that
he
was
of
the
minde
,
To
Act
the
Treason
undertaken
,
In
this
heat
a
certain
Scottish
Earle
,
There
by
one
labour
s●ares
are
laid
for
the
King
,
for
which
purpose
the
affaire
was
so
ordered
,
that
very
many
English
should
adhear
to
the
Scots
.
That
the
King
should
be
inferiour
to
them
in
Armes
,
whereby
he
might
be
inforced
to
crave
ayd
from
the
Papists
,
which
yet
should
be
denied
him
,
unlesse
he
would
descend
to
conditions
,
by
which
he
should
permit
a
general
toleration
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
which
was
the
thing
the
Papists
did
aim
at
.
And
should
he
be
difficultly
brought
to
such
terms
,
there
was
a
Remedy
hoped
for
.
For
the
young
Prince
(
who
from
his
Cradle
was
educated
in
advantage
to
the
Romish
perswasion
)
growing
on
fast
in
his
youthfull
age
,
During
the
Scotch
Troubles
,
the
Marquess
of
Hamilton
was
often
imployed
by
the
King
as
Commissioner
to
compose
Disorders
there
,
and
pacifie
the
discontented
party
,
but
returned
as
often
without
fruit
.
His
Chaplain
repaired
at
that
time
to
us
,
and
had
secret
conference
with
Con
,
of
whom
I
demanded
in
jest
.
Whether
also
the
Iews
agreed
with
the
Samaritans
;
To
which
Con
answered
.
I
would
to
God
all
Ministers
were
like
him
:
you
may
conjecture
of
this
as
you
please
.
Things
standing
thus
,
there
came
to
London
from
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
Master
Thomas
Chamberlain
his
Chaplain
and
Almoner
,
a
Scot
by
Nation
,
who
was
to
assist
the
College
of
Confederacy
to
advance
the
business
,
and
to
●ttempt
all
ways
of
exasperating
the
first
heat
:
for
th●s
service
a
Bishoprick
was
promised
him
.
Four
moneths
space
he
co-habited
with
the
Society
,
nor
was
he
permitted
to
depart
,
untill
matters
succeeding
,
as
he
wished
,
he
might
return
with
good
News
.
Sir
Toby
Mathew
a
Jesuited
Priest
,
of
the
Order
of
Politicians
,
the
most
vigilant
of
the
chief
Heads
,
(
who
never
went
to
Bed
,
but
got
a
Nap
of
an
Hour
or
two
in
a
Chair
)
Day
and
Night
plotted
Mischief
.
A
Man
principally
noxious
,
and
the
very
Plague
both
of
King
and
Kingdom
,
a
Man
most
impudent
,
hunting
all
Feasts
,
called
or
not
called
,
never
quiet
,
always
in
action
and
perpetual
motion
,
intruding
into
the
company
of
all
his
Betters
;
pressing
Discourses
,
whereby
to
fish
out
mens
inclinations
;
whatsoever
he
sucketh
from
thence
,
either
of
advantage
,
or
noxious
to
the
Conspiracy
,
he
imparteth
to
the
Popes
Legate
,
reserving
the
most
secret
intelligence
for
the
Pope
himself
,
or
the
Cardinal
Barbarino
.
In
short
,
he
associates
himself
with
any
,
not
a
word
can
be
spoken
but
he
lays
hold
of
it
,
and
accommodates
it
to
his
turn
.
In
the
interim
,
all
his
Observations
he
reduceth
into
a
Catalogue
,
and
every
Summer
carrieth
it
to
the
general
Consistory
of
the
Jesuits
Politicks
,
which
privately
meet
in
the
Province
of
Wales
,
Captain
Read
a
Scot
,
Toby
Matthew
,
or
Read
himself
to
the
Popes
Legate
,
who
transmits
the
Pacquet
of
Intelligence
to
Rome
.
With
the
same
Read
are
intrusted
the
Letters
brought
from
Rome
,
under
forged
Titles
and
Names
,
and
by
him
delivered
to
whom
they
belong
;
for
all
their
Names
are
known
to
him
.
Upon
the
same
occasion
Letters
are
also
brought
over
under
the
covert
of
Father
Philip
(
though
he
be
ignorant
of
the
Plot
)
who
distributeth
them
to
the
Conspiratours
.
In
that
very
House
there
is
a
publick
Chappel
,
wherein
an
Ordinary
Jesuit
consecrates
,
and
dwelleth
.
In
this
Chappel
Masses
are
daily
said
by
the
Jesuits
,
and
the
Children
of
some
of
the
Domesticks
,
and
some
the
Conspiratours
are
baptized
.
They
who
meet
there
come
often
in
Coaches
,
or
on
Hors-back
in
Laymens
habit
,
and
with
a
great
Train
,
wherewith
they
are
disguised
from
notice
,
yet
are
Jesuits
and
Members
of
the
Conspiracy
.
All
the
Papists
of
England
contribute
to
this
Assembly
,
lest
any
thing
should
be
wanting
to
promote
the
Enterprise
,
upon
whose
Treasury
a
Widow
(
Owner
of
the
Houses
where
now
Secretary
Windebank
dwelleth
,
and
dead
above
three
years
since
)
conferred
forty
thousand
pounds
,
and
for
the
driving
on
of
the
business
,
others
contribute
as
they
are
able
.
Besides
the
foresaid
Houses
,
there
are
also
other
close
Conventicles
kept
,
but
very
distrustfull
of
themselves
,
lest
they
should
be
discovered
.
First
,
every
of
them
(
one
not
knowing
of
the
other
)
are
directed
to
certain
Inns
,
and
thence
led
by
Spies
to
the
place
of
meeting
,
being
otherwise
ignorant
of
the
place
for
fear
of
surprise
.
The
Countess
of
Arundel
,
a
strenuous
she-champion
of
the
Romish
Faith
,
bends
all
her
powers
for
this
Universal
Reformation
,
nothing
is
done
secretly
or
openly
at
Court
,
but
she
imparts
it
to
the
Legate
,
with
whom
she
meets
thrice
a
day
,
sometimes
at
Arundel's
house
,
now
at
Court
,
or
at
Tart-Hall
.
The
Earl
himself
being
called
about
three
years
since
,
this
year
must
go
to
Rome
,
without
doubt
to
consult
there
of
matters
pertinent
to
the
Design
.
At
Greenwich
,
at
the
Earls
cost
,
a
feminine
School
is
erected
,
which
is
but
a
Monastery
of
Nuns
;
for
the
young
Girls
therein
are
sent
forth
,
hither
,
and
thither
,
into
foreign
Monasteries
beyond
the
Seas
.
Master
Porter
of
the
Kings
Bed-chamber
,
most
addicted
to
the
Popish
Religion
,
is
an
utter
Enemy
of
the
Kings
,
revealing
all
his
Secrets
to
the
Legate
by
his
Wife
;
for
he
rarely
meets
with
him
himself
.
In
all
his
actions
he
is
nothing
inferiour
to
Toby
Matthew
,
it
is
unexpressible
how
diligently
he
intends
this
business
.
His
Sons
are
secretly
principled
in
the
Romish
Belief
,
Three
years
since
,
Master
Porter
was
to
be
sent
away
by
the
King
to
Morocco
,
but
was
prohibited
by
the
Society
,
lest
the
business
should
suffer
delay
.
He
is
a
Patron
of
the
Jesuits
,
providing
Chappels
for
them
to
exercise
their
Religion
in
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
.
Secretary
Windebank
a
fierce
Papist
,
is
the
greatest
Traitour
to
the
King
of
all
.
He
not
onely
revealeth
the
Kings
greatest
Secrets
,
but
also
communicates
Counsels
,
by
which
the
Design
may
be
best
advanced
.
He
at
least
thrice
every
Week
converseth
with
the
Legate
in
the
Nocturnal
Conventicles
,
and
revealeth
what
is
●it
to
be
known
;
to
which
end
he
hireth
an
House
near
to
the
Popes
Legate
,
to
whom
he
often
resorts
through
the
Garden-door
;
for
by
this
vicinity
the
Meeting
is
facilitated
.
He
is
bribed
with
Gifts
to
be
a
Partner
in
the
Conspiracy
,
by
whom
he
is
sustained
,
that
he
may
more
sedulously
attend
his
Charge
;
His
son
is
sent
expresly
to
Rome
,
on
purpose
to
insinuate
himself
into
his
holinesse
.
Digby
and
Winter
,
Knights
,
Mr.
Mountague
,
who
hath
been
at
Rome
,
the
Lord
Sterlin
,
a
Kinsman
of
the
Earl
of
Arundel
,
a
Knight
,
the
Countesse
of
New-port
,
the
Dutchesse
of
Buckingham
,
and
many
others
,
who
hath
sworn
to
this
Conspiracy
,
are
all
most
vigilant
in
the
plot
:
Some
are
enticed
with
hope
of
Court
,
others
of
Political
Offices
;
others
attended
to
the
sixteen
Cardinals
caps
vacant
,
which
are
detained
so
,
to
feed
with
vain
hopes
those
who
expect
them
.
The
president
of
the
said
Society
was
the
Lord
Gage
;
a
Jesuited
Priest
,
dead
some
three
years
since
.
He
had
a
palace
adorned
with
wanton
pictures
as
pretending
to
profaneness
,
but
palliating
thereby
a
Monastery
,
wherein
fourty
Nunns
were
maintained
,
concealed
in
so
spacious
a
Palace
.
It
is
situated
in
Queens
street
.
The
Jesuits
have
bought
all
this
street
,
and
have
reduced
it
to
a
quadrangle
,
where
a
Jesuiticall
Colledge
is
tacitely
built
,
with
this
hope
,
that
it
might
be
openly
finisht
assoon
as
the
General
Reformation
was
accomplisht
.
The
Popes
Legate
useth
a
threefold
Character
,
one
common
to
all
Nuncio's
.
Another
peculiar
to
himself
and
Cardinal
Barbarino
.
A
third
wherewith
he
covers
some
greater
secrets
to
be
imparted
.
Whatsoever
things
he
receiveth
from
the
Society
,
or
spies
,
he
packeth
up
in
one
bundle
▪
with
this
addresse
,
To
Monsieur
Stravio
Archdeacon
of
Cambrai
;
from
whom
they
are
sent
to
Rome
.
These
particulars
considered
,
it
will
be
evident
to
all
.
1.
That
the
Conspiracy
against
the
King
and
Lord
Archbishop
is
detected
,
and
the
means
threatning
ruin
to
them
both
is
demonstrated
.
2.
The
imminent
Dangers
to
both
Kingdoms
is
declared
.
3.
The
Rise
and
Progress
of
the
Scotish
Fire
is
related
.
4.
Means
are
suggested
whereby
their
Troubles
may
be
appeased
;
for
after
the
Scots
shall
see
by
whom
,
and
to
what
intents
their
Spirits
are
provoked
,
they
will
speedily
look
to
themselves
,
neither
will
they
suffer
the
Forces
of
both
Kingdoms
to
be
subdued
,
lest
a
middle
party
interpose
,
which
seek
the
ruine
of
both
.
5.
With
what
Sword
the
Kings
Throat
is
assaulted
,
even
when
these
Stirs
shall
be
ended
,
Con's
Confession
and
visible
Demonstration
sheweth
.
6.
The
place
of
Assembly
in
Captain
Read's
House
is
named
.
7.
The
eight
Days
Dispatch
by
Read
,
and
the
Legate
is
described
.
8.
How
the
names
of
the
Conspiratours
may
be
known
.
9.
Where
this
whole
Congregation
may
be
circumvented
.
10.
Some
of
the
principal
unfaithfull
ones
of
the
Kings
party
,
are
notified
by
name
;
and
many
,
whose
Names
occur
not
yet
,
their
Habitations
being
known
,
their
Names
may
be
easily
extorted
from
Read
.
If
these
things
be
warily
proceeded
in
,
the
strength
of
the
whole
business
will
be
brought
to
light
,
so
the
Arrow
being
foreseen
,
the
Danger
shall
be
avoided
,
which
that
it
may
prosperously
succeed
,
the
Almighty
Creatour
grant
.
The
matter
of
this
Information
is
conform
to
their
old
practices
in
all
former
Times
,
and
in
some
respects
to
be
likely
enough
,
but
truly
far
from
any
wise
mans
faith
to
give
it
too
much
credit
in
the
particulars
,
which
is
so
notoriously
mistaken
,
as
it
marrs
the
story
.
And
for
that
Objection
and
Result
thereon
[
that
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
had
too
much
favoured
the
Romish
Faction
,
not
their
Faith
]
is
his
own
opinion
,
But
his
Observatour
and
others
have
shewed
how
and
upon
what
account
King
Iames
and
King
Charls
too
,
had
Reasons
,
and
in
what
manner
,
to
connive
at
the
Popish
Faction
,
in
reference
to
the
favours
afforded
the
foreign
Reformed
Churches
.
Puritan
Non-conformist
,
the
ancient
usefull
Ceremonies
of
the
Primitive
Church
were
fuller
restored
in
this
Arch-bishops
Time
,
than
of
late
before
,
but
not
so
thereby
,
for
the
Arch-bishop
to
be
forthwith
[
cried
up
by
the
Romanists
for
their
Proselyte
]
for
they
know
that
this
Reformation
did
in
Ceremonies
rather
undo
them
.
No
Sir
,
it
was
the
Scots
first
,
and
Presbytery
after
,
or
both
together
,
that
cried
up
both
him
and
all
the
Kings
well-affected
,
for
Papists
and
Proselytes
,
who
were
the
most
orthodox
of
any
other
.
The
Proeme
in
brief
from
this
Year
to
the
end
of
this
History
.
The
state
of
this
Monarchy
by
ancient
Laws
and
Customs
flourished
for
many
Ages
heretofore
,
happy
at
home
,
The
seeds
of
Commotion
sowed
by
certain
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
hence
grew
mutual
suspitions
'twixt
the
King
and
Parliament
;
two
of
them
he
had
dissolved
,
sooner
than
many
men
could
have
wished
,
nor
was
he
forward
to
summon
another
(
without
good
Reasons
inviting
)
which
occasioned
Provocations
of
the
Populacy
against
the
King
,
nevertheless
the
Kingdom
continued
most
flourishing
,
inabling
him
to
wage
(
unhappily
)
Wars
abroad
,
and
to
impose
Taxes
at
home
.
The
pregnancy
of
the
Bishops
renewing
ancient
Ceremonies
,
aggrieved
the
scrupulous
,
which
Laud
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
indeavours
to
put
upon
the
Scots
Nation
,
together
with
the
English
Liturgy
,
and
this
had
inflamed
them
to
mutiny
,
which
to
repress
,
the
King
summons
a
Parliament
to
begin
the
third
of
November
,
1640.
wherein
he
indulged
more
to
them
,
than
all
his
Ancestours
had
done
:
but
by
so
much
the
more
(
as
hereafter
follows
)
he
sharpens
the
appetite
and
boldness
of
the
Innovatours
,
who
under
other
Pretexts
had
Designs
to
dethrone
Sovereignty
,
and
wrest
the
Government
to
themselves
;
which
being
discovered
,
they
stir
up
the
Populacy
by
their
Emissaries
,
and
under
colour
of
Petitioning
,
they
outrage
upon
the
other
Members
,
and
some
of
the
Nobility
,
and
then
on
the
King
himself
;
which
to
prevent
,
he
accuses
the
Leaders
of
this
Sedition
,
and
goes
to
the
Parliament
in
person
to
demand
them
;
but
they
timely
withdrew
,
and
this
being
concluded
a
high
breach
of
Privilege
;
he
very
often
acknowledged
that
Errour
,
which
not
satisfactory
,
The
matter
is
skirmished
a
good
while
with
Apologies
,
wherein
the
King
managing
his
part
with
a
better
Pen
,
they
fall
to
Hostility
;
and
an
opportunity
fitted
for
the
Faction
,
to
make
a
War
with
several
Pretexts
,
for
defence
of
the
People
against
evil
Counsellours
about
the
King
.
And
these
formal
Delusions
drew
in
the
Presbyterian
Preachers
,
and
such
like
of
the
people
,
with
large
Contributions
,
first
to
raise
an
Army
,
to
seize
the
Kings
Navy
,
to
ravage
the
Goods
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
who
favoured
the
Kings
party
.
The
King
retires
to
the
North
,
and
raises
an
Army
likewise
.
And
whilest
these
clouds
overcast
the
Heaven
of
our
happiness
at
home
,
the
Irish
Rebellion
began
,
which
I
refer
to
the
story
of
its
proper
place
by
it self
.
But
we
go
on
,
Civil
War
increased
between
the
King
and
Parliament
,
raging
with
Skirmishes
,
Battels
,
and
Sieges
,
Fuel
of
a
lasting
evil
by
s●ow
burning
;
for
these
different
Forces
(
a
long
time
with
various
success
)
the
Parliament
apparantly
failing
at
the
first
,
many
of
their
Partizans
deserting
them
,
they
set
on
work
their
Engines
to
win
to
their
side
the
staggering
people
,
as
if
the
King
mediated
an
absolute
Tyranny
over
all
;
and
therefore
some
signal
Victims
they
sacrifice
to
Iustice
,
some
for
Treason
,
others
for
Treachery
in
War
,
and
also
to
the
fire
and
martyrdom
all
things
superstitious
,
or
used
for
Ornaments
onely
:
and
these
made
way
for
their
invitation
of
the
Sco●s
,
who
are
called
hither
with
an
Army
,
upon
Articles
,
capitulated
and
consented
unto
by
a
national
League
and
Covenant
,
to
defend
the
Reformed
Religion
in
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
and
to
reform
England
and
Ireland
also
.
These
Covenanters
call
themselves
Presbyterians
,
raging
against
such
as
dissented
,
whence
followed
strange
effects
and
fruits
of
that
Covenant
;
Fathers
,
Sons
,
Wives
,
Husbands
,
Servants
,
and
Masters
dissenting
to
the
death
;
and
so
Pens
and
Tongues
were
set
on
work
to
bandy
these
Differences
,
till
the
power
of
Imprisonment
and
Ruine
proselyted
many
weak
people
to
the
Parliaments
party
.
But
then
the
Scots
rush●
into
England
;
against
which
storm
the
King
provides
,
and
tranfers
the
Parliament
to
Oxford
,
whither
repaired
his
own
party
,
and
forthwith
the
House
of
Peers
from
Westminster
,
with
two
hundred
(
part
of
the
Parliament
)
of
the
House
of
Commons
.
The
King
writes
to
the
Scots
,
with
admonitions
not
to
invade
this
Kingdom
,
Pronounces
the
Members
at
Westminster
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
The
King
sends
the
Marquesse
Hamilton
to
retrive
the
Scots
,
but
being
deluded
by
him
,
he
sends
the
Earl
Montrosse
,
and
not
prevailing
,
the
Scots
defeat
the
Kings
party
in
the
North
,
by
which
also
the
Parliament
prevails
,
and
the
King
in
the
brink
of
destruction
,
Delivers
himself
into
the
hands
of
the
Scots
army
.
And
now
the
bickering
betwixt
the
Scots
and
a
new
facton
of
Innovators
stiled
Independents
,
to
whom
also
the
former
Presbyterians
incline
,
with
much
alteration
of
the
Scots
,
who
receiving
money
,
are
thereby
hired
to
render
up
the
King
to
the
Parliament
,
And
so
occasion
both
factions
,
Presbyter
and
Independent
to
disagree
,
with
several
sects
and
practises
of
mixed
Aristocracy
,
and
Monarchy
;
Oligarchy
and
Democracy
,
with
such
like
strange
Engines
and
Acts
of
confounding
things
.
Some
excite
the
War
,
oppose
the
means
of
peace
,
by
cunning
practises
,
and
so
convert
the
war
to
their
own
profits
,
which
increased
their
unwearied
diligence
in
Parliament
,
by
private
Meetings
.
And
having
obtained
the
Power
,
they
arrogate
the
title
of
Independents
,
as
not
depending
upon
the
arbitrement
of
any
National
Church
,
or
Civil
State
,
but
order
all
things
within
their
private
congregation
,
and
so
opening
a
large
Door
for
all
sects
to
enter
in
.
Besides
,
accommodating
themselves
to
the
dispositions
of
all
men
,
pursue
the
obstinate
,
patronize
the
obsequious
,
and
under
pretext
of
their
self-Denying
Ordinance
,
they
eluded
the
Presbyterian
,
beguiling
them
of
their
questuary
and
military
offices
whereinto
they
thrust
themselves
and
Partizans
.
Henceforth
,
new
Commanders
,
General
Essex
turn'd
out
,
and
General
Fairfax
in
his
place
;
Colonels
and
Captains
of
another
minde
,
and
the
whole
Army
of
a
New
Model
,
with
great
diligence
such
new
men
are
promoted
Members
of
Parliament
,
and
by
publick
fame
fall
upon
the
Presbyter
,
publishing
their
disgraces
,
remove
them
from
Governments
of
Cities
,
disbanding
them
,
and
dismissing
the
Scots
Army
.
But
to
return
to
the
story
,
The
King
in
possession
of
the
Parliament
,
the
Presbyterian
as
yet
prevailing
,
lessen
the
Army
,
the
souldiers
mutiny
,
by
under
hand
applaud
of
their
Commanders
,
who
being
●nabled
,
openly
appear
,
Cashiering
such
as
were
too
much
Parliamentary
an
hundred
Officers
and
more
;
assisted
by
two
in
every
Regiment
,
selected
Agitators
for●
the
rest
▪
who
intend
a
Democracy
.
These
seize
the
King
,
indulge
him
with
specious
promises
,
and
frame
propositions
,
as
to
provide
for
the
King
and
themselves
,
and
the
Commonwealth
,
which
mollifies
them
into
the
Kings
favour
.
Taking
boldnesse
to
declare
envies
on
the
Parliament
,
accusing
divers
Members
of
High
Treason
;
endeavouring
to
dissolve
them
,
in
seeming
shew
to
Act
for
the
Kings
Interests
.
The
Army
rises
against
the
Parliament
,
and
both
the
Speakers
fly
to
the
Camp
,
the
City
and
Parliament
prepare
for
defence
,
but
flagging
their
tail
,
they
deliver
up
themselves
to
the
discretion
of
the
Army
,
and
the
Speakers
are
restored
,
some
members
,
the
Major
and
his
Aldermen
are
imprisoned
for
High
Treason
,
but
are
dismissed
impune
.
A
new
Lieutenant
set
over
the
Tower
of
London
,
a
new
model
of
the
Militia
,
and
admiralty
:
Thanks
and
payment
voted
for
the
Army
;
but
whether
the
Acts
of
the
Camp
▪
or
Ordinances
of
Parliament
should
be
most
prevalent
;
holds
a
long
debate
,
which
puts
some
Members
to
flight
.
And
most
men
at
a
gaze
,
whether
to
elect
Oligarchy
or
Democracy
;
(
alike
)
against
the
Presbytery
Aristocracy
,
and
also
against
Monarchy
and
the
King
.
However
Proposals
are
sent
to
the
King
in
pretence
of
peace
,
but
in
earnest
to
insnare
him
,
which
he
answers
cautelously
,
as
referring
rather
to
the
Armies
advice
,
from
whom
He
was
forthwith
aliened
by
impressions
of
fear
,
from
the
Agitators
in
the
Army
,
and
so
cheated
into
a
flight
from
Hampton
Court
to
the
Isle
of
Wigh●
,
designed
so
by
his
greatest
enemies
,
from
whence
He
sends
Concessions
to
the
Parliament
,
upon
which
he
desires
to
treat
,
but
is
brought
to
such
extream
overtures
as
that
the
Scots
Commissioners
at
London
absolutely
oppose
,
and
so
he
was
straitned
,
struggling
to
satisfie
discordant
Interests
,
and
discovering
his
Inclination
,
He
was
suddenly
secured
into
close
Imprisonment
;
the
Agitators
are
soon
reduced
into
Order
,
and
the
whole
faction
of
Oligarchy
railagainst
the
King
in
Parliament
,
demand
and
obtain
votes
against
any
further
commerce
with
him
,
surreptitiously
obtained
of
the
Commons
House
,
but
by
menaces
from
the
Lords
,
not
without
Declarations
of
calumny
upon
the
King
,
published
and
preached
to
some
Parishes
,
and
cunningly
extort
a
few
gratulatory
Petitions
of
the
people
,
but
coldly
;
of
all
which
notwithstanding
the
King
is
cleared
by
severall
Apologies
,
which
wrought
so
,
as
that
the
people
began
universally
to
resent
the
indignities
done
to
the
King
,
and
petition
to
settle
again
on
foot
the
treaty
with
him
,
over
reasoning
the
mindes
of
the
most
Parliament
Members
.
And
first
Petitions
from
the
County
of
Essex
,
then
from
Surry
,
and
at
last
for
the
most
of
the
other
,
without
prevailing
,
some
begin
to
Arm
;
and
in
their
Ensignes
to
be
read
in
Capital
,
the
Liberty
of
King
and
People
;
The
Navy
revolts
to
the
Prince
,
now
beyond
the
Seas
.
The
Scots
resent
the
Kings
durance
,
and
make
an
Invasion
by
the
Marquess
Hamilton
,
who
is
taken
prisoner
,
and
their
Army
defeated
and
pursued
home
,
where
,
in
the
midst
of
Domestick
for●es
raised
against
them
by
Argyle
and
the
English
Army
,
also
their
foraign
enemy
,
that
poor
Nation
was
fain
to
submit
to
mercy
,
and
to
the
future
effects
of
this
conjoyned
power
.
Some
other
Insurrections
also
here
at
home
,
not
lasting
out
,
their
besiegers
were
reduced
,
which
successes
falling
out
thus
on
land
,
the
former
Ships
revolt
from
the
Prince
,
yet
the
Parliament
now
at
liberty
by
the
Armies
Imployment
abroad
,
repeal
the
former
votes
of
Non-address
to
the
King
,
and
resolve
to
treat
again
with
him
,
at
Newport
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
and
necessary
servants
sent
to
him
,
and
some
assistance
of
Councel
,
but
such
was
his
admired
wisdom
and
eloquence
,
He
alone
discussed
all
Arguments
.
And
in
the
midst
of
the
Trea●y
,
the
Parliament
demand
Ormonds
Commission
,
the
Kings
Deputy
in
Ireland
,
to
be
recalled
;
carping
at
the
Kings
answers
,
though
he
grants
many
things
unexpected
,
and
demands
somewhat
for
himself
easie
enough
for
honest
men
to
condescend
unto
,
which
introduced
great
hopes
of
an
happy
issue
,
but
is
choaked
by
the
wilful
faction
,
pretending
to
joyne
in
their
Desires
,
until
they
had
incited
the
Common
Souldier
against
the
peace
,
and
to
demand
the
King
to
punishment
.
And
thereupon
rendevouz
near
London●
,
and
Remonstrate
against
the
peace
,
and
approved
in
a
Council
of
war
and
exhibited
to
the
Parliament
,
but
the
Commons
house
incline
to
the
Kings
concessions
;
which
put
the
Army
to
a
suddain
seizure
of
the
Kings
person
and
bring
him
prisoner
to
London
,
and
enquarter
round
about
the
Parliament
,
who
yet
debate
concerning
the
King
,
and
vote
that
the
Kings
Concessions
are
a
good
foundation
for
setling
a
peace
,
some
principal
Commanders
herewith
displeased
,
beleaguer
the
houses
of
Parliament
,
and
Imprison
certain
Members
,
and
others
are
driven
a
way
and
the
rest
of
the
members
now
in
power
,
wrest
Authority
to
themselves
,
dependant
on
the
Souldiery
,
and
determine
publique
affairs
,
of
punishing
the
King
,
confirming
the
votes
of
no
more
address
to
him
,
and
anul
such
other
,
and
promise
more
,
reflecting
on
his
life
.
And
erect
a
Tribunal
of
Subjects
,
one
hundred
and
fifty
Iudges
for
that
black
deed
,
to
which
the
house
of
Lords
dissent
and
reject
the
Commons
vote
,
which
notwithstanding
is
confirmed
and
prosecuted
for
the
Kings
Tryal
by
a
President
o●
an
High
Court
of
Iustice
;
The
Presbyterian
Ministers
declaim
and
the
Scots
protest
against
it
.
The
States
of
Holland
Interpose
:
The
Lords
offer
themselves
Pledges
for
the
King
.
The
people
murmur
but
in
vain
,
Mr.
Peters
in
his
pulpit
,
animates
the
Iudges
,
witnesses
and
Articles
are
publiquely
cited
against
the
King
,
who
is
convented
,
and
accused
,
he
demurs
to
the
authority
of
the
Court
,
which
the
president
affirms
,
to
be
denied
from
the
people
that
chuse
the
King
of
England
;
which
the
King
denies
.
He
is
convented
the
second
and
third
time
,
and
reasoneth
against
the
authority
of
the
Court
.
But
he
is
prevented
,
by
the
President
with
rebukes
:
He
is
convented
the
fourth
time
,
and
refuseth
to
submit
to
the
Authority
of
the
Court
,
and
craves
leave
to
speak
with
the
Members
of
both
houses
;
The
President
in
a
premeditated
speech
prepares
to
sentence
of
death
which
he
commands
to
be
read
,
the
Iudges
rise
up
in
approbation
thereof
,
Souldiers
take
him
away
and
mock
at
him
,
Inhumanely
.
His
behaviour
magnanimous
and
prudent
,
and
prepares
himself
to
undergo
this
bitter
cup.
The
Iudges
consult
of
the
manner
and
time
of
his
suffering
,
whereto
he
is
led
forth
.
His
speech
upon
the
Scaffo●d
,
defends
his
Innocencie
,
but
submits
to
the
justice
of
God
,
pardons
his
Enemies
,
pities
the
Kingdome
,
points
out
the
Errors
of
the
factious
,
shews
them
the
way
of
peace
,
professes
to
die
a
Protestant
,
and
is
beheaded
in
monstrous
manner
,
they
seize
his
writings
.
Only
his
excellent
Book
,
is
preserved
to
the
Light
,
The
sadness
of
the
people
And
ending
in
his
Character
.
He
dead
,
the
Laws
and
Lives
of
others
are
assailed
.
That
none
presume
to
call
his
Son
and
heir
King
,
nor
to
be
mentioned
in
prayer
.
Monarchy
is
attached
,
the
power
of
the
Parliamentary
Lords
is
abrogate
,
the
Major
of
London
denuded
,
the
Council
of
the
City
,
changed
,
and
their
own
creatures
introduced
,
the
Law
against
schismaticks
repealed
the
Preachers
,
are
defrauded
and
threatned
▪
Countesses
committed
,
Noblemen
executed
,
the
Nation
stiled
a
Common-wealth
,
but
the
power
contracted
in
a
few
,
who
erect
an
Oligarchy
for
themselves
,
and
are
envied
of
the
Democracies
and
take
Arms
,
encouraging
the
Oligarchies
.
Enjoyn
submission
to
the
Government
,
appoint
Thanksgiving
daies
to
God
for
their
success
;
and
thereby
are
Invited
to
the
City
feast
,
whom
they
requite
with
the
Kings
New
Park
,
and
sell
his
householdstuff
,
houses
,
lands
and
all
,
and
yet
not
satisfied
,
they
burthen
the
people
with
Taxes
,
and
invade
Ireland
and
conquer
it
,
and
after
Scotland
.
This
in
brief
;
the
story
follows
.
And
now
the
Parliament
Assembled
,
Iohn
Glunvile
speaker
,
as
was
resolved
this
day
the
thirteenth
day
of
April
.
Entring
their
first
business
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford
good
services
in
Ireland
,
who
was
led
in
to
the
house
of
Lords
,
by
two
of
their
own
,
as
presenting
him
the
more
eminent
for
what
he
had
done
in
Ireland
speedily
&
effectually
▪
Obtaining
of
the
Irish
the
grant
of
four
Subsidies
,
for
maintenance
of
Ten
thousand
foot
and
fifteen
hundred
Horse
,
which
might
be
a
pattern
in
preparation
for
the
English
supplies
.
And
an
accompt
was
given
to
the
Lords
of
the
Scots
letter
,
sent
to
the
French
King
,
for
it
being
Examined
by
the
Lord
Cotington
,
Secretary
Windebanck
and
the
Atturney
General
,
Loudon
,
con●essed
the
hand
writing
to
be
his
,
prepared
in
a
readiness
before
the
late
pacification
at
Barwick
,
but
no
use
was
ever
made
thereof
but
supposed
.
Nevertheless
Loudon
stood
committed
till
further
evidence
might
condemn
or
clear
him
.
The
Parliament
not
very
forward
to
fall
upon
the
necessary
business
of
supplies
;
To
quicken
them
the
King
by
message
represents
to
the
house
of
Commons
,
many
particular
Insolencies
intolerable
,
with
which
the
Scots
had
heated
him
;
And
that
for
their
assistance
answerable
to
the
present
occasion
,
so
much
concerning
him
and
the
honour
of
this
Nation
,
he
would
acquit
his
claim
of
ship-moneys
:
besides
due
satisfaction
to
all
their
demands
.
This
offer
,
discovered
to
them
,
the
Kings
extremities
,
and
how
they
pricked
;
which
would
serve
their
turn
,
in
demanding
the
more
of
him
.
And
therefore
they
expect
to
be
assured
in
these
particulars
which
they
well
know
would
spend
so
much
time
in
arguing
,
that
the
Kings
necessity
might
undo
him
;
and
yet
they
would
not
be
otherwise
relenting
.
For
clearing
the
Properties
of
the
Subject
.
For
establishing
true
Religion
.
For
priviledge
of
Parliament
.
These
were
the
grounds
of
former
differences
so
often
discussed
,
whether
the
Kings
supply
or
the
Subjects
sufferings
should
be
first
considered
,
and
now
it
took
up
sundry
debates
,
and
several
conferences
of
both
Houses
,
ere
the
Lords
could
Master
it
among
themselves
for
the
King
:
the
Commons
were
resolved
,
the
next
to
yield
to
him
from
their
own
intents
first
.
But
coming
to
the
Question
how
much
might
serve
the
present
Expectation
,
Secretary
Vane
,
told
them
by
Command
from
the
King
,
Twelve
subsidies
would
serve
the
turn
,
and
so
it
might
,
for
he
had
such
authority
to
demand
so
much
,
being
double
the
Kings
desire
,
which
Vane
with
indirect
intention
was
known
willingly
to
mistake
,
and
it
took
the
effect
;
firing
them
into
so
much
fury
,
Iunto
advise
the
King
]
to
break
up
their
sitting
,
and
so
the
fi●t
of
May
after
two
and
twenty
daies
they
were
dissolved
.
Nor
need
we
lodge
the
advice
upon
a
Iunto
,
to
councell
the
King
herein
.
It
was
the
common
consent
of
the
Privy
Council
openly
concluded
;
debate
there
needed
none
,
the
frequent
discourse
of
the
publique
observators
,
fore
saw
so
much
,
and
the
Parliament
found
the
Kings
necessities
so
enforcing
;
by
which
means
they
were
resolved
to
draw
advantage
to
themselves
,
though
prejudice
to
him
.
Luxuriance
of
the
Kings
perogative
being
detrected
]
or
any
other
[
Spontaneous
concessions
could
have
calmed
their
animosities
]
is
much
mistaken
,
for
it
is
truely
observed
,
that
the
house
of
Commons
meant
that
morning
to
vote
against
the
war
with
Scotland
and
to
blast
that
design
to
which
they
were
so
much
indisposed
;
however
,
hazardous
to
the
Kings
honour
and
the
necessities
of
his
affairs
,
which
was
conceaved
now
at
the
point
of
time
to
resent
,
and
to
prevent
,
by
renewing
the
present
intention
,
and
so
the
Arch
Bishop
is
to
be
cleared
as
the
[
main
adviser
]
for
both
he
and
the
Earl
of
Strafford
in
the
next
Parliament
by
their
answers
were
forced
to
defend
themselves
from
that
occasion
.
But
though
the
Parliament
break
up
,
yet
the
Convocation
of
Bishops
sat
still
,
with
Commission
April
15.
after
,
to
act
,
propose
,
deliberate
and
conclude
such
Canons
and
Constitutions
as
they
conceived
conduceable
to
the
peace
of
the
Church
,
(
During
the
session
of
that
Parliament
)
necessarily
to
be
now
revised
by
a
new
Commission
to
continue
the
Convocation
;
for
the
conclusion
of
such
matters
then
in
treaty
amongst
them
;
though
it
became
a
doubt
whether
they
might
not
sit
in
Convocation
still
;
the
Writ
which
called
them
,
having
no
limitation
,
but
during
the
Kings
pleasure
,
which
was
not
as
yet
otherwise
signified
,
and
the
difference
of
the
Writ
and
the
Commission
was
by
Commissioners
considered
,
and
thus
subcribed
,
That
the
convocation
called
by
the
Kings
Writ
was
not
to
dissolve
,
but
by
the
Kings
Writ
,
notwithstanding
the
dissolution
of
the
Parliament
,
The
tenth
of
May
,
Finch
,
Manchester
,
Littleton
,
Banks
,
Heath
,
Sheffield
,
and
so
was
the
old
Convocation
.
armed
with
a
new
Commission
;
but
not
well
armed
against
Lilburns
Libels
,
or
the
Riot
of
Rakehels
upon
Lambeth
house
,
which
followed
,
and
the
King
was
fain
to
set
a
guard
about
Westminster
Abby
,
during
their
whole
time
of
sitting
,
In
much
distresse
besides
,
well
observed
,
and
in
danger
of
the
Kings
displeasure
if
they
rose
,
of
the
peoples
fury
if
they
sat
;
to
be
beaten
up
by
Tumults
while
at
work
,
and
beaten
down
by
the
next
Parliament
for
doing
the
work
,
and
obnoxious
to
the
last
of
evil
tongues
for
all
their
good
intents
,
and
to
their
pens
too
,
upon
the
main
score
,
not
so
much
of
the
Bishops
doing
not
well
,
as
of
being
Bishops
,
to
do
any
things
;
such
was
the
fate
of
the
Prelates
,
now
,
to
be
under
censure
of
the
Presbyters
,
with
such
prejudice
to
either
,
as
the
contest
of
endeavouring
to
satisfie
the
world
,
made
the
wound
upon
either
side
more
wide
,
especially
if
you
take
in
for
good
Arguments
the
common
fame
of
every
Libeller
.
As
for
the
main
,
It
must
not
be
supposed
that
the
question
began
but
now
to
be
maintained
,
for
the
Divine
Right
on
which
Bishops
were
founded
;
Many
writ
for
their
defence
in
Queen
Elizabeths
time
.
Dr.
Bancroft
then
Bishop
of
London
confirmed
it
in
the
Conference
at
Hampton
Court
in
presence
of
the
Adversary
Dr.
Raynolds
their
chief
dependant
,
who
neither
contradicted
nor
confuted
him
;
So
did
Bishop
Laud
in
the
High-Commission
,
which
might
give
occasion
of
matter
to
some
sufficient
opposers
,
but
found
none
,
unlesse
we
reckon
loose
Pamphlets
.
Indeed
the
Smectymnuans
revived
the
controversie
,
and
was
soon
maintained
by
Dr.
Hall
then
Bishop
of
Exeter
;
by
Churchman
in
his
History
of
Episcopacy
;
by
Dr.
Taylor
his
Episcopacy
of
Divine
Right
;
by
Dr.
Hammond
in
English
and
Latine
.
But
lest
these
Divines
should
be
thought
partial
,
see
the
whole
subject
discussed
by
the
Laity
;
Sir
Thomas
Aston
Knight
and
Baronet
,
the
Area-Mastix
of
Iohn
Theyre
Gentleman
,
the
Lord
Falkland
,
in
his
Tract
against
Henderson
sayes
somewhat
comparatively
,
as
for
the
Lords
Day
,
or
for
In●ant
Baptism
,
Mr.
Selden
,
against
the
Argument
of
Mr.
Grimstone
in
Parliament
,
whose
Argument
was
,
1.
That
Bishops
are
Iure
Divino
is
of
question
.
2.
That
Arch
Bishops
are
not
Iure
Divino
is
out
of
question
.
3.
That
Ministers
are
Iure
Divino
there
is
no
question
.
Now
if
Bishops
which
are
questioned
whether
Iure
Divino
,
and
Arch
Bishops
which
out
of
question
are
not
Iure
Divino
,
shall
suspend
Ministers
that
are
Iure
Divino
,
I
leave
it
to
you
Mr.
Speaker
.
Which
Mr.
Selden
thus
retorted
on
him
:
That
the
Convocation
is
Iure
Divino
,
is
a
question
.
2.
That
Parliaments
are
not
Iure
Divino
,
is
out
of
question
.
3.
That
Religion
is
Iure
Divino
there
is
no
question
:
Now
Mr.
Speaker
,
That
the
Convocation
which
is
questioned
whether
Iure
Divino
,
and
Parliaments
which
out
of
question
are
not
Iure
Divino
,
shall
meddle
with
Religion
which
questionlesse
is
Iure
Divino
,
I
leave
to
you
Mr.
Speaker
?
Indeed
the
General
Assembly
of
Scotland
had
levelled
the
Principles
into
some
request
,
as
to
make
the
Minister
[
Co-parcenary
]
equal
sharers
in
the
Authority
,
[
of
equivalent
import
]
and
the
Assembly
having
formed
a
Covenant
,
for
destruction
of
Episcopacy
,
and
urged
subscription
to
it
,
so
did
this
Convocation
(
or
Synod
if
you
please
)
for
their
own
support
frame
an
Oath
equivalent
to
their
purpose
.
I
A.
B.
Arch
Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Deans
,
and
Arch
Deacons
,
&c.
as
it
stands
now
established
,
and
as
by
right
it
ought
to
stand
,
nor
yet
ever
to
subject
it
to
the
usurpations
and
superstitions
of
the
Sea
of
Rome
;
And
all
these
things
do
I
plainly
and
sincerely
acknowledge
and
swear
according
to
the
plain
and
common
sence
and
understanding
of
the
same
words
,
without
any
equivocation
,
or
mental
evasion
,
or
secret
reservation
whatsoever
;
And
this
I
do
heartily
,
willingly
and
truly
,
upon
the
faith
of
a
Christian
,
So
help
me
God
in
Iesus
Christ
.
Some
exceptions
in
print
were
prosecuted
against
this
Oath
by
several
persons
,
and
by
some
petitions
to
the
Privy
Councel
,
and
suggestions
of
others
,
[
against
the
(
&c
,
)
as
leaving
the
Oath
so
loose
,
that
neither
the
makers
;
nor
the
takers
of
the
same
understood
the
meaning
.
]
To
which
he
is
answered
,
viz.
Arch
Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Deans
,
Arch
Deacons
,
Deans
and
Chapters
,
and
other
persons
,
having
peculiar
or
exempt
Jurisdiction
,
which
for
avoiding
of
Tautologie
was
cut
off
with
this
,
&c.
neverthelesse
with
intention
to
expunge
this
(
&c.
)
before
it
should
come
to
be
ingrossed
,
but
in
hast
it
was
forgotten
,
and
so
Printed
.
Secondly
,
For
exacting
an
Oath
of
dissent
from
Civil
Establishment
in
things
of
Indifferency
,
was
an
affront
to
the
very
Fundamentals
of
government
.
]
But
he
is
told
,
that
the
affront
to
Goverment
,
is
rather
not
to
submit
to
Civil
Establishments
,
but
it
is
no
affront
,
not
to
give
consent
while
they
are
in
Treaty
,
The
Oath
not
binding
any
man
not
to
yeeld
obedience
,
but
not
to
give
consent
to
such
alteration
.
But
he
observes
,
that
in
the
Solemn
Covenant
,
in
which
it
was
not
thought
enough
to
binde
men
to
submit
to
such
alterations
as
were
then
contriving
,
but
actually
to
endeavour
,
the
extirpation
of
the
whole
Prelacy
;
not
onely
was
this
Covenant
required
of
the
Clergy
,
which
had
before
taken
Oath
of
Canonicall
obedience
to
Bishops
,
but
even
of
the
Bishops
themselves
,
Deans
,
Arch
Deans
,
&c.
who
having
taken
former
Oath
to
preserve
their
laws
,
and
priveledges
of
their
severall
Churches
,
must
by
that
Covenant
be
bound
to
endeavour
their
utter
extirpation
,
and
so
must
be
a
felo
de
se
,
&c.
Lastly
,
That
the
Iuror
therein
declares
,
he
swears
willingly
,
to
which
he
was
constrained
under
the
highest
penalties
.
To
this
he
is
to
be
satisfied
by
P●esident
of
the
Parliament
,
the
3.
Iacob
.
Who
drew
up
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
In
which
the
Iuror
,
makes
that
recognition
heartily
and
truly
and
willingly
.
And
again
,
as
the
Scots
condemned
the
Arminian
Tenets
without
defining
what
they
were
,
so
did
these
,
the
Socinians
,
not
declaring
where
they
were
culpable
.
Answer
.
The
Arminian
Tenets
being
but
five
,
might
easily
have
been
desined
by
the
Scots
;
but
Socinianism
is
a
Complication
of
many
heresies
,
the
bare
recital
of
them
might
have
taken
up
much
time
,
and
so
it
was
thought
fit
to
condemn
it
under
that
general
Notion
,
to
interdict
their
Books
,
and
in
fine
to
lay
a
brand
upon
it
,
by
the
Church
of
England
.
And
yet
all
they
did
,
could
not
preserve
the
Convocation
from
scandal
and
suspition
of
Mr
,
Cheynels
pamphlet
three
years
after
.
And
ere
these
Rules
were
ratified
by
the
King
,
they
granted
him
a
most
ample
benevolence
of
the
Clergy
,
of
four
shillings
in
the
pound
,
for
six
years
,
toward
his
intended
Expedition
against
the
Scots
,
and
so
brake
up
the
29.
of
May
,
Which
guift
is
construed
to
be
an
Act
of
very
high
presumption
,
This
certainly
is
much
mistaken
.
May
not
the
English
Clergy
as
well
as
all
other
Clergies
give
their
own
without
leave
of
any
?
and
the
Convocation
as
amply
impowred
therein
,
as
the
Parliament
in
their
Grants
for
the
Lay-people
:
Convocation
,
1585.
which
having
given
one
Subsidy
confirmed
by
Parliament
,
did
after
add
two
shillings
per
pound
without
leave
of
the
Parliament
.
We
began
to
be
great
Practitioners
in
the
School
of
Revolting
,
Neighbour
Brethren
in
their
pretences
of
Liberty
,
and
as
it
is
truly
brought
into
parallel
with
the
Scots
former
Proceedings
in
their
Discipline
of
Reformation
,
even
from
their
first
Murder
upon
their
Arch-bishop
of
Saint
Andrews
,
Anno
And
so
by
that
and
other
Examples
,
we
are
set
on
work
to
begin
violation
upon
our
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
.
Old
Exchange
the
ninth
of
May
,
exhorting
Prentices
to
rise
,
and
●ack
the
Arch-bishop
house
at
Lambeth
the
Munday
following
;
when
in
the
dead
time
of
Night
,
the
number
of
five
hundred
beset
his
Palace
,
and
endeavour
to
force
their
Entrance
,
but
were
repulsed
by
such
power
as
he
had
prepared
to
oppose
them
,
who
parted
without
more
hurt
than
the
Glass
Windows
:
for
which
attempt
many
of
them
the
next
day
being
narrowly
observed
,
were
seized
and
sent
to
Prison
to
the
White-Lion
,
but
three
days
after
some
of
their
former
Companions
in
the
open
day-time
beset
the
Prison
,
force
the
Doors
,
and
delivered
them
to
liberty
;
for
which
,
and
for
Example
onely
,
one
of
them
a
Captain
,
Cobler
,
was
apprehended
,
tried
in
Southwark
,
and
condemned
,
and
hanged
,
drawn
,
and
quartered
,
and
his
Limbs
set
upon
London-bridg
.
The
King
in
very
great
earnest
for
his
Expedition
to
the
North
,
cals
a
Iovento
of
select
Counsellors
,
No
danger
in
undertaking
this
War
.
L.
L.
See
L.
L.
of
Ireland
.
Whether
the
Scots
are
to
be
reduced
or
no
?
To
reduce
them
by
force
as
the
state
of
this
Kingdom
stands
.
If
his
Majesty
had
not
declared
himself
so
soon
,
he
would
have
declared
himself
;
so
no
War
with
Scotland
,
they
would
have
given
him
plentifully
.
The
City
to
be
called
immediately
,
and
questioned
to
lend
an
hundred
thousand
pounds
.
The
Ship-money
to
be
put
rigorously
upon
Collection
,
and
by
these
two
ways
,
will
furnish
his
Majesty
plentifully
to
go
on
with
Armies
and
War
against
Scotland
.
The
manner
of
the
War
.
Shipping
of
the
Trade
of
Scotland
to
be
detained
,
prejudice
,
so
they
had
the
Trade
free
with
England
,
for
their
Castle
.
A
defensive
War
to
sally
against
offensive
War
,
into
the
Kingdom
,
his
opinion
is
,
that
few
Moneths
will
make
and
end
of
the
War
,
do
you
invade
the
Scots
strongly
.
If
no
more
Money
than
what
proposed
,
Whether
to
do
nothing
,
or
to
let
them
alone
?
Or
to
go
on
with
a
rigorous
War
?
Go
on
rigorously
,
See
L.
L.
of
Ireland
.
or
let
them
alone
?
No
defensive
War
,
love
of
Honour
and
reputation
,
the
quiet
of
England
will
not
hold
out
long
,
your
might
will
languish
as
betwixt
Saul
and
David
.
Go
on
with
an
offensive
War
,
as
you
first
de
signed
,
loose
and
absolute
from
all
Rulers
and
Governments
,
being
returned
to
extreme
necessity
,
every
thing
will
be
done
as
power
will
admit
,
and
that
you
are
to
do
.
They
refused
,
I
am
confident
as
any
thing
under
Heaven
,
Scotland
shall
not
hold
out
five
Moneths
.
One
Summer
well
imployed
will
do
it
.
I
venture
all
I
have
,
I
would
carry
it
,
or
lose
all
.
Whether
a
defensive
War
,
as
impossible
as
an
offensive
;
or
whether
to
let
them
alone
?
Tried
always
.
By
the
Laws
of
God
you
should
have
subsistence
,
and
ought
to
have
it
,
and
lawfull
to
take
it
.
Leagues
they
make
abroad
,
The
Lower
House
are
weary
both
of
King
and
Church
.
Commission
of
Array
to
be
put
in
execution
:
See
L.
L.
of
Ireland
.
they
are
to
bring
them
to
the
Borders
.
In
reason
of
State
,
you
have
power
when
they
are
to
use
them
at
the
Kings
pay
.
If
any
of
the
Lords
can
shew
them
a
better
way
,
let
them
do
it
.
The
Town
full
of
the
Nobility
,
who
will
talk
of
it
,
he
will
make
them
smart
first
.
These
were
the
Notes
taken
thus
by
Vane
,
and
to
the
Design
and
general
opinion
for
War
,
the
Londoners
are
summoned
to
lend
Money
,
but
the
Citizens
were
sullen
indeed
,
[
no
Trading
made
them
poor
]
they
who
had
injoyed
such
a
length
of
time
in
peace
and
commerce
just
fourty
years
,
as
never
any
City
could
boast
of
more
happiness
,
nor
truly
of
more
wealth
,
their
bliss
,
Luxury
,
and
Pride
,
and
Plenty
,
with
all
Vices
answerable
,
unfaithfull
to
their
Sovereign
,
unstable
in
Religion
,
ungratefull
to
their
own
Members
and
Friends
.
We
cannot
finde
other
than
this
,
London
Derry
in
Ireland
:
a
slender
occasion
,
their
usurpation
of
more
liberty
than
their
Patent
would
impower
,
was
here
questioned
in
Star-chamber
,
and
sentenced
to
be
forfeited
to
the
King
,
and
Fines
imposed
upon
the
Undertakers
,
which
though
very
justly
deserving
correction
,
yet
they
proposed
reasonable
overtures
of
satisfaction
,
and
more
honourable
for
the
King
to
have
accepted
,
which
was
,
to
have
contributed
a
very
ample
Sum
of
Money
by
way
of
Composition
towards
the
erecting
of
a
Royal
Palace
for
his
Majesties
Court
in
Saint
Iames's
Park
,
according
to
a
Model
drawn
by
Inigo
Iones
his
excellent
Architectour
,
and
to
have
taken
down
White-hall
towards
the
Thames
,
carrying
the
common
way
in
the
room
thereof
,
directly
from
Charing-cross
straight
through
Cannons-row
to
Westminster-hall
,
leaving
the
River-side
an
open
Wharf
quite
along
.
And
although
their
offer
in
Money
came
short
of
the
Sum
to
finish
such
a
Fabrick
,
yet
so
noble
a
Design
might
have
found
many
well-affected
to
have
offered
to
the
supply
;
besides
sundry
other
occasions
of
raising
Money
sufficient
to
have
perfected
that
Work
;
whereas
this
Fine
producing
a
considerable
Sum
,
was
begged
and
squandred
away
to
the
Kings
small
advantage
.
But
neither
the
City
nor
Nation
could
pretend
to
want
,
the
Kingdom
became
the
envy
of
Europe
:
Mollia
securae
peragebant
otia
Gentes
.
The
Court
never
so
glorious
,
the
Gentry
no
where
more
gallant
,
the
Citizens
so
abounding
with
Treasure
,
Bullion
,
and
Buildings
,
that
no
Age
can
parallel
,
Commerce
inward
and
outward
,
never
at
that
height
before
,
the
Custome
increasing
to
admiration
,
the
Narrow
Seas
never
better
guarded
with
braver
Ships
,
nor
the
Navy
Royal
for
number
of
Vessels
and
Magazine
;
the
Vniversity
replenished
with
learned
men
;
and
for
the
Church
,
among
all
the
Reformed
,
she
was
esteemed
(
as
in
truth
she
was
justly
stiled
)
the
Church
Triumphant
.
And
Ireland
was
arrived
almost
to
the
like
degree
of
prospertiy
.
All
the
Arrerages
of
the
Crown
were
paid
there
,
without
a
Penny
sent
from
hence
for
some
years
past
,
to
maintain
that
standing
Army
,
Traffique
there
to
that
height
,
as
the
Crown-customes
increased
five
times
greater
;
in
fine
,
not
onely
to
subsist
of
our self
,
but
to
contribute
to
the
English
Exchequer
,
and
to
make
some
retribution
of
those
vast
expenses
from
hence
for
four
hundred
years
past
.
The
main
assistance
to
this
War
came
from
the
Gentry
of
England
,
all
Knights
and
Gentlemen
holding
Lands
in
capite
of
the
King
,
Northumber
land
fell
extreme
sick
;
and
therefore
not
to
disorder
the
form
of
the
other
Officers
,
the
King
took
the
Command
upon
himself
,
Generalissimo
;
for
I
never
read
of
a
Royal
Army
,
and
the
King
present
,
but
himself
was
chief
;
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
his
General
,
and
the
Earl
of
Strafford
Lieutenant
General
;
and
having
seen
the
Queens
safe
delivery
of
a
Son
born
the
twentieth
of
Iuly
,
and
christened
Henry
,
That
by
all
ways
of
mildness
and
clemency
he
hath
endeavoured
to
appease
the
rebellious
courses
of
his
Subjects
of
Scotland
,
And
a
Prayer
is
published
for
the
Kings
Majesty
,
in
his
Expedition
against
the
Rebells
of
Scotland
,
to
be
said
in
all
Churches
,
&c.
viz.
O
Eternal
God
and
mercifull
Father
,
by
whom
alone
Kings
reign
,
thou
Lord
of
Hosts
,
and
Giver
of
all
Victory
,
we
humbly
beseech
thee
both
now
and
ever
,
to
guide
and
preserve
our
most
gracious
Sovereign
Lord
King
Charls
,
to
bless
him
in
his
Person
with
health
and
safety
,
in
his
Counsels
with
wisdom
and
prudence
,
and
in
all
his
Actions
with
honour
and
good
success
,
especially
against
those
his
traiterous
Subjects
,
who
having
cast
off
all
obedience
to
their
Anointed
Sovereign
,
do
〈…〉
.
His
Army
was
marched
before
,
hastening
to
meet
the
Scots
,
The
Lord
Conway
Commander
there
in
chief
,
August
27
drawn
out
1200.
Horse
,
and
3000.
Foot
,
placing
the
Infantry
under
shadow
of
a
Breast-work
,
to
gall
the
Scots
in
their●
Pass
over
the
River
Tine
,
near
Newburn
;
but
their
General
Lesly
over
night
had
planted
nine
Pieces
of
Ordnance
on
his
side
of
the
River
,
and
blinded
them
with
Bushes
.
from
sight
of
the
English
:
and
in
the
morning
craves
leave
of
the
Lord
Conway
,
to
pass
with
his
Petition
to
his
Majesty
:
he
was
admitted
to
pass
with
a
considerable
number
,
but
not
with
his
Army
:
but
Lesly
must
not
divide
his
Forces
,
and
so
fords
over
300.
Horse
,
which
were
by
those
behinde
the
Breast-work
enforced
to
retire
,
and
Lesly
to
acquit
them
,
plaid
his
Cannon
from
the
Blinde
so
furiou●ly
as
drove
them
from
their
Poast
,
and
like
raw
Souldiers
,
cast
down
their
Arms
and
fled
.
Then
their
Cavalry
re-advanced
upon
Mr.
Wilmot
Commissary
General
of
the
Horse
,
accompanied
with
prime
Gentlemen
,
and
stood
to
the
Charge
of
Horse
and
Cannon
also
,
which
so
galled
them
,
and
over
powred
by
number
,
as
they
retired
in
disorder
,
300.
slain
and
imprisoned
,
and
Conway
fain
to
retreat
with
this
ill
News
to
the
King
;
Iacob
Ashley
the
Governour
was
forced
to
desert
it
,
and
two
days
after
they
possessed
Durham
.
And
now
comes
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
who
brought
up
the
Rear
of
the
Army
retreating
to
York
,
whom
the
King
staid
,
and
where
there
was
time
afforded
to
examine
and
conclude
this
Miscarriage
upon
Conway
,
notwithstanding
his
best
art
of
flourish
and
stout
animosity
to
vindicate
his
either
Cowardice
or
Treachery
or
both
;
for
so
he
was
accused
.
During
this
time
,
the
English
Garison
at
Barwick
issued
out
,
and
recovered
some
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
which
had
been
left
by
Lesly
at
Dunse
,
as
over-usefull
for
his
Train
,
which
gave
Allarm
to
the
Earl
of
Hadington
commanding
in
Lo●thian
and
the
Merse
,
with
two
thousand
Horse
and
〈◊〉
to
pursue
and
rescue
the
Cannon
,
and
carried
them
to
D●nglass
,
but
the
next
day
Hadington
and
twenty
more
●nights
and
Gentlemen
in
an
instant
were
all
slain
by
an
accident
of
●ire
,
which
blew
up
the
Magazine
of
Va●lt
that
lay
in
a
〈◊〉
on
the
other
side
of
the
Court
twelve
score
from
his
Lodging
,
[
not
slain
therein
,
very
frolick
and
merry
]
but
were
come
out
into
the
midst
of
the
Court
,
and
there
killed
by
the
Stones
that
flew
from
the
Vault
,
which
made
it
the
more
miraculous
;
but
whether
by
Accident
or
Design
was
never
known
.
But
during
these
military
actions
,
the
Scots
gaining
ground
upon
the
English
,
and
now
●eated
where
they
would
be
,
in
warm
Quarters
,
with
New-castle
Coal
,
good
Fires
,
Meat
,
Drink
,
and
Lodging
of
the
best
,
and
all
these
in
great
plenty
.
They
now
take
time
to
petition
the
King
,
int●tuling
it
,
The
humble
Petition
of
the
Lords
of
the
last
Parliament
and
others
his
Majesties
loyal
Subjects
of
Scotland
.
Complaining
in
general
of
their
sufferings
,
for
relief
whereof
they
are
constrained
to
come
without
prejudice
to
the
peace
of
England
,
or
any
the
Subjects
therein
,
untill
they
are
pressed
with
strength
of
Arms
to
oppose
their
Passage
at
Newburn
:
and
now
present
themselves
to
his
Majesties
goodness
for
satisfaction
of
their
full
demands
,
and
repair
of
their
wrongs
and
losses
,
with
the
advice
of
the
Parliament
of
England
to
be
convented
.
To
all
the
King
answers
by
his
Secretary
of
Scotland
,
the
Earl
of
Limrick
,
that
the
King
expects
their
particular
Demands
,
having
already
summoned
the
Peers
of
England
to
meet
at
York
,
September
24.
and
commands
them
to
advance
no
farther
.
York
,
September
5.
LIMRICK
.
Three
days
after
comes
their
Demands
,
directed
to
the
Earl
of
Limrick
in
terms
humble
enough
,
but
very
peremptory
as
to
the
Points
.
Right
Honourable
,
As
nothing
on
earth
is
more
desired
of
us
than
his
Majesties
favour
,
The
Particulars
we
should
have
expressed
in
our
Petition
,
but
that
they
are
contained
in
our
late
printed
Declarations
,
which
were
sent
to
your
Lordship
,
which
summarily
we
here
repeat
.
That
the
late
Acts
of
Parliament
may
be
published
in
his
Majesties
Name
,
with
the
States
of
Parliament
.
That
Edenburgh
Castle
and
other
Strengths
of
Scotland
may
,
as
to
their
first
foundation
,
be
fortified
and
used
for
our
defence
and
security
.
That
our
Countreymen
in
England
and
Ireland
may
not
be
pressed
with
Oaths
and
Subscription
warranted
by
your
Law
,
and
contrary
to
their
National
Oath
and
Covenant
.
That
the
common
Incendiaries
,
the
Authours
of
Combustions
in
his
Majesties
Dominions
may
receive
their
Censure
.
That
our
Ships
and
Goods
with
all
the
Dammage
thereof
may
be
restored
.
That
the
wrongs
,
losses
,
and
charges
,
which
all
the
time
we
have
sustained
may
be
repaired
.
That
the
Declarations
made
against
us
as
Traitours
may
be
recalled
.
That
by
the
advice
and
consent
of
the
States
of
England
to
be
convened
in
Parliament
,
the
Garrisons
may
be
removed
from
the
Borders
,
and
any
Impediment
that
may
stop
free
Trade
,
and
settle
Peace
for
our
Religion
and
Liberties
,
against
all
Fears
of
Molestation
and
the
undoing
of
us
from
year
to
year
,
or
as
our
Adversaries
shall
take
the
advantage
.
And
that
the
meeting
of
the
Peers
the
four
and
twentieth
of
this
instant
will
be
too
long
ere
the
Parliament
will
be
convened
,
the
onely
means
of
settling
Peace
,
the
sooner
they
come
the
more
shall
we
be
enabled
to
obey
his
Majesties
Prohibition
of
our
advancing
with
our
Army
.
Nothing
but
invincible
necessity
hath
brought
us
out
of
our
Countrey
to
this
place
,
and
no
other
thing
shall
draw
us
beyond
the
Limits
appointed
by
his
Majesty
:
wherein
we
hope
your
Lordship
will
labour
for
our
Kings
honour
and
the
good
of
our
Countrey
.
Leaguer
at
New-castle
,
Septemb.
8.
1640.
Your
Lordships
loving
and
humble
Servants
and
Friends
,
&c.
Those
English
Lords
that
meant
not
to
fight
,
either
for
necessity
or
honour
,
fearing
that
their
next
Meeting
might
prevent
a
Parliament
,
had
this
while
devised
their
Petition
to
the
King
in
effect
for
a
Parliament
,
the
great
aim
on
all
sides
,
answerable
to
the
Scots
desire
,
before
they
set
out
from
home
,
which
they
published
at
the
head
of
their
Army
,
in
a
Pamphlet
called
,
The
Intentions
of
their
Army
,
viz.
Not
to
lay
down
Arms
till
the
Reformed
Religion
were
settled
in
both
Nations
upon
sure
grounds
,
the
Causers
and
Abetters
of
their
present
Troubles
be
brought
to
publick
justice
,
and
that
in
Parliament
.
And
these
Abetters
were
the
Papists
,
Prelates
,
and
their
Adherents
in
general
,
but
more
particular
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
and
the
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
.
And
therefore
to
answer
them
,
comes
out
a
correspondent
Petition
from
a
Compound
of
six
Earls
,
one
Viscount
,
and
four
Barons
,
being
a
Descant
on
the
Scots
Plain-song
.
And
to
back
these
,
Petitions
are
poasted
from
London
and
other
places
presently
after
.
The
Lords
Petition
was
thus
:
Most
gracious
Sovereign
,
The
zeal
of
that
duty
,
and
service
,
which
we
ow
to
your
Sacred
Majesty
,
and
our
earnest
affection
to
the
good
and
welfare
of
this
your
Realm
of
England
,
have
moved
us
,
in
all
humility
,
to
beseek
your
Royal
Majesty
,
to
give
us
leave
to
offer
to
your
Princely
wisdom
,
the
apprehension
,
which
we
and
others
your
faithfull
Subjects
have
conceived
,
of
the
great
Distempers
and
Dangers
now
threatning
the
Church
and
State
,
and
your
Royal
Person
,
and
of
the
fittest
means
by
which
they
may
be
removed
and
prevented
.
The
Evils
and
Dangers
whereof
your
Majesty
may
be
pleased
to
take
notice
,
are
these
.
1.
That
your
Majesties
Sacred
Person
is
exposed
to
Hazzard
and
Danger
,
in
the
present
Expedition
against
the
Scotish
Army
;
and
by
occafion
of
this
War
your
Majesties
Revenue
is
much
wasted
,
your
Subjects
burthened
with
Coat
and
Conduct-money
,
billeting
of
Souldiers
,
and
other
Military
charges
,
and
divers
Rapines
and
Disorders
committed
in
several
parts
of
this
your
Realm
,
by
the
Souldiers
raised
for
that
Service
,
and
your
whole
Kingdom
become
full
of
Fears
and
Discontents
.
2.
The
sundry
Innovations
in
matters
of
Religion
,
the
Oath
and
Canons
lately
imposed
upon
the
Clergy
,
and
other
your
Majesties
Subjects
.
3.
The
great
increase
of
Popery
,
and
the
imploying
of
Popish
Recusants
,
and
others
ill-affected
to
the
Religion
,
by
Laws
established
,
in
Places
of
power
and
t●ust
,
especially
in
commanding
of
Men
,
and
Arms
,
both
in
the
Field
,
and
sundry
Counties
of
this
your
Realm
,
whereas
by
Law
they
are
not
permitted
to
have
any
Arms
in
their
own
Houses
.
4.
The
great
Mischiefs
which
may
fall
upon
this
Kingdom
,
if
the
intentions
which
have
been
credibly
reported
,
of
bringing
in
Irish
and
foreign
Forces
,
should
take
effect
.
5.
The
urging
of
Ship
money
,
and
prosecution
of
some
Sheriffs
in
the
Star-chamber
for
not
levying
of
it
.
6.
The
heavy
charge
upon
Merchandise
,
to
the
discouragement
of
Trade
,
the
multitude
of
Monopolies
,
and
other
Patents
,
whereby
the
Commodities
and
Manufactures
of
the
Kingdom
are
much
burthened
,
to
the
great
and
universal
grievance
of
your
people
.
7.
The
great
grief
of
your
Subjects
,
by
long
intermission
of
Parliaments
,
and
the
late
and
former
dissolving
of
such
,
as
have
been
called
,
without
the
happy
effects
which
otherwise
they
might
have
produced
.
For
remedy
whereof
,
and
prevention
of
the
dangers
that
may
arise
to
your
Royal
Person
,
and
to
the
whole
State
;
they
do
in
all
humility
and
faithfulness
beseek
your
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
that
you
would
be
pleased
to
summon
a
Parliament
within
some
convenient
time
,
whereby
the
causes
of
these
,
and
other
great
grievances
which
your
people
lie
under
,
may
be
taken
away
,
and
the
Authors
and
Counsellors
of
them
may
be
there
brought
to
such
legal
trial
,
and
condign
punishment
,
as
the
nature
of
their
several
offences
shall
require
.
And
that
the
present
War
may
be
composed
by
your
Majesties
wisdom
without
blood
,
in
such
manner
as
may
conduce
to
the
Honour
and
safety
of
your
Majesties
Person
,
the
comfort
of
your
people
,
and
the
uniting
of
both
your
Realms
against
the
common
Enemy
of
the
Reformed
Religion
.
And
your
Majesties
petitioners
shall
ever
pray
,
&c.
Concluded
the
28.
of
August
,
1640
▪
-
Francis
Bedford
-
Rober●
Essex
-
Mulgrave
-
Say
&
Seal
-
Edward
Howard
-
The
Earl
of
Bristow
-
William
Hartford
-
Warwick
-
Bulling
brook
-
Mandevil
-
Brook
-
Paget
.
The
Kings
Answer
was
,
BEfore
the
receipt
of
your
Petition
,
his
Majesty
well
foresaw
the
danger
that
threatens
himself
and
Crown
,
and
therefore
resolved
to
summon
all
the
Peers
to
his
presence
upon
the
24
of
this
September
,
and
with
them
to
consult
,
what
in
this
case
is
fittest
to
be
done
for
his
honour
,
and
safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
where
they
with
the
rest
may
offer
any
thing
that
may
conduce
to
these
ends
.
And
so
accordingly
the
Lord
Keeper
had
command
and
did
issue
out
Writs
of
summons
for
their
appearance
at
York
,
the
24.
of
September
.
And
to
meet
them
there
comes
To
the
Kings
most
Excellent
Majesty
.
The
Humble
Petition
of
your
Majesties
Loyal
Subjects
the
Citizens
of
London
.
Most
Gracious
Soveraign
,
BEing
moved
by
the
Duty
and
Obedience
which
by
Religion
and
Laws
your
Petitioners
owe
unto
your
Sacred
Majesty
,
1.
The
great
and
unusual
Impositions
upon
Merchandize
exported
and
imported
.
2.
The
urging
and
levying
of
Ship
mony
,
notwithstanding
which
,
both
Merchants
,
their
goods
and
Ships
,
have
been
destroyed
by
Turks
and
Pyrates
.
3.
The
multitude
of
Monopolies
,
Patents
and
Warrants
,
whereby
trade
is
decayed
.
4.
The
Innovations
in
matters
of
Religion
,
the
Oath
and
Canons
newly
imposed
by
the
late
Convocation
,
whereby
your
petitioners
are
in
danger
to
be
deprived
of
their
Ministery
.
5.
The
concourse
of
Papists
and
their
habitation
in
London
and
the
suburbs
,
whereby
they
have
more
means
and
opportu●ities
of
plotting
and
executing
their
designes
against
the
Religion
established
.
6.
The
sudden
calling
and
sudden
dissolution
of
Parliaments
without
addressing
of
the
subjects
grievances
.
7.
The
imprisonment
of
divers
Citizens
,
for
not
paying
Ship-mony
and
other
impositions
,
and
the
prosecution
of
others
in
the
Star-Chamber
for
non
conformity
to
commands
,
in
Patents
and
Monopolies
,
whereby
trade
is
restrained
,
8.
The
great
dangers
your
Sacred
Person
is
exposed
unto
in
the
present
war
,
and
the
various
fears
that
have
seized
your
petitioners
and
their
families
by
reason
thereof
,
which
grievances
and
fears
have
o●casioned
so
great
a
stop
and
destruction
of
Trade
,
as
neither
to
receive
and
pay
as
formerly
,
and
tends
to
the
utter
ruine
of
the
Inhabitants
of
this
City
,
the
decay
of
Navigation
and
clothing
,
and
other
Manufactories
of
this
Kingdom
,
your
petitioners
humbly
conceiving
the
said
grievances
to
be
contrary
to
the
Laws
of
this
Realm
,
and
finding
by
experience
that
they
are
not
redressed
by
the
ordinary
Courts
of
Iustice
,
do
therefore
beseech
your
Majesty
to
cause
a
Parliament
to
be
summoned
with
all
convenient
speed
,
whereby
they
may
be
relieved
in
the
premisses
.
The
Scots
proceeding
hand
in
hand
with
some
of
the
English
,
petition
also
for
the
same
,
in
effect
to
call
a
Parliament
for
setling
a
peace
between
the
two
Nations
,
and
they
had
the
like
Answer
,
which
behoved
the
English
to
hasten
,
for
the
Scots
took
liberty
to
ravage
New-Castle
,
seizing
,
four
great
English
Ships
laden
with
Corn
ere
the
masters
knew
who
they
were
;
rifling
houses
and
ranting
every
where
,
laying
a
Tax
of
three
h●ndred
and
●ifty
pounds
per
diem
,
upon
the
Bishop
of
Durham
,
and
three
hundred
pounds
upon
Northumberland
upon
▪
pain
of
plundering
.
The
day
come
,
the
24.
the
King
salutes
them
thus
▪
My
Lords
,
UPon
suddain
Invasions
,
where
the
Dangers
are
near
and
instant
,
it
hath
been
the
custome
of
my
Predecessors
to
Assemble
the
great
Council
of
the
Peers
&c.
This
being
our
condition
at
this
time
,
and
an
Army
of
Rebells
▪
lodged
within
the
Kingdome
,
I
thought
it
most
fit
to
conform
my self
to
the
practise
of
my
predecessors
in
like
cases
,
that
with
your
advice
and
assistants
,
we
might
joyntly
proceed
to
the
chastizement
of
their
Insolencies
,
and
securing
of
our
good
Subjects
,
In
the
first
place
I
must
let
you
know
,
that
I
desire
nothing
more
then
to
be
rightly
understood
of
my
People
and
to
that
end
,
I
have
of
my self
resolved
to
call
a
Parliament
,
having
already
given
order
to
my
Lord
Keeper
to
issue
the
writs
instantly
,
so
that
the
Parliament
may
be
assembled
by
the
third
of
November
next
,
whither
if
my
Subjects
brings
the
like
good
affections
that
I
do
,
it
shall
not
faile
on
my
part
to
make
it
a
happy
meeting
,
In
the
mean
time
there
are
two
points
to
be
considered
,
wherein
I
shall
desire
your
advice
,
which
indeed
is
the
chief
cause
of
your
meeting
,
first
what
answer
to
give
to
the
petition
of
the
Rebells
,
and
in
what
manner
to
treat
with
them
,
of
which
that
you
may
give
a
sure
Iudgment
,
I
have
ordered
that
your
Lordships
shall
be
clearly
and
truly
informed
of
the
State
of
the
whole
business
,
and
upon
what
reasons
and
advices
,
that
my
Privy-council
unanimously
gave
me
,
were
grounded
,
Secondly
,
how
my
Army
shall
be
kept
on
foot
and
maintained
untill
your
Supplies
of
a
Parliament
may
be
had
,
for
so
long
at
the
Scots
Army
remains
in
England
,
I
think
no
man
will
Councel
me
to
disband
mine
;
for
that
would
be
an
unspeakable
loss
to
all
this
part
of
the
Kingdome
,
by
subverting
them
to
the
greedy
appetite
of
the
Rebells
,
besides
the
unspeakable
dishonour
that
would
thereby
fall
upon
this
Nation
.
And
after
several
meetings
and
debates
,
Earls
.
-
Bedford
,
Essex
.
-
Barkshire
,
Holland
.
-
Herford
,
Bristow
.
-
Salisbury
,
Warwick
.
Barons
.
-
Mandevil
,
Savile
.
-
Howard
,
Brook
.
-
Paget
,
Dunsmore
.
-
Paulet
,
Wharton
.
But
the
Scots
refuse
the
place
York
,
as
not
secure
for
their
Commissioners
,
so
long
as
the
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
commanded
there
in
chief
,
who
had
proclaimed
them
Traytors
in
Ireland
,
before
the
King
had
done
so
in
England
,
threatning
to
destroy
their
memory
,
against
whom
they
had
matter
of
high
complaint
.
And
so
the
place
was
named
at
Rippon
.
The
English
proposed
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
but
the
Scots
as
they
would
obey
his
Majesties
Commands
not
to
advance
,
so
they
could
not
return
,
till
they
had
the
effects
of
their
Arrand
,
and
therefore
desired
the
way
and
means
of
subsistence
in
their
Quarters
,
and
so
the
second
of
October
,
they
present
their
demands
.
First
How
their
Army
should
be
maintained
,
untill
the
Treaty
be
ended
and
the
Peace
secured
.
Secondly
,
if
more
Commissioners
be
required
,
then
for
their
safe
convoy
.
Thirdly
,
Safe
convoy
for
all
Letters
,
from
them
and
the
Parliament
,
and
to
them
.
Fourthly
,
That
there
may
be
free
commerce
of
both
Kingdoms
,
and
that
the
Common
trade
of
New-Castle
be
not
hindred
,
especially
,
for
victuals
.
Their
first
Article
is
otherwise
than
their
Pamphlet
before
expressed
,
for
there
you
shall
have
them
profess
,
[
to
take
up
nothing
of
the
people
without
ready
mony
;
And
that
failing
,
to
give
Bills
and
Bands
of
debt
for
true
payment
]
but
finding
good
correspondence
and
weak
resistance
,
they
did
not
only
spoile
and
plunder
,
but
enforced
this
first
Article
,
Indeed
they
were
cryed
up
as
the
sons
of
Enoch
,
and
the
English
as
Grashoppers
,
though
the
Earl
of
Strafford
then
General
desired
the
King
that
he
might
give
them
battel
and
as
his
Letters
speak
to
the
Arch
Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
he
durst
undertake
upon
the
Perill
of
his
head
,
to
beat
them
home
again
,
although
now
he
held
it
not
councelable
as
the
case
then
stood
.
And
certainly
it
was
generally
supposed
they
were
but
bugbears
if
you
consult
hereafter
,
how
they
were
beaten
at
Hereford
,
put
to
flight
at
Marston
Moor
,
totally
rowted
by
the
gallantry
and
conduct
of
one
Man
,
in
three
several
battales
in
Lancaster
,
Dunbar
and
Worcester
;
And
lastly
when
they
were
put
to
it
,
they
have
lately
lost
their
Country
,
and
liberty
,
and
become
conquered
Vassals
to
the
English
,
whom
at
this
time
,
they
so
much
despised
.
But
now
,
To
a
Cessation
of
Arms
by
Sea
and
Land
from
this
present
.
All
acts
of
Hostility
to
cease
.
Both
parties
shall
peaceably
return
(
during
the
Treaty
)
what
soever
they
possess
at
the
time
of
the
Cessation
.
All
such
persons
in
any
of
his
Majesties
forts
beyond
the
River
of
Tees
shall
not
exempt
their
Lands
,
which
lie
within
the
Countries
of
Northumberland
and
the
Bishoprick
from
such
contribution
as
shall
be
laid
upon
them
for
the
payment
of
eight
hundred
and
fifty
pounds
per
diem
.
That
none
of
the
Kings
forces
,
upon
the
other
side
of
Tees
shall
give
any
Impediment
to
such
contributions
as
are
already
allowed
for
the
Competencie
of
the
Scots
Army
,
and
shall
fetch
no
victuals
nor
forrage
out
of
their
bounds
,
except
that
which
the
Inhabitants
and
owners
thereof
shall
bring
voluntarily
to
them
,
and
that
any
restraint
or
retention
of
victuals
cattel
or
forrage
,
which
shall
be
made
by
the
Scots
within
those
bounds
for
their
Maintenance
,
shall
be
no
breach
.
That
no
Recruit
shall
be
brought
into
either
Armies
from
the
time
of
Cessation
and
during
the
Treaty
.
That
the
Contribution
of
eight
hundred
and
fifty
pounds
per
diem
shall
be
onely
raised
out
of
the
Counties
of
Northumberland
,
Bishoprick
,
Towns
of
New-castle
,
and
Westmerland
;
and
that
the
non-payment
thereof
shall
be
no
breach
of
the
Treaty
,
but
the
Countreys
and
Towns
shall
be
left
to
the
Scots
power
to
raise
the
same
,
but
not
to
exceed
the
Sum
agreed
upon
,
unless
it
be
for
Charges
of
Driving
,
to
be
set
by
a
Prisor
of
the
Forage
.
That
the
River
of
Tees
shall
be
the
Bound
of
both
Armies
(
excepting
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Stockton
,
and
the
Village
of
Egistisse
)
and
the
Countreys
of
Northumberland
and
Bishoprick
to
be
the
Limits
within
which
the
Scots
Army
is
to
reside
,
having
liberty
for
them
to
send
such
Convoys
as
shall
be
necessary
for
gathering
up
onely
of
the
Contribution
which
shall
be
unpaid
by
the
Counties
of
Northumberland
and
Cumberland
.
That
if
any
person
commit
any
private
insolence
,
it
shall
be
no
breach
of
our
Treaty
,
if
upon
complaint
made
by
either
parties
,
reparation
and
punishment
be
granted
.
If
Victuals
be
desired
upon
a
price
which
shall
be
agreed
upon
,
and
ready
Money
offered
for
the
same
,
and
refused
,
it
shall
be
no
breach
of
the
Cessation
,
to
take
such
Victual
,
paying
such
prizes
.
No
new
Fortifications
to
be
made
during
the
Treaty
against
either
parties
.
That
the
Subjects
of
both
Kingdoms
may
in
their
Trade
pass
to
and
from
,
without
any
stay
at
all
;
but
it
is
particularly
provided
,
that
no
Member
of
either
Army
pass
without
a
formal
Pass
under
the
hands
of
the
General
,
or
of
him
that
commands
in
chief
.
But
these
were
not
all
which
the
Scots
meant
to
have
;
and
therefore
time
wasting
here
,
their
chief
Demands
were
transfered
to
a
general
Treaty
to
be
proceeded
in
at
London
.
And
here
at
this
Treaty
having
the
occasion
of
Freedom
for
either
parties
;
the
Earl
of
Montross
At
his
Return
formerly
from
his
Travels
in
France
,
where
he
had
command
of
the
Scots
Guard
,
and
being
recommended
for
the
Kings
favour
and
preferment
to
the
Marquess
of
Hamilton
,
who
knowing
his
merit
,
and
unwilling
to
commend
any
Competitours
with
himself
,
cunningly
disswaded
him
,
laying
some
Scandals
on
the
Kings
intentions
towards
the
Scots
,
viz.
of
reducing
that
Nation
to
a
Province
,
and
that
the
regret
of
his
own
private
sufferings
made
him
resent
it
only
till
time
and
opportunity
.
And
so
having
seasoned
the
youthfull
Lord
,
advises
with
the
King
how
to
receive
him
,
who
he
says
is
newly
returned
out
of
France
,
with
a
purpose
to
serve
his
Majesty
;
but
being
so
powerfull
and
popular
,
by
his
ancient
Descent
o●
the
royal
Family
in
Scotland
,
it
were
more
necessary
to
keep
him
under
with
neglect
.
And
accordingly
,
as
to
please
Hamilton
,
Montrose
was
brought
to
kiss
the
Kings
hand
,
who
turned
side-way
from
him
,
with
no
more
kindness
.
And
this
confirming
Hamilton's
Design
,
Montrose
in
malice
poasts
into
Scotland
,
where
he
found
them
fitted
for
his
rancour
,
with
whom
he
becomes
a
Principal
,
untill
his
conscience
was
convinced
,
yet
dissembled
his
Intentions
untill
the
first
onset
upon
English
ground
.
And
now
at
York
he
found
means
by
Letters
to
convey
his
Faith
and
Loyalty
to
the
King
,
which
Letters
were
by
Hamilton's
means
stollen
at
night
out
of
the
Kings
Pockets
,
copied
out
,
and
communicated
to
the
Covenanters
at
New-castle
,
who
concealed
their
Information
,
labouring
under
hand
to
render
the
Earl
odious
to
the
People
,
and
thereby
unserviceable
to
the
King
.
This
was
not
the
first
nor
last
Exercise
of
the
Bed-chamber
men
,
the
most
Scots
,
not
onely
for
the
Covenanters
,
but
in
prejudice
of
his
secret
Councils
,
as
hath
been
heretofore
hinted
to
the
King
in
the
Case
and
Caution
of
the
Arch-bishop
concerning
Andreas
,
Not
to
trust
your
own
Pockets
with
them
.
The
time
for
a
Parliament
approaching
,
Religious
Houses
;
and
therefore
advised
the
Arch-bishop
for
luck-sake
(
as
the
Vulgar
use
to
say
)
to
move
the
King
to
respit
their
sitting
but
to
a
day
or
two
,
which
he
neglected
;
and
thereupon
(
if
not
therefore
)
this
Parliament
commenced
with
the
Arch-bishop's
ruine
,
continuing
in
the
dissipation
of
the
remaining
Rites
of
the
English
Clergy
;
and
ended
in
the
subversion
of
Episcopal
Government
,
dissolution
of
all
Capitular
Bodies
,
leaving
the
Cathedral
of
the
Land
without
means
for
the
time
to
come
.
Guido
Bonatus
(
an
Astrologer
)
perswaded
the
People
not
to
assault
their
Enemy
before
he
gave
the
Signal
,
and
so
they
did
,
and
slew
the
besiegers
with
a
great
Victory
.
But
although
the
English
Lords
and
Scotish
were
earnest
for
a
Parliament
,
to
drive
on
their
Design
,
which
afterwards
appeared
,
yet
the
King
was
much
inclining
also
to
call
one
,
the
Portraicture
of
his
Sacred
Majesty
in
his
Solitudes
and
Sufferings
,
with
his
spiritual
Meditations
upon
each
Chapter
and
Occasion
,
written
no
doubt
from
the
truth
of
a
troubled
Soul
,
and
indisputable
to
be
of
his
own
compiling
.
And
although
an
industrious
malignant
Pen
hath
laboured
to
wrest
that
honour
from
his
Sacred
memory
,
he
cannot
fix
it
in
likelihood
upon
any
other
person
in
the
World
,
the
majesty
and
manner
of
the
style
onely
his
,
and
unimitable
by
any
other
.
None
but
the
same
sad
sorrowfull
Soul
could
be
able
to
compose
so
much
upon
several
occasions
so
evenly
concurring
,
but
he
himself
the
true
Sufferer
.
Besides
if
you
please
to
observe
,
it
is
not
unlike
the
gravity
of
Master
Hooker's
style
in
his
Ecclesiastical
Policy
,
which
the
King
often
perused
,
and
was
a
sufficient
Master
of
Defence
thereby
,
and
which
Book
in
his
last
words
to
his
Children
,
he
recommends
to
them
to
reade
.
Nay
more
,
observe
his
publick
Declarations
and
Answers
following
,
when
other
helps
(
very
often
)
failed
him
,
compare
their
styles
and
see
how
they
agree
in
the
dialect
.
This
Book
whilest
in
loose
Papers
,
(
ere
it
was
complete
)
and
secured
into
his
Cabinet
,
and
that
being
lost
,
was
seized
by
the
Enemy
at
Naseby
Fight
,
but
these
Papers
happily
rescued
,
and
so
came
to
his
Majesties
hands
again
,
who
in
the
end
commended
them
to
his
faithfull
Servant
,
that
Minister
of
Gods
Word
Master
Symonds
,
with
command
to
see
them
imprinted
.
And
his
Study
being
searched
,
they
were
by
good
Providence
secured
about
him
,
in
his
Bosom
;
and
though
the
industry
of
the
Adversary
had
been
to
prevent
it
,
the
Book
came
forth
some
time
after
the
Kings
death
,
with
so
incredible
an
esteem
,
as
that
it
hath
been
since
translated
into
all
modern
Tongues
but
Spanish
,
(
the
Iesuits
malice
and
envy
suppressing
it
there
)
and
into
all
manner
of
Folio's
for
bigness
.
And
a
learned
Traveller
(
Macedonian
by
birth
)
being
here
,
read
it
over
,
and
translated
it
into
Greek
,
and
carried
it
over
beyond
Seas
,
where
it
was
so
imprinted
from
his
Copy
.
The
first
beginning
of
this
Book
enters
upon
his
Majesties
calling
this
Parliament
.
THis
last
Parliament
I
called
(
says
the
King
)
not
more
by
others
advice
,
I
was
,
indeed
,
sorry
to
hear
with
what
partiality
and
popular
heat
Elections
were
carried
in
many
places
;
yet
,
hoping
that
the
gravity
and
discretion
of
other
Gentlemen
would
allay
and
fix
the
Commons
to
a
due
temperament
(
guiding
some
mens
well-meaning
Zeal
by
such
Rules
of
Moderation
,
as
are
best
both
to
preserve
and
restore
the
health
of
all
States
and
Kingdoms
)
No
man
was
better
pleased
with
the
convening
of
this
Parliament
,
than
my self
;
who
knowing
best
the
largeness
of
mine
own
heart
toward
my
Peoples
good
,
and
just
contentment
,
pleased
my self
most
in
that
good
and
firm
understanding
which
would
hence
grow
between
me
and
my
People
.
All
jealousies
being
laid
aside
,
mine
own
and
my
Childrens
Interests
gave
me
many
obligations
to
seek
and
preserve
the
love
and
welfare
of
my
Subjects
;
the
onely
temporal
blessing
that
is
left
to
the
ambition
of
just
Monarchs
,
as
their
greatest
honour
and
safety
,
next
Gods
protection
.
I
cared
not
to
lessen
my self
in
some
things
of
my
wonted
Prerogative
,
since
I
knew
I
could
be
no
Loser
,
if
I
might
gain
but
a
Recompense
in
my
Subjects
affections
.
I
intended
not
onely
to
oblige
my
Friends
,
but
mine
Enemies
also
;
exceeding
even
the
Desires
of
those
that
were
factiously
discontented
,
if
they
did
but
pretend
to
any
modest
and
sober
sense
.
The
odium
and
offences
which
some
mens
rigour
or
remisness
in
Church
and
State
had
contracted
upon
my
Government
,
I
resolved
to
have
expiated
by
such
Laws
and
Regulations
for
the
future
,
as
might
not
onely
rectifie
what
was
amiss
in
practice
;
but
supply
what
was
defective
in
the
constitution
:
No
man
having
a
greater
Zeal
to
see
Religion
settled
,
and
preserved
in
Truth
,
Unity
,
and
Order
than
my self
;
whom
it
most
concerns
both
in
Piety
and
Policy
,
as
knowing
,
that
No
flames
of
eivil
Dissentions
are
more
dangerous
than
those
which
make
religious
Pretensions
the
Grounds
of
Factions
.
I
resolved
to
reform
what
I
should
by
free
and
full
advice
in
Parliament
be
convinced
to
be
amiss
;
and
to
grant
whatever
my
Reason
and
Conscience
told
me
was
fit
to
be
desired
;
I
wish
I
had
kept
my self
within
those
Bounds
,
and
not
suffered
mine
own
Iudgment
to
have
been
overborn
in
some
things
,
more
by
others
Importunities
,
than
their
Arguments
;
my
confidence
had
less
betrayed
my self
and
my
Kingdoms
to
those
Advantages
,
which
some
men
sought
for
,
who
wanted
nothing
but
Power
and
Occasion
to
do
mischief
.
But
our
sins
being
ripe
,
there
was
no
preventing
of
Gods
Iustice
from
reaping
that
glory
in
our
Calamities
,
which
we
robb'd
him
of
in
our
Prosperity
.
And
this
Parliament
must
be
summoned
to
appear
at
Westminster
,
Acton
Barnell
,
the
Marches
of
that
County
.
And
when
he
turned
his
Forces
to
the
Conquest
of
Scotland
,
he
called
his
Parliament
to
Carlile
on
the
Borders
of
Scotland
.
Indeed
King
Charls
considered
thus
much
,
and
it
was
thought
would
have
changed
his
place
for
another
accordingly
,
but
then
it
was
too
late
.
So
then
he
followed
the
Fate
,
which
by
admitting
the
Treaty
also
at
London
,
the
Scots
Commissioners
had
that
opportunity
,
and
they
were
not
nice
to
make
the
good
use
to
themselves
here
,
to
inflame
this
City
into
a
capacity
of
the
worst
Impression
,
which
those
of
the
Scotish
Nation
were
cunning
to
imprint
;
for
never
were
men
so
idolized
as
these
Commissioners
,
feasted
and
presented
by
all
sorts
of
People
,
their
Lodgings
visited
,
as
a
Novelty
,
to
frequent
their
Praying
and
Preaching
,
more
than
ever
were
the
Houses
and
Chappels
of
Popish
Ambassadours
,
and
with
more
danger
;
for
here
were
fabricked
the
Petitions
and
Tumults
which
followed
,
as
you
shall
see
hereafter
.
And
it
is
to
be
remembred
,
that
in
the
time
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
when
some
Scots
Commissioners
Tuesday
the
third
of
November
,
the
time
prefixt
,
the
Parliament
assemble
,
William
Lenthall
,
one
of
the
Benchers
and
Readers
of
Lincolns
Inn
,
was
elected
Speaker
,
who
during
their
continuance
,
near
years
.
He
was
a
Person
of
known
integrity
and
ample
sufficiency
for
the
dignity
of
that
place
,
through
all
that
time
of
wonderfull
distraction
,
carried
himself
with
extraordinary
wisdom
and
judgment
,
without
blame
.
And
being
set
,
the
King
salutes
them
thus
.
My
Lords
,
The
knowledg
that
I
have
of
the
Scotish
Subjects
,
was
the
cause
of
my
calling
of
the
last
Assembly
of
PARLIAMENT
,
wherein
if
I
had
been
believed
,
I
do
most
sincerely
think
that
things
had
not
fallen
as
we
now
see
;
but
it
is
no
wonder
that
men
are
so
slow
to
believe
that
so
great
a
Sedition
should
be
raised
upon
so
little
Ground
.
But
now
(
my
Lords
and
Gentlemen
)
the
honour
and
safety
of
this
Kingdom
lying
so
heavily
at
stake
,
I
am
resolved
to
put
my self
freely
upon
the
love
and
affections
of
my
English
Subjects
,
as
those
of
my
Lords
that
waited
on
me
at
York
very
well
remember
I
there
declared
.
Therefore
(
my
Lords
)
I
shall
not
mention
mine
own
interest
,
or
that
support
I
might
justly
expect
from
you
till
the
common
safety
be
secured
;
though
I
must
tell
you
,
I
am
not
ashamed
to
say
,
those
charges
I
have
been
at
,
have
been
meerly
for
the
securing
and
good
of
this
Kingdom
;
though
the
success
hath
not
been
answerable
to
my
desires
.
Therefore
I
shall
onely
desire
you
to
consider
the
best
way
both
for
the
safety
and
security
of
this
Kingdom
,
wherein
there
are
two
things
chiefly
considerable
.
First
,
the
chasing
out
of
the
Rebells
.
And
secondly
,
that
other
,
in
satisfying
your
just
Grievances
,
wherein
I
shall
promise
you
to
concur
so
heartily
and
clearly
with
you
,
that
all
the
World
may
see
my
intentions
have
ever
been
,
and
shall
be
to
make
this
a
glorious
and
flourishing
Kingdom
.
There
are
onely
two
things
more
that
I
shall
mention
to
you
.
The
one
is
to
tell
you
,
that
the
Loan
of
Money
which
I
lately
had
from
the
City
of
London
,
wherein
the
Lords
who
waited
on
me
at
York
assisted
me
,
will
onely
maintain
my
Army
for
two
Moneths
from
the
beginning
of
that
time
it
was
granted
.
Now
(
my
Lords
and
Gentlemen
)
I
leave
it
to
your
consideration
,
what
dishonour
and
mischief
it
might
be
,
in
case
for
want
of
Money
my
Army
be
disbanded
,
before
the
Rebells
be
put
out
of
this
Kingdom
.
Secondly
,
the
securing
of
the
calamities
the
Northern
People
endure
at
this
time
,
and
so
long
as
the
Treaty
is
on
foot
.
And
in
this
I
may
say
not
onely
they
,
but
all
this
Kingdom
will
suffer
the
harm
,
therefore
I
leave
this
also
to
your
consideration
.
For
the
ordering
of
the
great
affairs
whereof
you
are
to
treat
at
this
time
;
I
am
so
confident
of
your
love
to
me
,
and
that
your
care
is
such
for
the
honour
and
safetie
of
the
Kingdom
,
that
I
shall
freely
leave
to
you
where
to
begin
;
onely
this
,
that
you
may
the
better
know
the
state
of
all
affairs
,
I
have
commanded
my
Lord
Keeper
to
give
you
a
short
and
free
account
of
those
things
that
have
happened
in
this
interim
,
with
this
Protestation
,
that
if
his
account
be
not
satisfactory
,
as
it
ought
to
be
,
I
shall
whensoever
you
desire
it
,
give
you
a
full
and
perfect
account
of
every
particular
.
One
thing
more
I
desire
of
you
,
as
one
of
the
greatest
means
to
make
this
an
happie
PARLIAMENT
,
that
you
on
your
parts
,
as
I
on
mine
,
lay
aside
Suspicion
one
of
another
,
as
I
promised
my
Lords
at
York
;
it
shall
not
be
my
Fault
if
this
be
not
an
happie
and
good
PARLIAMENT
.
The
Lord
Keeper
in
pursuance
of
the
Kings
Commands
summarily
related
all
things
referring
to
the
Scotish
Invasion
,
which
I
shall
not
be
nice
to
call
Rebellion
;
for
so
the
King
gave
their
Character
;
and
because
ill
resented
by
some
persons
of
note
,
and
so
intimated
to
the
King
,
he
confirmed
it
to
the
Lords
two
days
after
.
My
Lords
,
I
shall
explain
my self
concerning
one
thing
I
spake
the
last
Day
;
Great
Seal
do
call
them
my
Subjects
,
and
so
they
are
too
;
but
the
estate
of
my
Affairs
is
briefly
this
;
It
is
true
,
I
did
expect
when
I
called
my
Lords
and
great
ones
at
York
,
to
have
given
a
gracious
Answer
to
all
your
Grievances
;
for
I
was
in
good
hope
by
their
wisdom
and
assistance
,
to
have
made
an
end
with
that
Business
;
but
I
must
tell
you
,
that
my
Subjects
of
Scotland
did
so
delay
them
,
that
it
was
not
possible
for
me
to
end
there
;
therefore
I
can
in
no
wise
blame
my
Lords
that
were
at
Rippon
,
that
the
Treaty
was
not
ended
,
but
must
thank
them
for
their
pains
and
industry
.
And
certainly
had
they
as
much
power
as
affections
,
I
should
by
this
time
have
brought
these
Distempers
to
a
happy
period
,
so
that
now
the
Treaty
is
transported
from
Rippon
to
London
,
where
I
shall
conclude
nothing
without
your
knowledg
;
and
I
doubt
not
,
but
with
your
approbation
;
for
I
do
not
desire
to
have
this
great
work
done
in
a
corner
;
but
I
shall
lay
open
all
the
steps
of
this
mis-understanding
,
and
causes
of
this
great
Difference
between
me
and
them
;
and
I
doubt
not
but
by
your
assistance
I
shall
make
them
know
their
duty
,
and
enforce
them
to
return
,
whether
they
will
or
no.
This
whole
Week
was
in
a
man●er
spent
by
the
Parliament
,
in
the
settling
of
the
Commissions
for
general
Grievances
,
wherein
they
had
work
enough
made
so
to
their
hands
;
and
partly
also
in
several
set
Speeches
,
(
the
bane
of
business
)
rhetorically
declaiming
against
them
,
and
dissecting
their
particulars
,
which
were
made
up
on
Munday
after
the
ninth
of
November
,
Star-chamber
,
Council-table
,
High-commission
Court
.
And
the
next
day
these
were
charily
delivered
to
Grand
Committees
,
and
divers
of
them
enlarged
out
of
their
several
Prisons
,
to
make
their
Complaints
;
and
the
principal
were
those
of
Pryn
,
Bastwick
,
and
Burton
,
as
before
remembred
.
To
the
Grievances
Master
Iohn
Pym's
Speech
was
complete
and
full
,
that
of
the
Lord
Digby●s
●s
,
rather
witty
;
but
such
as
they
were
,
(
not
to
trouble
you
with
many
more
to
the
same
purpose
)
I
shall
here
insert
,
November
the
eighth
,
they
would
increase
this
Book
to
a
Bulk
.
Mr.
Pym's
Speech
.
TO
redress
grievances
,
His
method
was
,
first
,
Several
heads
of
grievances
.
Secondly
,
hurtfull
to
the
King
,
as
to
the
People
.
Thirdly
,
and
the
remedie
equally
good
,
to
both
of
them
.
That
the
King
can
do
no
wrong
;
the
Law
casts
it
upon
the
Ministers
:
The
influence
of
Heaven
conveyeth
vigour
into
the
sublunary
Creatures
,
but
the
malignity
of
all
Epidemical
diseases
proceed
from
the
ill
affected
qualities
of
the
Earth
or
aire
.
His
order
was
to
mention
three
grievances
,
For
the
first
.
The
members
are
free
from
suits
,
to
have
liberty
of
speech
,
a
legislative
Iudiciary
and
Consiliary
power
:
being
to
the
boly
publique
,
as
the
faculties
of
the
soule
,
to
a
Man
.
The
Priviledges
have
been
broken
.
First
,
In
restrayning
the
member
from
speaking
.
Secondly
,
In
forbidding
the
speaker
to
put
a
qu●●tion
,
both
of
these
practized
in
the
last
Parliament
.
Thirdly
,
by
Imprisoning
divers
Members
for
matters
done
in
Parliament
.
Fourthly
,
By
proceedings
against
them
therefore
,
in
the
inferiour
Courts
.
Fiftly
,
Enjoyning
their
good
behaviour
and
continuance
in
Prison
,
even
to
the
death
.
In
abrupt
disolution
of
Parliament
,
the
great
grievance
,
like
the
execution
of
a
man
,
without
being
heard
;
It
rec●ives
a
being
by
the
summons
,
and
a
civil
death
by
dissolution
;
not
only
thereby
to
die
,
but
to
be
made
Intestabiles
not
to
make
their
wills
,
their
acts
&c.
The
Second
;
Innovations
of
Religion
introduced
.
The
third
part
of
Grievances
;
In
which
descoverie
,
He
observed
,
rather
the
order
of
time
,
when
they
were
acted
,
than
of
the
consequen●e
;
but
when
he
comes
after
to
the
cure
,
then
he
will
perswade
to
begin
with
the
most
Important
,
The
Fourth
general
grievance
;
The
great
and
unparallel
grievance
of
ship-mony
,
The
Inlargment
of
forrest
beyond
the
bounds
of
the
Statutes
,
Charta
de
foresta
,
and
now
reviving
these
old
questions
,
new
distempers
may
follow
,
the
particular
obliquities
he
numbred
thus
.
First
,
Surreptitious
proceedings
,
as
in
Essex
,
yet
that
verdict
was
inforced
in
other
Counties
,
and
a
Iudgment
upon
the
matter
after
three
or
four
hundred
years
quiet
possession
of
the
subject
,
enforced
to
compound
for
great
sines
.
The
selling
of
nusances
.
The
Commission
for
Buildings
about
London
,
was
presented
as
a
Grievance
in
the
time
of
King
James
,
now
much
more
increased
,
and
more
prejudicial
.
The
Commission
for
Depopulations
,
Military
charges
ought
not
to
be
laid
upon
the
people
by
Warrant
of
the
Kings
hand
,
It
began
to
be
practised
as
a
Loan
for
supply
of
Cote
and
Conduct-money
in
Queen
Elizabeths
time
,
with
promise
to
be
repaid
it
,
as
appears
by
a
constant
Warrant
in
the
Exchequer
,
and
certain
payments
;
but
now
adays
never
repaid
.
The
first
particular
brought
into
a
Tax
was
the
Muster-masters
Wages
,
Pouder
,
Spades
,
and
Pickaxes
.
Thirdly
,
Salary
of
Officers
,
Cart-horse
and
Carts
,
and
such
like
.
The
Extrajudicial
Declarations
Monopolies
countenanced
by
the
Council-table
,
The
High
Court
of
Star-chamber
,
Parliament
Rolls
Magn●●
Concilium
,
to
which
the
Parliaments
were
wont
to
refer
such
matters
as
they
had
not
time
to
determine
.
A
Court
erected
against
Oppression
.
A
Court
of
Counsel
,
and
a
Court
of
Iustice
;
now
an
Instrument
of
erecting
and
defending
Monopolies
,
to
set
a
face
of
publick
good
upon
things
pernicious
,
Soap
,
Ship-money
,
&c.
This
great
and
most
eminent
power
of
the
King
,
Edicts
,
Proclamations
,
But
the
last
and
greatest
Grievance
lead
him
to
step
higher
,
The
Intermission
of
Parliaments
,
That
these
Grievances
are
hurtfull
to
the
King
as
to
the
Subjects
.
By
interrupting
their
communion
,
they
have
need
of
his
general
pardon
,
and
to
be
secured
from
Projectors
and
Informers
,
to
be
freed
from
absolute
Laws
,
and
from
the
subtil
Devices
of
such
who
seek
to
restrain
the
Prerogative
to
their
own
private
advantage
,
and
to
the
publick
hurt
.
And
the
King
hath
need
of
them
for
counsel
and
support
.
Queen
Elizabeths
victorious
Attempts
,
were
for
the
greatest
part
made
upon
the
Subjects
purses
,
and
not
upon
hers
,
though
the
honour
and
profit
was
hers
.
That
these
Discontents
diminish
the
Kings
reputation
abroad
,
and
disadvantage
his
Treaties
,
and
weaken
his
party
beyond
Seas
,
by
encouraging
Popery
;
by
forcing
the
Subjects
to
leave
the
Kingdom
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Kings
Customs
and
Subsidies
,
of
divers
Clothiers
forced
away
,
who
set
up
their
Manufacture
abroad
to
the
hurt
of
the
Kingdome
.
The
King
hath
received
upon
the
Monopoly
of
Wines
thirty
thousand
pounds
Rent
per
annum
,
the
Vintner
pays
fourty
shillings
a
Tun
,
which
comes
to
ninety
thousand
pounds
;
the
price
upon
the
Subject
by
Retail
is
increased
two
pence
a
Quart
,
which
comes
to
eight
pounds
a
Tun
,
and
for
fourty
five
thousand
Tun
brought
in
yearly
,
amounts
to
three
hundred
and
sixty
thousand
pounds
,
which
is
three
hundred
and
thirty
thousand
pounds
loss
to
the
Kingdom
above
the
Kings
Rent
.
Now
the
Remedies
and
removing
these
Grievances
consists
of
two
main
Branches
,
in
declaring
the
Law
where
it
is
doubtfull
,
and
in
provision
for
the
execution
of
the
Law
where
it
was
clear
;
but
these
he
referred
to
a
further
time
;
but
for
the
present
he
advised
speedily
to
desire
a
Conference
with
the
Lords
,
and
always
to
humble
themselves
to
Gods
assistance
,
&c.
The
Lord
Digby
excusing
his
County
,
-
1.
Ship-money
.
-
2.
Levying
of
Souldiers
.
-
3.
Monopolies
.
-
4.
The
new
Canon-oath
.
-
5.
Imposed
upon
all
Ministers
illegally
.
-
6.
Requiring
a
Benevolence
under
penalty
of
Suspension
,
Excommunication
,
and
Deprivation
.
Thus
much
from
them
that
sent
him
:
but
begins
from
himself
that
sits
there
,
to
have
privilege
and
freedom
of
speech
,
or
to
what
end
to
speak
at
all
?
(
where
he
said
no
more
than
had
been
told
them
often
before
)
somewhat
too
smart
upon
the
Bishops
,
concerning
the
Acts
of
their
New
Synode
made
of
an
old
Convocation
,
to
presume
to
grant
a
Benevolence
to
the
King
,
a
Malevolence
in
those
against
the
Parliament
,
and
a
Malevolence
in
the
Refusers
against
the
Bishops
,
with
a
penalty
of
no
less
loss
than
Heaven
and
Earth
;
Heaven
by
Excommunication
,
Earth
by
Deprivation
,
and
these
without
Redemption
or
Appeal
,
And
calls
the
Oath
a
Covenant
against
the
King
for
Bishops
,
as
the
Scots
Covenant
is
against
the
King
and
Bishops
,
and
in
that
of
the
other
so
much
worse
than
this
.
He
could
tell
them
of
his
own
Counties
griefs
,
but
single
Laments
are
hardly
distinguishable
in
universal
Groans
.
It
hath
been
excused
,
That
what
Money
Kings
raise
from
Subjects
,
were
but
as
Vapours
drawn
up
by
the
Sun
,
to
be
distilled
in
fructifying
Showres
.
But
the
Metaphor
holds
out
unhappily
to
them
of
late
years
.
What
hath
been
violently
exhausted
from
the
Subject
by
violent
Attractions
hath
been
formed
into
Clouds
,
but
how
?
To
darken
the
Sun's
lustre
,
and
to
light
upon
the
Land
onely
in
Hail-stones
,
and
Mildews
,
to
batter
our
Liberties
,
and
blast
our
affections
,
had
not
the
latter
been
kept
alive
by
our
Sovereigns
perpetual
virtues
,
which
will
ever
preserve
him
in
spight
of
evil
Counsellours
,
a
sacred
Object
of
Admiration
and
Love
,
their
practices
provoking
Aspersions
upon
the
most
gracious
and
best
of
Kings
;
that
he
levels
at
none
in
particular
,
let
the
faults
lead
to
the
men
,
not
to
be
exposed
to
irregular
prejudices
,
nor
with-held
from
orderly
justice
.
Bodies
natural
to
be
effectually
purged
of
Humours
,
must
be
made
moveable
and
fluid
;
so
of
the
Politick
to
be
cleared
of
their
Maladies
by
loosening
and
unsettling
the
evil
Ministers
,
and
to
be
drawn
into
a
Remonstrance
,
and
presented
to
a
gracious
Masters
clear
and
excellent
judgment
.
And
so
he
sat
down
.
This
was
held
too
courtly
,
and
which
was
suddenly
laid
hold
on
.
A
forward
young
man
well
made
up
with
Learning
,
and
by
his
Fathers
fate
kept
aloof
from
the
Beam
of
Sovereignty
,
a
little
Sun-shine
would
enliven
him
:
some
Marks
of
Majesty
fell
from
the
Queen
,
which
taken
up
,
tainted
him
presently
after
,
and
in
him
his
Father
also
,
now
made
Friends
,
whom
the
King
took
also
into
favour
.
The
King
to
keep
the
City
from
Tumult
,
Popish
Recusants
in
and
about
the
City
of
London
and
Westminster
:
and
therefore
to
take
away
all
Jealousies
of
conniving
with
them
,
or
other
Fears
of
over-mastering
the
City
:
he
was
pleased
to
send
a
Message
to
the
Parliament
,
that
by
Proclamation
the
Papists
shall
be
instantly
removed
to
their
places
of
abode
,
with
prosecution
also
against
their
persons
,
disarming
their
power
according
to
Law
.
And
as
for
the
Tower
,
he
erected
the
Government
by
a
Constable
and
Garrison
in
favour
to
the
peace
of
the
City
,
but
is
now
resolved
to
leave
the
Tower
to
the
command
of
a
Lieutenant
onely
,
as
hath
been
heretofore
.
And
in
the
afternoon
came
out
an
Order
of
the
Commons
House
,
that
all
Projectours
and
unlawfull
Monopolists
,
Master
Speaker
is
to
issue
out
new
Warrants
for
electing
other
Members
in
their
places
.
Whereupon
it
was
notoriously
observed
,
how
vacant
their
Rooms
were
upon
the
self-accusation
of
their
own
guilt
,
who
but
lately
framed
speeches
against
others
abroad
,
who
lodged
under
the
Parliament
lash
for
such
Crimes
.
The
next
day
complaint
was
made
to
the
Lords
,
Pockets
,
Cabinets
,
and
Studies
,
upon
the
Dissolution
of
the
last
Parliament
.
And
Sir
William
Beecher
one
of
the
Clerks
of
the
Council
being
the
Instrument
,
alleged
for
his
Excuse
,
the
command
of
the
two
Secretaries
of
State
,
which
could
not
protect
him
from
Commitment
to
the
Fleet
Prison
.
The
Commons
House
intent
upon
publick
justice
,
High
Treason
.
Whereupon
he
was
sequestred
from
the
House
,
and
committed
to
the
Usher
of
the
Black
Rod
;
and
Sir
George
Ratcliff
his
Confederate
and
supposed
Criminary
with
him
,
was
two
days
after
sent
for
out
of
Ireland
by
a
Serjeant
at
Arms.
And
here
we
cannot
pass
by
many
wise
mens
opinions
,
Scotizing
English
had
infallibly
resolved
his
destruction
,
his
innocency
to
be
no
Armour
of
Proof
against
Malice
and
Power
,
why
did
he
not
rather
keep
under
safeguard
of
the
English
Army
at
his
command
,
from
which
he
had
got
much
affection
?
or
have
passed
over
into
Ireland
,
the
Army
there
also
at
his
devotion
?
or
in
plain
terms
,
have
taken
Sanctuary
into
some
foreign
parts
,
till
fair
weather
might
have
invited
him
home
?
whether
it
had
been
a
betraying
of
his
Innocency
,
to
decline
the
Trial
,
where
Partiality
held
the
Beam
of
the
Scales
,
and
self-ends
backed●
with
power
,
and
made
blinde
with
prejudice
,
were
like
to
over-ballance
Justice
,
that
if
Sentence
should
have
passed
against
him
for
Non-appearance
,
yet
had
he
kept
his
Freedom
,
till
better
times
,
and
have
done
his
Master
better
service
abroad
than
in
Council
at
White-hall
?
But
on
the
other
side
,
it
was
said
,
that
all
these
Considerations
had
been
pondered
before
he
came
from
the
Army
,
even
by
the
way
,
where
met
him
a
Iunto
of
his
confident
Friends
,
and
then
it
was
averred
,
that
he
had
gained
in
the
North
certain
evidence
that
the
Scots
Army
came
in
by
Invitation
,
a
Confederacy
between
the
Heads
of
the
Covenanters
and
some
of
the
English
Parliament-members
of
both
Houses
,
his
most
deadly
Enemies
,
to
subvert
the
Government
of
the
Church
,
and
to
innovate
in
that
of
the
Civil
State
,
that
therefore
he
himself
had
digested
his
Intelligence
into
the
Form
of
an
Impeachment
,
which
he
intended
to
have
offered
to
the
House
of
Peers
,
so
soon
as
he
had
taken
his
place
there
.
There
were
his
Reasons
which
he
might
have
from
Example
of
the
Earl
of
Bristow
,
who
yet
came
too
late
to
begin
upon
his
grand
Enemy
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
in
the
like
charge
:
but
then
,
Bristow
was
ready
at
the
instant
to
recriminate
upon
the
Duke
,
by
an
Impeachment
of
High
Treason
against
him
,
which
took
off
the
Dukes
edg
ever
after
.
But
here
Strafford
was
not
so
nimble
as
Master
Pym
,
who
got
the
start
,
and
it
seems
the
Earl
failed
of
his
former
purpose
,
which
had
he
seconded
by
an
after
timely
stroke
and
impeached
them
,
and
prosecuted
it
,
in
a
reasonable
pace
and
method
,
as
was
afforded
him
,
it
might
have
happened
not
so
fatal
to
his
utter
ruine
.
And
the
Commons
speeding
thus
far
,
it
encouraged
them
no
doubt
to
fall
upon
others
,
in
the
same
track
with
the
Arch-bishop
,
few
Moneths
after
.
In
this
time
the
two
Armies
were
heavy
charge
to
the
Counties
where
they
quartered
;
Munday
the
sixteenth
of
November
,
upon
the
humble
suit
of
the
House
of
Lords
to
his
Majesty
,
Never
wise-man
so
gulled
into
the
false
shew
of
true
affection
from
Lords
and
Commons
,
and
so
continued
,
till
their
turns
were
served
upon
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
and
the
Arch
Bishop
of
Canterbury
he
became
the
spectacle
of
scorn
,
and
the
most
hated
man
of
all
the
Hierarchy
where
his
turn
came
to
be
last
devoured
,
after
he
had
eaten
up
some
of
his
brethren
.
The
Earl
of
Strafford
though
in
durance
yet
found
friends
abroad
very
active
to
serve
him
,
and
accordingly
it
was
the
nineteenth
day
moved
.
The
one
and
twentieth
,
Iohn
Iames
son
of
Sir
Henry
Iames
of
Feversham
in
Kent
,
a
Romish
Catholique
stabbed
Mr.
Howard
(
a
Justice
of
peace
of
Westminster
)
in
Westminster-hall
,
not
unto
death
!
which
was
attempted
because
Mr.
Howard
had
drawn
a
Catalogue
of
such
Recusants
as
were
within
the
Liberties
of
Westminster
,
which
he
was
to
deliver
up
to
the
Committee
of
Religion
,
for
which
fact
Iames
was
secretly
punished
.
The
eight
and
twentieth
,
Mr.
Pryn
and
Mr.
Burton
This
Parliament
of
Inquisition
began
to
appear
terrible
to
all
that
lodged
but
under
suspition
of
guilt
,
Francis
Windebank
Secretary
of
State
not
able
to
bear
,
having
been
questioned
and
mainly
convinced
for
reprieving
Iesuites
and
Priests
,
and
of
worse
matters
suspected
guilty
,
got
over
into
France
where
he
remained
to
his
death
a
professed
Roman
Catholique
.
The
seventh
day
unanimously
in
the
Commons
House
was
voted
.
1.
That
the
Charge
imposed
upon
the
Subject
for
the
providing
and
furnishing
of
Ships
,
and
the
Assessments
for
raising
moneys
for
that
purpose
,
commonly
called
Ship-mony
,
are
against
the
Laws
of
the
Realm
,
the
Subjects
right
and
property
,
contrary
to
former
resolutions
in
Parliament
and
the
Petition
of
Right
.
2.
That
the
extrajudicial
opinion
of
the
Iudges
published
in
the
Star-chamber
,
and
enrolled
in
the
Courts
of
Westminster
;
are
in
the
whole
and
every
part
of
them
against
the
Laws
of
the
Realm
&c.
ut
prius
.
3.
That
the
writs
commonly
called
Ship
writs
,
are
against
the
Laws
of
the
Realm
,
&c.
ut
pius
.
4.
That
the
Iudgment
in
the
Exchequer
in
Mr.
Hamdens
case
,
is
,
as
to
the
matter
and
substance
thereof
,
against
the
Laws
of
the
Realm
,
&c.
ut
prius
.
And
so
was
it
voted
in
the
House
of
Lords
.
And
the
next
day
a
Committe
was
appointed
to
draw
up
a
charge
of
High
Treason
against
such
as
had
been
abetters
therein
,
the
Lord
Keeper
Finch
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Iudges
.
But
though
the
Parliament
was
thus
severe
against
the
legality
of
Ship-mony
,
Secondly
,
All
the
Judges
subscribing
to
it
in
time
of
danger
,
of
which
danger
the
King
was
declared
to
be
Judge
.
Thirdly
,
And
being
argued
in
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
and
by
all
the
Judges
in
the
Exchequers
Chamber
,
it
was
definitively
sentenced
for
the
King
.
4.
Nor
was
it
voted
down
by
Parliament
,
but
in
a
meer
arbitrary
way
,
without
review
or
Council
heard
,
as
the
Judges
reason
of
their
opinion
,
so
much
as
required
.
5.
And
yet
the
arguments
of
the
two
Justices
Crock
and
Hutton
,
for
the
Illegallity
,
was
by
vote
of
the
house
of
Commons
put
in
print
,
but
the
opinion
of
the
other
eight
Judges
which
were
for
the
legality
of
it
,
continue
suppressed
,
which
gave
most
men
occasion
to
conceive
,
the
greater
reason
in
those
arguments
,
which
were
kept
in
the
dark
.
6.
And
in
all
this
design
to
vote
it
down
,
the
Parliament
was
fain
to
have
recourse
to
the
King
,
and
to
crave
an
act
of
Parliament
to
secure
them
from
it
for
the
future
,
and
to
countenance
their
cause
,
the
Judges
were
impeached
in
order
to
the
pretext
,
(
not
merit
)
of
punishment
.
And
now
the
eleventh
of
December
,
And
because
it
was
thought
sit
to
strike
while
the
Iron
was
hot
,
That
the
Clergy
in
a
synod
or
Convocation
hath
no
power
to
make
Canons
,
Constitutions
or
Laws
,
to
bind
either
Layity
,
or
Clergie
without
a
Parliament
.
And
first
next
day
that
the
Canons
are
against
the
fundamental
Laws
of
this
Realm
▪
against
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
Propriety
of
the
Subject
,
the
Right
of
Parliaments
,
and
do
tend
to
Faction
and
Sedition
.
This
Parliamentary
Doctrine
was
but
now
newly
known
;
dissolving
,
confirming
or
authorising
the
Acts
thereof
,
but
onely
on
the
King
himself
,
not
in
Parliament
neither
,
but
in
his
Palace
;
and
this
seems
to
be
proved
by
the
Statute
26
Henry
8.
and
the
constant
practice
ever
since
.
And
for
the
Canons
,
before
they
were
subscribed
they
were
imparted
to
the
King
,
and
by
him
communicated
to
the
Lords
of
the
Privy
Council
,
the
Iudges
;
the
learned
Council
then
attending
,
and
were
read
and
approved
,
without
any
thing
therein
tending
to
Faction
and
Sedition
,
or
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Subjects
propriety
,
or
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
or
the
Laws
of
the
Land
;
yet
the
Parliament
frame
a
Bill
for
fining
all
the
Clergie
of
that
Convocation
,
keeping
them
in
such
aw
as
none
did
appear
in
maintenance
of
their
Authority
,
or
in
opposing
those
Incroachments
and
Innovations
which
daily
were
introduced
upon
them
.
And
as
to
the
Civil
Iudges
,
Ecclesiastick
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
against
whom
they
form
a
Committee
,
to
draw
up
a
Charge
against
him
,
as
the
Framer
of
these
Canons
,
and
for
other
supposed
Delinquencies
,
aggravated
by
the
Scots
,
adjoyning
him
with
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
in
their
grand
Accusation
,
as
an
Incendiary
in
this
National
Difference
,
promising
to
bring
in
their
Complaint
,
;
but
in
the
mean
time
Master
Hollis
on
Friday
is
sent
up
with
the
Impeachment
,
and
is
seconded
the
same
day
with
the
Charge
of
the
Scots
Commissioners
;
upon
the
reading
whereof
he
was
committed
to
the
custody
of
the
Black
Rod
,
Maxwell
,
High
Treason
,
(
and
not
before
)
he
was
sent
to
the
Tower
,
and
four
years
after
beheaded
.
The
Scots
Covenanters
charge
against
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
concerning
Innovations
in
Religion
,
First
,
some
particular
Alterations
in
Religion
without
Order
or
Law
,
a
new
Book
of
Canons
and
Constitutions
Ecclesiastical
.
Secondly
,
a
Liturgie
or
Book
of
Common
Prayer
,
full
of
dangerous
Errours
;
and
we
challenge
the
Prelate
Canterbury
the
prime
cause
on
earth
.
That
he
was
Authour
of
our
changes
in
Religion
by
fourteen
Letters
of
his
to
our
pretended
Bishops
to
promote
the
English
Service-Book
,
and
for
which
neglect
he
lost
the
Bishoprick
o●
Edinburgh
;
but
may
deserve
a
better
;
advising
him
to
return
a
List
of
the
Names
of
such
persons
of
Honour
and
Office
that
refuse
.
More
appears
by
Papers
,
memorative
Instructions
to
the
Bishop
of
Saint
Andrews
and
Ross
,
for
ordering
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
obtain
Warrants
,
to
order
the
Exchequer
,
Privy
Council
,
Commissions
of
Surrenders
,
the
matter
of
Balmerino's
Process
,
as
might
pleasure
Prelates
,
Warrants
to
sit
in
the
High
Commission
once
a
Week
,
and
to
gain
from
the
Noble-men
the
Abbies
of
Kelso
,
Saint
Andrews
,
and
Conday
,
for
the
Prelates
,
ordering
by
his
command
even
the
meanest
Offices
in
the
Kirk
.
Secondly
,
the
Book
of
Canons
obtruded
,
being
devised
for
establishing
a
tyrannical
power
in
the
persons
of
the
Prelates
over
the
Consciences
,
Liberties
,
and
Goods
of
the
People
,
and
for
abolishing
the
whole
Discipline
of
our
Kirk
,
settled
by
so
many
general
and
provincial
Assemblies
,
Presbyteries
,
and
Kirk-Sessions
,
by
Law
and
continual
practice
since
the
Reformation
.
The
Book
of
Common
Prayer
which
by
our
National
Assembly
is
found
to
be
Popish
,
Superstitious
and
Idolatrous
,
and
repugnant
to
all
our
Doctrine
and
Discipline
reformed
.
And
that
Canterbury
was
the
main
Actor
they
prove
by
several
Letters
to
several
pretended
Bishops
for
promoting
and
ordering
the
use
thereof
;
and
the
Book
it self
in
writ
,
is
interlined
,
margined
,
and
patched
up
by
his
hand
,
the
changes
and
supplements
taken
from
the
Mass-books
;
different
from
the
Service-book
in
England
,
and
without
the
Kings
knowledg
,
as
in
the
Sacraments
of
Baptism
,
and
the
Supper
of
the
Lord
.
That
our
Supplications
were
many
against
these
Books
,
but
Canterbury
procured
them
to
be
answered
with
terrible
Proclamations
,
whereby
we
were
constrained
to
use
the
Remedy
of
Protestations
;
we
were
called
Rebells
and
Traitours
,
and
procured
War
against
us
;
and
after
the
Pacification
at
Barwick
he
advised
to
have
it
broken
,
and
to
bring
upon
us
this
new
War
;
that
our
Convenant
he
called
damnable
,
treasonable
,
railing
against
us
in
the
presence
of
the
King
and
Committee
.
That
his
hand
was
to
the
Warrant
for
Restraint
and
Imprisonment
of
some
of
our
Commissioners
,
when
we
had
manifested
the
truth
of
our
Intentions
,
Declarations
,
Remonstrances
,
and
Representations
,
true
,
just
,
and
lawfull
.
That
he
advised
the
breaking
up
of
the
last
Parliament
,
but
sat
still
in
his
Convocation
,
to
make
Laws
against
them
,
tending
to
our
utter
ruine
.
That
he
caused
a
Prayer
to
be
used
in
all
Churches
in
England
,
whereby
we
are
styled
as
traiterous
Subjects
,
&c.
That
if
the
Pope
had
been
in
his
place
,
he
could
not
have
been
more
zealous
against
the
Reformed
Churches
,
to
reduce
them
to
the
Heresies
,
Doctrines
,
Superstitions
,
Idolatries
of
Rome
,
&c.
All
which
they
will
prove
,
and
desire
justice
upon
him
.
Their
Charge
also
against
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
That
they
had
conjoyned
with
Canterbury
(
by
no
other
name
)
the
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
whose
malice
was
to
do
mischief
to
their
Kirk
and
Countrey
,
no
cause
moving
,
but
his
own
pride
and
superstitious
disdain
of
their
Kirk
,
so
much
honoured
;
first
,
by
sundry
other
reformed
Kirks
,
by
many
worthy
Divines
in
England
,
by
their
oppositions
against
Innovations
in
all
his
Majesties
Dominions
,
which
he
promotes
by
advancing
his
Chaplain
Doctor
Bromholm
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Derry
,
and
Vicar
general
of
Ireland
,
one
prompted
to
exalt
Canterbury's
Popery
and
Armenianism
;
and
Doctor
Chapel
to
the
University
of
Dublin
,
on
purpose
to
imprisoning
and
corrupting
the
Fountain
of
the
Kirk
:
and
when
the
Primate
of
all
Ireland
pressed
a
Ratification
of
the
Articles
of
the
Confession
of
that
Kirk
in
Parliament
,
for
barring
of
Innovation
,
he
boldly
threatned
him
,
with
burning
of
it
by
the
Hangman
,
although
confirmed
in
England
.
He
disgraced
our
new
Reformation
begun
in
Scotland
,
by
a
Pamphlet
,
Examen
conjurationis
Scoticae
,
The
ungirding
of
the
Scotish
Armour
;
Lysimachus
Nicanor
,
and
he
,
the
Patron
of
the
Works
and
them
.
That
notwithstanding
their
National
Oath
and
Covenant
,
warranted
by
general
Assemblies
,
approved
by
Parliament
there
,
and
to
be
taken
by
all
the
People
,
and
their
Loyalty
to
the
King
,
and
lawfull
proceeding
,
the
Innocency
of
their
Covenant
and
Cause
,
yet
did
he
tend
all
his
malice
and
force
against
them
.
First
,
by
summoning
some
of
the
Scots
Nobility
and
Gentry
there
in
Ireland
to
Dublin
,
and
there
conspired
with
the
Prelate
of
Rothes
,
and
framed
a
Petition
,
which
the
Scots
there
must
exhibit
,
to
renounce
the
Scots
Covenant
,
and
so
thereby
enforced
all
the
Scots
above
sixteen
years
of
age
,
to
the
same
,
upon
pain
of
close
Imprisonment
,
whereby
thousand
others
were
forced
to
fly
into
Scotland
,
leaving
all
they
had
behinde
them
,
to
the
weakning
of
the
Scots
Plantation
,
and
disservice
to
the
King
and
Kingdom
.
That
by
his
means
a
Parliament
is
there
called
,
and
although
by
six
Subsidies
unduly
gotten
and
levied
,
the
Parliament
before
the
Land
was
impoverished
;
He
now
again
extorted
four
Subsidies
more
,
otherwise
Forces
should
have
been
levied
against
us
as
Rebells
.
This
being
intended
as
a
President
to
the
Parliaments
in
England
,
for
levying
a
joint
Army
over
the
Subjects
of
both
Nations
.
And
accordingly
an
Army
was
raised
,
and
brought
to
the
Coast
,
threatning
to
invade
Scotland
,
and
to
make
us
a
conquered
Province
,
to
the
extirpation
of
Religion
,
Laws
,
and
Liberties
,
which
enforced
us
of
necessity
to
maintain
our
Forces
on
Foot
,
to
prevent
his
coming
:
our
Ships
and
Goods
taken
as
Prize
on
the
Irish
Coasts
,
inciting
England
to
a
War
also
against
them
.
Thus
fitted
;
he
hastning
over
into
England
,
and
at
the
delivery
up
of
the
Sword
there
he
uttered
these
words
,
If
ever
I
return
to
this
honourable
Sword
,
I
shall
not
leave
of
the
Scots
neither
Root
nor
Branch
.
Being
come
to
Court
,
he
acts
all
offices
to
our
Commissioners
who
were
to
clear
all
our
Proceedings
at
the
Iunto
,
using
perswasions
to
stir
up
both
King
and
Parliament
to
a
War
against
us
.
That
course
failing
,
he
plotted
to
break
the
Parliament
,
and
to
have
the
Conduct
of
the
Army
in
the
Expedition
against
Scotland
,
which
he
exercised
according
to
the
largeness
of
his
Patent
of
his
own
devising
;
and
when
the
Scots
Army
came
but
in
peace
,
far
from
Intentions
to
invade
,
but
with
supplication
and
petition
of
peace
;
he
gave
order
to
his
Officers
to
fight
us
,
and
so
to
be
engaged
in
bloud
,
the
better
for
his
wicked
Designs
against
both
Kingdoms
.
And
although
his
Majesty
with
consent
of
his
Peers
were
inclined
to
a
Peace
(
as
before
)
he
onely
in
that
honourable
Assembly
raged
against
us
as
Traitours
and
Enemies
to
Monarchical
Government
,
to
be
sent
home
;
nay
,
he
himself
would
undertake
to
whip
us
home
in
our
own
bloud
.
That
after
the
Cessation
of
Arms
,
he
,
during
the
Treaty
,
drew
up
his
Army
near
the
Tees
,
and
gave
his
Warrants
to
the
several
Governours
of
Barwick
and
Carlile
for
their
Acts
of
Hostility
;
and
he
the
Man
that
continueth
several
parts
of
England
in
terms
of
difference
,
sundry
Scots
imprisoned
still
,
no
free
Trade
,
nor
other
face
of
affairs
there
,
as
before
the
Cessation
.
And
therefore
desire
their
Lordships
,
that
this
great
Incendiary
not
onely
against
private
persons
,
but
even
against
Kingdoms
and
Nations
,
may
come
to
his
Trial
,
and
endure
condign
justice
and
punishment
.
And
for
this
their
good
service
,
And
not
to
separate
him
from
his
confident
Sir
George
Ratcliff
,
who
was
brought
out
of
Ireland
,
and
this
Impeachment
charged
against
him
.
The
Impeachment
of
Sir
George
Ratcliff
.
First
,
that
he
had
conspired
and
joined
with
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
to
bring
into
Ireland
an
Arbitrary
Government
,
and
to
subvert
Fundamental
Laws
.
Secondly
,
to
bring
in
an
Army
from
Ireland
to
subdue
the
Subjects
of
England
.
Thirdly
,
that
he
joyned
with
the
Earl
to
use
Regal
power
,
and
to
deprive
Subjects
of
their
liberties
and
properties
.
Fourthly
,
to
take
out
fourty
thousand
pounds
out
of
the
Exchequer
in
Ireland
,
and
bought
Tobacco
therewith
,
and
converted
the
same
profit
to
their
own
uses
.
Fifthly
,
that
he
hath
traiterously
confederated
with
the
Earl
to
countenance
Papists
,
and
built
Monasteries
to
alienate
the
affections
of
the
Irish
Subjects
from
the
subjection
of
England
.
Sixthly
,
to
draw
the
Subjects
of
Scotland
from
the
King
.
Seventhly
,
that
to
preserve
himself
and
the
said
Earl
,
he
had
laboured
to
subvert
the
Liberties
and
Privilege
of
Parliaments
in
Ireland
.
The
Parliament
taking
things
in
turn
,
having
turned
out
of
the
House
of
Lords
and
safely
lodged
two
Delinquents
,
the
most
active
and
powerfull
,
the
one
from
the
State
,
the
other
from
the
Church
,
the
next
in
course
must
concern
the
Law
:
the
most
eminent
Malignant
as
they
conceived
,
was
the
Lord
Keeper
Finch
,
who
took
it
for
his
wiser
way
to
prevent
the
effects
of
what
was
in
preparing
against
him
,
the
Commons
charge
of
High
Treason
.
In
reference
to
it
he
caressed
them
with
an
Oration
,
such
as
it
is
,
in
vindication
of
himself
in
such
particulars
as
he
knew
most
in
force
,
and
because
it
contained
more
than
bare
words
,
we
may
examine
the
merit
thereof
,
which
was
all
,
that
he
had
time
to
say
for
himself
.
Mr:
Speaker
,
I
give
you
thanks
for
granting
me
admittance
to
your
presence
.
I
come
not
to
preserve
my self
and
Fortunes
,
but
to
preserve
your
good
opinion
of
me
;
for
I
profess
,
I
had
rather
beg
my
Bread
from
door
to
door
,
with
Date
obolum
Bellisario
,
with
your
favour
,
than
be
never
so
high
and
honoured
with
your
displeasure
.
I
came
not
hither
to
justifie
my
words
,
actions
,
or
opinions
,
but
to
open
my self
freely
and
then
to
leave
my self
to
the
House
.
What
disadvantage
it
is
for
a
man
to
speak
in
his
own
cause
,
you
well
know
;
I
had
rather
another
would
doe
it
,
but
since
this
house
is
not
taken
with
words
,
but
with
truth
,
which
I
am
best
able
to
deliver
,
I
presume
to
do
it
my self
:
I
come
not
with
a
set
speech
but
with
my
heart
,
to
open
my self
freely
,
and
then
to
leave
it
to
the
house
;
but
do
desire
,
if
any
word
fall
from
me
that
shall
be
misconstrued
;
I
may
have
leave
to
explain
my self
.
For
my
Religion
,
I
hope
no
man
doubts
it
,
I
being
religiously
educated
under
Catterton
in
Emmanuel
Colledge
,
thirty
years
;
I
have
been
in
Grays
Inn
,
thirteen
years
a
Bencher
,
and
a
diligent
hearer
of
Dr.
Sibs
,
who
if
he
were
living
,
would
testifie
,
that
I
had
my
chiefest
encouragement
from
him
;
And
though
I
met
with
many
oppositions
from
many
in
that
house
,
ill
affected
in
Religion
,
yet
I
was
alwaies
supported
by
him
.
Five
years
I
have
been
of
the
Kings
Council
,
but
no
Actor
Avisor
,
or
Inventor
,
of
any
project
;
Two
places
I
have
been
preferred
unto
,
Chief
Iustice
,
and
Lord
Keeper
,
not
by
any
sute
or
merit
of
my
own
,
but
by
his
Majesties
free
gift
:
In
the
discharge
of
these
places
,
my
hands
have
never
touched
,
my
eyes
have
never
been
blinded
,
with
any
reward
.
I
never
biassed
for
friend-ship
,
nor
diverted
for
hatred
;
for
all
●●at
know
me
,
know
,
that
I
was
not
of
a
vindicative
nature
.
I
do
not
know
,
for
what
particulars
or
by
what
means
you
are
drawn
into
an
ill
oppinion
of
me
,
since
I
had
the
honour
to
sit
in
that
place
you
sit
in
Mr.
Speaker
;
In
which
I
served
you
,
with
fidelity
and
Candor
;
Many
witnesses
are
of
the
good
Offices
I
did
you
,
and
resumed
expressions
of
thankfulness
,
from
this
house
for
it
,
for
the
last
day
I
had
share
in
it
,
no
man
expressed
more
Symbols
of
sorrow
then
I.
After
three
daies
Adjournment
,
the
King
desired
me
,
it
might
be
adjourned
for
some
few
daies
more
;
whether
was
it
then
in
his
Majestie
,
much
less
in
me
to
dissolve
the
House
?
But
the
King
sent
for
me
to
White
hall
and
gave
me
a
Message
to
the
House
,
and
commanded
me
when
I
had
delivered
the
Message
,
that
I
should
forthwith
come
to
him
,
and
if
a
question
was
offered
to
be
put
,
he
charged
me
upon
my
Allegeance
I
should
put
none
,
I
do
not
speak
this
as
a
thing
I
do
now
merit
,
but
it
is
known
to
divers
men
,
and
to
some
Gentlemen
in
this
House
.
All
that
I
say
is
but
to
beseech
you
all
consider
what
you
would
have
done
in
this
strait
,
betwixt
the
King
my
Master
,
and
this
honourable
House
.
The
Shipping
business
lieth
heavy
upon
me
;
I
am
far
from
justifying
that
my
opinion
,
if
it
be
contrary
to
the
Iudgment
of
this
House
I
submit
;
I
never
knew
of
it
at
the
first
,
or
ever
advised
any
other
.
I
was
made
Chief
Justice
four
daies
before
the
Writ
went
out
,
for
the
Port
,
I
was
sworn
sixteen
daies
after
Chief
Justice
,
and
those
writs
issued
forth
without
my
privity
.
The
King
Commanded
the
then
Chief
Justice
,
the
now
Chief
Baron
,
and
my self
to
look
on
the
Presidents
,
and
to
certifie
him
our
opinions
,
what
we
thought
of
it
;
That
if
the
whole
Kingdome
were
in
danger
,
it
was
reasonable
and
fit
to
lay
upon
the
whole
Kingdome
and
not
upon
the
Port
only
;
and
commanded
the
th●n
Chief
Justice
and
my self
,
and
the
now
Chief
Baron
to
return
him
our
opinions
.
Our
opinions
were
,
and
we
thought
it
agreeable
to
Law
,
and
reason
,
that
if
the
whole
were
in
danger
,
the
whole
should
contribute
;
this
was
about
June
.
In
Michaelmas
following
,
the
King
(
but
by
no
advice
of
mine
,
)
commanded
me
to
goe
to
all
the
Judges
for
their
opinions
upon
the
case
,
and
to
charge
them
upon
their
Allegiance
to
deliver
their
opinions
;
But
this
,
not
as
a
binding
Opinion
to
themselves
,
but
that
upon
better
consideration
,
or
reason
,
they
might
alter
,
but
only
for
his
Majesties
satisfaction
,
and
that
he
must
keep
it
,
for
his
own
private
use
,
(
as
I
conceive
the
Iudges
are
bound
by
their
Oaths
to
do
,
)
I
protest
I
never
used
any
promise
or
threats
to
any
,
but
did
only
leave
it
to
the
Law
,
and
so
did
his
Majestie
desire
,
That
no
speech
that
way
,
might
move
us
contra●y
to
this
that
I
delivered
.
There
was
no
Iudge
which
subscribed
,
that
needed
solicitation
unto
,
there
were
that
refused
,
Hutton
and
Crook
;
Crook
made
no
doubt
of
this
thing
,
but
of
the
introduction
;
I
am
of
opinion
that
when
the
whole
Kingdome
is
in
danger
,
whereof
the
King
is
Judge
,
and
the
danger
is
to
be
born
by
the
whole
Kingdome
;
When
the
King
would
have
sent
to
Hutton
for
his
opinion
,
the
then
Lord
Keeper
desired
to
let
him
alone
,
and
to
leave
him
to
himself
;
that
was
all
the
ill
office
,
he
did
in
that
business
.
February
the
six
and
twentieth
,
upon
Command
from
his
Majesty
,
by
a
(
then
)
Secretary
of
State
,
the
Judges
did
Asse●ble
in
Serjeants
Inn
,
where
then
,
that
Opinion
was
delivered
,
and
afterwards
was
inrolled
in
the
Star-Chamber
our
other
Court
,
at
which
time
I
used
the
best
arguments
as
I
could
;
where
at
that
time
Crook
and
Hutton
differed
in
opinion
;
not
of
the
thing
,
but
whether
the
King
was
sole
Judge
▪
Fifteen
Moneths
from
the
first
,
they
all
subscribed
,
and
it
wa●
Registred
in
the
Star-Chamber
,
and
other
Courts
,
the
reason
why
Crook
and
Hutton
did
subscribe
,
was
,
because
they
were
over-ruled
by
the
greater
number
;
this
was
all
I
did
,
till
I
came
to
my
Argument
in
the
Exchequer
;
where
I
argued
the
Case
;
I
need
not
to
tell
you
what
my
Arguments
were
,
they
are
publique
about
the
Town
;
〈◊〉
▪
I
tell
you
three
or
four
things
in
the
matter
,
whether
the
Kingdome
were
in
danger
and
in
case
of
apparent
danger
;
it
was
not
upon
the
matter
but
upon
demu●
.
I
delivered
my self
then
▪
as
free
,
and
as
clear
,
as
any
,
that
the
King
ought
to
govern
by
the
positive
Laws
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
not
alter
,
but
by
consent
in
Parliament
,
and
〈◊〉
if
he
made
use
of
it
as
a
Revenue
or
otherwise
,
that
this
Judgment
could
not
hold
him
,
but
never
declared
that
mony
should
be
raised
.
I
heard
you
had
some
hard
opinion
of
me
,
about
this
secret
business
;
it
was
far
from
my
business
,
and
occasions
but
in
Mr.
〈◊〉
absence
,
I
went
to
the
Justice-seat
,
when
I
came
there
I
did
(
both
King
and
Common-wealth
)
good
service
,
which
I
did
,
with
extream
danger
to
my self
and
fortunes
,
left
it
a
thing
as
advantagious
to
the
Common-wealth
,
as
any
thing
else
.
I
never
went
about
to
overthrow
the
Charter
at
the
Forrest
but
held
it
a
〈◊〉
thing
,
and
ought
to
be
maintained
,
both
for
the
King
and
〈◊〉
▪
Two
Judges
then
were
,
that
held
that
the
King
,
by
the
Common-law
might
make
a
Forrest
,
where
he
would
:
when
I
came
to
be
judge
,
I
declared
my
opinion
to
the
contrary
,
that
the
King
was
restrained
,
and
had
no
power
to
make
a
Forrest
,
but
in
his
own
Demesn
Lands
.
I
know
,
that
there
is
something
laid
upon
me
,
touching
the
Declaration
that
came
out
the
last
Parliament
,
It
is
the
Kings
affaires
,
and
I
am
bound
without
his
Licence
not
to
disclose
it
,
but
I
hope
I
shall
obtain
leave
from
his
Majesty
,
and
then
I
shall
make
it
appear
,
that
in
this
thing
I
have
not
deserved
your
disfavours
,
and
will
give
good
satisfaction
,
in
any
thing
.
I
know
that
you
are
wise
,
and
will
not
strain
things
to
the
uttermost
sence
to
hurt
me
;
God
did
not
call
David
,
a
man
after
his
own
heart
,
because
he
had
no
feelings
,
but
because
his
heart
was
right
with
God
,
I
conclude
all
with
this
,
That
if
I
must
not
live
to
serve
you
,
I
desire
I
may
die
in
your
good
opinion
and
favour
.
But
all
could
not
serve
to
keep
him
from
their
Censure
,
First
,
For
refusing
to
read
the
Remonstrance
against
the
Lord
Treasurer
Weston
,
4.
Car.
when
the
Parliament
desired
it
.
Secondly
,
For
soliciting
,
perswading
and
threatning
the
Iudges
to
deliver
their
opinion
for
levying
Ship-money
.
Thirdly
,
for
several
illegal
actions
in
Forrest-matters
.
Fourthly
,
For
ill
Offices
don
in
making
the
King
to
dissolve
the
last
Parliament
,
and
causing
his
Majesties
Declaration
thereupon
to
be
put
forth
.
The
next
day
he
was
accused
before
the
Lords
,
but
he
was
early
up
,
and
thereby
the
more
neer
,
to
give
them
the
slip
,
and
the
wiser
he
,
when
no
other
defence
,
could
serve
the
Scrutiny
he
withdrew
into
Holland
and
there
remained
whilst
his
accusers
became
the
more
guilty
,
and
then
he
came
home
again
.
The
Parliament
increasing
in
repute
and
power
,
and
minding
to
new-mold
and
over-turn
or
turn
over
to
a
new
leaf
,
were
moddeling
a
Bill
for
a
Triennial-Parliament
,
and
to
bring
it
about
,
businesses
were
devised
and
invited
,
and
the
Counties
set
a
work
to
send
in
their
Petitions
,
one
of
them
subscribed
with
above
eight
hundred
Presbyters
,
and
that
was
directly
against
the
Hierarchy
of
Bishops
,
which
the
King
observed
and
mistrusting
the
willing
reception
,
He
tells
both
houses
,
(
the
three
and
twentieth
The
King
had
reprieved
one
Goodman
a
Priest
,
formerly
condemned
at
the
Sessions
at
Old
Baily
,
which
made
work
for
the
Commons
,
and
by
Master
Glyn
their
Messenger
to
the
Lords
;
request
them
to
adjoyn
their
Petition
to
his
Majesty
,
Lord
Privy
Seal
the
eight
and
twentieth
of
Ianuary
,
tells
them
the
cause
,
he
being
found
guilty
as
being
a
Priest
onely
,
upon
which
account
neither
King
Iames
nor
Queen
Elizabeth
ever
exercised
the
penal
Law
.
This
onely
begat
another
Conference
two
days
after
with
the
Lords
,
from
which
came
this
〈◊〉
to
the
King
.
That
,
First
,
because
by
divers
Petitions
from
several
parts
of
this
Kingdom
,
Complaints
are
made
of
the
great
increase
of
Popery
and
Superstition
,
and
the
People
call
earnestly
to
have
the
Laws
against
〈◊〉
put
in
execution
.
Secondly
,
Priests
and
Iesuits
swarm
in
great
number
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
appear
here
with
such
boldness
and
confidence
,
as
if
there
were
no
Laws
against
them
.
Thirdly
,
it
appeareth
to
the
House
,
that
of
late
years
,
about
the
City
of
London
,
Priests
and
Iesuits
have
been
discharged
out
of
Prison
,
many
of
them
being
condemned
of
High
Treason
.
Fourthly
,
the
Parliament
is
credibly
informed
,
that
at
this
present
the
Pope
hath
a
Nuncio
or
Agent
resident
in
the
City
,
and
they
have
just
cause
to
believe
it
to
be
true
.
Fifthly
,
the
Papists
as
publickly
,
and
with
〈…〉
importunity
,
resort
to
Mass
at
Denmark
house
,
Saint
James's
,
a●d
the
Ambassadours
Chappel
,
as
others
do
to
their
Parochial
Churches
.
Sixthly
,
there
is
found
already
so
bad
consequence
of
this
Priest
John
Goodman
his
〈◊〉
,
that
the
City
of
London
being
solicited
by
the
Parliament
for
their
assistance
in
the
advancement
of
Money
for
the
supply
of
his
Majesties
Army
,
have
absolutely
denied
the
same
,
for
that
very
reason
,
which
may
become
an
ill
〈…〉
.
To
which
the
King
makes
answer
.
That
it
was
against
his
minde
,
that
Popery
or
Superstition
should
any
way
increase
within
this
Kingdom
,
That
he
is
resolved
to
provide
against
Iesuits
and
Papists
,
by
setting
forth
a
Proclamation
speedily
,
commanding
them
to
depart
the
Kingdom
within
one
Moneth
,
of
which
●f
they
fail
,
or
shall
return
,
then
they
shall
be
Proceeded
against
according
to
Law
.
Concerning
the
Popes
Nuncio
(
Rosetti
)
he
hath
no
Commission
,
〈◊〉
onely
to
retain
correspondency
between
the
Queen
and
the
Pope
,
in
things
requisite
for
the
exercise
of
her
Religion
,
which
is
warranted
to
her
by
the
Articles
of
Marriage
,
which
gave
her
a
full
liberty
of
conscience
;
yet
〈◊〉
he
hath
perswaded
her
,
Moreover
,
he
will
take
special
care
to
restrain
his
Subjects
〈◊〉
resorting
to
Mass
at
Denmark
house
,
Saint
James's
,
and
the
Chappels
of
Ambassadours
.
Lastly
,
concerning
Goodman
,
because
he
will
avoid
the
inconvenience
of
giving
so
great
discontent
to
his
People
,
as
his
Mercy
may
produce
,
therefore
he
doth
remit
his
particular
case
to
both
Houses
.
But
he
desired
them
to
take
into
their
considerations
,
the
Inconveniences
that
may
upon
this
Occasion
fall
upon
his
Subjects
,
and
other
Protestants
abroad
,
especially
since
it
may
seem
to
other
States
to
be
a
Severity
.
But
this
while
,
The
Treaty
at
Rippon
produced
a
C●ssation
of
Hostility
,
referring
further
to
a
Treaty
at
London
,
which
was
impowred
by
Commission
the
three
and
twentieth
of
November
,
to
the
former
Lords
,
the
Earls
of
Bedford
,
Hartford
,
Essex
,
Salisbury
,
〈◊〉
,
Bristow
,
Holland
,
and
Berkshire
;
the
Lords
Wharton
,
Paget
,
〈◊〉
Brook
,
Paulet
,
Howard
of
Estrick
,
Savile
,
and
Dunsmore
,
〈◊〉
to
any
ten
or
more
of
them
,
to
treat
with
the
Scotish
Commissioners
,
or
any
seven
of
them
,
being
the
Earls
of
Rothes
,
and
Dumferling
,
the
Lord
Loudon
,
Sir
Patrick
H●pburn
,
Sir
William
Douglas
,
William
Drummond
,
Iohn
Smith
Bailiff
of
Edinburg
,
Alexander
Wedderburn
,
Hugh
Kennedy
,
Alexander
Henderson
,
and
Archibald
Iohnson
,
to
take
into
consideration
their
Demands
,
and
to
compose
all
Differences
thereupon
:
in
pursuance
of
which
Commission
,
these
Demands
were
assented
unto
.
The
Scotish
Comissioners
demanded
:
First
,
that
his
Majesty
would
be
graciously
pleased
to
command
,
that
the
Acts
of
the
late
Parliament
may
be
published
in
.
To
this
it
is
answered
,
and
agreed
30
Decembris
1640.
Iune
,
1640.
wherein
certain
Acts
were
made
,
and
agreed
upon
,
which
Acts
his
Majesty
is
pleased
to
publish
in
his
own
Name
with
the
consent
of
the
Estates
,
and
therefore
commands
that
the
said
Acts
bearing
date
the
2.
day
of
Iune
,
1640.
be
published
with
the
Acts
to
be
made
in
the
next
Session
of
the
same
Parliament
,
and
that
all
the
said
Acts
,
as
well
of
the
precedent
,
as
of
the
next
Session
to
be
holden
,
have
in
all
time
coming
the
strength
of
Laws
,
and
to
be
obeyed
by
all
the
Subjects
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
.
Secondly
that
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
It
is
agreed
unto
.
Thirdly
,
that
Scotish
men
within
his
Majesties
Dominions
of
England
and
Ireland
may
be
freed
from
censure
for
subscribing
the
Covenant
,
It
is
agreed
Decemb.
8.
1640.
that
all
those
who
in
his
Majesties
Dominions
of
England
and
Ireland
,
have
been
imprisoned
or
censured
any
way
for
subscribing
of
the
Covenant
,
on
for
refusing
to
take
any
other
▪
Oath
〈◊〉
to
the
same
,
shall
be
freed
of
these
Censures
,
and
shall
be
fully
restored
to
their
Liberties
,
Estates
,
and
Possession
;
and
for
time
coming
,
that
the
Subjects
of
Scotland
,
as
Subjects
of
Scotland
,
shall
not
be
constrained
to
any
Oath
contrary
to
the
Laws
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
the
Religion
there
established
;
but
such
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
as
shall
transport
themselves
into
the
Kingdom
of
England
or
Ireland
,
and
there
be
settled
Inhabitants
,
either
by
way
of
having
Inheritance
or
Freehold
,
or
by
way
of
settled
Trades
,
shall
be
subject
to
the
Laws
of
England
or
Ireland
,
and
to
the
Oaths
established
by
the
Laws
and
Acts
of
Parliament
in
the
said
Kingdoms
respectively
,
wherein
they
live
.
And
the
English
and
Irish
shall
have
the
like
privilege
in
Scotland
.
Fourthly
,
that
his
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
declare
,
that
whosoever
shall
be
found
upon
Trial
and
Examination
by
the
Estates
of
either
of
the
two
Parliaments
,
(
they
judging
against
the
persons
subject
to
their
own
Authority
)
to
have
been
the
Authours
and
Causers
of
the
late
and
present
Troubles
,
and
Combustions
,
whether
by
labouring
to
make
and
foment
Division
betwixt
the
King
and
his
People
,
or
betwixt
the
two
Nations
,
or
any
other
way
,
shall
be
liable
to
censure
of
the
said
Parliaments
respectively
.
It
is
answered
,
And
whereas
it
was
further
demanded
,
that
none
after
the
Sentence
of
the
Parliament
should
have
access
to
his
Majesty
,
or
be
maintained
or
enjoy
Places
,
or
Offices
,
and
have
credit
or
authority
to
inform
or
advise
his
Majesty
.
It
is
declared
in
his
Majesties
Name
,
Decemb.
30.
1640.
That
he
will
not
imploy
any
person
or
persons
in
Office
or
Place
,
that
shall
be
judged
incapable
by
Sentence
of
Parliament
:
nor
will
he
make
use
of
their
service
without
the
consent
of
Parliament
,
or
grant
them
access
to
his
Person
.
Fifthly
,
It
is
agreed
,
Ian.
7.
1640.
That
all
Ships
taken
and
staid
should
be
reciprocally
restored
on
both
sides
.
And
that
the
Scotish
Commissioners
having
informed
that
about
eighty
Ships
of
Scotland
are
yet
staid
in
the
Ports
,
and
are
like
to
suffer
much
loss
if
they
shall
not
be
delivered
into
some
hands
who
may
have
care
of
them
.
It
is
agreed
that
Warrants
shall
be
presently
granted
for
delivery
of
all
their
Ships
.
And
that
four
thousand
pounds
be
presently
advanced
,
for
Caulking
,
Sails
,
Cordage
,
and
other
necessaries
,
for
helping
the
presen●
setting
forth
of
the
said
Ships
.
Sixthly
,
That
this
House
thinks
fit
that
a
friendly
assistance
,
and
relief
shall
be
given
towards
supply
of
the
Losses
of
the
Scots
,
and
that
the
Parliament
did
declare
that
they
did
conceive
that
the
Sum
of
three
hundred
thousand
pounds
is
a
fit
proportion
for
the
friendly
assistance
and
relief
,
Seventhly
,
It
is
agreed
upon
the
10.
of
February
,
1640.
That
all
Monuments
,
To
the
eighth
Demand
it
is
said
,
[
that
being
offered
the
twelfth
of
this
Moneth
there
was
no
Answer
.
]
But
there
wa●●his
Answer
Die
Lunae
8.
Martii
1640.
This
house
of
Commons
concur
with
their
Lordships
,
that
when
a
peace
shall
be
established
,
all
things
reciprocally
be
reduced
into
the
Termes
they
were
before
the
Treaty
.
Then
comes
the
Scots
remayning
heads
to
the
Eight
Demands
.
1.
Our
desires
concerning
Unity
in
Religion
and
Conformity
of
Church
Government
,
as
a
special
means
for
preserving
of
peace
between
these
Kingdomes
.
2.
That
some
Scotish-men
of
respect
,
and
intrusted
by
their
Nation
may
be
in
place
about
the
King
,
Queen
,
and
the
Prince
.
3.
That
none
be
in
place
about
his
Majesty
,
and
the
Prince
,
but
such
as
profess
the
Reformed
Religion
.
4.
Concerning
the
manner
of
chusing
the
Councel
and
Sessions
in
Scotland
.
5.
Naturalization
;
declaring
the
capacity
,
and
mutuality
of
the
Subjects
of
both
Kingdomes
.
6.
Concerning
Customes
in
the
Kings
dominions
,
and
Foreign
Nations
.
7.
Concerning
freedome
of
trade
and
intercourses
.
8.
Concerning
Manufactory
and
assessations
by
Sea
and
Land
.
9.
Concerning
Equality
and
course
of
coyn
in
his
Majesties
dominions
.
10.
Concerning
Fishing
.
11.
An
Act
of
Oblivion
of
all
by
gone
deeds
betwixt
the
Kingdomes
of
Scotland
,
England
and
Ireland
,
since
the
beginning
of
the
late
troubles
.
12.
An
act
of
Parliament
for
the
ratifying
this
Treaty
,
and
Articles
,
and
establishing
the
means
of
a
firm
and
perfect
peace
.
13.
That
none
of
his
Majesties
dominions
shall
take
Arms
or
invade
others
,
without
consent
of
the
Parliament
of
that
Kingdome
;
and
after
declared
Peace
,
no
stopping
of
Trade
,
or
taking
of
ships
,
or
any
Acts
of
hostility
;
the
contemners
to
be
punished
as
Enemies
to
the
State
.
14.
That
neither
Scotland
nor
England
ingage
in
a
foreign
war
without
mutual
●●nsent
,
and
to
assist
each
other
against
all
foreign
Invasions
.
15.
Concerning
the
remanding
of
offenders
or
debtors
in
both
Kingdomes
.
16.
Concerning
exacting
de●rees
and
sentences
.
17.
In
either
Nation
authentike
extracts
,
without
production
of
the
principal
warrant
about
the
late
borders
,
and
middle
Marshes
;
and
that
this
peace
may
be
inviolably
observed
,
Trials
may
be
taken
in
the
triennial
Parliament
of
both
Kingdomes
,
of
all
wrongs
,
to
be
done
by
either
nation
to
other
,
that
the
differences
may
be
removed
;
and
some
commissioners
to
be
appointed
of
both
Kingdomes
for
the
conserving
of
peace
in
the
Intervall
of
Parliaments
.
And
being
required
to
bring
in
a
full
Accompt
of
their
charges
in
writing
according
to
their
sixt
Article
,
they
enlarge
it
unto
five
hundred
and
fourteen
thousand
one
hundred
twenty
and
eight
pounds
nine
shillings
&c.
abating
only
the
odde
pence
.
A
monstrous
sum
.
Besides
what
losses
their
Nation
,
Nobility
and
Gentry
have
sustained
,
which
they
amount
unto
Two
hundred
and
twenty
one
thousand
pounds
,
and
the
neglect
of
their
fortunes
at
Two
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
pounds
.
Besides
the
Eight
hundred
and
fifty
pounds
a
Moneth
,
Contributions
of
the
Northern
Counties
,
and
besides
the
exhaustable
Insolencies
also
upon
them
by
the
Scots
Army
.
All
which
,
because
it
may
seem
an
impudent
Account
impossible
to
be
made
out
upon
any
pretences
.
See
it
in
their
own
particulars
,
which
was
set
out
in
print
,
if
it
had
been
possible
,
to
have
made
them
odious
to
the
suffering
English
Subjects
.
The
Scots
Great
Account
.
BEsides
the
particular
charges
,
and
losses
,
of
all
sorts
of
persons
,
and
besides
other
extraordinary
charges
hereafter
mentioned
,
we
do
according
to
our
knowledge
,
present
to
your
Lordships
,
the
publicke
charges
and
burdens
,
under
which
the
whole
Countries
do
lie
,
as
followeth
in
the
schedule
annexed
to
the
account
,
(
viz.
)
The
account
of
the
several
Regiments
,
that
were
first
employed
,
amounts
to
the
sum
of
72293.
pound
15.
shillings
English
mony
.
For
Artillery
,
and
Amunition
at
the
same
time
,
the
sum
of
13388.
pound
6.
shillings
8.
pence
.
The
fortifying
of
the
Castle
at
Edinburgh
,
and
Floring
;
some
fortifications
made
in
Bruntill
,
and
Inchgrave
,
Kintire
and
Arrane
,
the
works
,
and
fortification
made
at
Leith
,
so
much
of
the
Accounts
as
came
in
at
Whitsontide
,
extends
to
the
sum
of
5399.
l.
3.
s.
4.
d.
We
do
pay
for
three
tearms
Annual
thereof
,
betwixt
Whitsunday
and
Martinmas
at
8.
l.
per
cent
.
extends
the
sum
of
10809.
l.
14.
s.
Item
,
The
souldiers
of
Fortune
,
being
compleatly
from
the
first
of
September
in
the
Regiment
,
their
accounts
above
written
to
the
last
of
December
,
being
four
moneths
,
the
sum
of
8333.
l.
6.
s.
8.
d.
Item
,
The
number
of
them
being
〈◊〉
by
their
comming
home
from
that
time
to
the
fourth
of
May
,
the
sum
of
10833.
1.
6.
s.
8.
d.
Item
,
For
the
battery
at
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
ranning
trenches
Earth
,
Deale
,
and
Dung
,
fortification
of
Leith
,
for
reparation
of
the
work
,
and
satisfaction
for
grounds
,
gardens
,
and
houses
demolished
for
making
the
fortification
,
and
tronches
about
the
Castle
,
the
sum
of
7166.
l.
13.
s.
4.
d.
Item
,
For
General
Major
Monro
his
Regiment
from
the
first
of
March
,
to
the
last
of
November
,
the
sum
of
15000.
l.
Summa
lateris
143223.
l.
15.
s.
8.
d.
Item
,
For
two
small
Regiments
kept
in
Edinburgh
,
consisting
of
1200.
men
,
being
listed
in
the
end
of
March
,
and
were
kept
to
the
beginning
of
October
,
the
sum
of
10500.
l.
Item
,
For
the
pay
of
400.
foot
that
lay
at
Minrosse
,
from
the
beginning
to
the
last
August
,
of
and
for
leavy
money
of
4.
s.
6.
d.
〈◊〉
the
sum
of
1920.
l.
13.
s.
4.
d.
Item
,
For
60.
horse
that
lay
there
in
troops
four
moneths
,
the
sum
of
816.
l.
6.
s.
8.
d.
Item
,
Lievtenant
Colonel
Homes
Regiment
from
the
first
of
Aprill
to
the
last
of
November
,
70500.
l.
Item
,
The
Earl
of
Argiles
expedition
in
this
year
,
3333.
l.
6.
s.
8.
d.
Item
,
The
Factors
counts
of
Amunition
and
Arms
this
year
,
the
sum
of
25000.
l.
Item
,
The
foot
Army
consisting
between
22000.
and
24000.
men
,
with
2500.
horse
,
was
three
moneths
and
an
halfe
at
40000.
l.
a
moneth
,
do
extend
to
the
sum
of
140000.
l.
Item
,
The
Army
being
a
moneth
and
an
halfe
,
the
sum
of
60000.
l.
Item
,
Levy
monies
advanced
to
the
footemen
to
bring
them
to
the
Randevous
,
to
some
2.
s.
to
some
3.
s.
to
some
5.
s.
as
they
lay
in
distance
from
their
Randevous
,
which
was
at
the
least
to
every
footman
over
head
3.
s.
4.
d.
the
sum
of
3646.
l.
13.
s.
4.
d.
Item
,
Leavy
to
2500.
horsemen
at
6.
s.
8.
d.
apeece
the
sum
of
833.
l.
6.
s.
8.
d.
Item
,
For
entertaining
of
souldiers
at
the
Castle
of
Dumberton
,
and
upon
Clyde
,
making
fortification
at
both
places
,
the
sum
of
30343.
l.
6.
s.
8.
d.
Item
,
The
Earl
of
Marshall
his
Regiment
the
sum
of
30333.
l.
6.
s.
8.
d.
Item
,
My
Lord
Sincklars
Regiment
the
sum
of
10666.
l.
13.
s.
4.
d.
Summa
lateris
266904.
l.
13.
s.
4.
d.
Item
,
65.
ships
given
up
in
the
list
,
besides
many
others
not
yet
come
to
our
knowledge
,
which
with
the
loading
and
loss
they
had
by
want
of
trade
,
by
nine
moneths
rest
,
the
sum
of
52700.
The
delivery
of
the
ships
will
abate
so
much
of
this
as
the
ships
are
presently
worth
.
Item
,
About
five
hundred
Scotch-ships
were
stopped
from
trading
,
by
the
English
ships
,
six
or
seven
moneths
:
the
native
commodities
,
ordinarily
to
be
exported
,
were
sold
the
third
penny
down
of
their
value
,
the
prejudice
thereof
exceedeth
that
which
we
desire
,
but
do
onely
here
set
the
sum
50000.
l.
Item
,
For
fortification
made
at
Tantalam
,
and
a
watch
kept
there
,
and
at
the
Basse
and
Linton
Bridge
,
the
sum
of
7000.
l.
Item
,
For
two
ships
sunk
at
Clyde
,
to
stop
the
passing
of
the
English
,
some
having
come
in
before
,
and
were
valued
at
600.
l.
Summa
lateris
104000.
The
Kingdome
of
Scotland
hath
sustained
divers
other
great
burthens
of
this
nature
:
As
first
,
the
particular
charges
sustained
by
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
Burroughs
of
our
Kingdome
,
by
reason
of
the
great
troubles
and
Armies
,
which
shall
be
made
appear
to
be
above
100000.
l.
Item
,
the
neglect
and
over-sight
of
their
particular
fortunes
,
can
be
no
less
then
the
100000.
l.
aforesaid
,
besides
expeditions
in
the
North
,
that
●ost
above
1000.
l.
The
stop
of
Trade
was
of
prejudice
to
Scotland
above
50000.
l.
18000.
l.
a
moneth
will
not
defray
the
charge
of
our
Armies
at
New-Castle
,
and
in
Scotland
;
besides
,
the
850.
l.
per
diem
,
which
we
receive
from
the
Nothern
parts
and
Counties
.
There
was
furnished
by
the
Several
Shires
of
the
Kingdome
,
2000.
Baggots
,
horses
,
for
carrying
victuals
to
the
Souldiers
they
sent
out
.
And
about
a
thousand
were
bought
for
carrying
the
Commanders
baggage
,
of
which
above
1000.
have
been
lost
in
England
,
and
have
perished
in
the
journey
,
and
of
500.
horse
and
100.
oxen
for
the
Common
,
the
half
is
also
lost
;
which
loss
will
amount
to
above
6500.
1.
Many
of
the
2500.
troop
horse
cost
at
the
several
prices
by
the
Shires
,
and
will
lose
of
them
,
partly
by
death
,
and
partly
by
decay
above
5500.
1.
Sum
of
the
last
,
271500.
l.
So
then
their
charges
amount
unto
514128.
l.
9.
s.
their
losses
unto
271500.
l.
Besides
their
charity
to
us
in
other
abatements
.
Whereupon
the
English
Commissioners
in
much
amazement
,
Ianuary
,
1640.
They
answer
.
We
could
be
no
less
willing
to
undergo
the
Loss
,
if
we
had
been
ready
to
undergo
the
hazzard
;
but
because
the
burthen
of
the
whole
charge
doth
far
exceed
our
strength
;
we
have
(
as
is
more
fully
contained
in
our
Papers
presented
to
your
Lordships
)
our
Charges
and
Losses
.
Not
intending
to
demand
a
total
Reparation
,
but
in
some
measure
●ear
the
Remnant
,
which
we
conceive
,
your
Lordships
,
having
considered
our
Reasons
to
be
a
matter
not
of
our
covetousness
,
but
of
the
justice
and
kindness
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
the
ninth
of
January
,
1640.
per
Adam
Blayr
.
And
some
of
the
Commons
House
(
their
Favourites
)
conceived
their
Demands
not
unreasonable
.
But
Sir
Benjamin
Ruddier
gave
his
opinion
to
this
effect
,
Ianuary
22.
Mr:
Speaker
.
The
prudent
Endeavours
of
our
Commissioners
,
with
the
Scots
,
probably
have
drawn
near
to
a
blessed
Peace
.
's
Speech
.
The
King
being
graciously
pleased
to
assent
to
their
Acts
of
Parliament
,
including
the
Articles
of
their
Assembly
;
their
Religion
,
Laws
,
and
Liberties
ratified
;
their
grievances
relieved
,
for
which
we
use
to
give
the
King
Money
.
The
Scots
Remonstrance
professing
,
that
they
would
take
nothing
of
the
English
but
for
Money
or
Security
.
But
we
have
defrayed
them
hitherto
,
and
are
still
provided
to
do
longer
.
That
heretofore
we
established
their
Reformation
,
and
bore
our
own
Charges
:
and
concerning
mutual
restitution
of
Ships
and
Goods
,
which
now
our
Commissioners
have
fairly
accommodated
already
.
As
for
inferential
and
consequential
Dammages
,
such
a
Representment
would
not
administer
unacceptable
matter
of
contestation
.
We
could
truly
allege
that
Northumberland
,
New-castle
,
and
the
Bishoprick
will
not
recover
their
former
Estate
these
twenty
years
;
that
the
Coal-mines
of
New-castle
will
not
be
set
right
for
an
hundred
thousand
pounds
,
besides
the
price
of
Coals
doth
cost
this
City
and
other
parts
of
this
Kingdom
above
that
value
in
loss
.
And
much
more
of
this
nature
and
dammage
might
be
justly
urged
.
They
say
,
they
do
not
make
any
former
Demands
,
but
yet
they
make
their
Sum
appear
above
four
hundred
and
fourteen
thousand
pounds
,
more
than
ever
we
gave
the
King
;
A
portentous
apparition
,
which
shews
it self
in
a
very
dry
time
,
the
Kings
Revenue
totally
exhausted
,
the
Kingdom
generally
impoverished
,
and
yet
all
this
supply
is
to
be
drawn
out
of
us
onely
without
the
least
help
from
any
his
Majesties
other
Dominions
,
an
utter
draining
of
this
Nation
,
unless
England
be
Puteus
inexhaustus
:
yet
I
shall
afford
what
is
reasonable
and
honourable
to
a
convenient
considerable
Sum
of
Money
,
that
they
may
go
off
with
a
handsome
friendly
Loss
,
if
they
shall
reject
it
,
we
shall
improve
our
Cause
.
It
was
never
thought
any
great
wisdom
overmuch
to
trust
to
a
succesfull
Sword
.
A
man
that
walks
upon
rising
ground
,
the
further
he
goes
the
more
spacious
his
prospect
;
success
enlarges
mens
desires
,
extends
their
ambition
,
breeds
thoughts
never
dreamt
on
before
.
But
the
Scots
being
truly
touched
with
Religion
,
according
to
their
professions
,
that
onely
is
able
to
keep
their
words
;
for
Religion
is
stronger
and
wiser
than
Reason
it self
.
But
we
hope
of
a
good
conclusion
,
of
the
effects
of
all
these
(
hitherto
Inconveniences
)
to
the
advance
of
Religion
,
King
,
and
Kingdoms
.
But
for
the
present
to
satisfie
the
clamour
of
the
Scots
,
Master
Speaker
was
ordered
to
write
to
the
City
of
London
to
advance
sixty
thousand
pounds
upon
security
and
Assignment
out
of
the
next
Subsidies
to
be
levied
,
and
to
pay
in
the
Money
to
the
Chamber
of
London
,
which
was
so
humbly
obeyed
.
This
being
but
one
Loan
;
for
I
finde
several
Acquittances
for
the
like
Sum
of
sixty
thousand
pounds
,
mentioning
therein
For
Supply
of
the
Kings
Army
,
and
providing
for
the
Northern
Counties
.
And
so
belike
were
issued
for
Supply
of
both
Armies
.
The
Dutch
Ambassadour
Lieger
having
made
Overtures
of
a
Marriage
between
William
young
Prince
of
Orange
and
the
Kings
eldest
Daughter
the
Princess
Mary
,
My
Lords
,
That
freedom
and
confidence
which
I
expressed
at
the
beginning
of
this
Parliament
,
First
,
the
matter
of
Religion
,
here
needs
no
Dispensation
,
no
fear
that
my
Daughters
conscience
may
be
any
way
perverted
.
Secondly
,
I
do
esteem
that
a
strict
Alliance
and
Confederacy
with
the
States
will
be
as
usefull
to
this
Kingdom
,
as
that
with
any
of
my
Neighbours
,
especially
considering
their
Affinity
,
Neighbourhood
,
and
way
of
their
strength
.
And
lastly
,
(
which
I
must
never
forget
in
these
occasions
)
the
use
I
may
make
of
this
Alliance
towards
the
establishing
of
my
Sister
and
Nephews
.
Now
to
shew
you
in
what
I
desire
your
assistance
,
you
must
know
that
the
Articles
of
Marriage
are
in
a
manner
concluded
,
but
not
to
be
totally
ratified
untill
that
of
Alliance
be
ended
,
and
agreed
,
which
before
I
demanded
your
assistance
,
I
did
not
think
fit
to
enter
upon
.
And
that
I
may
not
leave
you
too
much
at
large
,
how
to
begin
that
Council
,
I
present
you
here
the
Propositions
which
are
offered
by
me
to
the
States
Ambassadours
for
that
intent
.
And
so
my
Lords
I
shall
onely
desire
you
to
make
as
much
expedition
in
your
Councils
,
as
so
great
a
Business
shall
require
,
and
shall
leave
your
Lordships
to
your
own
free
debate
.
This
Proposition
of
Alliance
both
with
the
Prince
and
with
the
United
Provinces
,
was
extremely
and
unanimously
affected
by
all
the
People
,
and
was
universally
embraced
without
Fears
or
Jealousies
,
upon
our
Liberties
or
Religion
,
and
soon
concluded
;
but
what
resulted
,
think
you
,
from
another
party
▪
Papists
Plots
perpetually
allarming
;
for
,
The
very
next
Day
,
four
Members
of
the
Commons
House
bore
up
the
Message
to
the
Lords
,
of
a
monstrous
Design
of
the
Papists
;
Ireland
▪
and
I
know
not
how
many
thousands
in
many
places
,
well
armed
,
and
in
pay
,
raised
by
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
the
Earl
of
Worcester
,
and
others
.
After-ages
will
think
these
Hyperboles
;
for
though
there
was
no
such
Armies
possibly
by
them
,
nor
no
such
Fears
by
others
,
yet
this
Message
was
sent
,
and
carried
from
the
Lower
to
the
Higher
House
,
and
gave
the
occasion
to
the
multitude
of
People
to
frame
Petitions
,
sutable
to
Plots
,
and
Fears
,
and
Jealousies
,
for
the
Parliaments
purpose
.
The
thirteenth
of
February
,
one
of
the
Ship-money
Judges
(
so
nick-named
)
Sir
Robert
Berkley
,
was
by
a
motion
of
the
Commons
accused
of
High-treason
,
and
by
Maxwell
the
Black
Rod
taken
the
next
day
from
his
Seat
in
the
Kings
Bench
,
and
kept
Prisoner
.
The
Bill
for
the
Triennial
Parliament
,
February
16.
and
to
let
them
see
how
sensible
himself
was
,
of
this
his
great
grace
,
he
thought
fit
to
put
them
in
minde
of
their
gratitude
of
fear
of
their
failing
.
My
Lords
,
And
you
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
of
the
House
of
Commons
;
If
I
should
look
to
the
outward
face
of
your
actions
,
or
proceedings
,
and
not
to
the
inward
intentions
of
your
hearts
,
I
might
make
question
of
doing
it
.
Hitherto
you
have
gone
on
in
that
which
concerns
your selves
to
amend
,
and
not
in
those
things
that
meerly
concern
the
strength
of
this
Kingdom
,
neither
for
the
State
nor
mine
own
particular
.
This
I
mention
,
not
to
reproach
you
,
but
to
shew
you
the
state
of
things
as
they
are
,
you
have
taken
the
Government
all
in
pieces
,
and
I
may
say
,
it
is
almost
off
the
Hinges
.
A
skilfull
Watch-maker
to
cleanse
his
Watch
will
take
it
asunder
,
and
when
it
is
put
together
it
will
go
better
,
so
that
he
leaves
not
out
one
Pin
of
it
.
Now
as
I
have
done
all
this
on
my
part
,
you
know
what
to
do
on
yours
;
and
I
hope
you
shall
see
clearly
,
that
I
have
performed
really
what
I
expressed
to
you
at
the
beginning
of
this
Parliament
,
of
the
great
trust
I
have
of
your
affections
to
me
;
and
this
is
the
great
expression
of
trust
,
that
before
you
do
any
thing
for
me
,
I
do
put
such
a
confidence
in
you
.
And
then
also
the
King
signed
the
Bill
of
Subsidies
,
both
which
Acts
so
pleasing
to
the
Parliament
,
that
at
a
Conference
,
it
was
agreed
to
wait
upon
his
Majesty
at
White-hall
,
and
by
the
Lord
Keeper
Sir
Edward
Littleton
return
their
humble
thanks
.
And
Bonfires
and
Bell-ringing
throughout
all
the
City
were
signs
of
joy
,
which
were
so
done
by
Order
of
Parliament
.
The
eight
and
twentieth
of
February
Master
Pym
was
sent
from
the
Commons
House
to
prefer
the
Charge
of
High
Treason
in
fourteen
Articles
against
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
Nor
would
this
Mans
remorse
serve
their
turn
,
but
the
down
fall
of
Episcopacy
,
a
total
Reformation
in
the
Hierarchy
it self
.
Nay
,
they
must
not
mannage
any
secular
power
,
nor
Votes
in
Parliament
.
And
at
length
they
would
quite
extirpate
them
Root
and
Branch
.
And
the
ground
of
their
guilt
was
framed
into
an
Induction
of
Particulars
annexed
to
their
Petitions
,
as
may
in
part
appear
,
which
it
seems
were
not
sufficient
,
but
that
they
meant
to
make
it
up
with
more
,
and
yet
the
other
were
eight
and
twenty
very
large
Articles
,
and
from
them
an
Addition
of
as
many
evil
Consequences
as
might
serve
for
a
Treatise
.
And
after
the
Reading
in
the
House
,
were
put
under
the
consideration
of
a
Committee
.
We
may
imagine
it
impossible
to
express
the
various
Debates
pro
&
con
upon
that
subject
,
the
wit
of
man
could
not
invent
more
,
either
for
Tongues
in
the
House
,
or
Pens
abroad
,
at
home
,
and
beyond
Seas
.
Amongst
many
Tongues
this
Speech
of
the
Lord
Digby
against
the
Petition
,
and
for
Episcopacy
deserves
the
mentioning
,
in
effect
thus
.
That
he
looked
not
upon
that
Petition
,
as
a
Petition
from
the
City
of
London
,
That
therein
he
discovered
a
mixture
of
things
Contemptible
,
Irrational
,
and
Presumptuous
.
Contemptible
.
Did
ever
any
man
think
that
the
Fables
of
Ovid
,
or
Tom
Coriat's
News
,
should
by
fifteen
thousand
have
been
presented
to
a
Parliament
as
a
motive
for
the
extirpation
of
Bishops
;
For
the
scandal
of
the
Rocket
,
the
Lawn-sleeves
,
the
four-corner'd
Cap
,
the
Cope
,
the
Surplice
,
the
Hood
,
the
Canonical
Coat
,
&c.
may
pass
as
Arguments
of
the
same
weight
.
He
did
not
know
whether
it
were
more
preposterous
to
infer
the
Extirpation
of
Bishops
from
such
weak
Arguments
,
or
to
attribute
,
as
they
do
,
to
Church-government
all
the
civil
grievances
.
Not
a
Patent
,
not
a
Monopoly
,
not
the
price
of
a
Commodity
raised
,
but
these
men
make
Bishops
the
cause
of
it
.
Irrational
.
A
Petition
ought
to
be
like
a
kinde
of
Syllogism
,
the
Conclusion
,
the
Prayer
,
ought
to
hold
proportion
with
the
Premisses
,
that
is
,
with
the
Complaints
,
and
to
be
deduced
from
them
:
but
in
this
Petition
there
was
a
multitude
of
Allegations
,
of
Instances
,
of
Abuses
,
and
Depravations
in
Church-government
;
and
what
is
thence
inferred
?
Let
the
Use
be
utterly
abolished
for
the
Abuses
sake
.
For
the
moveables
sake
to
take
away
the
solid
good
of
a
thing
,
is
just
as
reasonable
,
as
to
root
up
a
good
Tree
,
because
there
is
a
Canker
in
the
Branches
.
Presumptuous
.
What
greater
boldness
can
there
be
than
for
Petitioners
to
prescribe
to
a
Parliament
what
and
how
it
should
do
?
For
multitude
to
teach
a
Parliament
what
is
,
and
what
is
not
,
the
Government
according
to
Gods
Word
?
Again
,
it
is
high
presumption
to
petition
point-blank
against
a
Government
in
force
by
Law
:
the
honour
of
former
Acts
must
be
upheld
,
because
all
the
reverence
we
expect
from
future
times
to
our
own
Acts
,
depends
upon
our
supporting
the
dignity
of
former
Parliaments
.
He
said
,
We
all
agree
that
a
Reformation
of
Church-government
is
most
necessary
:
but
to
strike
at
the
Root
,
he
can
never
give
his
Vote
before
three
things
were
cleared
to
him
.
First
,
that
no
Rule
,
no
Boundaries
can
be
set
to
Bishops
able
to
restrain
them
from
such
Exorbitances
.
Secondly
,
such
a
Frame
of
Government
must
be
laid
before
us
,
as
no
time
,
no
corruption
,
can
make
liable
to
inconveniences
proportionable
with
those
we
abolish
.
Thirdly
,
whether
the
new
Model
is
practicable
in
the
State
,
and
consistent
with
Monarchy
.
For
the
first
,
he
was
confident
a
Triennial
Parliament
would
be
a
curb
sufficient
to
order
them
.
For
the
second
,
he
was
also
confident
,
that
if
we
did
listen
to
those
who
would
extirpate
Episcopacy
,
we
should
in
state
of
every
Bishop
we
put
down
in
a
Diocess
,
set
up
a
Pope
in
every
Parish
.
For
the
last
,
he
was
of
opinion
that
it
would
be
unsafe
for
Monarchy
,
for
if
the
Presbyterian
Assemblies
should
succeed
,
they
would
assume
a
power
to
excommunicate
Kings
,
as
well
as
other
men
.
And
if
Kings
came
once
to
be
excommunicated
,
men
are
not
like
to
care
much
what
becomes
of
them
.
But
notwithstanding
all
their
Debates
and
banding
,
Episcopacy
was
alive
,
though
drooping
;
for
the
Commons
the
tenth
of
March
voted
,
That
no
Bishop
shall
have
any
Vote
in
Parliament
,
nor
any
judicial
power
in
the
Star-chamber
,
nor
bear
any
sway
in
temporal
Affairs
,
and
that
no
Clergy-man
shall
be
in
Commission
of
Peace
.
And
yet
in
some
doubt
what
to
do
as
to
the
Hierarchy
,
they
in
February
had
required
the
Arch-bishop
of
Armagh
lately
come
into
England
,
to
give
them
his
Directions
concerning
the
Liturgy
and
Episcopal
Government
,
whose
Answer
was
thus
:
The
Bishop
of
Armagh's
Direction
to
the
Parliament
concerning
the
Liturgy
and
Episcopal
Government
,
being
thereunto
required
by
them
,
Febr.
1640.
To
satisfie
you
Demands
both
concerning
the
Liturgie
and
Episcopal
Government
.
First
,
for
the
Book
of
Common
Prayer
,
it
may
be
alleged
:
First
,
that
God
himself
appointed
in
the
Law
a
set
Form
of
Benediction
,
Numb.
6.
23
,
24
,
25
,
26.
Secondly
,
that
David
appointed
set
Psalms
to
be
sung
upon
especial
occasions
,
as
the
Title
to
each
of
them
sheweth
.
Thirdly
,
that
the
Prophet
Joel
appointed
a
third
Form
of
Prayers
to
be
used
by
the
Priests
at
a
solemn
feast
Joel
.
chap.
2.
verse
15.
17.
Fourthly
,
That
Christ
,
not
only
commands
us
to
pray
after
such
a
manner
,
Mat.
6.
9.
but
to
use
a
set
form
of
words
Luke
11
,
2.
when
you
pray
say
,
Our
father
,
&c.
Fiftly
,
the
spirit
of
God
is
no
more
restrained
by
using
a
set
form
of
Prayer
,
then
by
singing
set
hymns
or
Psalms
in
Meeter
,
which
yet
the
adversaries
of
our
Common-prayer
,
Practise
in
their
Assemblies
.
Sixtly
,
of
All
Prayers
premeditated
are
the
best
,
Eccle.
5.
30.
of
Premeditated
Prayers
,
those
which
are
allowed
by
publique
Authority
are
to
be
preferred
,
above
those
,
which
are
uttered
by
any
private
Spirit
.
Seventhly
,
All
the
Churches
in
the
Christian
world
,
in
the
first
and
best
times
,
had
their
set
formes
of
Liturgie
,
whereof
most
are
extant
,
in
the
writings
of
the
Fathers
,
to
this
day
.
Eightly
,
Let
our
Service-book
be
compared
to
the
French
,
Dutch
,
or
any
other
Liturgies
,
prescribed
in
any
of
the
former
Churches
,
and
it
will
appear
to
any
indifferent
reader
,
that
it
is
more
exact
,
and
compleat
,
then
any
of
them
.
Ninethly
,
Our
Service-book
was
penned
,
and
allowed
of
,
not
onely
by
many
Learned
Doctors
,
but
glorious
Martyrs
,
who
sealed
the
truth
of
the
Reformed
Religion
with
their
Blood
.
Yet
it
cannot
be
denied
,
that
there
are
quaedam
in
pulchro
Corpore
mendae
;
And
it
were
to
be
wished
,
(
so
it
be
done
without
much
noyse
:
)
First
,
That
the
Calendar
,
in
part
,
might
be
reformed
,
and
the
Lessons
taken
out
of
the
Apocrypha
might
be
struck
out
,
and
other
Lessons
taken
out
of
the
Canonical-Scriptures
,
appointed
to
be
read
in
the
place
of
them
;
for
,
besides
,
that
there
is
no
necessity
of
reading
any
of
the
Apocrypha
,
there
are
in
some
of
the
Chapters
set
in
the
Index
,
passages
repugnant
to
the
doctrine
of
holy-scriptures
,
as
namely
in
some
Chapters
of
Tobit
.
Secondly
,
that
in
the
Psalms
,
Epistle
,
and
Gospels
,
and
all
sentences
alledged
out
of
holy-scripture
,
the
last
translating
of
King
James
Bible
,
may
be
followed
;
for
in
the
former
,
there
be
many
passages
,
not
agreeable
to
the
Original
,
as
may
be
proved
by
many
instances
.
Thirdly
,
That
in
the
Rubrick
,
where
of
late
,
the
word
Priest
hath
been
put
instead
of
the
word
Minister
,
it
may
be
expunged
and
the
word
Minister
restored
;
which
is
less
offensive
,
and
more
agreeable
to
the
language
of
all
Reformed
Churches
;
And
likewise
,
that
some
clauses
;
which
seem
to
have
surreptitiously
crept
into
it
,
to
be
expunged
;
as
namely
,
after
the
Communion
,
every
Minister
shall
Communicate
,
and
shall
so
receive
the
Sacraments
,
and
other
rites
,
according
to
the
order
in
this
Book
appointed
;
which
words
,
can
carry
no
good
sence
in
a
Protestants
eare
,
nor
those
,
after
Private
baptism
,
that
it
is
certain
by
Gods
word
that
Children
being
baptized
,
have
all
things
necessary
for
their
salvation
,
and
be
undoubtedly
saved
.
Fourthly
,
that
in
the
Hymns
,
instead
of
,
the
song
of
the
three-Children
,
some
other
word
might
be
placed
out
of
the
Canonical
scriptures
;
and
that
a
fitter
Psalm
were
chosen
,
at
the
Churching
of
a
woman
;
for
those
verses
,
he
will
not
suffer
thy
foot
to
be
moved
,
and
,
the
Sun
shall
not
burn
thee
by
day
,
nor
the
moon
by
night
,
seem
not
very
pertinent
.
Fiftly
,
that
in
the
Pravers
and
Collects
,
some
expressions
were
better
;
as
where
it
is
said
,
Almighty
God
which
only
worketh
great
wonders
,
send
down
upon
our
Bishops
,
&c.
And
let
thy
great
mercy
loose
them
,
for
the
honour
of
Jesus
Christ
his
sake
;
and
,
from
fornication
,
and
all
other
deadly
sins
;
and
the
like
.
Sixtly
,
That
in
the
singing
Psalms
,
either
,
the
lame
rythms
,
or
the
superfluous
words
,
as
I
say's
and
for
why's
;
And
homely
phrases
;
as
thou
shalt
feed
them
with
brown
bread
;
and
take
thy
hand
out
of
thy
lap
,
and
give
thy
foes
a
rap
and
mend
this
geer
,
and
the
like
,
may
be
corrected
,
or
at
least
,
a
better
translation
of
the
Psalms
in
meeter
,
appointed
,
in
place
of
this
old
.
Secondly
,
for
Episcopal-government
,
it
may
be
alleged
.
First
,
That
in
the
old-law
the
Priests
were
above
the
Levites
.
Secondly
,
that
in
the
Gospel
,
the
Apostles
were
above
the
Seventy
Disciples
.
Thirdly
,
That
in
the
subscriptions
of
St.
Paules
Epistles
,
(
which
are
part
of
the
Canonical
Scripture
)
it
is
said
,
that
Timotheus
was
ordained
the
first
Bishop
of
the
Church
of
the
Ephesians
.
Fourthly
,
That
Episcopal
ordination
and
Jurisdiction
,
hath
express
warrant
in
holy
Scripture
,
as
namely
Titus
1.
5.
for
this
cause
left
I
thee
in
Crete
that
thou
shouldest
set
in
order
the
things
that
are
wanting
and
ordain
Elders
(
that
is
Ministers
,
)
in
every
City
and
,
of
Tim.
5.
22.
Lay
hands
suddenly
on
no
man
;
and
5.
19.
Against
an
Elder
(
or
Minister
)
receive
not
an
accusation
but
before
two
or
three
witnesses
.
Fiftly
,
The
Angels
of
whom
the
Epistles
were
indorsed
,
the
unanimous
consent
of
all
the
best
Interpreters
,
both
ancient
,
and
latter
,
expound
it
to
be
,
the
Bishops
of
those
Cities
.
Sixtly
,
Eusebius
,
and
other
Ecclesiastical
writers
affirm
,
(
none
contradicting
them
)
that
the
Apostles
themselves
,
chose
James
Bishop
of
Jerusalem
,
and
,
that
in
all
their
Apostolical
Seats
,
succeeded
Bishops
,
which
continued
in
all
the
Christian
world
,
and
no
other
Government
heard
of
in
the
Church
for
fifteen
hundred
years
and
more
,
then
by
Bishops
and
the
Canons
of
Councels
both
General
and
Provincial
which
consisted
of
Bishops
.
Seventhly
,
That
so
many
acts
of
Parliament
and
Laws
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
Statutes
of
Colleges
of
both
Universities
,
have
relation
to
Bishops
,
that
the
removing
of
them
,
(
especially
there
haveing
been
never
any
other
Government
setled
in
this
Kingdome
)
will
breed
an
Infinite
confusion
,
and
no
Reformation
but
rather
a
deformation
in
the
Church
:
yet
,
it
were
to
be
wished
that
in
something
,
our
Government
might
be
reduced
into
the
constitutions
,
and
practice
of
the
Primitive
Church
,
especially
,
in
these
particulars
.
First
,
that
Bishops
did
ordinarily
Preach
,
either
in
the
Metropolitan
-
Church
,
or
in
the
Parochial-Churches
,
in
their
visitations
.
Secondly
,
That
they
might
not
Ordain
any
Minister
without
the
consent
of
three
or
four
at
the
least
,
grave
Pastors
.
Thirdly
,
That
they
might
not
suspend
ab
officio
et
beneficio
,
at
their
pleasures
by
their
sole
authority
,
and
only
,
with
a
necessary
consent
of
some
assistance
,
and
that
for
such
causes
and
crimes
only
,
as
the
antient
Canons
or
the
Laws
of
this
Kingdome
appoint
.
Fourthly
,
that
none
might
be
Excommunicated
but
by
the
Bishop
himself
,
with
the
consent
of
the
Pastor
,
in
whose
Parish
the
Delinquent
liveth
;
and
that
for
Heinous
Scandalous
Crimes
,
joyned
with
obstinacie
,
and
wilful
contempt
of
the
Churches
authority
;
and
that
,
for
non
appearance
upon
ordinary
citations
,
some
other
punishment
might
be
inflicted
,
and
,
that
appointed
by
Law
.
Fiftly
,
That
Bishops
might
not
demand
benevolence
for
the
Clergie
,
nor
exact
allowance
for
their
diet
in
their
visitations
,
nor
suffer
their
servants
to
exact
undue
fees
,
in
Ordinations
and
institutions
Lastly
,
That
Bishops
,
Chancellors
,
and
officials
may
be
subject
to
the
Censures
of
the
principal
Synods
and
Convocations
.
But
of
the
Original
of
Episcopacie
,
take
a
cleer
view
of
Doctor
Reynalds
,
his
judgement
,
and
the
Arch
Bishop
of
Armagh
confirmation
thereof
,
and
here
abreviated
,
referring
the
Reader
to
the
Book
it self
,
and
his
Annotations
for
his
Authority
,
printed
this
year
1641.
When
Elders
were
ordained
(
so
the
doctor
)
by
the
Apostles
in
every
Church
,
Angel
of
the
Church
,
and
whom
the
primit●ve
fathers
of
the
Church
call
Bishops
,
for
as
Minister
the
common
name
to
all
who
serve
in
the
steward-ship
of
the
Ministers
of
God
,
is
now
by
custome
restrained
to
the
name
Elders
who
are
under
a
Bishop
;
so
the
name
Bishop
common
to
all
Elders
and
Pastors
,
was
by
the
language
of
the
Fathers
apppropriated
to
him
who
was
President
over
Elders
.
Thus
are
certain
Elders
reproved
by
Cyprian
,
for
receiving
to
the
communion
them
who
had
fallen
(
in
time
of
persecution
)
before
the
Bishop
had
advised
of
it
with
them
and
others
.
And
Cornelius
writeth
that
the
Catholique
Church
committed
to
his
charge
,
had
fourty
six
Elders
,
and
ought
to
have
but
one
Bishop
.
And
both
of
them
being
Bishops
,
the
one
of
Rome
,
the
other
of
Carthage
,
do
witness
of
themselves
,
that
they
dealt
in
matters
of
the
Churches
Government
by
the
consent
and
councel
of
the
company
of
Elders
,
or
Eldership
.
This
was
that
Doctors
opinion
,
which
the
Arch
Bishop
of
Armagh
confirmes
That
the
Angel
of
the
Church
of
Ephesus
was
by
the
fathers
called
Bishop
,
is
cleerly
confirmed
both
by
the
succession
of
the
first
Bishop
of
that
Church
,
and
by
the
Testimony
of
Ignatius
who
(
within
twelve
years
after
)
distinguisheth
the
singular
and
constant
President
thereof
from
the
rest
of
the
number
of
the
Presbyters
,
by
appropriating
the
name
of
Bishops
unto
him
.
The
former
is
declared
in
the
general
councel
of
Calcedon
,
by
Lecutius
Bishop
of
Magnesia
;
That
from
Timothy
,
there
had
been
a
continued
succession
of
twenty
seven
Bishops
,
all
ordained
in
Ephesus
,
of
which
number
the
Angel
of
Ephesus
must
needs
be
one
,
whether
it
were
Timothy
or
one
of
his
next
successors
.
That
Timothy
had
been
Antistes
(
as
Iustin
Martyr
calls
him
,
)
and
the
father
,
term
,
a
Bishop
,
or
President
,
is
confessed
by
Beza
.
And
that
he
was
the
first
Bishop
of
Ephesus
as
in
the
second
Epistle
to
Timothy
and
in
Eusebius
,
but
also
in
two
ancient
Treatises
concerning
Timothies
Martyrdome
,
the
one
of
them
nameless
;
the
other
,
named
Policrates
,
who
was
himself
Bishop
of
this
Church
of
Ephesus
,
and
born
within
thirty
seven
years
after
St.
Iohn
had
written
the
said
Epistle
to
the
Angel
of
that
Church
,
and
in
his
Epistle
to
Victor
Bishop
of
Rome
he
maketh
mention
of
seven
kinsmen
of
his
who
had
been
Bishops
;
he
himself
being
the
Eight
.
That
Ignatius
was
ordained
Bishop
of
Antioch
by
St.
Peter
,
and
did
sit
in
that
sea
,
at
the
same
time
,
when
that
Epistle
unto
the
Angel
of
the
Church
of
Ephesus
was
commanded
to
be
written
.
And
in
the
last
journey
which
Ignatius
made
for
the
consummation
of
his
glorious
Martyrdome
at
Rome
,
he
wrote
another
Epistle
unto
the
self
same
Church
of
Ephesus
in
which
he
maketh
mention
of
their
then
Bishop
Onesimus
,
in
this
Epistle
to
the
Ephesians
,
Ignatius
having
acknowledged
that
their
numerous
multitude
was
received
by
him
in
the
presence
of
their
Bishop
Onesimus
,
puts
them
in
mind
of
their
duty
in
concurring
with
him
as
their
worthy
Presbyters
did
,
and
exhorteth
them
to
obey
both
the
Bishop
and
the
the
Presbytery
with
a
undivided
mind
.
In
that
journey
Ignatius
wrote
another
Epistle
unto
the
Church
of
Smyrna
(
one
other
of
the
seven
in
St.
Iohns
Revelation
)
saluting
their
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
exhorting
them
to
follow
their
Bishop
,
as
Christ
Jesus
did
his
Father
,
and
the
Presbyters
,
by
the
Apostles
,
and
tells
them
that
none
ought
to
administer
the
Sacraments
▪
or
meddle
with
the
Church
without
consent
of
the
Bishop
.
That
Polycarpus
was
then
the
Bishop
,
when
Saint
Iohn
wrote
unto
the
Angel
of
the
Church
of
Smyrna
,
as
Irenaeus
informs
,
who
was
present
when
Polycarpus
himself
did
discourse
of
his
conversation
with
Saint
Iohn
,
and
of
those
things
which
he
heard
from
those
who
had
seen
our
Lord
Iesus
.
Polycarpus
(
says
Irenaeus
)
was
not
onely
taught
by
the
Apostle
conversed
with
many
that
had
seen
Christ
,
but
also
was
by
the
Apostles
,
and
constituted
in
Asia
Bishop
of
the
Church
which
is
in
Smyrna
,
whom
we
our selves
also
did
see
in
our
younger
age
;
for
he
continued
long
,
and
being
very
aged
,
he
most
gloriously
and
nobly
suffered
Martyrdom
.
And
he
of
whom
the
Brethren
gave
this
respect
,
He
was
(
say
they
)
the
most
honourable
man
in
our
times
,
an
Apostolical
and
Prophetical
Doctour
,
and
Bishop
of
the
Catholick
Church
which
is
in
Smyrna
.
Polycrates
Bishop
of
Ephesus
,
and
his
Neighbour
affirms
,
that
Poly●arpus
was
both
Bishop
and
Martyr
in
Smyrna
.
About
the
time
of
Poly●rates
it
was
,
that
Tertullian
published
his
Book
of
Prescriptions
against
Hereticks
,
where
he
avoucheth
against
them
,
that
as
the
church
of
Smyrna
had
Polycarpus
placed
there
by
Saint
John
,
and
the
Church
of
Rome
had
Clement
ordained
by
Saint
Peter
,
so
the
rest
of
the
Churches
did
shew
what
Bishops
they
had
received
by
the
appointment
of
the
Apostles
to
traduce
the
Apostolical
seed
unto
them
.
And
before
him
did
Irenaeus
urge
against
them
the
Succession
of
Bishops
,
unto
whom
the
Apostles
committed
the
charge
of
the
Church
in
every
place
:
and
we
are
able
to
number
those
,
who
were
ordained
Bishops
for
the
Churches
and
their
Successours
unto
our
days
.
●For
proof
whereof
Irenaeus
brings
in
the
Succession
of
the
Bishops
of
Rome
from
Linus
(
unto
whom
the
Apostles
committed
that
Episcopacy
)
and
Anacletus
,
and
Clement
unto
Eleutherius
.
In
the
time
of
Eleutherius
,
Bishop
of
Rome
,
Lucius
King
of
Brittains
sent
to
him
an
Epistle
,
desiring
to
be
made
a
Christian
,
who
obtained
it
,
and
that
the
Brittains
kept
the
Faith
then
received
,
sound
and
undefiled
,
in
quiet
peace
,
untill
the
times
of
Dioclesian
the
Emperour
;
and
that
yet
within
ten
years
after
(
and
eleven
before
the
Council
of
Nice
)
three
of
our
Brittish
Bishops
sub●cribed
unto
the
Council
of
Arles
,
they
were
Eborius
of
York
,
Restitutus
of
London
,
and
Adelphius
of
Golchester
,
called
in
that
Council
Colonia
Londinensium
.
And
so
the
Arch-bishop
concludes
,
that
the
Angels
of
the
seven
Churches
in
the
Revelation
,
were
seven
singular
Bishops
,
and
that
Saint
Iohn
being
removed
from
his
Exile
by
the
Sentence
of
Nerva
,
he
betook
himself
to
the
Metropolis
of
Ephesus
,
and
being
assisted
with
the
presence
of
the
seven
Bishops
,
he
took
upon
him
the
Government
of
the
Metropolis
of
the
Ephesians
,
and
continued
preaching
the
Word
of
Piety
untill
the
Empire
of
Trajan
.
That
during
that
time
he
published
the
Gospel
,
as
saith
Irenaeus
,
Eusebius
,
and
Hierom
,
at
the
intreaty
of
the
Bishops
of
Asia
,
and
there
did
ordain
divers
Bishops
in
several
Churches
.
All
which
may
suffice
for
the
deduction
.
To
which
was
added
by
another
the
Thesis
.
THESIS
.
1.
That
our
English
Episcopacy
hath
been
justified
by
the
confession
of
the
most
learned
Protestants
of
remote
Churches
,
in
special
by
the
Church
of
Geneva
.
2.
That
there
was
never
any
visibly
constituted
Church
in
all
Christendom
,
since
the
Apostles
time
for
fifteen
hundred
years
and
more
,
which
held
Episcopacy
in
it self
to
be
unlawfull
.
3.
That
Episcopal
Prelacy
is
acknowledged
by
Protestant
Divines
of
remote
Churches
to
be
according
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
their
consent
therein
unto
primitive
Antiquity
.
4.
That
Episcopal
Government
in
the
Church
is
in
respect
of
the
necessary
use
thereof
,
the
best
,
by
the
consent
of
Protestant
Divines
of
other
reformed
Churches
.
5.
That
the
most
Protestant
Churches
do
profess
and
practise
a
Prelacy
over
Presbyters
.
6.
That
the
former
Reasons
of
Confessions
of
Protestant
Divines
,
concerning
the
necessity
of
Episcopal
Prelacy
,
for
preservation
of
concord
,
and
preventing
of
Schism
,
is
correspondent
to
the
judgment
of
Antiquity
.
7.
That
Bishops
primitively
were
not
onely
the
chiefest
Champions
for
the
Christian
Faith
,
but
also
the
greatest
Adversaries
to
Romish
Popedom
,
as
have
also
our
English
.
8.
That
to
be
of
Apostolical
institution
,
argueth
in
it
a
divine
Right
by
the
confession
of
excellent
Divines
of
the
Reformed
Churches
.
9.
That
no
ancient
Father
absolutely
denied
the
Apostolical
Original
of
Episcopacy
,
no
not
the
objected
Hierom
,
who
will
shew
himself
a
manifest
Patron
thereof
.
10.
That
Clement
an
Apostolical
Disciple
,
to
whose
arbitrement
both
our
Opposites
and
we
offer
to
yield
our selves
,
doth
patronize
Episcopacy
,
as
being
Apostolical
.
11.
That
other
primitive
Fathers
before
Hierom
did
unanimously
testifie
an
Apostolical
Right
of
Episcopacy
.
12.
That
the
Apostolical
Antiquity
of
Episcopacy
is
confessedly
proved
out
of
Ignatius
.
13.
That
Antiquity
hath
given
us
Rules
of
Resolution
by
the
knowledg
of
any
Apostolical
practice
,
which
may
serve
in
the
case
of
Episcopacy
.
14.
That
Protestant
Divines
of
other
reformed
Churches
have
held
it
most
equal
to
be
directed
by
the
judgments
of
Ancients
for
a
proof
of
a
practise
Apostolical
.
15.
That
Beza
himself
is
challengeable
to
yield
unto
an
Apostolical
Right
of
Episcopacy
from
his
own
former
confession
.
16.
That
the
testimony
of
Nazianzen
and
Augustine
are
unworthily
objected
to
the
contrary
.
17.
That
Timothy
and
Titus
both
had
a
Prelacy
over
Presbyters
,
notwithstanding
the
Objection
of
the
community
of
Names
of
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
is
sufficiently
confessed
by
Protestant
Divines
of
remote
Churches
.
18.
That
Timothy
and
Titus
have
had
a
Prelacy
as
Bishops
over
Presbyters
in
the
Apostles
times
,
notwithstanding
the
Objection
,
that
they
were
called
Evangelists
according
to
consent
of
Protestants
of
Reformed
Churches
.
19.
That
Antiquity
taught
an
Episcopacy
both
in
Timothy
and
Titus
.
20.
That
our
Opposites
first
Exposition
,
which
interpreteth
the
Ange●
to
mean
the
whole
Church
and
Congregation
,
is
notably
extravagant
.
21.
That
our
Opposites
second
Exposition
of
the
word
[
Angel
]
to
signifie
onely
the
Order
and
College
of
Presbyters
is
erroneous
,
notwithstanding
the
Arguments
of
our
Opposites
to
the
contrary
.
22.
That
our
Opposites
third
Exposition
of
the
word
[
Angel
]
to
signifie
one
onely
Pastour
in
the
Church
of
Ephesus
is
extremely
new
and
naught
.
23.
That
by
the
word
[
Angel
of
Ephesus
]
to
signifie
a
singular
and
individual
Pastour
,
having
a
Prelacy
over
Presbyters
,
proved
by
a
large
consent
of
Protestant
Divines
,
without
exception
,
is
judicious
and
ingenious
.
24.
That
Antiquity
held
not
the
word
[
Angel
]
(
whereof
we
treat
)
to
be
taken
collectively
for
a
multitude
of
Pastours
.
25.
That
the
word
[
Angel
]
in
other
places
of
the
Revelation
is
commonly
,
if
not
always
,
individually
taken
.
26.
That
by
[
Angel
]
is
meant
individually
one
Bishop
,
is
demonstrated
by
historical
learning
without
contradiction
.
27.
That
Christ
himself
shewed
his
approbation
of
Prelacy
,
which
the
foresaid
Angels
had
in
their
several
Churches
.
We
have
been
so
busie
at
home
,
It
appears
now
from
this
year
,
almost
fatal
,
by
the
defection
of
Catalonia
,
Portugal
,
and
part
of
the
Indies
,
the
loss
of
Arras
,
and
the
ill
success
of
his
Army
in
Italy
,
besides
the
approach
of
the
Swedish
War
,
to
the
back
of
the
Danube
.
Philip
4.
now
King
of
Spain
,
Don
Ioseph
of
Margarita
made
them
renounce
their
King
and
Town
to
the
Protection
of
France
for
their
Privileges
;
a
Nation
who
in
truth
make
Profession
to
observe
none
themselves
,
and
by
the
Marshal
of
Schonebergh
they
had
assistance
of
Forces
,
to
advance
a
Treaty
with
their
King
.
The
like
mischief
happened
to
his
Territories
in
Italy
,
d'
Elbeuf
▪
and
of
the
generous
Bloud
of
the
Guisars
)
defeated
in
their
Trenches
,
and
above
four
thousand
men
killed
,
relieved
the
Town
,
and
raised
the
Siege
,
which
may
disprove
that
Maxime
,
that
the
French
are
onely
furious
in
their
first
Assault
,
and
therein
more
than
Men
,
and
in
continuance
less
than
Women
;
for
they
endured
two
Repulses
,
but
became
Conquerours
in
the
third
.
And
afterward
Harcourt
takes
Turin
In
the
Low-countreys
likewise
they
did
more
by
the
management
of
three
Marshals
of
Chaunts
;
Chatillon
;
and
Meilleray
,
making
shew
to
besiege
Marienbergh
suddenly
,
wheeled
about
upon
Arras
the
capital
City
.
Against
the
Spanish
power
of
the
Cardinal
Infanto
,
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
and
six
more
Generals
,
with
thirty
thousand
men
,
encamping
upon
Mount
Saint
Eloy
,
besieging
the
Besiegers
from
any
Provision
.
But
the
great
Convoy
of
Provisions
advanced
,
and
Meilleray
went
to
meet
it
with
fifteen
thousand
men
:
the
Infanto
was
advised
to
make
a
Stand
,
and
fight
it
,
(
though
it
was
guarded
with
twenty
thousand
men
)
but
he
thought
better
to
attach
a
Quarter
,
and
recovering
a
Fort
,
whilest
the
Convoy
arrived
,
and
relieved
the
French
,
which
dulled
the
Spaniards
hopes
;
and
so
Arras
Quand
les
Francois
prendront
Arras
,
Les
souris
prendront
les
Chats
.
When
the
French
shall
Arras
take
,
The
Mouse
,
the
Cat
,
her
prey
shall
make
.
The
loss
of
this
Place
animated
the
Portugueses
to
revolt
from
the
Spanish
yoke
;
and
to
submit
themselves
to
the
right
Heir
,
Duke
Iohn
of
Braganza
,
as
hereafter
follows
.
But
indeed
this
year
was
exceeding
fortunate
to
the
French
,
and
glorious
to
their
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
to
whose
prudence
these
Successes
are
ascribed
.
And
the
one
and
twentieth
of
September
was
born
to
the
French
King
his
second
Son
called
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
for
confirmation
and
succession
to
that
Kingdom
.
But
Richelieu
fore-apprehending
what
Storms
might
succeed
,
sends
fair
Overtures
to
the
Duke
of
Lorain
at
Bruxels
,
to
invite
him
from
the
Spaniard
to
Paris
,
whither
he
comes
,
received
with
an
hundred
and
fifty
Coaches
,
and
caressed
at
Court
with
all
possible
ways
to
cozen
him
,
which
he
perceiving
,
comes
to
the
discontented
Princes
of
France
,
who
at
Sedan
contracted
a
small
Body
of
an
Army
,
but
to
keep
his
word
with
the
King
,
returns
to
the
Spaniard
,
intending
to
remain
till
a
general
Peace
.
The
Count
of
Soissons
of
the
Bloud
royal
,
Don
Francisco
de
Melo
,
and
retires
to
Bruxels
,
and
there
dies
:
a
most
beautifull
Prince
of
body
,
and
yet
more
of
the
minde
,
the
Delight
of
Flanders
,
which
he
left
in
extreme
regret
for
his
departure
.
He
dead
,
Soissons
killed
,
and
the
Princes
reconciled
,
Richelieu
continues
his
ambitious
Enterprizes
against
the
House
of
Austria
,
with
all
extremity
,
forming
her
ruine
in
his
minde
,
which
he
prosecuted
with
all
the
policies
of
the
Pen
and
force
of
the
Pikes
.
But
with
what
Grounds
or
Reasons
a
word
would
be
spared
.
The
House
of
Austria
was
now
opposed
by
France
,
Italy
,
Germany
,
and
Barbary
,
crowned
his
Head
with
more
Titles
than
benefit
;
the
Sovereignty
of
Utrick
,
and
Dutchy
of
Guelders
,
he
bought
;
that
of
Millan
he
won
by
Arms
,
with
some
pretence
of
Right
;
had
he
been
ambitious
,
he
would
not
have
stripped
himself
,
(
invincible
to
all
)
to
chuse
a
private
life
.
His
Son
Philip
must
needs
finde
by
the
Wars
of
the
Low-countreys
that
he
could
not
live
to
see
them
ended
;
and
for
what
he
enforced
upon
France
,
declares
it
more
through
passion
of
Religion
,
not
for
possession
of
that
Kingdom
;
for
she
never
endeavoured
to
retain
her
Conquests
in
the
North
,
which
might
have
been
necessarily
usefull
,
and
opened
a
passage
to
other
seizures
;
but
restored
such
states
purchased
by
quarrel
,
as
in
Italy
,
and
elsewhere
,
and
so
not
able
in
some
ages
to
reach
to
be
universal
.
But
then
if
we
consider
upon
what
Branch
of
this
Family
to
settle
the
Monarchy
;
upon
Germany
?
the
Emperour
Charls
could
not
endure
to
see
the
Imperial
Crown
upon
his
Brothers
head
,
rather
upon
his
Sons
;
and
the
Germans
will
never
set
it
upon
a
Spaniard
.
Indeed
she
acts
by
Interests
,
onely
to
uphold
her self
,
much
less
to
be
universal
.
Since
this
Philip
the
Emperours
have
manifested
no
excess
,
and
Philip
the
third
was
very
quiet
,
if
jealousie
of
any
,
it
must
fall
upon
Ferdinand
the
second
,
or
Philip
the
fourth
.
The
first
of
them
had
War
with
the
Bohemians
,
and
the
Prince
Palatine
,
just
,
reasonable
,
and
necessary
so
to
do
,
(
the
story
we
have
passed
)
he
would
have
the
three
Episcopal
Towns
,
they
were
his
due
.
His
Victories
in
Low
Saxony
were
accidental
,
upon
the
former
War
,
it
was
wisdom
to
re-establish
his
Authority
there
.
He
remanded
the
Ecclestastical
Lands
,
as
being
sovereign
Judg
according
to
the
Contract
of
Passavia
,
the
Lutherans
thought
it
reason
;
that
what
taxes
her
is
pretended
to
be
Hipocrisie
,
which
wise
men
conclude
to
be
true
prudence
.
It
is
Interest
,
Interest
that
makes
her
feared
of
her
bordering
Princes
,
and
Policy
in
him
to
stand
by
himself
against
their
opposition
.
See
but
the
Treaty
of
Peace
at
Munster
,
which
discovers
the
Intentions
of
all
the
Princes
.
Does
not
France
restore
to
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
what
she
hath
gotten
by
Arms
of
theirs
,
and
yet
retains
Lorain
.
It
is
Interest
,
for
France
to
do
the
former
:
to
avoid
the
jealousies
to
the
Princes
of
Italy
of
being
too
great
in
their
correspondence
,
must
secure
his
Interest
there
against
Spain
.
But
Lorain
she
gripes
still
,
being
usefull
for
entrance
into
Germany
,
the
Princes
there
being
divided
into
parties
,
study
not
the
restitution
of
their
Neighbours
Losses
,
as
those
others
do
in
Italy
,
and
for
these
Interests
France
and
Spain
are
Enemies
,
the
Grounds
not
ancient
.
It
was
about
the
imperial
Crown
and
Jealousie
of
State
,
which
lasted
till
the
death
of
Henry
the
second
,
and
then
awakened
under
Henry
the
third
,
by
the
Councel
of
the
Hugonots
and
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Alanzon
suddainly
made
duke
of
Brabant
;
Philip
the
second
of
Spain
,
did
the
like
of
him
,
by
favouring
the
heads
of
the
League
to
the
diminution
of
his
authority
and
the
Hugonots
party
.
Henry
the
fourth
took
his
revenge
,
advanced
the
hatred
,
alwaies
contriving
,
opposing
,
and
labouring
to
weaken
this
power
which
gave
him
jealousie
,
and
then
it
was
that
not
only
the
Hugonots
but
the
Catholiques
began
to
hate
that
Nation
;
nor
did
the
Spaniards
,
remain
their
debtors
therein
but
that
the
hatred
of
the
people
is
formed
by
that
of
State
.
But
Henry
the
fourths
death
,
and
the
Double
mariage
served
for
the
present
to
stifle
them
,
but
in
vain
,
for
these
two
ambitious
Nations
,
(
the
most
potent
)
have
many
pretentions
but
may
not
indure
preheminence
at
all
.
Stopping
each
others
progress
to
an
equal
poise
,
and
in
a
word
,
the
same
Ministers
of
State
spurred
on
by
ambitions
,
and
to
raise
their
families
,
from
time
to
time
have
increased
suspicions
which
have
hatched
these
fatal
wars
through
all
Europe
.
France
styles
her self
most
Christian
,
but
meddles
least
therein
,
ordinarily
attracting
the
Reformates
to
her
interests
,
and
being
enemies
to
the
Pope
,
and
so
to
Spain
which
suffers
not
their
doctrines
in
her
dominions
.
But
Spain
will
be
Catholique-zealous
for
her
Religion
,
and
seldome
declines
her
aid
to
any
of
her
own
,
unless
by
force
proceeding
from
the
necessity
of
State
affaires
through
some
new
conjuncture
;
Lewes
the
thirteenth
,
attached
the
house
of
Austria
with
much
author●ty
and
power
,
in
so
much
that
Richelieu
the
Angel
Guardian
of
France
,
by
his
puissant
alliances
begat
an
opinion
,
that
amongst
polititians
there
he
endeavoured
the
Universality
for
his
Master
,
and
so
to
overthrow
the
Emperial
house
,
by
the
helpe
of
the
Hollanders
,
and
his
other
underhand
underminings
,
which
he
could
never
so
poise
for
any
time
but
that
the
Scales
were
now
up
then
down
to
his
dying
day
.
The
Earl
of
Strafford
had
passed
upon
him
the
Commons
accusation
,
He
craved
aid
of
the
Council
,
which
in
cases
of
Treason
is
not
allowed
,
in
plea
de
facto
it
may
not
,
but
in
matters
de
lege
it
may
▪
and
so
he
had
Councel
.
,
And
the
place
of
his
Trial
,
His
Tryal
in
Westminster
Hall
.
could
not
be
in
the
Lords
House
being
of
little
Room
to
hold
the
House
of
Commons
,
who
desired
to
be
present
and
to
manage
the
accusation
by
their
own
members
,
and
in
a
full
body
of
their
house
compleat
,
which
the
Lords
would
not
indure
and
they
come
as
a
Committe
,
and
so
Westminster-hall
was
the
place
assigned
and
that
not
to
big
for
this
unparralel
Trial
,
the
King
,
Queen
,
Prince
and
Courtiers
being
present
and
all
the
Parliament
.
The
scene
was
at
the
upper
end
,
reared
of
some
heigth
,
and
above
that
a
Chaire
,
and
cloth
of
State
,
on
either
side
a
close
private
Gallery
for
the
King
,
Queen
and
Prince
.
Before
them
,
seats
for
the
Peers
,
and
on
either
sides
Scaffolds
mounted
for
all
the
house
of
Commons
(
who
sate
bare
headed
)
and
hundreds
of
others
,
Auditors
,
who
could
get
leave
to
enter
.
The
command
of
the
place
and
stage
was
ordered
by
the
Earl
of
Lindsey
,
not
as
he
was
made
high
constable
for
the
day
;
but
as
he
was
Lord
great
Chamberlain
of
England
,
in
right
of
his
mother
Mary
(
the
daughter
of
Iohn
de
vere
the
sixteenth
Earl
of
Oxford
)
who
maried
Peregrine
Berty
,
Lord
Willoughby
of
Earesby
,
by
whom
she
had
issue
this
Robert
now
Earl
of
Lindsey
,
and
thereby
the
disposing
of
all
the
Scaffolding
as
his
fee
when
the
Tryal
was
ended
.
The
Bishops
being
by
ancient
Canons
disabled
to
be
present
at
the
sentence
of
blood
and
death
,
but
not
from
being
assistants
in
examining
and
deposing
of
witnesses
or
giving
Councel
,
On
Munday
the
two
and
twentieth
of
March
,
what
Overtures
had
been
made
by
them
(
saies
the
Declaration
)
and
with
what
Importunities
for
offices
,
and
preferments
?
what
great
services
should
have
been
done
for
him
,
and
what
other
undertakings
even
to
have
saved
the
life
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford
?
So
cheap
a
rate
(
it
seems
)
might
have
saved
that
Incomparable
Statesman
.
The
Earl
of
Arundel
was
made
Lord
High
Steward
,
and
the
Earl
of
Lindsey
Lord
High
Constable
,
and
thus
set
(
as
before
said
)
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
was
told
by
the
High-steward
,
that
he
was
called
thither
to
answer
the
Impeachment
of
High
Treason
preferred
against
him
by
the
Commons
of
England
and
Ireland
,
expressed
in
their
accusation
;
to
which
he
had
answered
,
and
both
of
them
read
took
up
this
day
;
and
the
Court
adjourned
to
the
next
day
,
when
the
house
of
Commons
fell
upon
the
first
seven
general
Articles
of
subverting
the
fundamental
Laws
of
both
Nations
,
and
this
was
managed
by
Mr.
Pym
,
a
paper
sealed
was
opened
and
read
,
which
signified
from
the
Parliament
of
Ireland
▪
that
they
had
voted
the
Earl
guilty
of
High
Treason
.
To
which
,
he
in
passion
said
,
There
was
a
conspiracy
against
him
to
take
away
his
life
.
It
would
not
admit
of
recollection
,
and
the
Commons
cried
out
for
Justice
against
him
,
who
standing
impeached
of
high
Treason
,
accuseth
the
Parliaments
of
two
Kingdomes
of
a
conspiracy
against
him
,
for
which
inconsiderate
words
he
humbly
craved
pardon
,
not
thereby
intending
either
Parliament
,
but
meant
it
by
some
particular
persons
.
Mr.
Pym
craved
that
he
should
forthwith
answer
to
three
Articles
more
,
which
were
lately
annexed
to
the
charge
,
But
although
the
Earl
craved
not
to
Answer
an
unexpected
addition
without
time
assigned
,
yet
the
Lords
prevailed
,
and
put
him
to
a
present
reply
.
1.
That
he
had
withdrawn
four
and
twenty
thousand
pounds
and
more
from
the
Exchequer
in
Ireland
,
and
converted
to
his
own
use
.
2.
That
in
the
beginning
of
his
Government
the
Garrisons
of
Ireland
had
been
maintained
by
the
English
Treasury
.
3.
That
he
had
advanced
popish
and
infamous
persons
,
as
the
Bishop
of
Waterford
,
and
others
,
to
the
prime
Room
in
the
Church
of
Ireland
.
Answer
1.
That
England
was
indebted
to
Ireland
so
much
,
which
he
took
up
upon
his
own
credit
,
and
paid
it
in
again
,
producing
the
Kings
Authority
and
Letter
for
the
same
.
2.
That
the
Garrisons
had
been
formerly
burdensom
to
England
,
which
he
so
found
,
and
had
so
improved
the
Kings
Revenues
there
,
that
they
were
not
burdensom
at
all
.
3.
That
he
never
preferred
any
but
whom
he
conceived
consciencious
and
honest
,
not
being
able
to
prophesie
of
mens
future
conditions
.
And
for
the
Bishop
of
Waterford
he
hath
satisfied
the
Law
.
The
next
Day
March
24.
the
particular
Articles
were
inforced
,
to
each
he
answered
in
order
.
The
further
Impeachment
of
Thomas
Earl
of
Strafford
by
the
Commons
assembled
in
Parliament
.
The
first
Article
was
not
insisted
upon
.
2.
That
shortly
after
the
obtaining
of
a
Commission
dated
the
21.
of
March
,
in
the
8.
Year
of
his
now
Majesties
Reign
(
to
wit
)
the
last
Day
of
August
then
next
following
,
he
the
said
Earl
(
to
bring
his
Majesties
Liege-people
into
a
dislike
of
his
Majesty
,
and
of
his
Government
,
and
to
terrifie
the
Iustices
of
the
Peace
from
executing
the
Laws
;
he
,
the
said
Earl
,
being
then
President
of
the
Kings
Council
in
the
Northern
parts
of
England
,
and
a
Iustice
of
Peace
)
did
publickly
at
the
Assizes
held
for
the
County
of
York
,
in
the
City
of
York
,
in
and
upon
the
said
last
Day
of
August
,
declare
and
publish
before
the
People
there
attending
for
the
administration
of
Iustice
according
to
the
Law
,
and
in
the
presence
of
the
Iustices
sitting
,
that
some
of
the
Justices
were
all
for
Law
,
but
they
should
finde
that
the
Kings
little
finger
should
be
heavier
than
the
loyns
of
the
Law
.
Testified
by
Sir
David
Fowls
and
others
.
The
Earls
Reply
.
That
Sir
David
Fowls
was
his
profest
Enemy
,
that
his
words
were
clearly
inverted
,
that
his
expression
was
,
That
the
little
finger
of
the
Law
(
if
not
moderated
by
the
Kings
gracious
clemency
)
was
heavier
than
the
Kings
loyns
.
That
these
were
his
words
,
he
verified
;
First
,
by
the
occasion
of
them
,
they
being
spoken
to
some
whom
the
Kings
favour
had
then
enlarged
from
Imprisonment
at
York
,
as
a
Motive
to
their
Thankfulness
to
his
Majesty
.
Secondly
,
by
Sir
William
Pennyman
,
a
Member
of
the
House
,
who
was
then
present
,
and
heard
the
words
.
Which
Sir
William
declaring
to
be
true
:
the
House
of
Commons
required
Iustice
of
the
Lords
against
him
,
because
he
had
voted
the
Articles
as
a
Member
of
the
House
;
was
a
conquered
Nation
,
and
that
the
King
might
do
with
them
what
he
pleased
;
and
speaking
of
the
Charters
of
the
former
Kings
of
England
made
to
that
City
,
he
further
said
,
that
their
Charters
were
nothing
worth
,
and
did
binde
the
King
no
further
than
he
pleased
.
Testified
by
the
Earl
of
Cork
,
and
two
other
Lords
.
The
Earls
Reply
.
That
if
he
had
been
over-liberal
of
his
tongue
for
want
of
discretion
,
yet
could
not
his
words
amount
to
Treason
,
unless
they
had
been
revealed
within
fourteen
days
,
as
he
was
informed
.
As
to
the
Charge
he
said
,
True
it
is
,
he
said
Ireland
was
a
conquered
Nation
,
which
no
man
can
deny
;
and
that
the
King
is
the
Law-giver
,
in
matters
not
determined
by
Acts
of
Parliament
,
he
conceived
all
loyal
Subjects
would
grant
.
4.
That
Richard
Earl
of
Cork
having
sued
out
Process
in
course
of
Law
for
recovery
of
his
Possessions
,
from
which
he
was
put
,
by
colour
of
an
Order
made
by
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
,
and
the
Council-table
of
the
said
Realm
of
Ireland
.
The
said
Earl
of
Strafford
upon
a
Paper-petition
without
legal
proceedings
,
did
the
twentieth
Day
of
February
,
in
the
eleventh
Year
of
his
now
Majesties
Reign
,
threaten
the
said
Earl
of
Cork
,
(
being
then
a
Peer
of
the
said
Realm
)
to
imprison
him
,
unless
he
would
surcease
his
Suit
,
and
said
,
that
he
would
have
neither
Law
nor
Lawyers
dispute
or
question
any
of
his
Orders
.
And
the
twentieth
of
March
,
in
the
said
eleventh
Tear
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
speaking
of
an
Order
of
the
said
Council-table
of
that
Realm
,
made
in
the
time
of
King
James
,
which
concerned
a
Lease
which
the
said
Earl
of
Cork
claimed
in
certain
Rectories
or
Tithes
,
which
the
said
Earl
of
Cork
alleged
to
be
of
no
force
,
said
,
that
he
would
make
the
said
Earl
and
all
Ireland
know
,
so
long
as
he
had
the
Government
there
;
any
Act
of
State
,
there
made
,
or
to
be
made
,
should
be
as
binding
to
the
Subjects
of
that
Kingdom
,
as
an
Act
of
Parliament
.
And
did
question
the
said
Earl
of
Cork
in
the
Castle-chamber
;
upon
pretence
of
Breach
of
the
said
Order
of
Council-table
,
and
did
sundry
other
times
,
and
upon
sundry
other
occasions
,
by
his
words
and
speeches
arrogate
to
himself
a
Power
above
the
Fundamental
Laws
,
and
established
Government
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
scorned
the
said
Laws
and
established
Government
.
The
Earls
Reply
.
It
were
hard
measure
for
a
man
to
lose
his
Honour
,
5.
That
according
to
such
his
Declarations
and
Speeches
,
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
did
use
and
exercise
a
Power
above
,
and
against
,
and
to
the
subversion
of
the
Fundamental
Laws
,
and
stablished
Government
of
the
said
Realm
of
Ireland
,
extending
such
his
Power
to
the
Goods
,
Free-holds
,
Inheritances
,
Liberties
,
and
Lives
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
of
the
said
Realm
,
viz.
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
the
twelfth
day
of
December
,
Anno
Domini
1635.
in
the
time
of
full
peace
,
did
in
the
said
Realm
of
Ireland
,
give
and
procure
to
be
given
against
the
Lord
Mount
Norris
,
(
then
and
yet
a
Peer
of
Ireland
,
and
then
Vice-Treasurer
and
Receiver-general
of
the
Realm
of
Ireland
,
and
one
of
the
principal
Secretaries
of
State
,
and
Keeper
of
the
Privy
Signet
of
the
said
Kingdom
)
a
Sentence
of
Death
by
a
Council
of
War
called
together
by
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
,
without
any
warrant
or
authority
of
Law
,
or
offence
deserving
any
such
punishment
.
And
he
the
said
Earl
did
also
at
Dublin
within
the
said
Realm
of
Ireland
,
in
the
Moneth
of
March
,
in
the
fourteenth
Year
of
his
Majesties
Reign
,
without
any
legal
or
due
proceedings
or
trial
,
give
or
cause
to
be
given
,
a
Sentence
of
Death
against
one
other
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
whose
name
is
yet
unknown
,
and
caused
him
to
be
put
to
death
in
execution
of
the
said
Sentence
.
The
Earls
Reply
.
That
there
was
then
a
standing
Army
in
Ireland
,
and
Armies
cannot
be
governed
but
by
Martial
Law
:
that
it
hath
been
put
in
constant
practice
with
former
Deputies
,
that
had
the
Sentence
been
unjustly
given
by
him
,
the
Crime
could
amount
but
to
Felony
at
most
,
for
which
he
hoped
he
might
as
well
expect
Pardon
from
his
Majesty
,
as
the
Lord
Conway
and
Sir
Iacob
Astley
had
for
doing
the
like
in
the
late
Northern
Army
.
That
he
neither
gave
Sentence
,
nor
procured
it
against
the
Lord
Mount
Norris
,
but
onely
desired
justice
against
the
Lord
for
some
Affront
done
to
him
as
he
was
Deputy
of
Ireland
.
That
the
said
Lord
was
judged
by
a
Council
of
War
,
wherein
he
sate
bare
all
the
time
,
and
gave
no
Suffrage
against
him
;
that
also
to
evidence
himself
a
Party
,
he
caused
his
Brother
Sir
George
Wentworth
,
in
regard
of
the
nearness
of
Bloud
,
to
decline
all
acting
in
the
Process
.
Lastly
,
though
the
Lord
Mount
Norris
justly
deserved
to
dy
,
yet
he
obtained
his
Pardon
from
the
King
.
6.
That
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
,
without
any
l●gal
proceedings
,
and
upon
a
Paper-petition
of
Richard
Rolstone
,
did
cause
the
said
Lord
Mount
Norris
to
be
disseised
,
and
put
out
of
possession
of
his
Free-hold
and
Inheritance
of
his
Manour
of
Tymore
in
the
County
of
Armagh
,
in
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
the
said
Lord
Mount
Norris
having
been
two
Years
before
in
quiet
possession
thereof
.
The
Earls
Reply
.
That
he
conceived
the
Lord
Mount
Norris
was
legally
divested
of
his
Possessions
,
there
being
a
Suit
long
depending
in
Chancery
,
and
the
Plaintiff
complaining
of
Delay
,
he
upon
the
Complainants
Petition
called
unto
him
the
Master
of
the
Rolls
,
Lord
Chancellour
,
and
Lord
Chief
Justice
of
the
Common-Pleas
,
and
upon
Proofs
in
Chancery
decreed
for
the
Plaintiff
.
Wherein
he
said
he
did
no
more
than
what
other
Deputies
had
done
before
him
.
7.
That
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
in
the
Term
of
Holy
Trinity
,
in
the
thirteenth
Year
of
his
now
Majesties
Reign
,
did
cause
a
case
commonly
called
the
Case
of
Tenures
upon
defective
Ti●les
,
to
be
made
and
drawn
up
without
any
Iury
or
Trial
,
or
other
legal
Process
▪
and
without
the
consent
of
Parties
,
and
did
then
procure
the
Iudges
of
the
said
Realm
of
Ireland
to
deliver
their
Opinions
and
Resolutions
to
that
Case
,
and
by
colour
of
such
Opinions
,
did
without
any
legal
proceeding
,
cause
Thomas
Lord
Dillon
,
a
Peer
of
the
said
Realm
of
Ireland
,
to
be
put
out
of
possession
of
divers
Lands
and
Tenements
,
being
his
Free-hold
,
in
the
County
of
Mago
and
Rosecomen
,
in
the
said
Kingdom
,
and
divers
others
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
to
be
also
put
out
of
possession
,
and
disseised
of
their
Free-hold
,
by
colour
of
the
same
resolution
,
without
legal
proceedings
,
whereby
many
hundreds
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
were
undone
,
and
their
Families
●tterly
rained
.
The
Earls
Reply
.
That
the
Lord
Dillon
with
others
producing
his
Patent
according
to
a
Proclamation
on
the
behalf
of
his
Majesty
,
the
said
Patent
was
questionable
,
upon
which
a
Case
was
drawn
and
argued
by
Council
,
and
the
Judges
delivered
their
Opinions
.
But
the
Lord
Dillon
or
any
other
,
was
not
bound
thereby
,
nor
put
out
of
their
Possessions
,
but
might
have
traverst
the
Office
,
or
otherwise
have
legally
proceeded
,
notwithstanding
the
said
Opinion
.
8.
That
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
upon
a
Petition
exhibited
in
October
,
1635.
by
Thomas
Hibbots
against
Dame
Mary
Hibbots
widow
,
to
him
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
,
recommended
the
said
Petition
to
the
Counsel
Table
of
Ireland
,
where
the
most
part
of
the
Counsel
gave
their
vote
and
opinion
for
the
said
Lady
,
but
the
said
Earl
finding
fault
herewith
,
caused
an
order
to
be
entered
against
the
said
Lady
,
and
threatned
her
,
that
if
she
refused
to
submit
thereunto
,
he
would
imprison
her
,
and
fine
her
five
hundred
pound
;
that
if
she
continued
obstinate
,
he
would
continue
her
imprisonment
,
and
double
her
fine
every
month
by
month
,
whereof
she
was
enforced
to
relinquish
her
estate
in
the
Land
questioned
in
the
said
Petition
,
which
shortly
was
conveyed
to
Sir
Robert
Meredeth
,
to
the
use
of
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
.
And
the
said
Earl
in
like
manner
did
imprison
divers
others
of
his
Majesties
subjects
,
upon
pretence
of
disobedience
to
his
orders
and
decrees
,
and
other
illegal
commands
by
him
made
for
pretended
debts
,
titles
of
Lands
,
and
other
causes
,
in
an
arbitrary
and
extrajudicial
course
,
upon
paper
Petitions
to
him
preferred
,
and
no
other
cause
legally
depending
.
The
Earls
Reply
.
That
true
it
is
,
he
had
voted
against
the
Lady
Hibbots
,
and
thought
he
had
reason
so
to
do
,
the
said
Lady
being
discovered
,
by
Fraud
and
Circumvention
,
to
have
bargained
for
Lands
of
a
great
value
,
for
a
small
Sum.
And
he
denied
,
that
the
said
Lands
were
after
sold
to
his
use
,
or
that
the
major
part
of
the
Council-board
voted
for
the
Lady
;
the
contrary
appearing
by
the
Sentence
under
the
Hand
of
the
Clerk
of
the
Council
;
which
being
true
,
he
might
well
threaten
her
with
Commitment
,
in
case
she
disobeyed
the
said
Order
.
Lastly
,
were
it
true
,
that
he
were
criminal
therein
,
yet
were
the
Offe●ce
but
a
Misdemeanour
,
no
Treason
.
9.
That
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
,
the
16.
day
of
Feb.
Down
,
and
Connor
,
his
Chancellor
,
or
Chancellors
,
and
their
several
officers
thereto
to
be
appointed
,
to
attach
and
arrest
the
Bodies
of
all
such
of
the
meaner
and
poorer
sort
,
who
after
citation
should
either
refuse
to
appear
before
them
,
or
appearing
,
should
omit
,
or
deny
to
perform
,
or
undergo
all
Lawful
decrees
,
sentences
and
orders
,
issued
,
imposed
or
given
out
against
them
,
and
them
to
commit
and
keep
in
the
next
Gaole
,
untill
they
should
either
perform
such
sentences
,
or
put
in
sufficient
Bail
to
shew
some
reason
before
the
Counsel
Table
,
of
such
their
contempt
and
neglect
,
and
the
said
Earl
,
the
day
and
year
last
mentioned
,
signed
and
issued
a
warrant
to
that
effect
,
and
made
the
like
warrant
to
send
all
other
Bishops
and
their
Chancellors
in
the
said
Realm
of
Ireland
to
the
same
effect
.
The
Earls
Reply
.
That
such
Writs
had
been
usually
granted
by
former
Deputies
to
Bishops
in
Ireland
;
nevertheless
,
being
not
fully
satisfied
with
the
convenience
thereof
,
he
was
sparing
in
granting
of
them
,
untill
being
informed
that
divers
in
the
Diocess
of
Down
were
somewhat
refractory
,
he
granted
Warrants
to
that
Bishop
,
and
hearing
of
some
Disorders
in
the
Execution
,
he
called
them
in
again
.
10.
That
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
,
being
Lord
Lieutenant
,
or
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
procured
the
customes
of
the
Merchandise
exported
out
,
and
imported
into
that
Realm
to
be
farmed
to
his
own
use
.
And
in
the
ninth
year
of
his
now
Majesties
Reign
,
he
having
then
interest
in
the
said
Customs
(
to
advance
his
own
gain
and
lucre
)
did
cause
and
procure
the
native
commodities
of
Ireland
,
to
be
rated
in
the
book
of
Rates
for
the
Customes
(
according
to
which
the
Customs
were
usually
gathered
)
at
far
greater
values
and
prices
,
than
in
truth
they
were
worth
;
(
that
is
to
say
)
every
hide
at
20
shillings
,
which
in
truth
was
worth
but
five
shillings
,
every
stone
of
Wool
at
thirteen
shillings
four
pence
,
though
the
same
ordinarily
were
worth
but
five
shillings
,
at
the
utmost
but
nine
shillings
;
by
which
means
the
Custom
which
before
was
but
a
twentieth
part
of
the
true
value
of
the
commodity
,
was
inhanced
sometimes
to
a
fifth
part
,
and
sometimes
to
a
fourth
,
sometimes
to
a
third
part
of
the
true
value
,
to
the
great
oppression
of
the
Subjects
,
and
decay
of
Merchandise
.
The
Earls
Reply
.
That
his
Interest
in
the
Customes
of
Ireland
〈◊〉
to
him
by
the
Assignation
of
a
Lease
from
the
Dutchess
of
Buckingham
:
that
the
Book
of
Rates
,
by
which
the
Customes
were
gathered
,
was
the
same
which
was
established
by
the
Lord
Deputy
Faulkland
,
Anno
1628.
some
years
before
he
was
imployed
thither
.
That
as
he
hath
been
just
and
faithfull
to
his
Master
the
King
by
increasing
his
Revenue
;
so
hath
he
also
much
bettered
the
Trade
,
and
Shipp●ng
of
that
Kingdom
.
11.
That
the
said
Earl
,
in
the
ninth
year
of
his
now
Majesties
Reign
,
did
by
his
own
will
and
pleasure
,
and
for
his
own
lucre
,
restrain
the
exportation
of
the
commodities
of
that
Kingdome
without
his
licence
,
as
namely
Pipe-staves
,
and
other
commodities
,
and
then
raised
great
sums
of
money
for
licensing
of
exportation
of
those
commodities
,
and
dispensation
of
the
said
restraints
imposed
on
them
,
by
which
means
the
Pipe-staves
were
raised
from
four
pound
ten
shillings
,
or
five
pound
per
thousand
,
to
ten
pound
,
and
sometimes
eleven
pound
,
per
thousand
:
and
other
commodities
were
inhanced
in
the
like
proportion
,
and
by
the
same
means
by
him
the
said
Earl
.
The
Earls
Reply
.
That
Pipe-staves
were
prohibited
in
King
Iames
his
time
,
and
not
exported
but
by
Licence
,
paying
six
shillings
eight
pence
a
thousand
,
and
that
he
had
not
raised
so
much
thereby
to
himself
,
as
his
Predecessours
had
done
for
such
Licences
.
12.
That
the
said
Earl
being
Lord
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
on
the
ninth
day
of
Jan.
in
the
thirteenth
year
of
his
Majesties
Reign
,
did
then
under
colour
to
regulate
the
importation
of
Tobacco
into
the
said
Realm
of
Ireland
,
issue
a
Proclamation
in
his
Majesties
name
,
prohibiting
the
importation
of
Tobacco
without
licence
of
him
and
the
Counsel
,
therefrom
and
after
the
first
day
of
May
,
Anno
Dom.
1638.
After
which
restraint
,
the
said
Earl
,
notwithstanding
the
said
restraint
,
caused
divers
great
quantities
of
Tobacco
to
be
imported
to
his
own
use
,
and
fraighted
divers
ships
with
Tobacco
,
which
he
imported
to
his
own
use
:
and
that
if
any
ship
brought
Tobacco
into
any
Port
there
,
the
said
Earl
and
his
Agents
used
to
buy
the
same
to
his
own
use
,
at
their
own
price
.
And
if
that
the
owners
refused
to
let
him
have
the
same
at
under
values
,
then
they
were
not
permitted
to
vent
the
same
;
by
which
undue
means
the
said
Earl
having
gotten
the
whole
Trade
of
Tobacco
into
his
own
hands
,
he
sold
it
at
great
and
excessive
prices
,
such
as
he
list
to
impose
for
his
own
profit
.
And
the
more
to
assure
the
said
Monopoly
of
Tobacco
,
he
the
said
Earl
,
on
the
23.
day
of
Feb.
in
the
13.
year
aforesaid
,
did
issue
another
Proclamation
;
commanding
that
none
should
put
to
sale
any
Tobacco
by
whole-sale
,
from
and
after
the
last
day
,
of
May
,
then
next
following
,
but
what
should
be
made
up
into
Rols
,
and
the
same
sealed
with
two
seals
by
himself
appointed
,
one
at
each
end
of
the
Roll.
And
such
as
was
not
sealed
to
be
seised
,
appointing
sixpence
the
pound
for
a
reward
to
such
persons
as
should
seise
the
same
:
and
the
persons
in
whose
custody
the
unsealed
Tobacco
should
be
found
to
be
committed
to
Gaol
:
which
last
proclamation
was
covered
by
a
pretence
of
the
restraining
of
the
sale
of
unwholesome
Tobacco
,
but
it
was
truly
to
advance
the
said
Monopoly
.
Which
proclamation
the
said
Earl
did
rigorously
put
in
execution
,
by
seising
the
goods
,
fining
,
imprisoning
,
whipping
,
and
putting
the
offenders
against
the
same
proclamation
on
the
pillory
,
as
namely
,
Barnaby
Hubbard
,
Edward
Covena
,
John
Tumen
,
and
divers
others
:
and
made
the
Officers
of
State
,
and
Iustices
of
peace
,
and
other
Officers
,
to
serve
him
in
compassing
and
executing
these
unjust
and
undue
courses
.
By
which
cruelties
a●d
unjust
Monopolies
,
the
said
Earl
raised
100000.
pounds
per
annum
gain
to
himself
.
And
yet
the
said
Earl
,
though
he
inhanced
the
Customes
,
where
it
concerned
the
Merchants
in
general
,
yet
drew
down
the
impost
formerly
taken
on
Tobacco
,
from
six
pence
the
pound
to
three
pence
the
pound
,
it
being
for
his
own
profit
so
to
do
.
And
the
said
Earl
,
by
the
same
,
and
other
rigorous
and
undue
means
raised
several
other
Monopolies
and
unlawfull
exactions
for
his
own
gaine
viz.
on
Starch
,
Iron
pots
,
Glasses
,
Tobacco
pipes
,
and
several
other
commodities
.
The
Earls
Reply
.
That
before
his
time
the
King
had
but
ten
or
twenty
pounds
per
annum
for
that
Custome
,
which
now
yielded
twenty
thousand
pounds
.
For
the
Proclamation
it
was
not
set
out
by
his
means
principally
,
or
for
his
private
benefit
,
but
by
consent
of
the
whole
Council
.
The
prices
of
Tobacco
,
not
exceeding
two
shillings
the
pound
.
And
this
he
conceives
cannot
be
made
Treason
,
were
all
the
Articles
granted
,
but
onely
a
Monopoly
,
for
which
he
was
to
be
fined
.
13.
That
flax
being
one
of
the
principal
and
native
Commodities
of
that
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
the
said
Earl
having
gotten
great
quantities
thereof
into
his
hands
,
and
growing
on
his
own
Lands
,
did
issue
out
several
proclamations
,
viz.
one
dated
the
one
and
twentieth
day
of
May
,
in
the
eleventh
of
his
Majesties
reign
,
and
the
other
dated
the
one
and
thirtieth
day
of
January
,
in
the
same
year
,
thereby
prescribing
and
enjoyning
the
working
of
Flax
into
Yarn
and
Thread
,
and
the
ordering
of
the
same
in
such
wayes
,
wherein
the
Natives
of
that
Kingdome
were
unpractised
and
unskilful
:
which
proclamations
so
issued
,
were
,
by
his
Commands
and
Warrants
to
his
Majesties
Iustices
of
peace
,
and
other
Officers
,
and
by
other
rigorous
means
,
put
in
execution
,
and
the
Flax
wrought
or
ordered
in
other
manner
than
as
the
said
proclamation
prescribed
,
was
seized
and
employed
to
the
use
of
him
and
his
agents
,
and
thereby
the
said
Earl
endeavoured
to
gain
,
and
did
gain
in
effect
the
sole
sale
of
that
native
commodity
.
The
Earls
Reply
.
That
he
did
endeavour
to
advance
the
Manufacture
of
Linnen
,
rather
than
of
Woollen
,
because
the
last
would
be
the
greater
detriment
to
England
.
That
the
Primate
of
Ireland
,
the
Arch-bishop
of
Dublin
,
Chancellour
Loftus
,
and
the
Lord
Mount
Norris
,
all
or
the
Council
,
and
Subscribers
of
the
Proclamation
,
were
as
liable
to
the
Charge
as
himself
.
That
the
reducing
of
that
Nation
by
Orders
of
the
Council-board
to
the
English
Customes
from
their
more
savage
usages
,
as
drawing
Ho●ses
by
their
tails
,
&c.
had
been
of
former
practise
:
that
the
Project
was
of
so
ill
avail
to
him
,
as
he
was
the
worse
for
the
Manufacture
thirty
thousand
pounds
at
least
,
by
the
Loom
he
had
set
up
at
his
own
charge
.
The
Fourteenth
Article
was
not
urged
.
15.
That
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
traiterously
and
wickedly
devised
and
contrived
by
force
of
Armes
,
in
a
warlike
manner
,
to
subdue
the
Subjects
of
the
said
Realm
of
Ireland
,
to
bring
them
under
his
tyrannical
power
and
will
,
and
in
pursuance
of
his
wicked
and
trayterous
purposes
aforesaid
,
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
,
in
the
eighth
year
of
his
Majesties
reign
,
did
by
his
own
authority
,
without
any
warrant
or
colour
of
Law
,
tax
and
impose
great
sums
of
money
upon
the
Townes
of
Baltemore
,
Bandenbridge
,
Talowe
,
and
divers
other
Townes
and
places
in
the
said
Realm
of
Ireland
,
and
did
cause
the
same
to
be
levied
upon
the
Inhabitants
of
those
Towns
by
Troops
of
Souldiers
,
with
force
and
arms
,
in
a
warlike
manner
.
And
on
the
ninth
day
of
March
,
in
the
twelfth
year
of
his
now
Majesties
reign
,
trayterously
did
give
authority
unto
Robert
Savill
a
Serjeant
at
armes
,
and
to
the
Captains
of
the
companies
of
Souldiers
,
in
several
parts
of
that
Realm
,
to
send
such
numbers
of
Souldiers
to
lie
on
the
Lands
and
Houses
of
such
as
would
not
conform
to
his
orders
,
until
they
should
render
obedience
to
his
said
orders
and
warrants
,
and
after
such
submission
(
and
not
before
)
the
said
Souldiers
to
return
to
their
Garrisons
.
And
did
also
issue
the
like
warrants
unto
divers
others
,
which
warrants
were
in
warlike
manner
,
with
force
and
Arms
;
put
in
execution
accordingly
,
and
by
such
warlike
means
did
force
divers
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
of
that
Realm
to
submit
themselves
to
his
unlawful
commands
.
And
in
the
said
twelfth
year
of
his
Majesties
reign
,
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
did
trayterously
cause
certain
troops
of
horse
and
foot
,
armed
in
warlike
manner
,
and
in
warlike
array
,
with
force
and
armes
,
to
expel
Richard
Butler
from
the
possession
of
Castle-cumber
,
in
the
Territory
of
Idough
,
in
the
said
realm
of
Ireland
,
and
did
likewise
and
in
like
warlike
manner
,
expel
divers
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
from
their
houses
,
families
,
and
possessions
,
as
namely
Edward
Brenman
,
Owen
Oberman
,
Patrick
Oberman
,
Sir
Cyprian
Horsfield
,
and
divers
others
,
to
the
number
of
about
a
hundred
families
,
and
took
and
imprisoned
them
and
their
wives
,
and
carried
them
prisoners
to
Dublin
,
and
there
detained
them
until
they
did
yield
up
,
surrender
,
or
release
their
respective
estates
and
rights
.
And
the
said
Earl
,
in
like
warlike
manner
,
hath
,
during
his
Government
of
the
said
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
subdued
divers
others
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
●ase
to
his
will
,
and
thereby
and
by
the
means
aforesaid
,
hath
levied
war
within
the
said
Realm
,
against
his
Majesty
and
his
liege
people
of
that
Kingdom
.
Testified
by
Serjeant
Savil.
The
Earls
Reply
.
That
nothing
hath
been
more
ordinary
in
Ireland
,
than
for
the
Governours
to
put
all
manner
of
Sentences
in
execution
by
the
help
of
Souldiers
,
that
Grandison
,
Falkland
,
Chichester
,
and
other
Deputies
frequently
did
it
.
[
Sir
Arthur
Teningham
to
this
point
deposed
,
that
in
Falkland
's
time
he
knew
twenty
Souldiers
assessed
upon
one
man
,
for
refusing
to
pay
sixteen
shillings
]
That
his
Instructions
for
executing
his
Commission
,
were
the
same
with
those
formerly
given
to
the
Lord
Falkland
,
and
that
in
both
there
is
express
warrant
for
it
.
That
no
Testimony
produced
against
him
doth
evidently
prove
he
gave
any
Warrant
to
that
effect
,
and
that
Serjeant
Savil
shewed
onely
the
Copy
of
a
Warrant
,
not
the
Original
it self
,
which
he
conceived
could
not
make
Faith
in
Case
of
Life
and
Death
in
that
high
Court
,
especially
it
being
not
averred
upon
Oath
to
agree
with
the
Original
,
which
should
be
upon
Record
.
That
he
conceived
he
was
for
an
Irish
Custome
to
be
tried
by
the
Peers
of
that
Kingdom
.
16.
That
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
,
the
two
and
twentieth
of
February
,
in
the
seventh
year
of
his
now
Majesties
reign
,
intending
to
oppress
the
said
Subjects
of
Ireland
,
did
make
a
proposition
,
and
obtained
from
his
Majesty
an
allowance
,
that
no
complaint
of
injustice
or
oppression
done
in
Ireland
,
should
be
received
in
England
against
any
,
unless
it
first
appeared
that
the
party
made
first
his
address
to
him
the
said
Earl
:
and
the
said
Earl
having
by
such
usurped
tyrannical
and
exorbitant
power
,
expressed
in
the
former
Articles
,
destroyed
the
Peers
and
other
Subjects
of
that
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
in
their
lives
,
consciences
,
land
,
liberties
,
and
estates
,
the
said
Earl
to
the
intent
the
better
to
maintain
and
strengthen
his
power
,
and
to
bring
the
people
into
a
disaffection
of
his
Majesty
as
aforesaid
,
did
use
his
Majesties
name
in
the
execution
of
his
said
power
.
And
to
prevent
the
Subjects
of
that
Realm
of
all
means
of
complaints
to
his
Majesty
,
and
of
redress
against
him
and
his
agents
,
did
issue
a
Proclamation
bearing
date
the
seventeenth
day
of
September
,
in
the
eleventh
year
of
his
Majesties
Reign
,
thereby
commanding
all
the
Nobility
,
undertakers
and
others
,
who
held
estates
and
offices
in
the
said
Kingdom
(
except
such
as
were
imployed
in
his
Majesties
service
,
or
attending
in
England
by
his
special
command
)
to
make
their
personal
residence
in
the
said
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
and
not
to
depart
thence
without
licence
of
himself
.
And
the
said
Earl
hath
since
issued
other
Proclamations
to
the
same
purpose
,
by
means
whereof
the
subjects
of
the
said
Realm
are
restrained
from
seeking
relief
against
the
oppressions
of
the
said
Earl
,
without
his
license
:
which
Proclamation
the
said
Earl
hath
by
several
rigorous
waies
,
as
by
fine
,
imprisonment
,
and
otherwise
,
put
in
execution
on
his
Majesties
subjects
,
as
namely
,
one
Parry
,
and
others
,
who
came
over
only
to
complain
of
the
exorbitances
and
oppressions
of
the
said
Earl
.
Testified
by
the
Earl
of
Desmond
,
the
Lord
Roch
,
Marcattee
,
and
Parry
.
The
Earls
Reply
.
That
the
Deputy
Falkland
had
set
out
the
same
Proclamation
.
Doway
,
Rhemes
,
or
Saint
Omers
,
which
might
have
prooved
of
mischievous
consequence
to
the
State
.
That
the
Earl
of
D'
Esmond
stood
,
at
the
time
of
his
Restraint
,
charged
with
Treason
before
the
Council
of
Ireland
,
for
practising
against
the
Life
of
one
Sir
Valentine
Coke
.
That
the
Lord
Roch
was
then
a
Prisoner
for
Debt
in
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
and
therefore
incapable
of
a
Licence
.
That
Parry
was
not
sined
for
coming
over
without
Licence
,
but
for
several
Contempts
against
the
Council-board
in
Ireland
,
and
that
in
his
Sentence
he
had
but
onely
a
casting
Voice
,
as
the
Lord
Keeper
in
the
Star
chamber
.
The
Seventeenth
and
Eighteenth
Articles
were
not
insisted
upon
.
19.
That
the
said
Earl
having
taxed
and
levyed
the
said
impositions
,
and
raised
the
said
Monopolies
,
and
committed
the
said
oppressions
in
his
Majesties
name
,
and
as
by
his
Majesties
Royal
command
,
he
the
said
Earl
in
May
the
fifteenth
year
of
his
Majesties
reign
,
did
of
his
own
authority
contrive
and
frame
a
new
and
unusual
oath
,
by
the
purport
whereof
,
among
many
other
things
,
the
party
taking
the
said
oath
,
was
to
swear
that
he
should
not
protest
against
any
of
his
Majesties
Royal
commands
,
but
submit
themselves
in
all
obedience
thereunto
.
Which
oath
he
so
contrived
,
to
enforce
the
same
on
the
subjects
of
the
S●o●ish
Nation
inhabiting
in
Ireland
,
and
out
of
a
hatred
to
the
said
Nation
,
and
to
put
them
to
a
discontent
with
his
Majesty
and
his
Government
there
,
and
compelled
divers
of
his
Majesties
said
subjects
there
to
take
the
said
oath
;
some
he
grievously
fined
and
imprisoned
,
and
others
he
destroyed
and
exiled
,
and
namely
,
the
10.
of
October
,
Ann.
Dom.
1639.
he
fined
Henry
Steward
and
his
wife
,
who
refused
to
take
the
said
oath
,
five
thousand
pounds
a
peece
,
and
their
two
daughters
and
James
Gray
three
thousand
pounds
a
peece
,
and
imprisoned
them
for
not
paying
the
said
fines
.
The
said
Henry
Stewards
wife
and
daughters
,
and
James
Gray
,
being
the
Kings
liege
people
of
the
Scotish
Nation
,
and
divers
others
he
used
in
the
like
manner
;
and
the
said
Earl
upon
that
occasion
did
declare
,
that
the
said
oath
did
not
only
oblige
them
in
point
of
allegiance
to
his
Majesty
,
and
acknowledgement
of
his
supremacy
only
,
but
to
the
Ceremonies
and
Government
of
the
Church
established
,
or
to
be
established
by
his
Majesties
royal
Authority
;
and
said
,
that
the
refusers
to
obey
,
he
would
prosecute
to
the
bloud
.
The
Earls
Reply
.
That
the
Oath
was
not
violently
enjoyned
by
him
upon
the
Irish
Scots
,
but
framed
in
compliance
with
their
own
express
Petition
,
which
Petition
is
owned
in
the
Proclamation
,
as
the
main
Impulsive
to
it
.
That
the
same
Oath
not
long
after
was
prescribed
by
the
Council
of
England
.
That
he
had
a
Letter
under
his
Majesties
own
hand
,
ordering
it
to
be
prescribed
as
a
Touch-stone
of
their
Fidelity
.
As
to
the
greatness
of
the
Fine
imposed
upon
Steward
,
and
others
,
he
conceived
it
was
not
more
than
the
heinousness
of
their
offence
deserved
;
yet
had
they
petitioned
,
and
submitted
the
next
day
,
that
would
wholly
have
been
remitted
.
20.
That
the
said
Earl
in
the
fifteenth
and
sixteenth
Years
of
his
Majesties
Reign
,
and
divers
Years
past
,
laboured
and
endeavoured
to
beget
in
his
Majestie
an
ill
opinion
of
his
Subjects
,
namely
those
of
the
Scotish
Nation
,
and
divers
and
sundry
times
,
and
especially
since
the
Pacification
made
by
his
Majestie
with
his
said
Subjects
of
Scotland
in
Summer
,
in
the
fifteenth
Year
of
his
Majesties
Reign
;
he
the
said
Earl
did
labour
and
endeavour
to
perswade
,
incite
,
and
provoke
his
Majesty
to
an
Offensive
War
against
his
said
Subjects
of
the
Scotish
Nation
:
and
the
said
Earl
,
by
his
counsel
,
actions
,
and
endeavours
,
hath
been
and
is
a
chief
Incendiary
of
the
War
and
Discord
between
his
Majesty
and
his
Subjects
of
England
,
and
the
said
Subjects
of
Scotland
,
and
hath
declared
,
and
advised
his
Majesty
,
that
the
Demand
made
by
the
Scots
in
this
Parliament
were
a
sufficient
cause
of
War
against
them
.
The
said
Earl
having
formerly
expressed
the
height
and
rancour
of
his
minde
towards
his
Subjects
of
the
Scotish
Nation
,
viz.
the
tenth
Day
of
October
,
in
the
fifteenth
Year
of
his
Majesties
Reign
,
he
said
,
that
the
Nation
of
the
Scots
were
Rebells
,
and
Traitours
;
and
he
being
then
about
to
come
to
England
,
he
then
further
said
,
that
if
it
pleased
his
Master
(
meaning
his
Majesty
)
to
send
him
back
again
,
he
would
root
out
of
the
said
Kingdom
(
meaning
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
)
the
Scotish
Nation
both
Root
and
Branch
:
Some
Lords
,
and
others
who
had
taken
the
said
Oath
in
the
precedent
Article
onely
excepted
.
And
the
said
Earl
hath
caused
divers
of
the
said
Ships
and
Goods
of
the
Scots
to
be
staied
,
seized
,
and
molested
,
to
the
intent
to
set
on
the
said
War
.
The
Earls
Reply
.
That
he
called
all
the
Scotish
Nation
Traitours
and
Rebells
,
no
one
proof
is
produced
,
and
though
he
is
hasty
in
speech
,
yet
was
he
never
so
defective
of
reason
,
as
to
speak
so
like
a
mad
man
;
for
he
knew
well
his
Majesty
was
a
Native
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
was
confident
many
of
that
Nation
were
of
as
heroick
spirits
,
and
as
faithfull
and
loyal
Subjects
as
any
the
King
had
.
As
to
the
other
words
,
of
rooting
out
the
Scots
both
Root
and
Branch
,
he
conceives
a
short
Reply
may
serve
,
they
being
proved
by
a
single
●estimony
onely
,
which
can
make
no
sufficient
faith
in
case
of
Life
.
Again
,
the
Witness
was
very
much
mistaken
,
if
not
worse
,
for
he
deposeth
that
these
words
were
spoken
the
tenth
day
of
October
in
Ireland
,
whereas
he
was
able
to
evidence
,
he
was
at
that
time
in
England
,
and
had
been
so
near
a
Moneth
before
.
The
one
and
twentieth
and
two
and
twentieth
Art●cles
were
not
urged
.
23.
That
upon
the
thirteenth
Day
of
April
last
,
the
Parliament
of
England
met
,
and
the
Commons
House
(
then
being
the
Representative
Body
of
all
the
Commons
in
the
Kingdom
)
did
according
to
the
trust
reposed
in
them
,
enter
into
Debate
and
Consideration
of
the
great
Grievances
of
this
Kingdom
,
both
in
respect
of
Religion
,
and
the
publick
Libertie
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
his
Majestie
referring
chiefly
to
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
,
and
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
the
ordering
and
disposing
of
all
matters
concerning
the
Parliament
:
he
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
,
with
the
assistance
of
the
said
Arch-bishop
did
procure
his
Majesty
,
by
sundry
Speeches
and
Messages
,
to
urge
the
said
Commons
House
to
enter
into
some
Resolution
for
his
Majesties
supply
,
for
maintenance
of
his
War
against
his
Subjects
of
Scotland
,
before
any
course
was
taken
for
the
relief
of
the
great
and
pressing
Grievances
,
wherewith
this
Kingdom
was
then
afflicted
.
Whereupon
,
a
Demand
was
then
made
from
his
Majesty
,
of
twelve
Subsidies
,
for
the
release
of
Ship
money
onely
;
and
while
the
said
Commons
then
assembled
(
with
expressions
of
great
affections
to
his
Majestie
and
his
service
)
were
in
Debate
and
Consideration
of
some
Supply
,
before
Resolution
by
them
made
:
he
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
,
with
the
help
and
assistance
of
the
said
Arch-bishop
,
did
procure
his
Majesty
to
dissolve
the
last
Parliament
,
upon
the
fifth
Day
of
May
last
;
and
upon
the
same
Day
,
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
did
treacherously
,
falsly
,
and
maliciously
endeavour
to
incense
his
Majesty
against
his
loving
and
faithfull
Subjects
,
who
had
been
Members
of
the
said
House
of
Commons
,
by
telling
his
Majesty
,
they
had
denied
to
supply
him
.
And
afterward
upon
the
same
,
did
treacherously
and
wickedly
counsel
and
advise
his
Majesty
to
this
effect
,
viz.
That
having
tried
the
affections
of
his
People
,
he
was
loose
and
absolved
from
all
Rules
of
Government
,
and
was
to
do
every
thing
that
Power
would
admit
;
and
that
his
Majesty
had
tried
all
ways
,
and
was
refused
,
and
should
be
acquitted
both
of
God
and
Man
,
and
that
he
had
an
Army
in
Ireland
(
meaning
the
Army
above
mentioned
,
consisting
of
Papists
,
his
Dependents
,
as
is
aforesaid
)
which
he
might
imploy
to
reduce
this
Kingdom
to
obedience
.
The
Earls
Reply
.
That
he
was
not
the
principal
cause
of
dissolving
the
last
Parliament
,
for
before
he
came
to
the
Council-table
,
it
was
voted
by
the
Lords
to
demand
twelve
Subsidies
,
and
that
Sir
Henry
Vane
was
ordered
to
demand
no
less
;
but
he
coming
in
the
interim
,
he
perswaded
the
Lords
to
vote
it
again
,
declaring
to
his
Majesty
(
then
present
)
and
them
,
the
danger
of
the
breach
of
the
Parliament
:
whereupon
it
was
again
voted
,
that
if
the
Parliament
would
not
grant
twelve
Subsidies
,
Sir
Henry
should
descend
to
eight
,
and
rather
than
fail
,
to
six
.
But
Sir
Henry
not
observing
his
Instructions
,
demanded
twelve
onely
,
without
abatement
,
or
going
lower
;
that
the
height
of
this
demand
,
urged
the
Parliament
to
deny
,
and
their
denial
moved
his
Majesty
to
dissolve
the
Parliament
,
so
that
the
chief
occasion
of
the
breach
thereof
,
was
,
as
he
conceived
,
Sir
Henry
Vane
.
He
confesseth
that
at
the
Council-table
he
advised
the
King
to
an
offensive
War
against
the
Scots
;
but
it
was
not
untill
all
fair
means
to
prevent
a
War
had
been
first
attempted
.
Again
,
others
were
as
much
for
a
defensive
War
,
&
it
might
be
as
free
to
vote
one
,
as
the
other
.
Lastly
,
Votes
at
a
Council-board
are
but
bare
Opinions
,
and
opinions
if
pertinaciously
maintained
,
may
make
an
Heretick
,
but
never
can
a
Traitour
.
And
to
Sir
Henry
Vane's
Deposition
he
said
,
it
was
onely
a
single
Test●mony
,
and
contradicted
by
four
Lords
of
the
Iunto
Tables
Depositions
,
viz.
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
the
Marquess
of
Hamilton
,
the
Bishop
of
London
,
and
Lord
Cottington
,
who
all
affirmed
that
there
was
no
question
made
of
this
Kingdom
,
which
was
then
in
obedience
,
but
of
Scotland
,
that
was
in
Rebellion
;
and
Sir
Henry
Vane
being
twice
examined
upon
Oath
could
not
remember
whether
he
said
this
or
that
Kingdom
;
and
the
Notes
after
offered
for
more
proof
▪
were
but
the
same
thing
,
and
added
nothing
to
the
Evidence
to
make
it
a
double
Testimony
,
or
to
make
a
Privy-counsellours
Opinion
in
a
Debate
at
Council
,
high
Treason
.
The
four
and
twentieth
Article
not
urged
.
25.
That
not
long
after
the
dissolution
of
the
said
last
Parliament
(
viz.
in
the
months
of
May
,
and
June
)
he
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
did
advise
the
King
to
go
on
rigorously
in
levying
of
the
Ship-mony
,
and
did
procure
the
Sheriffs
of
several
Counties
to
be
sent
for
,
for
not
levying
the
Ship-money
,
divers
of
which
were
threatned
by
him
to
be
sued
in
the
Star-chamber
;
and
afterwards
by
his
advice
were
sued
in
the
Star-chamber
,
for
not
levying
the
same
;
and
divers
of
his
Majesties
loving
subjects
were
sent
for
and
imprisoned
by
his
advice
,
about
that
and
other
illegal
payments
.
And
a
great
loan
of
a
hundred
thousand
pounds
was
demanded
of
the
City
of
London
,
and
the
Lord
Maior
and
the
Aldermen
,
and
the
Sheriffs
of
the
said
City
,
were
often
sent
for
by
his
advice
to
the
Counsel
Table
,
to
give
an
acc●unt
,
of
their
proceedings
in
raising
of
Ship-money
,
and
furthering
of
that
loan
,
and
were
required
to
certifie
the
names
of
such
Inhabitants
of
the
said
City
as
were
fit
to
lend
,
which
they
with
much
humility
refusing
to
do
,
he
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
did
use
these
or
the
like
speeches
:
viz.
That
they
deserved
to
be
put
to
Fine
and
Ransom
,
and
that
no
good
would
be
done
with
them
,
till
an
example
were
made
of
them
,
and
that
they
were
laid
by
the
heels
,
and
some
of
the
Aldermen
h●nged
up
.
The
Earls
Reply
.
That
there
was
a
present
necessity
for
Money
,
that
all
the
Council-board
had
voted
with
,
yea
before
him
.
That
there
was
then
a
Sentence
in
Star-chamber
upon
the
Opinion
of
all
the
Judges
,
for
the
legality
of
the
Tax
of
Ship-money
,
and
he
thought
he
might
advise
the
King
to
take
,
what
the
Judges
had
declared
was
by
Law
his
own
.
He
confessed
that
upon
Refusal
of
so
just
a
service
;
the
better
to
quicken
the
Citizens
to
the
payment
of
Ship-money
,
he
said
,
they
deserved
to
be
fined
.
Which
words
might
perhaps
be
incircumspectly
delivered
,
but
conceives
cannot
amount
to
Treason
,
especially
when
no
ill
consequence
followed
upon
them
;
and
it
would
render
men
in
a
sad
condition
,
if
for
every
hasty
word
,
or
opinion
given
in
Council
,
they
should
be
sentenced
as
Traitours
.
But
that
he
said
,
it
were
well
for
the
kings
service
,
if
some
of
the
Aldermen
were
hanged
up
,
he
utterly
denieth
.
Nor
is
it
proved
by
any
,
but
Alderman
Garway
,
who
is
at
best
but
a
single
Testimony
,
and
therefore
no
sufficient
Evidence
in
case
of
Life
.
26.
That
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
by
his
wicked
counsel
having
brought
his
Majesty
i●to
excessive
charges
without
any
just
cause
,
he
did
in
the
moneth
of
July
last
(
for
the
support
of
the
said
great
charges
)
counsel
and
approve
two
dangerous
and
wicked
Projects
:
viz.
To
seise
upon
the
Bullion
and
the
Money
in
the
Mint
.
And
to
imbase
his
Majesties
Coin
with
the
mixtures
of
Brass
.
And
accordingly
he
procured
one
hundred
and
thirty
thousand
pounds
,
which
was
then
in
the
Mint
,
and
belonging
to
divers
Merchants
,
strangers
and
others
,
to
be
seised
on
and
stayed
to
his
Majesties
use
.
And
when
divers
Merchants
of
London
,
owners
of
the
said
Bullion
,
came
to
his
house
to
let
him
understand
the
great
mischief
that
course
would
produce
here
,
and
in
other
parts
,
what
prejudice
it
would
be
to
the
Kingdom
,
by
discrediting
the
Mint
,
and
hindring
the
importation
of
Bullion
:
he
the
said
Earl
told
them
,
that
the
City
of
London
dealt
undutifully
and
unthankfully
with
his
Majesty
,
and
that
they
were
more
ready
to
help
the
Rebel
,
than
to
help
his
Majesty
;
and
that
if
any
hurt
came
to
them
,
they
might
thank
themselves
;
and
that
it
was
the
course
of
other
Princes
,
to
make
use
of
such
monies
to
serve
their
occasions
.
And
when
in
the
same
month
of
July
the
Officers
of
his
Majesties
Mint
came
to
him
,
and
gave
him
divers
reasons
against
the
imbasing
of
the
said
money
,
he
told
them
that
the
French
King
did
use
to
send
Commissaries
of
Horse
with
Commission
to
search
into
mens
estates
,
and
to
peruse
their
accompts
,
that
so
they
may
know
what
to
levy
of
them
by
force
,
which
they
did
accordingly
levy
:
and
turning
to
the
Lord
Cottington
,
then
present
said
,
That
this
was
a
point
worthy
his
Lordships
consideration
.
The
Earls
Reply
.
That
he
expected
some
Proofs
to
evidence
the
two
first
Particulars
,
but
hears
of
none
.
For
the
following
words
,
he
confessed
,
probably
they
might
escape
the
Door
of
his
Lips
.
Nor
did
he
think
it
much
amiss
,
considering
their
present
posture
,
to
call
that
Faction
Rebells
.
As
for
the
last
words
objected
against
him
in
that
Article
,
he
said
,
that
being
in
conference
with
some
of
the
Londoners
,
there
came
to
his
hands
at
that
instant
a
Letter
from
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
then
at
Paris
,
wherein
were
the
Gazets
inclosed
,
relating
that
the
Cardinal
had
given
order
to
levy
Money
by
Souldiers
.
This
he
onely
told
the
Lord
Cottington
,
standing
by
,
but
made
not
the
least
Application
thereof
to
the
English
Affairs
.
27.
That
in
or
about
the
Moneth
of
Aug.
last
he
was
made
Lieutenant
General
of
all
his
Majesties
Forces
in
the
Northern
parts
against
the
Scots
,
&
being
at
York
did
in
the
Moneth
of
September
by
his
own
authority
,
and
without
any
lawfull
warrant
,
impose
a
Tax
on
his
Majesties
Subjects
in
the
County
of
York
,
of
8.
d.
per
diem
,
for
maintenance
of
every
Souldier
of
the
Trained
Bands
of
that
County
,
which
Sums
of
Money
he
caused
to
be
levied
by
force
.
And
to
the
end
to
compell
his
Majesties
Subjects
out
of
fear
and
terrour
to
yield
to
the
payment
of
the
same
;
He
did
declare
that
he
would
commit
them
that
refused
the
payment
thereof
,
and
the
Souldiers
should
be
satisfied
out
of
their
Estates
:
and
they
that
refused
it
,
were
in
very
little
better
condition
than
of
high
Treason
.
The
Earls
Reply
.
That
his
Majesty
coming
to
York
,
it
was
thought
necessary
,
in
regard
the
Enemy
was
upon
the
Borders
,
to
keep
the
Trained
Bands
on
foot
for
defence
of
the
County
;
and
therefore
the
King
directed
him
to
write
to
the
Free-holders
in
Yorkshire
,
to
declare
what
they
would
do
for
their
own
defence
;
that
they
freely
offered
a
Moneths
pay
,
nor
did
any
man
grudg
against
it
.
Again
,
it
was
twice
propounded
to
the
great
Council
of
Peers
at
York
,
that
the
King
approved
it
as
a
just
and
necessary
act
,
and
none
of
the
Council
contradicted
it
,
which
he
conceived
seemed
a
tacit
allowance
of
it
.
That
though
his
Majesty
had
not
given
him
special
order
therein
,
nor
the
Gentry
had
desired
it
,
yet
he
conceived
he
had
power
enough
to
impose
that
Tax
by
virtue
of
his
Commission
.
But
he
never
said
that
the
Refusers
should
be
guilty
of
little
less
than
high
Treason
;
which
being
proved
by
Sir
William
Ingram
,
he
was
but
a
single
Testimony
,
and
one
who
had
formerly
mistaken
himself
in
what
he
had
deposed
.
28.
That
in
the
moneths
of
September
and
October
last
,
he
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
being
certified
of
the
Scotish
Army
,
coming
into
the
Kingdom
,
and
he
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
.
being
Lieutenant
General
of
his
Majesties
Army
,
did
not
provide
for
the
defence
of
the
Town
of
Newcastle
,
as
he
ought
to
have
done
,
but
suffered
the
same
to
be
lost
,
that
so
he
might
the
more
incense
the
English
against
the
Scots
.
And
for
the
same
wicked
purpose
,
and
out
of
a
malicious
desire
to
ingage
the
Kingdoms
of
England
and
Scotland
in
a
National
and
bloudy
war
,
he
did
write
to
the
Lord
Conway
the
General
of
the
horse
,
and
under
the
said
Earls
command
,
that
he
should
fight
with
the
Scotish
Army
at
the
passage
over
the
Tyne
,
whatsoever
should
follow
,
notwithstanding
that
the
said
Lord
Conway
had
formerly
by
Letters
informed
him
the
said
Earl
,
that
his
Majesties
Army
then
under
his
command
,
was
not
of
force
sufficient
to
incounter
the
Scots
,
by
which
advice
of
his
,
he
did
contrary
to
the
duty
of
his
place
betray
his
Majesties
Army
then
under
his
command
,
to
apparent
danger
and
loss
.
The
Earls
Reply
.
That
he
admired
how
in
the
third
Article
he
being
charged
as
an
Incendiary
against
the
Scots
▪
is
now
in
the
Article
made
their
Confederate
,
by
betraying
New-castle
into
their
hands
.
But
to
answer
more
particularly
,
he
said
,
that
there
was
at
New-castle
the
24.
of
August
ten
or
twelve
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
Horse
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Lord
Conway
,
and
Sir
Iacob
Astley
,
and
that
Sir
Iacob
had
written
to
him
concerning
the
Town
of
New-castle
,
that
it
was
fortified
,
which
also
was
never
under
his
particular
care
,
and
for
the
passage
over
the
River
of
Tine
,
his
Majesty
sent
special
Directions
to
the
Lord
Conway
,
to
secure
it
;
and
therefore
that
Lord
is
more
(
as
he
conceives
)
responsible
for
that
Miscarriage
than
himself
.
When
he
had
done
the
House
of
Commons
urged
,
that
if
he
had
any
further
Defence
he
should
perform
it
presently
,
but
had
time
set
next
Day
,
when
the
Court
met
,
but
the
Earl
being
taken
with
a
terrible
Fit
of
the
Stone
,
and
in
danger
of
his
Life
,
if
he
stirred
abroad
;
which
Message
though
assured
by
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
,
for
more
satisfaction
to
the
violency
of
the
Commons
,
the
Lords
agreed
to
proceed
the
next
Day
,
if
he
did
not
appear
,
and
sent
some
of
the
Upper
House
thither
,
who
found
him
in
some
hopes
of
better
health
against
the
next
Day
.
Not
that
any
one
could
imagine
that
his
Cause
needed
the
help
of
dissembling
,
having
satisfied
all
indifferent
persons
with
his
Justification
,
as
to
Treason
,
and
no
other
Crimes
could
daunt
him
.
But
as
in
such
Cases
,
his
Adversaries
the
Commons
had
reserved
their
Evidence
most
pernicious
,
which
the
next
Day
they
desired
to
produce
.
The
Earl
also
pressed
the
like
on
his
own
behalf
,
which
as
yet
had
not
been
offered
;
a
reasonable
Request
for
the
Defendant
,
as
well
as
the
Plaintiff
,
or
to
wave
them
on
both
sides
.
And
because
the
Lords
were
absolute
of
this
opinion
,
the
Commons
in
apparant
disconten●
took
no
leave
but
departed
without
ordering
any
certain
Day
for
their
next
Meeting
.
But
on
Monday
two
Days
after
the
Parliament
sate
in
their
several
Houses
,
when
Master
Pym
produced
to
the
Commons
a
Copy
of
some
Notes
taken
by
Secretary
Vane
,
of
several
opinions
upon
Debates
at
the
Council-table
the
fifth
of
May
,
1640.
being
the
Day
of
the
last
Parliaments
Dissolution
;
and
the
Discovery
is
thus
made
our
.
The
Father
delivers
to
his
Son
Sir
Harry
Vane
a
Key
to
fetch
some
Papers
out
of
a
Cabiner
,
in
which
he
findes
another
Key
to
an
inward
Shutter
,
which
he
opens
and
lighted
upon
these
Notes
;
who
forthwith
shews
them
to
Master
Pym
,
and
that
afternoon
occasioned
a
Conference
with
the
Lords
,
to
whom
he
urges
the
Commons
former
Request
,
that
the
Earl
might
answer
to
new
Proofs
referring
to
the
three
and
twentieth
Article
,
and
were
grounded
upon
these
Notes
which
he
then
produced
,
and
that
the
Commons
desired
that
the
Earl
might
answer
to
them
the
next
Day
at
the
Bar
in
Westminster-hall
;
which
was
granted
.
April
the
thirteenth
he
appeared
,
and
the
Notes
were
read
upon
this
ground
.
No
danger
of
a
War
with
Scotland
,
if
Offensive
,
not
Defensive
.
Then
their
several
Opinions
,
which
he
collected
in
brief
,
with
Nominal
Letters
,
for
each
Counsellours
Name
thus
.
K.
C.
H.
How
can
we
undertake
Offensive
War
,
if
we
have
no
more
money
?
L.
L.
IR.
Borrow
of
the
City
an
hundred
thousand
pounds
,
Go
on
vigorously
to
levy
Ship-money
.
Your
Majesty
having
tried
the
affections
of
your
People
,
you
are
absolved
and
loose
from
all
Rules
of
Government
,
and
to
do
what
power
will
admit
.
Your
Majesty
hath
tried
all
ways
,
and
being
refused
,
shall
be
aquitted
before
God
and
Man
;
and
you
have
an
Army
in
Ireland
that
you
may
imploy
to
reduce
this
Kingdom
to
obedience
;
for
I
am
confident
the
Scots
cannot
hold
out
five
Moneths
.
L.
Arch.
You
have
tried
all
ways
,
and
have
always
been
denied
,
it
is
now
lawfull
to
take
it
by
force
.
L.
Cot.
Leagues
abroad
there
may
be
made
for
the
defence
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Lower
House
are
weary
of
the
King
and
Church
.
All
ways
shall
be
just
to
raise
Moneys
in
this
inevitable
necessity
,
and
are
to
be
used
,
being
lawfull
.
L.
Arch.
For
an
Offensive
,
not
any
Defensive
War
.
L.
L.
Ir.
The
Town
is
full
of
Lords
,
put
the
Commission
of
Array
on
foot
,
and
if
any
of
them
stir
,
we
will
make
them
smart
.
The
Earls
Reply
.
That
being
a
Privy-counsellour
,
he
conceived
he
might
have
the
freedom
to
vote
with
others
,
his
opinion
being
as
the
Exigent
required
:
it
would
be
hard
measure
for
Opinions
resulting
from
such
Debates
to
be
prosecuted
under
the
notion
of
Treason
.
And
for
the
main
hint
suggested
from
his
words
,
The
King
had
an
Army
in
Ireland
,
which
he
might
imploy
here
to
reduce
this
Kingdom
.
He
answereth
.
That
it
is
proved
by
the
single
Testimony
of
one
Man
(
Secretary
Vane
)
not
being
of
validity
in
Law
to
create
Faith
in
a
Case
of
Debt
,
much
lesse
in
Life
and
Death
.
That
the
Secretaries
Deposition
was
very
dubious
;
for
upon
two
Examinations
,
he
could
not
remember
any
such
words
.
And
the
third
time
his
Testimonie
was
various
,
but
that
I
should
speak
such
words
or
the
like
;
and
words
may
be
very
like
in
sound
,
but
differ
in
sense
,
as
in
the
words
of
my
charge
here
for
there
,
and
that
for
this
,
puts
an
end
to
the
Controversie
.
There
were
present
at
this
Debate
but
eight
Privy-counsellours
in
all
;
two
are
not
to
be
produced
,
(
the
Arch-bishop
and
Windebank
)
but
Sir
Harry
Vane
affirms
the
words
,
I
deny
them
,
then
there
remain
four
for
further
evidence
,
viz.
the
Marquis
Hamilton
,
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
and
the
Lord
Cottington
,
who
have
all
declared
upon
their
Honours
,
that
they
never
heard
me
speak
those
words
,
nay
▪
nor
the
like
.
Lastly
,
suppose
(
though
I
granted
it
not
)
that
I
spake
those
words
,
yet
cannot
the
word
this
rationally
imply
England
,
because
the
Debate
was
not
cerning
Scotland
,
as
is
yielded
on
all
hands
,
because
England
was
not
out
of
the
way
of
obedience
,
as
the
Earl
of
Clare
well
observed
;
and
because
there
was
never
any
the
least
intention
of
landing
the
Irish
Army
in
England
,
as
the
aforesaid
Lords
of
the
Privy-council
are
able
to
attest
.
And
having
done
,
the
Lord
High
Steward
asked
him
,
if
he
had
any
more
to
say
in
his
own
defence
;
for
the
Court
was
willing
to
prepare
matters
for
Judgment
.
To
which
he
made
a
summary
Repetition
of
his
several
Defences
.
And
having
ended
,
he
spake
thus
:
My
Lords
.
THere
remaines
another
kind
of
Treason
that
I
should
be
guilty
of
,
England
▪
as
never
to
expose
your selves
to
such
moot-points
,
such
constructive
interpretations
of
Laws
,
If
there
must
be
a
tryal
of
wits
,
let
the
subject
matter
be
of
somewhat
else
,
than
the
lives
and
honours
of
Peers
,
It
will
be
wisdome
for
your selves
,
for
your
posterity
,
and
for
the
whole
Kingdom
to
cast
into
the
fire
these
bloudy
and
mysterious
volumes
of
constructive
and
arbitrary
Treason
,
as
the
Primitive
Christians
did
their
Books
of
curious
Arts
,
and
betake
your selves
to
the
plain
letter
of
the
Law
and
Statute
,
that
telleth
us
what
is
,
and
what
is
not
Treason
without
being
more
ambitious
to
be
more
learned
in
the
art
of
Killing
than
our
fore-fathers
.
It
is
now
full
240.
years
,
since
any
man
was
touched
for
this
alleged
Crime
to
this
height
before
my self
,
let
us
not
awaken
these
sleeping
Lyons
to
our
destruction
,
by
taking
up
a
few
musty
Records
,
that
have
lain
by
the
walls
so
many
ages
,
forgotten
or
neglected
.
May
your
Lordships
please
not
to
add
this
to
my
other
misfortunes
;
for
my
other
sins
be-slave
me
,
not
for
Treason
;
Let
not
a
president
be
desired
from
me
,
so
disadvantagious
as
this
will
be
,
in
the
consequence
to
the
whole
Kingdom
;
do
not
,
through
me
,
wound
the
interest
of
the
Common-wealth
.
And
howsoever
these
Gentlemen
say
they
speak
for
the
Common-wealth
,
yet
in
this
particular
I
indeed
speak
for
it
,
and
shew
the
inconveniencies
and
mischiefs
which
will
fall
upon
it
.
For
,
as
it
is
said
in
the
Statute
1.
of
Henry
4.
No
man
will
know
what
to
doe
,
or
say
,
for
fear
of
such
penalties
.
Doe
not
put
,
my
Lords
,
such
difficulties
upon
Ministers
of
State
,
that
men
of
wisedome
,
of
Honour
,
of
Fortune
,
may
not
with
cheerfulness
and
safety
be
imployed
for
the
publique
;
if
you
weigh
and
measure
them
by
graines
and
scruples
,
the
publique
affaires
of
the
Kingdome
will
lie
waste
,
no
man
will
meddle
with
them
who
has
any
thing
to
lose
.
My
Lords
,
I
have
troubled
you
longer
than
I
should
have
done
,
were
it
not
for
the
interest
of
these
dear
pledges
a
Saint
in
heaven
hath
left
me
.
[
At
this
he
stopt
a
while
offering
up
some
tears
to
her
ashes
]
what
I
forfeit
my self
is
nothing
,
but
that
my
indiscretion
should
extend
to
my
posterity
it
woundeth
me
to
the
very
soul.
You
will
pardon
my
infirmity
,
something
I
should
have
added
,
but
am
not
able
;
therefore
let
it
pass
.
And
now
,
my
Lords
,
for
my self
,
I
have
been
by
the
blessing
of
almighty
God
taught
,
that
the
afflictions
of
this
present
life
,
are
not
to
be
compared
to
the
eternal
weight
of
Glory
which
shall
be
revealed
hereafter
.
And
so
my
Lords
,
even
so
with
all
tranquillity
of
mind
,
I
freely
submit
my self
to
your
judgment
;
and
whether
that
judgment
be
of
life
,
or
death
.
—
Te
Deum
laudamus
.
When
he
had
done
,
that
because
all
particular
Treasons
could
not
be
then
defined
,
therefore
what
the
Parliament
should
declare
to
be
Treason
●n
time
to
come
should
be
punished
as
Treason
;
within
which
compass
they
intend
to
bring
him
,
and
that
by
Bill
of
Attainder
.
The
Earl
put
upon
a
point
of
Law
,
desires
Council
,
which
by
no
means
the
Commons
would
assent
unto
,
and
notwithstanding
all
the
reason
in
the
world
,
it
was
canvased
three
Days
,
and
at
last
concluded
,
that
his
Council
should
plead
such
matters
as
they
should
be
restrained
unto
.
Saturday
the
seventeenth
of
April
,
the
Earl
appears
with
his
Council
,
Lightfoot
;
Lane
argued
that
the
said
Statute
of
25
Edward
3.
was
a
Declarative
Law
,
and
so
not
to
be
interpreted
as
of
consequence
,
equity
,
or
construction
,
but
by
the
express
Letter
onely
:
that
it
was
a
penal
Law
,
and
so
not
to
admit
of
any
Constructions
or
Inferences
;
for
the
true
nature
of
penalties
enforce
the
keeping
of
known
Laws
,
not
of
conjectural
and
dubious
.
And
for
the
Salvo
,
he
affirmed
,
that
in
the
sixth
of
Henry
4.
the
Nobility
petitioned
the
Parliament
to
limit
all
Treasons
by
Statute
;
in
which
Parliament
Chapter
10.
an
Act
passed
thereupon
,
that
the
Salvo
should
be
holden
repealed
in
all
times
to
come
,
nothing
to
be
esteemed
Treason
,
but
what
was
literally
contained
in
the
Statute
of
25.
Edward
the
third
,
nor
could
the
rest
of
the
Council
speak
more
then
what
had
been
said
by
Mr.
Lane
being
so
sufficient
for
matters
of
Law
,
unless
their
Lordships
would
state
any
other
questions
to
which
they
were
ready
to
answer
,
upon
which
the
Court
adjourned
without
prefixing
any
time
of
meeting
.
The
Commons
meant
it
not
to
meet
any
more
,
That
afternoone
,
with
all
expedition
it
was
brought
to
the
Lords
,
and
the
four
and
twentieth
day
,
they
were
put
in
minde
to
fix
a
day
for
reading
of
it
,
to
which
they
returned
answer
,
that
on
Munday
and
Tuesday
after
they
would
not
fail
,
being
not
over
harty
to
do
it
then
,
for
it
was
debated
by
the
Lords
to
be
a
business
of
very
high
concernments
,
and
so
perplext
as
necessarily
required
a
conference
with
the
Common
,
who
put
it
upon
Mr.
St.
Iohn
the
Kings
Solicitor
,
to
satisfie
them
,
and
to
justifie
the
Bill
by
Law
,
upon
Thursday
the
nine
and
twentieth
,
and
to
offer
reasons
enforcing
them
to
this
way
of
proceeding
against
the
Earl
,
who
was
ordered
to
be
there
present
.
And
the
Commons
to
shadow
the
violence
of
this
proceeding
with
the
Earl
,
they
bethought
themselves
,
of
some
publique
affair
;
and
so
petition
the
King
.
1.
For
removing
of
all
Papists
from
Court.
2.
For
disarming
of
them
generally
throughout
the
Kingdome
.
3.
For
disbanding
the
Irish
Army
.
To
which
they
had
Answer
the
eight
and
twentieth
.
1.
They
all
knew
what
legal
trust
the
Crown
hath
in
that
particular
,
therefore
he
shall
not
need
to
say
any
thing
to
assure
them
that
he
shall
use
it
so
,
as
there
,
shall
be
no
just
cause
of
scandal
.
2.
He
is
content
it
shall
be
done
by
Law
.
3.
And
for
the
last
,
he
had
entered
into
consultation
about
it
finding
many
difficulties
therein
;
and
he
doth
so
wish
the
disbanding
of
all
Armies
,
as
he
did
conjure
them
speedily
and
heartily
to
joyn
with
him
in
disbanding
those
two
here
,
Scots
and
English
.
I
am
now
come
to
the
point
,
to
consider
of
the
Differences
between
two
Writers
,
our
Historian
and
his
Observatour
,
concerning
the
Death
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
and
reflecting
upon
the
late
Arch-bishop
of
Armagh
,
Primate
of
all
Ireland
,
whilest
he
was
living
,
and
so
pursued
since
his
Death
,
I
being
intrusted
by
him
,
when
time
and
occasion
should
happen
,
to
offer
in
publick
what
I
had
in
charge
under
his
own
hand-writing
,
(
and
others
also
)
not
to
quarrel
it
any
further
,
but
to
rectifie
mis-understandings
,
if
it
may
be
done
without
malice
on
any
side
;
and
so
I
shall
handle
it
as
a
Moderatour
.
We
begin
from
the
Bill
of
Attainder
which
was
read
in
presence
of
the
Earl
at
the
Bar.
Whereas
the
Knights
,
that
he
was
loose
and
absolved
from
Rules
of
Government
,
and
that
he
had
an
Army
in
Ireland
,
which
he
might
imploy
to
reduce
this
Kingdome
;
for
which
he
deserves
to
undergo
the
paines
and
Forfeitures
of
high
Treason
.
And
the
said
Earl
hath
been
also
an
Incendiary
of
the
wars
between
the
two
Kingdoms
of
England
and
Scotland
,
all
which
offences
have
been
sufficiently
proved
against
the
said
Earl
upon
his
Impeachment
.
Be
it
therefore
Enacted
by
the
Kings
most
excellent
Majesty
and
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
and
by
●●thority
of
the
same
,
that
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
,
for
the
hainous
crimes
and
offences
aforesaid
,
stand
and
be
adjudged
and
attainted
of
high
Treason
,
and
shall
suffer
such
pain
of
death
,
and
incur
the
Forfeitures
of
his
Goods
and
Cattels
,
Lands
,
Tenements
and
hereditaments
of
any
estate
of
freehold
or
Inheritance
in
the
said
Kingdomes
of
England
and
Ireland
,
which
the
said
Earl
,
or
any
other
to
his
use
,
or
in
trust
for
him
,
have
or
had
the
day
of
the
first
sitting
of
this
present
Parliament
,
or
at
any
time
since
.
Provided
that
no
Iudge
or
Iudges
,
Iustice
or
Iustices
whatsoever
,
shall
adjudge
or
interpret
any
Act
or
thing
to
be
Treason
,
nor
hear
or
determine
any
Treason
,
nor
in
any
other
manner
than
he
or
they
should
or
ought
to
have
done
before
the
making
of
this
Act
,
and
as
if
this
Act
had
never
been
had
,
or
made
.
Serving
alwaies
unto
all
and
singular
persons
and
bodies
politique
and
corporal
their
Heirs
and
successors
,
(
other
,
than
the
said
Earl
and
his
Heirs
,
and
such
as
claim
by
from
or
under
him
)
all
such
right
,
title
and
Interests
,
of
in
and
to
all
and
singular
such
of
the
said
Lands
,
Tenements
,
and
Hereditaments
,
as
he
,
they
,
or
any
of
them
,
had
before
the
first
day
of
this
present
Parliament
,
any
thing
herein
contained
to
the
contrary
notwithstanding
.
Provided
that
the
passing
of
this
present
Act
,
and
his
Majesties
assent
thereunto
,
shall
not
be
any
determination
of
this
present
sessions
of
Parliament
,
and
all
Bills
and
matters
whatsoever
depending
in
Parliament
,
and
not
fully
enacted
and
determined
,
And
all
Statutes
and
Acts
of
Parliament
,
which
have
their
continuance
until
the
end
of
this
present
session
of
Parliament
,
shall
remain
continue
,
and
be
in
force
,
as
if
this
Act
had
not
been
.
This
Bill
of
Attainder
being
read
opened
and
affirmed
by
sundry
Presidents
and
Acts
of
Parliament
,
might
no
doubt
remove
the
misty
cloud
of
the
Peers
understanding
.
And
therefore
the
next
day
the
heat
of
that
house
appeared
towards
his
destruction
,
contrary
to
the
Kings
conscience
,
whose
Judgement
was
,
that
he
deserved
relief
.
And
to
that
end
,
the
first
of
May
,
he
called
both
Houses
together
,
and
to
them
he
opened
himself
for
the
Earls
defence
,
thus
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
.
I
had
no
intention
to
have
spoken
to
you
of
this
business
to
day
,
which
is
the
great
business
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
because
I
would
do
nothing
which
might
hinder
your
occasions
.
But
now
it
comes
to
pass
that
I
must
of
necessity
have
past
in
the
judgment
,
I
think
it
most
nec●ssary
to
declare
my
conscience
therein
.
I
am
sure
you
know
I
have
been
present
at
the
hearing
of
this
great
cause
,
from
one
end
to
the
other
;
and
I
must
tell
you
that
in
my
conscience
I
cannot
condemn
him
of
high
Treason
.
It
is
not
fit
for
me
to
argue
this
business
,
I
am
sure
you
will
not
expect
it
,
a
positive
Doctrine
best
becomes
the
mouth
of
a
Prince
,
yet
must
I
tell
you
three
truths
,
which
I
am
sure
no
man
can
tell
so
well
as
myself
.
First
,
That
I
had
never
any
intention
of
bringing
over
the
Irish
Army
into
England
,
nor
ever
was
advised
by
any
body
so
to
do
.
Secondly
,
That
there
was
never
any
debate
before
me
,
either
in
publique
Councel
,
or
private
Committee
,
of
the
disloyalty
of
my
English
subjects
,
nor
ever
had
I
any
suspicion
of
them
.
Thirdly
,
That
I
was
never
counselled
by
any
to
alter
the
least
of
any
of
the
Laws
of
England
,
much
less
to
alter
all
the
Laws
.
Nay
I
tell
you
this
,
I
think
no
body
durst
ever
be
so
impudent
as
to
move
me
to
it
.
For
if
they
had
,
I
should
have
made
them
such
an
example
,
and
put
such
a
mark
upon
them
,
that
all
posterity
should
know
my
intentions
by
it
,
they
being
ever
to
govern
by
the
Law
,
and
no
otherwise
.
I
desire
rightly
to
be
understood
,
for
though
I
tell
you
in
my
conscience
I
cannot
condemn
him
of
high
Treason
,
yet
cannot
I
clear
him
of
misdemeanours
;
therefore
I
hope
you
may
find
out
a
way
to
satisfie
justice
,
and
your
own
fears
,
and
not
oppress
my
conscience
.
My
Lords
,
I
hope
you
know
what
a
tender
conscience
is
,
and
I
must
declare
unto
you
,
that
to
satisfie
my
people
I
would
do
great
matters
;
but
in
this
of
conscience
,
neither
fear
,
nor
any
other
respect
whatsoever
,
shall
ever
make
me
goe
against
it
.
Certainly
I
have
not
deserved
so
ill
of
this
Parliament
at
this
time
,
that
they
should
press
me
in
this
tender
point
,
therefore
I
cannot
suspect
you
will
go
about
it
.
Nay
I
must
confess
for
mis-demeanours
I
am
so
clear
in
them
,
that
,
though
I
will
not
chalk
out
the
way
,
yet
I
will
shew
you
,
that
I
think
my
Lord
of
Strafford
is
not
fit
hereafter
to
serve
me
,
or
the
Common-wealth
,
in
any
place
of
trust
,
no
not
so
much
as
a
Constable
.
Therefore
I
leave
it
to
you
,
my
Lords
,
to
find
out
some
such
way
as
to
bring
me
out
of
this
straight
,
and
keep
your selves
and
the
Kingdome
from
such
inconveniences
.
So
then
in
effect
;
he
tells
them
of
his
presence
at
the
hearing
of
that
great
cause
from
one
end
to
the
other
,
and
that
positively
in
his
conscience
,
he
cannot
condemn
him
of
High
Treason
;
but
could
not
clear
him
of
misdemeanours
,
and
he
hoped
that
they
might
finde
out
a
way
to
satisfie
Justice
and
their
own
fears
,
and
not
to
oppress
the
Kings
conscience
,
which
neither
fear
nor
any
other
respect
whatsoever
should
make
him
go
against
it
,
and
leaves
them
the
way
,
to
bring
him
out
of
this
straight
.
This
speech
thwarting
the
general
resentment
of
the
Parliament
,
they
were
dismissed
with
very
great
discontent
.
The
next
day
b●ing
Sunday
the
second
of
May
,
One
daies
time
falling
in
of
leasure
to
the
Parliament
,
They
applied
themselves
to
the
Earl
of
Mountgomery
,
who
very
wisely
indeavoured
to
appease
them
.
They
notwithstanding
poasted
up
at
Westminster
a
Catalogue
of
names
,
and
stiled
them
Straffordians
such
whose
suffrages
had
been
to
acquit
him
.
And
this
way
of
tumult
had
been
lately
taken
up
to
enforce
a
consent
or
execution
of
any
the
Parliament
designs
,
upon
which
the
King
observes
the
subsequent
mischiefs
that
followed
.
I
never
thought
(
saies
the
King
)
anie
thing
(
except
our
sins
)
more
ominously
presageing
all
these
mischiefs
which
have
followed
,
Eikon
Bas.
chap
▪
4.
Upon
the
Insolencie
of
the
Tumults
.
then
those
Tumults
in
London
and
Westminster
,
soon
after
the
Convening
of
this
Parliament
;
which
were
not
like
a
storm
at
Sea
,
(
which
yet
want's
not
it's
terror
)
but
like
an
Earth
quake
,
shakeing
the
very
foundations
of
all
;
then
which
,
nothing
in
the
world
hath
more
of
horror
.
As
it
is
one
of
the
most
convincing
Arguments
that
there
is
a
God
,
while
his
power
sets
bounds
to
the
rageing
of
the
Sea
,
so
t
is
no
less
,
that
he
restrain's
the
madness
of
the
people
.
Nor
doth
any
thing
portend
more
Gods
displeasure
against
a
Nation
,
then
when
he
suffers
the
confluence
and
clamors
of
the
Vulgar
,
to
pass
all
boundaries
of
Laws
,
and
reverence
to
Authority
.
Which
those
Tumults
did
to
so
high
degrees
of
Insolence
,
that
they
spared
not
to
invade
the
Honor
and
Freedom
of
the
two
Houses
,
menaceing
,
reproaching
,
shakeing
,
yea
,
and
assaulting
som
Members
of
both
Houses
,
as
they
fancied
or
disliked
them
:
Nor
did
they
forbear
most
rude
and
unseemly
deportments
,
both
in
contemptuous
words
and
actions
,
to
My self
and
My
Court
.
Nor
was
this
a
short
fit
or
two
of
shakeing
,
as
an
Ague
,
but
a
quotidian
Fever
,
alwaies
encreasing
to
higher
inflammations
,
impatient
of
any
mitigation
,
restraint
,
or
remission
.
First
,
they
must
be
a
Guard
against
those
fears
which
som
men
scared
themselves
and
others
withall
,
when
indeed
,
nothing
was
more
to
be
feared
and
less
to
be
used
by
wise
men
then
those
tumultuarie
confluxes
of
mean
and
rude
people
,
who
are
taught
first
to
Petition
,
then
to
Protest
,
then
to
dictate
,
at
last
to
Command
and
Over-aw
the
Parliament
.
All
obstructions
in
Parliament
(
that
is
,
a
freedom
of
differing
in
Votes
,
and
debateing
matters
with
reason
and
candor
)
must
be
taken
away
with
these
Tumults
:
By
these
must
the
Houses
be
purged
;
and
all
rotten
Members
(
as
they
please
to
count
them
)
cast
out
:
By
these
the
obstinacie
of
men
,
resolved
to
discharge
their
Consciences
,
must
be
subdued
;
by
these
all
factious
,
seditious
,
and
schismatical
Proposals
against
Government
Ecclesiastical
or
Civil
,
must
be
backed
and
abetted
,
till
they
prevailed
.
Generally
,
who
ever
had
most
minde
to
bring
forth
confusion
and
ruine
upon
Church
and
State
,
used
the
midwiferie
of
those
Tumults
;
whose
riot
and
impatience
was
such
,
that
they
would
not
stay
the
ripening
and
season
of
Counsels
,
or
fair
production
of
Acts
,
in
the
order
,
gravitie
,
and
deliberateness
befitting
a
Parliament
;
but
ripped
up
with
barbarous
crueltie
,
and
forcibly
cut
out
abortive
Votes
,
such
as
their
Inviters
and
Encouragers
most
fancied
.
Yea
,
so
enormous
and
detestable
were
their
out-rages
,
that
no
sober
man
could
be
without
an
infinite
shame
and
sorrow
to
see
them
so
tolerated
and
connived
at
by
some
;
countenanced
,
encouraged
,
and
applauded
by
others
.
What
good
man
had
not
rather
want
any
thing
he
most
desired
,
for
the
publique
good
,
then
obtain
it
by
such
unlawful
and
irreligious
means
?
But
mens
passions
and
Gods
directions
seldom
agree
;
violent
designs
and
motions
must
have
suteable
engines
;
such
as
too
much
attend
their
own
ends
,
seldom
confine
themselves
to
Gods
means
.
Force
must
crowd
in
,
what
Reasons
will
not
lead
.
Who
were
the
chief
Demagogues
and
Patrones
of
Tumults
,
to
send
for
them
,
to
flatter
and
embolden
them
,
to
direct
and
turn
their
clamorous
importunities
,
some
men
yet
living
are
too
conscious
to
pretend
ignorance
:
God
in
his
due
time
will
let
these
see
,
that
those
were
no
fit
means
to
be
used
for
attaining
his
ends
.
But
,
as
it
is
no
strange
thing
for
the
sea
to
rage
,
when
strong
windes
blow
upon
it
;
so
,
neither
for
multitudes
to
become
insolent
,
when
they
have
Men
of
some
reputation
for
parts
and
piety
to
set
them
on
.
That
which
made
their
rudeness
most
formidable
,
was
,
That
many
Complaints
being
made
,
and
Messages
sent
by
My self
and
some
of
both
Houses
;
yet
no
order
for
redress
could
be
obtained
with
any
vigor
and
efficacie
,
proportionable
to
the
malignity
of
that
now
far-spread
disease
,
and
predominant
mischief
.
Such
was
some
mens
stupidity
,
that
they
feared
no
inconvenience
;
Others
petulancie
,
that
they
joyed
to
see
their
betters
shamefully
out-raged
and
abused
,
while
they
knew
their
onely
security
consisted
in
vulgar
flattery
:
So
insensible
were
they
of
Mine
,
or
the
two
Houses
common
safety
and
Honors
.
Nor
could
ever
any
order
be
obtained
,
impartially
to
examine
,
censure
,
and
punish
the
known
Boutefeus
,
and
impudent
Incendiaries
,
who
boasted
of
the
influence
they
had
,
and
used
to
convoke
those
Tumults
,
as
their
advantages
served
.
Yea
,
some
(
who
should
have
been
wiser
States-men
)
owned
them
as
friends
,
commending
their
Courage
,
Zeal
,
and
industry
;
which
to
sober
men
could
seem
no
better
then
that
of
the
Devil
,
who
goes
about
seeking
whom
he
may
deceive
,
and
devour
.
I
confess
,
when
I
found
such
a
deafness
,
that
no
Declaration
from
the
Bishops
,
who
were
first
fouly
insolenced
and
assaulted
;
nor
yet
from
other
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
Honor
;
nor
yet
from
my self
could
take
place
for
the
due
suppression
of
these
Tumults
;
and
securing
,
not
onely
Our
Freedom
in
Parliament
,
but
our
very
Persons
in
the
streets
;
I
thought
My self
not
bound
by
My
presence
,
to
provoke
them
to
higher
boldness
and
contempts
:
I
hoped
,
by
My
with-drawing
,
to
give
time
,
both
for
the
ebbing
of
their
Tumultuous
fury
,
and
others
regaining
some
degrees
of
modesty
and
sober
sense
.
Som
may
interpret
it
as
an
effect
of
Pusillanimity
for
any
man
,
for
popular
terrors
to
desert
his
Publique
Station
.
But
I
think
it
a
hardiness
,
beyond
true
valor
,
for
a
wise
man
to
set
himself
against
the
breaking
in
of
a
Sea
;
which
to
resist
,
at
present
,
threatens
imminent
danger
;
but
to
with●draw
,
gives
it
space
to
spend
its
fury
,
and
gaines
a
fitter
time
to
repair
the
breach
.
Certainly
,
a
Gallant
man
had
rather
fight
,
to
great
disadvantages
for
number
and
place
in
the
field
,
in
an
orderly
waie
,
then
skuffle
with
an
undisciplined
rabble
.
Som
suspected
and
affirmed
that
I
meditated
a
War
,
(
when
I
went
from
White-hall
onelie
to
redeem
My
Person
and
Conscience
from
violence
)
God
knows
I
did
not
then
think
of
a
War
.
Nor
will
any
prudent
man
conceive
,
that
I
would
by
so
many
former
,
and
some
after-Acts
,
have
so
much
weakned
My self
,
If
I
had
purposed
to
engage
in
a
War
,
which
to
decline
by
all
means
,
I
denied
My self
in
so
manie
particulars
:
T
is
evident
I
had
then
no
Army
to
flie
unto
,
for
protection
,
or
vindication
.
Who
can
blame
Me
,
or
any
other
,
for
with-drawing
our selves
from
the
daily
baitings
of
the
Tumults
,
not
knowing
whether
their
furie
and
discontent
might
not
flie
so
high
,
as
to
worrie
and
tear
those
in
pieces
,
whom
as
yet
they
but
plaied
with
in
their
paws
?
God
,
who
is
My
sole
Iudge
,
is
My
Witness
in
Heaven
,
that
I
never
bad
anie
thoughts
of
going
from
my
House
at
White-hall
,
If
I
could
have
had
but
anie
reasonable
fair
Quarter
:
I
was
resolved
to
bear
much
and
did
so
,
but
I
did
not
think
My self
bound
to
prostitute
the
Majesty
of
My
place
and
Person
,
the
safetie
of
My
Wife
and
Children
to
those
,
who
are
prone
to
insult
most
,
when
they
have
objects
and
opportunitie
most
capable
of
their
rudeness
and
petulancie
.
But
this
business
of
the
Tumults
(
whereof
some
have
given
already
an
account
to
God
,
others
yet
living
know
themselves
desperately
guilty
)
Time
and
the
guilt
of
many
hath
so
smothered
up
and
buried
,
that
I
think
it
best
to
leave
it
,
as
it
is
;
onely
I
believe
the
just
Avenger
of
all
disorders
will
in
time
make
those
men
,
and
that
City
see
their
sin
in
the
glass
of
their
punishment
.
T
is
more
then
an
even-laie
that
they
may
one
daie
see
themselves
punished
by
that
waie
they
offended
.
Had
this
Parliament
,
as
it
was
in
its
first
election
and
Constitution
,
sate
full
and
free
,
the
Members
of
both
Houses
being
left
to
their
freedom
of
Voteing
,
as
in
all
reason
,
honor
,
and
Religion
,
they
should
have
been
;
I
doubt
not
but
things
would
have
been
so
carried
,
as
would
have
given
no
less
content
to
all
good
men
,
then
they
wished
or
expected
.
For
,
I
was
resolved
to
hear
reason
in
all
things
,
and
to
consent
to
it
so
far
as
I
could
comprehend
it
:
but
as
Swine
are
to
Gardens
and
orderly
Plantations
;
so
are
Tumults
to
Parliaments
,
and
Plebeian
concourses
to
publique
Councils
,
turning
all
into
disorders
and
sordid
confusions
.
I
am
prone
somtimes
to
think
,
That
had
I
called
this
Parliament
to
any
other
place
in
England
(
as
I
might
opportunely
enough
have
don
)
the
said
consequences
in
all
likelihood
,
with
Gods
blessing
,
might
have
been
prevented
.
A
Parliament
would
have
been
welcom
in
any
place
;
no
place
afforded
such
confluence
of
various
and
vitious
humors
,
as
that
where
it
was
unhappily
convened
.
But
we
must
leave
all
to
God
,
who
orders
our
disorders
,
and
magnifies
his
wisdome
most
when
our
follies
and
miseries
,
are
most
discovered
.
And
with
these
Mutinies
comes
the
Intimation
of
some
practises
in
the
North
to
distract
the
English
Army
;
the
occasions
you
shall
hear
of
hereafter
.
But
it
gave
●ewel
to
the
fiery
faction
,
and
to
the
Parliament
to
fall
into
debate
,
about
a
general
National
Protestation
[
To
maintain
and
defend
with
my
life
power
and
estate
,
the
true
reformed
Protestant
Religion
expressed
in
the
doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
,
against
all
popery
and
popish
Innovations
,
within
this
Realm
,
contrary
to
the
same
doctrine
,
his
Majesties
person
,
Honour
and
estate
,
The
power
of
Parliament
,
the
lawful
rights
and
Liberties
of
the
subject
,
and
every
person
that
maketh
this
protestation
,
whatsoever
he
shall
do
,
in
the
lawfull
pursuance
of
the
same
;
the
third
of
May.
]
This
being
too
general
in
these
words
.
The
true
Reformed
Protestant
Religion
&c.
They
were
explained
by
an
ordinance
to
be
only
,
[
The
publique
doctrine
professed
in
the
Church
of
England
,
so
far
as
it
is
opposite
to
Popery
and
Popish
Innovations
,
and
not
to
the
maintaining
any
form
of
worship
discipline
or
Government
,
nor
any
Rites
or
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
of
England
,
the
fifth
of
May
]
And
so
it
was
taken
by
the
Commons
House
,
the
next
day
by
the
Lords
,
and
ordered
to
be
taken
by
all
the
people
of
England
.
Hereby
it
appears
,
that
they
meant
to
question
the
discipline
of
the
Church
,
which
they
did
.
They
had
no
better
way
to
qualifie
the
Kings
discontent
than
to
raise
him
some
mony
,
Provided
that
the
King
would
pass
a
Bill
,
not
to
adjourn
the
Parliament
,
nor
Prorogue
it
,
nor
disolve
it
,
without
the
consent
of
both
Houses
,
to
indure
until
the
Greivances
of
this
Kingdom
were
redressed
,
]
upon
the
fifteenth
Article
for
Levying
monies
in
Ireland
by
force
,
in
a
warlike
manner
;
And
upon
the
nineteenth
for
Imposing
an
Oath
upon
the
subjects
in
Ireland
,
which
was
for
distinction
of
the
Scots
Covenanters
,
as
you
have
heard
heretofore
.
And
so
both
these
Bills
,
of
an
everlasting
Parliament
and
of
the
Attainder
,
being
compleated
;
a
conference
was
had
of
both
Houses
the
next
day
after
,
and
some
Lords
dispatched
to
the
King
to
request
his
answer
,
who
tells
them
,
That
on
Munday
Following
he
would
satisfie
them
.
I
conceive
it
convenient
in
more
particular
,
to
clear
two
mistakes
of
our
Authors
;
concerning
The
Articles
of
Ireland
and
the
death
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
reflecting
upon
the
late
most
Reverend
Prelate
,
the
Arch
Bishop
of
Armagh
Primate
of
all
Ireland
,
whilest
he
was
living
,
and
worse
pursued
since
his
decease
,
somewhat
too
sharp
also
on
Dr.
Barnard
.
Herein
I
take
leave
in
cool
blood
to
interpose
those
Animadversions
,
being
intrusted
therein
by
Command
of
the
deceased
Prelate
.
Under
whose
hand
writing
,
and
others
also
,
much
of
the
matter
is
made
evident
,
to
rectifie
misunderstandings
,
Intentionally
thereby
to
end
disputes
.
The
Historian
takes
the
field
.
Observations
upon
his
History
.
The
Historian
replies
,
(
Observator
observed
)
The
Observator
Rescued
,
and
Rejoynes
.
And
the
Historian
at
a
Non-plus
,
his
friend
(
even
Squire
Sanderson
)
as
the
man
,
that
mediates
for
him
.
The
Interim
took
up
the
Kings
time
,
in
doubt
,
what
answer
to
return
to
his
subjects
,
a
discontented
people
;
Himself
their
Soveraign
,
troubled
with
a
distracted
conscience
,
They
for
Justice
,
He
for
Mercy
.
In
this
perplexity
(
saies
the
Historian
)
the
King
consults
with
feur
Bishops
the
sunday
morning
;
Parliament
,
&c.
That
they
advised
,
yea
partly
perswaded
his
Majesty
,
though
not
fully
convinced
,
to
pass
the
Bill
,
But
the
motive
to
all
(
he
saies
)
was
a
Letter
to
the
King
from
the
Earl
himself
,
that
very
day
,
viz.
Sir
To
set
your
Majesties
conscience
at
liberty
&c.
more
of
this
hereafter
.
But
this
Observator
enforceth
reasons
:
And
names
them
,
the
Primate
of
Armagh
,
the
Bishops
of
Lincoln
,
Durham
and
Carlile
,
the
two
last
unskilled
,
depended
wholly
on
the
other
two
,
and
those
two
(
as
the
Parliament
knew
full
well
)
carried
a
sharp
tooth
against
the
Lord
Lieutenant
upon
former
grudges
,
that
of
the
Primate
for
abrogating
of
the
Articles
of
Religion
,
established
in
the
Church
of
Ireland
,
and
setting
in
their
place
the
Articles
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
because
Doctor
Bromel
(
once
chaplain
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
)
then
Bishop
of
Derrie
had
opposed
most
in
it
,
&c.
That
of
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
on
whom
was
the
most
dependance
,
of
worse
affections
than
the
other
&c.
The
Historian
replies
,
(
in
his
observator
observed
page
41
)
That
the
Bishops
were
not
sent
to
the
King
but
sent
for
by
the
King
.
That
the
Lord
Primate
had
no
sharp
tooth
against
the
Lieutenant
,
and
instances
in
that
of
the
Articles
of
Ireland
,
which
were
never
abrogated
,
and
produces
this
Certificate
of
two
Doctors
of
Divinity
.
We
who
were
present
at
,
and
Members
of
the
Convocation
holden
at
Dublin
Anno.
1634.
do
hereby
testifie
.
That
upon
the
proposal
of
the
first
Canon
,
wherein
for
the
manifestation
of
our
agreement
with
the
Church
of
England
in
the
confession
of
the
same
Christian
faith
and
doctrine
of
the
Sacraments
(
as
was
then
expressed
)
wee
did
receive
and
approve
the
Book
of
Articles
of
Religion
agreed
upon
in
the
Convocation
holden
at
London
,
Anno
1562.
One
of
the
Assembly
stood
up
and
desired
that
the
other
Book
of
Articles
,
agreed
upon
in
the
Convocation
holden
at
Dublin
Anno
,
1615.
should
be
joyned
therewith
:
Unto
whom
it
was
then
answered
that
this
addition
was
altogether
needless
;
that
Book
,
having
been
already
sufficiently
ratified
by
the
decrees
of
the
former
Synod
;
But
that
the
least
motion
was
then
or
there
made
,
for
the
suppressing
of
those
Articles
of
Ireland
hath
no
truth
at
all
in
it
.
And
therefore
the
Observator
and
whosoever
else
,
hath
or
doth
aver
that
the
said
Articles
either
were
abolished
or
any
motion
made
for
the
suppressing
or
abolishing
of
them
,
are
grosly
mistaken
,
and
have
abused
the
said
Convocation
in
delivering
so
manifest
an
untruth
:
The
eighteenth
of
March
1655.
Nicholas
Bernard
.
Samuel
Pullen
.
And
to
prove
no
discontent
between
the
Primate
and
Earl
,
he
remarks
,
That
before
his
sentence
,
He
did
advise
with
the
Primate
concerning
his
defence
,
And
after
sentence
the
Earl
desired
that
the
Primate
might
serve
him
in
his
ministerial
office
,
in
his
last
and
fatal
extremity
,
who
prayed
with
him
,
sent
Messages
to
the
King
by
him
,
took
him
by
the
hand
and
led
him
to
the
Scaffold
.
That
there
was
never
any
controversie
in
that
Synod
of
Ireland
between
the
Primate
and
the
Bishop
of
Derrie
,
concerning
the
Articles
:
That
the
King
pressing
the
Judges
to
declare
any
particular
Article
which
(
if
)
proved
)
was
treason
,
could
not
extort
from
them
one
single
instance
,
but
that
the
Earl
was
guilty
upon
the
whole
matter
.
So
much
saies
the
Historian
.
The
Observator
is
rescued
with
witty
Arguments
,
is
it
likely
saies
he
&c.
that
the
King
would
confide
in
Potter
(
Bishop
of
Carlile
)
a
man
of
so
much
want
and
weakness
?
concluding
the
Historians
Ipse
dico
no
proof
at
all
.
And
so
keeping
the
field
,
the
Historian
appears
no
more
.
But
the
Observator
having
dispatched
that
adversary
,
he
finds
out
another
,
and
indeavours
to
be
rescued
from
the
back
blowes
of
Dr.
Barnard
;
Indeed
if
there
were
any
,
they
could
be
no
other
,
for
the
Author
there
turned
the
back
,
not
the
face
,
being
an
Anonymus
,
and
so
appeared
in
that
disguised
,
for
he
that
smote
a
Clergie
Man
without
his
Priestly
habit
was
thereby
excused
.
A
man
that
walks
in
the
dark
,
may
meet
with
a
knock
by
such
as
mean
him
no
harm
,
for
the
Doctors
aim
was
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
from
his
apprehension
of
the
Authors
disaffection
to
the
Primate
of
Ireland
,
endeavouring
to
blemish
that
worthy
Prelate
of
our
Church
in
some
particulars
(
following
,
)
and
gave
it
then
suspected
(
by
the
Arch-Bishop
himself
and
others
)
to
be
some
Agent
of
the
See
of
Rome
;
though
as
yet
not
any
one
of
them
,
hath
moved
his
tongue
against
this
Isralite
,
at
his
exile
hence
.
And
wee
may
be
sorry
to
see
,
his
sole
enemies
to
be
those
of
his
own
house
in
profession
,
that
out
of
themselves
should
arise
Men
,
speaking
perverse
things
;
such
pen
and
tongue
combates
are
gratefull
to
none
,
but
to
the
grand
adversary
of
us
all
.
It
comes
in
my
way
,
by
calm
endeavours
and
command
of
the
dead
,
to
vindicate
him
,
that
holy
Prelate
,
and
to
compose
,
what
relates
to
him
on
either
side
,
specially
in
these
two
mistakes
,
concerning
the
Articles
of
Ireland
,
and
the
scandal
put
upon
him
in
relation
to
the
Earl
of
Straffords
death
;
as
I
have
received
it
from
himself
and
others
,
and
charged
upon
me
to
publish
;
which
was
long
since
prepared
by
it self
,
but
after
conceived
more
convenient
to
be
inserted
in
this
history
.
First
for
the
Articles
of
Religion
established
in
the
Church
of
Ireland
,
abrogated
Anno.
1634.
it
so
far
(
onely
)
concerns
the
late
Primate
,
as
being
chosen
by
the
Synode
to
draw
them
up
,
which
was
no
more
a
Scandal
to
them
,
than
for
King
Iames
his
sending
into
Ireland
,
the
Articles
of
Lambeth
(
as
the
Author
tells
us
)
were
to
those
.
Indeed
Dr.
Heylen
in
his
History
of
the
Sabbath
pag.
2.
Cap.
8.
hath
taken
a
latitude
in
affirming
that
the
whole
Book
of
Articles
of
Ireland
was
called
in
,
and
in
the
place
thereof
the
Articles
of
the
Church
of
England
confirmed
by
Parliament
in
that
Kings
name
,
Anno.
1634.
whom
the
Observator
hath
followed
in
the
like
terms
,
pag.
241.
and
so
both
imagined
to
be
from
the
same
Person
;
for
there
was
no
such
motion
made
,
and
indeed
no
likelyhood
to
have
taken
place
,
there
being
then
so
many
Papists
of
both
Houses
,
who
would
have
received
neither
;
For
the
further
clearing
of
which
,
this
part
of
a
Letter
will
evidence
,
being
written
by
the
late
Primate
in
Answer
to
an
Honourable
person
of
this
Kingdom
,
upon
the
first
coming
forth
of
that
Book
.
As
for
Dr.
Heylens
relation
concerning
our
Articles
of
Ireland
,
it
is
much
mistaken
.
For
first
where
he
saith
,
they
did
pass
when
his
Majesties
Commissioners
were
imployed
about
the
settling
of
the
Church
Anno.
1615.
and
chargeth
them
with
this
strict
a●sterity
(
as
he
termeth
it
)
in
the
prescript
and
observation
of
the
Lords
day
,
he
sheweth
himself
very
weak
;
there
having
been
no
such
Commissioners
here
at
that
time
,
and
our
Articles
having
been
published
in
Print
divers
years
before
that
the
Commissioners
(
whom
he
meaneth
)
came
hither
,
as
Sir
Nathaniel
Rich
,
(
who
was
one
of
them
himself
)
can
sufficiently
inform
you
.
Secondly
where
he
saith
,
he
is
sure
,
that
till
that
time
the
Lords
day
had
never
attained
such
credit
as
to
be
thought
an
Article
of
faith
,
he
speaks
very
idely
.
He
that
would
confound
the
ten
Commandements
,
(
whereof
this
must
be
accounted
for
one
,
unless
he
will
leave
us
but
nine
)
with
the
Articles
of
the
faith
,
had
need
be
put
to
learn
his
Catechism
again
:
and
he
that
would
have
every
thing
which
is
put
into
the
Articles
of
Religion
(
agreed
upon
in
the
Synod
for
the
avoyding
of
diversity
of
opinions
and
for
the
maintenance
of
peace
and
uniformity
in
the
Church
)
to
be
held
for
an
Article
of
the
faith
,
should
do
well
to
tell
us
,
whether
he
hath
as
yet
admitted
these
two
here
instanced
were
not
by
way
of
diminution
,
for
he
did
highly
approve
of
both
as
being
most
excellent
composures
,
but
because
they
are
either
for
the
most
part
to
be
reckoned
among
the
Agenda
rather
than
the
Credenda
,
or
that
in
both
there
are
some
circumstantials
observed
and
exhorted
unto
,
onely
for
decency
and
order
,
according
to
the
wisdom
of
the
Church
which
come
not
within
the
compass
of
the
Creed
,
as
upon
the
view
of
them
,
without
descending
to
Particulars
,
may
easily
appear
the
Book
of
the
Ordination
of
Bishops
and
the
two
volums
of
Homilies
into
his
creed
,
for
sure
I
am
he
shall
finde
these
in
the
Articles
of
Religion
agreed
upon
in
the
Synod
held
at
London
1562.
To
which
Dr.
Heylin
himself
having
subscribed
,
I
wonder
with
what
face
he
can
oppose
the
conclusion
,
which
he
findeth
directly
laid
down
in
the
Homily
of
the
time
and
place
of
prayer
in
the
fourth
Commandement
,
God
hath
given
express
charge
to
all
men
that
upon
the
Sabbath
day
,
which
is
now
our
Sunday
(
for
these
are
the
plain
words
of
the
Homily
,
which
the
Doctor
with
all
his
sophistry
will
never
be
able
to
elude
)
they
shall
cease
from
all
week-day
labour
,
to
the
intent
that
like
as
God
himself
wrought
six
daies
and
rested
the
seventh
and
blessed
it
,
and
Sanctified
,
it
and
consecrated
it
to
quietness
and
rest
from
labour
,
even
so
Gods
obedient
people
should
use
the
Sunday
,
and
rest
from
their
common
and
dayly
business
,
and
also
give
themselves
wholly
to
heavenly
exercise
of
Gods
true
Religion
and
service
.
By
the
verdict
of
the
Church
of
England
I
am
sure
the
Lords
day
had
attained
such
a
pitch
of
credit
,
as
nothing
more
could
be
left
to
the
Church
of
Ireland
in
their
Articles
,
afterward
to
adde
unto
it
.
Thirdly
he
shameth
not
to
affirm
that
the
whole
book
of
the
Articles
of
Ireland
is
now
called
in
(
which
is
a
notorious
untruth
)
and
lastly
the
Articles
of
the
Church
of
England
were
confirmed
by
Parliament
in
this
Kingdom
,
Anno.
1634.
which
it
is
well
known
that
they
were
not
so
much
as
once
propounded
to
either
house
of
Parliament
,
or
ever
intended
to
be
propounded
:
the
truth
is
,
that
the
house
of
convocation
in
the
beginning
of
their
Canons
for
the
manifestation
of
their
agreement
with
the
Church
of
England
in
the
confession
of
the
same
Christian
faith
,
and
the
Doctrine
of
the
Sacraments
,
(
as
they
themselves
profess
)
and
for
no
other
end
in
the
world
,
did
receive
and
approve
of
the
Articles
of
England
▪
but
that
either
the
Articles
of
Ireland
were
ever
called
in
,
or
any
Articles
or
Canons
at
all
,
were
ever
here
confirmed
by
act
of
Parliament
,
may
well
be
reckoned
among
Dr.
Heylins
fancies
,
who
sheweth
how
little
credit
he
deserveth
in
his
Geography
when
he
bringeth
us
news
of
the
remote
parts
of
the
world
,
that
telleth
us
so
many
untruths
of
things
so
lately
and
so
publiquely
acted
in
his
neighbour
nation
.
Now
although
this
,
(
of
that
most
Reverend
Primate
)
writ
many
years
since
,
with
the
said
Certificate
of
Dr.
Barnard
and
Dr.
Pullein
may
be
satisfactory
,
that
the
said
Articles
were
not
repealed
or
abrogated
(
for
we
must
keep
the
Authors
own
terms
,
who
is
so
precise
that
he
hath
at
large
contended
for
it
)
yet
I
shall
further
confirm
it
by
this
brief
Narrative
of
the
whole
matter
,
as
I
had
it
from
such
as
were
present
.
First
in
the
house
of
the
Clergie
(
which
was
then
in
the
Cathedral
of
St.
Patricks
Dublin
)
there
was
a
motion
made
for
the
reception
a
new
,
of
the
Articles
of
Ireland
,
and
all
(
unanimous
,
)
were
for
the
affirmative
,
excepting
two
,
who
went
out
.
Another
time
,
the
whole
house
of
the
Clergie
being
called
into
the
Quire
where
the
Bishops
sat
,
and
the
same
thing
again
propounded
to
them
,
they
all
stuck
to
their
former
vote
excepting
seven
.
The
intent
of
the
whole
Clergie
being
by
this
sufficiently
understood
,
and
it
appearing
,
there
was
no
need
of
any
such
confirmation
,
having
been
Anno.
1615.
fully
and
formally
established
,
that
motion
was
no
more
repealed
,
only
the
Primate
was
consulted
,
con●erning
the
approving
and
receiving
of
the
Articles
of
England
also
;
to
which
he
readily
consented
,
therein
being
no
substantial
difference
between
them
,
which
he
had
subscribed
himself
voluntarily
,
long
before
in
England
,
and
conceiving
it
to
be
without
any
prejudice
to
the
other
.
Hereupon
the
first
Canon
(
being
all
that
was
done
in
relation
to
them
)
was
drawn
up
,
the
Primate
approved
it
,
and
proposed
it
himself
(
as
president
of
the
Synod
)
in
the
House
of
the
Bishops
,
commended
it
to
the
House
of
the
Clergie
,
where
,
by
his
motion
many
assented
the
more
readily
,
they
all
gave
their
Votes
man
by
man
excepting
one
person
,
who
suspended
his
,
out
of
the
suspition
that
some
might
make
that
construction
,
which
is
the
Observators
conclusion
,
to
whose
Arguments
somewhat
may
be
answered
.
His
chief
is
,
from
the
words
of
the
Canon
,
where
they
do
not
onely
approve
but
receive
the
Articles
of
England
,
from
this
must
infer
a
super
inducing
,
and
so
an
abrogation
of
those
of
Ireland
.
Now
there
was
not
a
reception
of
the
one
instead
of
the
other
,
but
the
one
,
with
the
other
;
there
being
no
difference
in
substance
but
onely
in
method
;
number
of
subjects
determined
▪
and
other
circumstantials
,
argue
no
more
an
abrogation
then
that
doth
,
of
the
Apostles
Creed
,
by
our
reception
of
the
Nicene
Creed
and
Athanasius's
wherein
some
points
are
more
enlarged
;
Or
that
the
reception
into
our
use
,
the
form
of
the
Lords
prayer
according
to
S.
Matthew
,
abrogates
that
of
S.
Luke
being
the
shorter
.
Neither
do
I
see
,
but
if
,
for
the
manifestation
of
the
union
of
the
whole
Reformed
Churches
,
We
then
should
approve
and
receive
the
Articles
of
Religion
agreed
in
other
Reformed
Churches
,
and
they
receive
ours
,
it
were
no
abrogating
of
either
,
And
the
difference
in
them
,
being
onely
in
Circumstantials
and
not
in
substance
,
all
might
be
called
one
confession
;
That
,
as
of
many
Seas
one
Ocean
,
of
many
National
Churches
,
one
Catholique
Church
,
so
of
many
formes
of
Confessions
,
but
one
faith
amongst
them
.
That
Argument
from
the
Apostles
speech
of
making
void
the
old
Covenant
by
speaking
of
a
new
,
or
taking
in
the
first
day
of
the
week
to
be
the
Sabbath
,
instead
of
the
last
,
when
but
one
in
seven
was
to
be
kept
,
doth
not
fit
the
Case
:
for
in
these
,
there
was
a
superinduction
and
reception
of
the
one
for
the
other
,
but
in
the
Canon
the
Articles
of
England
are
received
,
not
instead
,
but
with
,
those
of
Ireland
,
And
the
practise
of
divers
Bishops
confirms
it
,
who
many
years
after
that
,
upon
an
Ordination
examined
the
persons
as
formerly
,
according
to
the
Articles
of
Ireland
,
and
took
their
subscription
of
them
;
And
in
this
I
shall
give
you
the
sence
of
a
most
eminent
,
learned
and
judicious
person
,
upon
the
view
of
what
the
Observator
rescued
had
written
of
it
,
I
have
received
(
saies
he
)
the
Book
you
sent
me
,
and
have
perused
it
;
I
see
he
will
have
the
allowance
of
our
Articles
of
England
by
the
Synod
in
Ireland
,
to
be
a
virtual
disanulling
of
the
Irish
Confession
;
which
(
I
conceive
)
saith
nomore
but
that
both
Confessions
were
consistent
,
And
the
Act
of
that
Synod
not
a
revocation
of
the
▪
Irish
Articles
but
an
approbation
of
ours
,
as
agreeing
with
them
:
He
hath
his
flings
at
the
Sermon
preached
at
the
Lord
Primates
Funeral
,
but
in
truth
he
wrongs
himself
and
our
Church
in
those
detractions
from
him
:
]
Now
this
being
so
that
the
Articles
of
Ireland
were
not
abrogated
,
nor
by
the
Primate
so
apprehended
,
where
was
the
ground
of
any
displeasure
,
disaffection
,
or
former
grudge
,
pretended
very
uncharitably
by
the
Observator
,
to
be
the
cause
of
the
Lord
Primates
carrying
a
sharp
tooth
against
the
Earl
of
Strafford
?
It
could
not
be
for
the
first
Canons
passing
,
(
which
was
all
that
was
done
in
it
)
for
himself
proposed
and
commended
it
;
and
such
as
were
intimate
with
him
,
never
heard
him
express
any
displeasure
to
the
Earl
,
upon
that
account
;
And
what
Arguments
soever
may
now
be
picked
out
of
the
draught
of
the
Canon
,
to
imply
an
abrogation
virtually
or
legally
,
(
which
is
the
last
refuge
the
Observator
flies
unto
)
are
of
no
force
to
prove
his
displeasure
then
,
who
did
not
so
apprehend
it
:
and
if
he
had
(
then
,
)
taken
any
such
offence
,
they
are
strangers
to
that
holy
man
that
can
believe
he
could
smother
a
grudge
so
many
years
:
but
for
such
as
have
so
aspersed
him
,
I
shall
pray
that
the
thoughts
of
their
hearts
may
be
forgiven
them
.
So
much
for
the
clearing
of
that
mistake
concerning
the
Articles
of
Ireland
,
which
being
made
the
Foundation
of
that
other
Building
,
(
we
are
next
to
enter
upon
)
must
accordingly
fall
with
it
also
,
viz.
The
second
Scandal
in
putting
forward
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford
's
death
.
The
House
of
Commons
having
voted
the
Bill
of
Attainder
,
against
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
which
with
some
difficulty
passed
at
last
,
the
House
of
Lords
also
,
and
so
tendered
to
the
King
for
his
royal
assent
;
He
refused
it
for
the
present
,
as
not
being
satisfied
upon
his
Hearing
the
Charge
and
Defence
,
with
the
Evidence
on
both
sides
,
of
which
himself
was
witness
,
That
no
sufficient
proof
was
made
nor
any
Law
then
in
force
,
whereby
the
Earl
could
be
guilty
of
high
Treason
.
It
was
therefore
necessary
,
that
Judges
for
the
Law
,
and
Divines
for
his
Conscience
,
should
satisfie
him
therein
,
and
they
were
with
him
to
that
end
,
sent
for
by
him
,
and
not
sent
to
him
.
The
Houses
of
Parliament
already
really
assured
,
that
their
Proceedings
and
Votes
for
the
Earl's
condemnation
,
ought
to
be
sufficient
satisfaction
for
the
King
,
(
without
scruple
of
his
own
conscience
)
to
sign
to
their
judgment
;
the
King
being
a
party
in
Life
and
Death
of
a
Delinquent
,
ought
to
confide
in
the
Verdict
of
the
Iury.
Nor
was
the
King
present
as
to
satisfie
his
own
conscience
,
but
his
curiosity
;
and
it
had
been
a
strange
President
in
the
Parliament
to
consent
unto
,
much
less
to
send
any
persons
to
the
King
,
to
clear
his
conscience
,
contrary
to
the
Parliaments
sentence
,
especially
such
persons
,
not
having
Vote
in
the
House
,
as
the
Judges
have
not
.
Nor
are
the
Bishops
so
much
as
assistant
in
cause
of
bloud
or
death
,
by
the
fourth
Canon
of
the
Council
of
Toledo
.
And
it
is
confessed
by
both
Authours
,
that
the
Judges
and
Divines
also
were
not
willing
to
give
their
Opinions
point
blank
against
the
Vote
in
Parliament
.
And
certainly
if
they
had
,
they
might
well
have
expected
to
be
further
questioned
for
it
.
But
in
truth
the
Judges
told
the
King
,
that
in
point
of
Law
,
(
the
Oath
made
by
Sir
Henry
Vane
of
the
Earls
advice
to
raise
Horse
to
aw
this
Nation
)
the
Earl
was
guilty
of
Treason
;
which
though
but
singularis
testis
,
and
which
circumstances
have
been
taken
for
sufficient
testimony
in
Treason
;
and
more
the
King
could
not
draw
from
the
Judges
,
as
to
any
other
particular
;
but
they
flew
to
their
general
Opinion
,
that
super
totam
materiam
,
he
was
guilty
.
The
King
then
starts
his
last
Doubt
,
that
in
his
conscience
he
could
not
pass
the
Bill
,
although
the
Earl
were
guilty
;
having
promised
him
(
under
his
hand
,
)
that
his
Prerogative
should
save
him
;
never
to
pass
that
Bill
,
nor
to
consent
to
the
acting
of
any
thing
to
take
away
his
life
.
And
this
was
now
that
point
of
conscience
,
Breach
of
Promise
,
mostly
insisted
upon
,
wherein
the
Divines
were
to
satisfie
.
And
we
have
heard
what
hath
been
said
of
them
.
And
now
let
us
see
what
the
Arch-bishop
of
Armagh
is
pleased
to
say
,
and
that
under
his
own
hand-writing
.
The
Arch-bishop
of
Armagh's
Testimony
in
Answer
to
the
Historian
,
pag.
257.
l.
29.
That
Sunday
morning
(
writes
he
)
wherein
the
King
consulted
with
the
four
Bishops
,
London
,
Durham
,
Lincoln
,
and
Carlile
,
the
Arch-bishop
of
Armagh
was
not
present
being
then
Preaching
,
as
he
then
accustomed
,
every
Lords
day
to
do
,
in
the
Church
of
Covent-garden
,
when
a
Messenger
coming
to
him
from
his
Majesty
,
he
answered
,
that
he
was
then
(
as
he
saw
)
imployed
in
Gods
service
,
which
as
soon
as
he
had
done
,
he
would
attend
upon
the
King
,
to
understand
his
pleasure
.
But
the
King
spending
the
whole
After-noon
in
the
serious
debate
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford's
case
,
with
the
Lords
of
the
Council
,
and
the
Iudges
of
the
Land
;
he
could
not
before
Evening
be
admitted
to
his
Majesties
presence
;
when
the
Question
was
again
agitated
,
Whether
the
King
in
justice
might
pass
the
Bill
of
Attainder
against
the
Earl
of
Strafford
?
For
,
that
he
might
shew
mercy
to
him
,
was
no
question
at
all
;
no
man
doubting
but
that
the
King
without
any
scruple
of
conscience
,
might
have
granted
him
pardon
,
if
other
reasons
of
State
(
in
which
the
Bishops
were
neither
made
Iudges
nor
Advisers
)
did
not
hinder
him
;
the
whole
result
therefore
of
the
determination
of
the
Bishops
was
to
this
effect
.
That
herein
,
the
Matter
of
Fact
,
and
the
Matter
of
Law
were
to
be
distinguished
;
that
of
the
Fact
,
he
himself
might
make
a
Iudgment
,
having
been
present
at
all
the
proceedings
against
the
said
Lord
;
where
,
if
upon
the
hearing
of
the
allegations
on
either
side
,
he
did
not
co●ceive
him
guilty
of
the
crime
,
wherewith
he
was
charged
,
he
could
not
in
justice
condemn
him
.
But
for
the
Matter
of
Law
,
what
was
Treason
,
and
what
was
not
,
he
was
to
rest
in
the
Opinion
of
the
Iudges
,
whose
office
it
was
to
declare
the
Law
,
and
who
were
sworn
therein
to
carry
themselves
indifferently
betwixt
him
and
his
Subjects
;
which
gave
his
Majesty
occasion
to
complain
of
the
bad
dealing
of
the
Iudges
with
him
,
not
long
before
;
that
having
earnestly
pressed
them
to
declare
in
particular
what
point
of
the
Earls
charge
they
adjudged
to
be
Treason
,
(
for
as
much
as
upon
the
hearing
of
the
proof
produced
,
he
might
in
his
conscience
perhaps
finde
him
guiltless
of
that
Fact
;
)
he
could
not
by
any
means
draw
them
to
name
any
particular
,
but
that
upon
the
whole
matter
,
Treason
might
justly
be
charged
upon
him
.
And
in
the
second
Meeting
(
at
night
)
it
was
observed
,
that
the
Bishop
of
London
spake
nothing
at
all
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
not
onely
spake
,
but
sent
a
Writing
into
the
Kings
hands
,
wherein
what
was
contained
the
rest
of
his
Brethren
knew
not
.
So
much
writes
the
Arch-bishop
.
Some
of
these
passages
are
dispersed
in
the
Observatour
observed
,
but
not
credited
by
the
Authour
of
the
Observatour
rescued
,
receiving
it
onely
upon
the
Historians
bare
affirmation
;
but
by
this
Testimony
it
may
be
hoped
,
he
will
be
of
more
moderation
,
notwithstanding
he
hath
there
shewn
much
disaffection
to
the
Primate
,
in
endeavouring
to
his
utmost
to
evade
divers
of
those
particulars
,
either
in
giving
the
worst
sense
of
them
,
or
turning
them
to
other
ends
,
wherein
he
doth
not
onely
obscurely
fall
upon
this
reverend
Primate
,
but
injuriously
detracts
from
a
very
worthy
man
,
Doctour
Potter
Bishop
of
Carlile
,
and
that
after
his
death
.
Dr.
Cosens
hath
given
him
a
better
Example
,
who
hea●ing
in
France
of
the
Primate's
Funeral
,
and
what
had
been
then
said
of
this
subject
,
writes
thus
to
his
Friend
,
I
am
glad
to
hear
my
Lord
of
Armagh
was
carried
with
so
much
honour
to
his
Grave
,
who
yet
deserved
far
more
than
was
given
him
.
I
never
believed
,
that
he
perswaded
the
King
to
put
the
Deputy
of
Ireland
to
death
,
for
he
satisfied
me
against
the
common
Report
in
that
matter
long
since
,
himself
;
the
world
will
hereafter
know
who
it
was
,
&c.
Neither
do
I
finde
any
thing
in
the
late
Kings
Book
in
that
Meditation
(
as
followeth
)
concerning
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
that
hath
any
such
necessary
inference
that
way
,
either
as
to
him
,
or
any
of
his
Profession
.
And
for
the
note
put
upon
the
person
,
to
be
one
that
had
been
harrased
and
crushed
by
the
people
,
I
see
not
how
it
might
be
appliable
to
him
,
his
loss
being
by
that
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
and
by
the
Parliament
here
,
he
had
an
Allowance
,
and
had
more
esteem
from
●●em
than
others
of
his
Profession
.
What
the
Observatour
took
upon
trust
in
some
mistaken
Notes
given
him
of
Doctour
Bernard's
Sermon
concerning
this
subject
,
●●er
the
spending
some
sharp
language
upon
him
,
he
puts
afterwards
into
Errata
of
Advertisements
and
Additions
,
and
so
I
pass
it
over
.
So
then
,
thus
far
we
may
be
satisfied
.
There
were
but
four
Bishops
at
the
first
,
London
,
Lincoln
,
Durham
,
and
Carlile
;
and
at
night
five
Bishops
,
the
Arch-bishop
of
Armagh
making
one
:
the
judgment
of
the
Judges
,
and
the
opinion
of
the
Bishops
formerly
set
down
,
answer
in
effect
to
the
controverted
Disputes
.
But
it
seems
from
all
the
Controversions
,
promise
to
save
the
Earl
,
was
at
last
,
and
that
absolutely
,
the
Kings
desire
to
be
satisfied
therein
:
whereupon
(
say
I
)
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
finding
the
Kings
pulse
to
beat
upon
that
string
,
and
knowing
that
four
days
before
(
not
that
morning
)
the
Earl
had
writ
a
long
Letter
to
the
King
,
concluding
to
solve
his
Majesty
from
that
promise
,
this
Bishop
Lincoln
took
upon
him
to
tell
the
King
that
morning
,
(
when
Armagh
was
not
present
)
that
if
that
were
all
,
he
was
confident
,
that
the
Earl
was
so
great
a
Lover
of
his
Majesties
peace
,
and
tender
of
his
conscience
,
and
the
Kingdoms
safety
,
as
willingly
to
acquit
the
King
of
that
promise
.
To
which
the
King
gave
a
brow
of
anger
,
as
if
thereby
to
be
ensnared
:
and
so
the
four
Bishops
parted
.
Upon
this
Lincoln
in
private
speaks
with
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
,
(
or
rather
some
other
person
)
who
was
at
hand
,
waiting
the
Kings
pleasure
,
and
cunningly
relates
to
him
so
much
of
the
morning
conference
,
and
the
m●●ner
,
as
might
suit
with
his
purpose
;
that
nothing
stuck
with
his
Maj●sty
,
but
his
promise
to
the
Earl
,
and
that
under
his
hand
,
So
then
,
(
says
he
)
if
when
my
Lord
Strafford
sendeth
to
you
,
and
asketh
what
is
done
concerning
him
,
you
may
acquaint
him
therewith
.
I
know
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
will
disdain
to
hold
his
life
upon
no
other
merit
,
but
a
bare
promise
;
and
if
all
the
service
he
hath
done
,
be
not
a
stronger
obligation
than
a
few
words
,
he
will
(
I
dare
say
)
to
try
the
Kings
affection
,
soon
acquit
him
of
that
promise
.
And
as
the
Devil
and
he
would
have
it
,
so
it
happened
;
for
the
throbbing
Prisoner
,
inquisitive
concerning
his
doom
;
the
Lieutenant
or
the
other
person
told
him
,
that
the
King
was
satisfied
of
his
guilt
in
Law
,
and
was
onely
bound
up
by
his
promise
to
your
Lordship
.
At
which
the
Earl
started
up
out
of
his
Chair
,
immediately
calls
for
Pen
and
Paper
;
Nay
,
said
he
,
if
that
be
all
that
bindes
the
King
,
I
shall
soon
release
him
:
and
presently
fell
to
writing
(
say
some
)
that
short
Letter
that
same
morning
,
which
the
Historian
pag.
257.
minceth
into
a
particle
of
the
whole
,
and
begins
●●at
the
last
Paragraph
in
these
words
:
SIR
,
To
set
your
Majesty
,
&c.
But
I
say
otherwise
,
for
that
Letter
(
which
he
means
)
was
〈◊〉
five
days
before
.
Yet
the
Earl
intending
to
say
more
than
had
been
writ
:
in
some
passion
he
cast
away
the
Pen
,
and
out
of
his
Cabinet
drew
that
Paper-promise
under
the
Kings
hand
;
intrusting
it
to
the
Lieutenant
(
or
to
that
other
person
)
for
the
King
,
whether
sealed
up
,
or
open
,
I
cannot
say
:
and
this
is
the
Paper
which
the
Primate
doth
mention
that
Lincoln
put
into
the
Kings
hand
.
But
the
Letter
before
spoken
of
,
was
very
long
,
and
written
to
the
KIng
upon
the
Citizens
Tumult
at
Westminster
.
And
it
was
thus
.
May
it
please
your
Majesty
,
It
hath
been
my
greatest
grief
in
all
these
Troubles
,
to
be
taken
as
a
person
which
should
endeavour
to
represent
and
set
things
amiss
between
your
Majesty
and
your
People
,
and
to
give
Councils
tending
to
the
disquiet
of
the
three
Kingdoms
.
Most
true
it
is
,
that
this
mine
own
private
condition
considered
,
it
had
been
a
great
madness
,
since
through
your
gracious
favour
I
was
so
provided
,
as
not
to
expect
in
any
kinde
to
mend
my
fortune
,
or
please
my
minde
more
,
than
by
resting
where
your
bounteous
hand
had
placed
me
.
Nay
,
it
is
most
mightily
mistaken
,
for
unto
your
Majesty
it
is
well
known
,
my
poor
and
humble
advices
concluded
still
in
this
,
that
your
Majesty
and
your
people
could
never
be
happy
,
till
there
were
a
right
understanding
betwixt
you
and
them
;
no
other
means
to
effect
and
settle
this
happiness
,
but
by
the
counsel
and
ass●●●
of
the
Parliament
,
or
to
prevent
the
growing
evils
upon
this
State
,
●ut
by
intirely
putting
your self
in
your
last
resort
,
upon
the
loyalty
and
good
affections
of
your
English
Subjects
.
Yet
,
such
is
my
misfortune
,
this
truth
findeth
little
credit
,
the
contrary
seemeth
generally
to
be
believed
,
and
my self
reputed
as
something
of
separation
between
you
and
your
people
,
under
a
heavier
censure
,
than
which
I
am
perswaded
no
Gentleman
can
suffer
.
Now
,
I
understand
the
minde
of
men
are
more
incensed
against
me
,
notwithstanding
your
Majesty
hath
declared
,
that
in
your
princely
opinion
I
am
not
guilty
of
Treason
,
nor
are
you
satisfied
in
your
conscience
to
pass
the
Bill
.
This
bringeth
me
into
a
very
great
strait
,
there
is
before
me
the
ruine
of
my
Children
and
Family
,
hitherto
untouched
in
all
the
branches
of
it
with
any
foul
crimes
.
Here
is
before
me
the
many
ills
,
which
may
befall
your
sacred
person
,
and
the
whole
Kingdom
,
should
your self
and
the
Parliament
part
less
satisfied
one
with
the
other
,
than
is
necessary
for
the
preservation
of
King
and
people
.
Here
are
before
me
the
things
most
valued
,
most
feared
by
mortal
man
,
Life
or
Death
.
To
say
Sir
,
that
there
hath
not
been
a
strife
in
me
,
were
to
make
me
less
than
God
knoweth
mine
infirmities
give
me
.
And
to
call
a
destruction
upon
my self
and
young
children
,
were
the
intentions
of
my
heart
(
at
least
have
been
innocent
of
this
great
offence
)
may
be
believed
will
finde
no
easie
content
to
flesh
and
bloud
.
But
with
much
sadness
,
I
am
come
to
a
resolution
of
that
which
I
take
to
be
best
becoming
me
,
to
look
upon
that
which
is
most
principal
in
it self
,
which
doubtless
is
the
prosperity
of
your
sacred
person
,
and
the
Common-wealth
,
infinitely
before
any
private
mans
interest
.
And
therefore
in
few
words
,
as
I
put
my self
wholly
upon
the
honour
and
justice
of
my
Peers
,
so
clearly
,
as
to
beseech
your
Majesty
might
please
to
have
spared
that
Declaration
of
yours
on
Saturday
last
,
and
intirely
to
have
left
me
to
their
Lordships
.
So
now
to
set
your
Majesties
conscience
,
&c.
at
liberty
,
I
do
most
humbly
beseech
you
,
for
the
preventing
of
such
mischief
as
may
happen
by
your
refusal
,
to
pass
the
Bill
,
by
this
means
to
remove
(
praised
be
God
)
I
cannot
say
this
accursed
,
but
(
I
confess
)
this
unfortunate
thing
forth
of
the
way
,
towards
that
blessed
Agreement
,
which
God
I
trust
shall
for
ever
establish
betwixt
you
and
your
Subjects
.
Sir
,
my
consent
herein
,
shall
more
acquit
you
to
God
,
than
all
the
World
can
do
besides
.
To
a
willing
man
there
is
no
injury
done
.
And
as
by
Gods
grace
I
forgive
all
the
World
,
so
Sir
,
I
can
give
up
the
Life
of
this
World
with
all
chearfulness
imaginable
,
in
the
just
acknowledgment
of
your
exceeding
favours
:
and
onely
beg
,
that
in
your
goodness
,
you
would
vouchsafe
to
cast
your
gracious
regard
upon
my
poor
Son
and
his
Sisters
,
less
or
more
,
and
no
otherwise
,
than
their
unfortunate
Father
shall
appear
more
or
less
guilty
of
his
death
.
God
long
preserve
your
Majesty
.
Your
Majesties
most
humble
and
faithfull
Subject
and
Servant
,
STRAFFORD
.
Tower
,
May
4.
1641.
But
then
this
Letter
(
you
see
)
was
dated
five
days
before
the
ninth
day
of
May
,
which
was
Sunday
.
So
that
the
account
stands
thus
.
Saturday
May
the
first
,
the
Kings
Speech
to
both
the
Houses
in
defence
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford
.
Munday
3.
The
Tumult
of
the
Citizens
at
Westminster
,
crying
out
for
justice
against
the
Earl
.
Tuesday
4.
The
said
Letter
was
writ
from
the
Earl
to
the
King
,
mentioning
the
Kings
Speech
on
Saturday
last
.
Wednesday
5.
The
Lords
laid
aside
the
Bill
of
Attainder
,
because
it
brought
the
King
in
as
a
Judge
,
and
consulted
to
fall
upon
several
Articles
of
his
Accusation
.
Thursday
6.
The
Lords
voted
him
guilty
of
high
Treason
,
and
the
Commons
as
busie
about
the
Bill
for
continuation
of
the
Parliament
.
Saturday
8.
Both
Bills
were
presented
to
the
King
,
who
promised
his
Answer
on
Munday
after
.
Sunday
9.
The
conference
with
the
Bishops
.
At
the
close
of
which
,
and
at
parting
at
night
,
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
having
gotten
that
Paper-promise
under
the
Kings
hand
,
from
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
(
or
from
that
other
person
)
sent
it
,
or
put
it
into
the
Kings
hands
.
These
passages
made
it
late
on
Sunday
night
.
And
the
next
morning
,
Munday
the
tenth
of
May
,
he
was
solicited
early
from
both
Houses
with
those
two
Bills
,
which
the
King
signed
,
and
commissioned
the
Earl
of
Arundel
,
the
Lord
Privy
Seal
,
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
and
others
,
for
the
passing
of
them
;
the
one
for
the
continuation
of
the
Parliament
,
during
the
pleasure
of
the
two
Houses
;
the
other
,
the
Bill
of
Attainder
against
the
Earl
of
Strafford
;
at
one
time
,
the
same
instant
,
with
the
same
Pen
and
Ink
,
the
King
lost
his
Prerogative
and
Strafford's
life
also
.
Corruptio
unius
generatio
alterius
.
But
because
we
may
not
censure
without
the
Book
,
see
what
the
King
says
,
giving
his
Reasons
which
enforced
him
to
the
signing
of
both
these
Bills
;
and
first
,
(
as
in
order
)
upon
his
passing
the
Bill
for
the
Triennial
Parliament
,
and
after
settling
this
,
during
the
pleasure
of
the
two
Houses
.
THat
the
world
(
saies
the
King
)
might
be
fully
confirmed
in
My
purposes
at
first
,
I
conceived
,
this
Parliament
would
finde
work
with
convenient
recesses
for
the
first
three
years
;
but
I
did
not
imagine
that
some
men
would
thereby
have
occasioned
more
work
then
they
found
to
do
,
by
undoing
so
much
as
they
found
well
don
to
their
hands
,
Such
is
som
mens
activitie
,
that
they
will
needs
make
work
,
rather
then
want
it
;
and
chuse
to
be
doing
amiss
,
rather
then
do
nothing
.
When
that
first
Act
seemed
too
scantie
to
satisfie
some
mens
fears
,
True
:
it
was
an
act
unparelled
by
anie
of
My
predecessors
,
yet
cannot
in
reason
admit
of
any
worse
interpretation
then
this
,
of
an
extream
confidence
I
had
,
that
My
Subjects
would
not
make
ill
use
of
an
Act
,
by
which
I
declared
so
much
to
trust
them
,
as
to
deny
My self
in
so
high
a
point
of
Prerogative
.
For
good
Subjects
will
never
think
it
just
or
fit
that
My
condition
should
be
worse
by
My
bettering
theirs
:
Nor
indeed
would
it
have
been
so
in
the
events
,
if
som
men
had
known
as
well
with
moderation
to
use
,
as
with
earnestness
to
desire
advantages
of
doing
good
or
evil
.
A
continual
Parliament
(
I
thought
)
would
but
keep
the
Common-weal
in
tune
,
by
preserving
Laws
in
their
due
execution
and
vigor
,
wherein
My
interest
lies
more
then
any
mans
,
since
by
those
Laws
,
My
rights
,
as
a
King
,
would
be
preserved
no
less
then
my
Subjects
;
which
is
all
I
desired
.
More
then
the
Law
gives
me
I
would
not
have
,
and
less
the
meanest
Subject
should
not
.
Som
(
as
I
have
heard
)
gave
it
out
,
that
I
soon
repented
me
of
that
settling
Act
:
and
many
would
needs
perswade
me
;
I
had
cause
so
to
do
:
but
I
could
not
easily
nor
suddenly
suspect
such
ingratitude
in
men
of
Honor
;
Tht
the
more
I
granted
them
,
the
less
I
should
have
,
and
enjoy
,
with
them
.
I
still
counted
My self
undiminished
by
My
largest
concessions
,
if
by
them
I
might
gain
and
confirm
the
love
of
My
People
.
Of
which
,
I
do
not
yet
dispair
,
but
that
God
will
still
bless
Me
with
increase
of
it
;
when
men
shall
have
more
leisure
,
and
less
prejudice
:
that
so
with
unpassionate
representations
they
may
reflect
upon
those
,
(
as
I
think
)
not
more
princely
than
friendly
contributions
,
which
I
granted
towards
the
perpetuating
of
their
happiness
,
who
are
now
onely
miserable
in
this
,
that
some
mens
ambition
will
not
give
them
leave
to
enjoy
what
I
intended
for
their
good
.
Nor
do
I
doubt
,
but
that
in
God's
due
time
,
the
loyal
and
cleared
affections
of
my
people
will
strive
to
return
such
retributions
of
honour
and
love
to
me
,
or
my
posteritie
,
as
may
fully
compensate
both
the
acts
of
my
confidence
and
my
sufferings
for
them
;
which
(
God
knows
)
have
been
neither
few
,
nor
small
,
nor
short
;
occasioned
chiefly
by
a
perswasion
I
had
,
that
I
could
not
grant
too
much
,
or
distrust
too
little
to
men
,
that
being
professedly
my
subjects
,
pretended
singular
pietie
and
religious
strictness
.
The
injurie
of
all
injuries
is
,
that
which
some
men
will
needs
load
me
withall
,
as
if
I
were
a
wilfull
and
resolved
occasioner
of
mine
own
and
my
subjects
miseries
,
while
(
as
they
confidently
,
but
(
God
knows
)
falsly
divulge
)
I
repining
at
the
establishment
of
this
Parliament
,
endeavoured
by
force
and
open
hostilitie
to
undo
what
by
my
royal
assent
I
had
done
.
Sure
it
had
argued
a
very
short
sight
of
things
,
and
extreme
fatuitie
of
minde
in
me
,
so
far
to
binde
mine
own
hands
at
their
request
,
if
I
had
shortly
meant
to
have
used
a
sword
against
them
.
God
knows
,
though
I
had
then
a
sense
of
injuries
,
yet
not
such
,
as
to
think
them
worth
vindicating
by
a
war
:
I
was
not
then
compelled
,
as
since
,
to
injure
my self
by
their
not
using
favours
,
with
the
same
candour
wherewith
they
were
conferred
,
The
tumults
indeed
threatened
to
abuse
all
acts
of
grace
,
and
turn
them
into
wantonness
;
but
I
thought
at
length
their
own
fears
,
whose
black
arts
first
raised
up
those
turbulent
spirits
,
would
force
them
to
conjure
them
down
again
.
Nor
,
if
I
had
justly
resented
any
indignities
put
upon
me
,
or
others
,
was
I
then
in
any
capacitie
to
have
taken
just
revenge
in
an
hostile
and
warlike
way
upon
those
,
whom
I
knew
so
well
fortified
in
the
love
of
the
meaner
sort
of
people
,
that
I
could
not
have
given
mine
Enemies
greater
,
and
more
desired
advantages
against
me
,
than
,
by
so
unprincely
inconstancie
,
to
have
assaulted
them
with
arms
,
thereby
to
scatter
them
,
whom
but
lately
I
had
solemnly
setled
by
an
Act
of
Parliament
.
God
knows
,
I
longed
for
nothing
more
than
that
my self
,
and
my
subjects
might
quietly
enjoy
the
fruits
of
my
many
condescendings
.
It
had
been
a
course
full
of
sin
,
as
well
as
of
hazard
,
and
dishonour
for
me
to
go
about
the
cutting
up
of
that
by
the
sword
,
which
I
had
so
lately
planted
,
so
much
(
as
I
thought
)
to
my
subjects
content
,
and
mine
own
too
,
in
all
probabilitie
:
if
some
men
had
not
feared
where
no
fear
was
,
whose
securitie
consisted
in
scaring
others
.
I
thank
God
,
I
know
so
well
the
sinceritie
and
uprightness
of
mine
own
heart
,
in
passing
that
great
Bill
,
which
exceeded
the
very
thoughts
of
former
times
,
that
although
I
may
seem
a
less
Politician
to
men
,
yet
I
need
no
secret
distinctions
or
evasions
before
God
.
Nor
had
I
any
reservations
in
my
own
soul
,
when
I
passed
it
;
nor
repentings
after
,
till
I
saw
that
my
leting
some
men
go
up
to
the
Pinnacle
of
the
Temple
,
was
a
temptation
to
them
to
cast
me
down
head-long
;
concluding
,
that
without
a
miracle
,
Monarchie
it self
,
together
with
me
,
could
not
but
be
dashed
in
pieces
,
by
such
a
precipitious
fall
as
they
intended
.
Whom
God
in
mercie
forgive
,
and
make
them
see
at
length
,
that
as
many
Kingdoms
as
the
Devil
shewed
our
Saviour
,
and
the
glorie
of
them
,
(
if
they
could
be
at
once
enjoyed
by
them
)
are
not
worth
the
gaining
,
by
the
ways
of
sinfull
ingratitude
and
dishonour
,
which
hazards
a
soul
worth
more
worlds
,
than
this
hath
Kingdoms
.
But
God
hath
hitherto
preserved
me
,
and
made
me
to
see
,
that
it
is
no
strange
thing
for
men
,
left
to
their
own
passions
,
either
to
do
much
evil
themselves
,
or
abuse
the
over-much
goodness
of
others
,
whereof
an
ungratefull
Surfeit
is
the
most
desperate
and
incurable
Disease
.
I
cannot
say
properly
,
that
I
repent
of
that
act
,
since
I
have
no
reflexions
upon
it
as
a
sin
of
my
will
,
though
an
errour
of
too
charitable
a
judgment
:
onely
I
am
sorry
other
mens
eys
should
be
evil
,
because
mine
were
good
.
And
having
signed
both
these
Bills
,
the
King
sent
Sir
Dudley
Carleton
Secretary
of
State
to
the
Earl
,
to
acquaint
him
what
he
had
finished
,
&
the
necessity
urging
him
so
to
do
,
together
with
the
Earls
free
consent
,
and
the
return
of
his
Paper-promise
,
which
ballanced
all
.
The
Earl
amazed
,
seriously
asked
him
,
whether
his
Majesty
had
passed
the
Bill
,
as
not
believing
without
some
astonishment
,
that
the
King
would
have
done
it
?
And
being
again
assured
that
it
was
passed
,
He
arose
from
his
Chair
,
and
standing
up
,
lift
his
eyes
to
Heaven
,
clapt
his
hand
upon
his
heart
,
and
said
,
Put
not
your
trust
in
Princes
,
nor
in
the
sons
of
men
,
for
in
them
there
is
no
salvation
.
I
have
been
assured
from
him
that
heard
the
King
speak
it
(
and
others
confirming
)
that
the
Bishop
of
London
did
not
disswade
nor
perswade
the
King
in
the
passing
of
the
Bill
,
but
wisely
or
cunningly
said
nothing
at
all
.
Nor
does
it
appear
,
that
any
of
the
other
Bishops
(
Lincoln
onely
excepted
)
did
any
way
press
the
King
to
his
death
.
And
for
satisfaction
of
all
the
world
,
that
the
Arch-bishop
of
Armagh
did
not
urge
his
death
,
but
rather
the
contrary
;
I
was
present
when
it
was
di●●●ursed
by
a
person
of
honour
and
honesty
,
one
that
in
these
times
and
in
these
particulars
thus
controverted
,
would
not
be
positive
,
but
in
the
truth
.
And
as
willingly
as
necessarily
he
hath
set
it
under
his
hand
,
and
ready
to
justifie
it
with
his
Oath
and
Honour
,
in
these
words
,
and
so
witnessed
by
those
that
were
present
.
That
the
late
King
being
in
the
Garison
of
Oxford
,
a
publick
rumour
passed
,
that
the
Arch-bishop
of
Armagh
was
then
dead
,
and
so
intimated
to
the
King
in
his
Bed-chamber
,
who
was
pleased
to
resent
the
news
with
much
sorrow
,
and
with
very
high
expression
of
the
Prelates
remarkable
piety
and
learning
;
and
so
said
all
that
were
present
,
in
confidence
of
his
great
endowments
of
exemplary
virtues
;
Except
Sir
,
(
said
one
)
in
his
advice
to
your
Majestie
to
the
hasty
resolution
of
the
Lord
Strafford's
death
.
To
which
the
King
in
some
passion
replied
;
It
was
false
;
protesting
(
with
an
Oath
)
his
innocencie
therein
:
and
that
after
the
Bill
was
passed
(
said
the
King
)
the
Arch-bishop
came
to
me
with
much
regret
and
sorrow
,
and
that
the
Arch-bishop
wept
bitterly
.
This
as
a
great
truth
I
am
ready
to
aver
(
says
the
Relator
)
by
my
Oath
and
Honour
,
as
I
do
now
under
my
hand
,
this
eighth
day
of
May
,
1656.
W.
L.
Hereupon
having
this
under
his
hand
and
witness
,
I
urged
the
question
with
another
person
of
like
Honour
,
who
said
,
that
himself
was
present
at
that
time
,
relating
the
very
same
words
,
(
in
effect
as
the
former
)
and
both
of
them
I
spake
with
apart
many
miles
asunder
,
and
neither
of
them
witting
of
the
use
which
I
now
make
thereof
,
they
mentioned
each
other
to
be
present
.
And
this
also
is
certified
upon
his
Oath
and
Honour
,
and
under
his
hand
also
,
and
witnesses
.
G.
K.
And
now
we
shall
see
what
the
Arch-bishop
of
Armagh
hath
been
pleased
to
signifie
as
to
the
Observatours
pag.
240.
concerning
the
result
of
the
Bishops
.
That
Sunday
morning
the
five
Bishops
(
writes
he
)
for
so
many
they
were
,
To
the
Argument
of
one
of
them
,
the
King
also
returned
this
Answer
,
that
his
Syllogism
was
faulty
,
because
it
had
in
it
four
terms
.
And
for
that
most
uncharitable
surmise
(
writes
he
)
concerning
the
Arch-bishop
of
Armagh
,
as
if
the
displeasure
he
had
conceived
against
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
were
so
great
,
that
it
could
not
be
satisfied
but
by
the
seeking
of
his
very
bloud
;
It
is
hard
to
say
,
wheth●●hat
calumny
be
more
malicious
or
ridiculous
?
for
both
the
ground
of
that
conceited
grudg
is
utterly
false
;
the
Articles
of
Religion
established
in
the
Church
of
Ireland
,
having
been
never
abrogated
by
him
or
any
other
.
And
in
the
ordering
of
this
his
(
the
Earls
)
last
business
,
there
was
no
man
with
whom
he
held
greater
correspondency
than
with
the
Primate
himself
,
whereof
this
may
be
sufficient
proof
,
that
as
before
his
condemnation
,
he
did
from
time
to
time
consult
with
him
touching
his
answer
to
their
present
charge
;
so
also
,
afterwards
,
having
obtained
from
the
Parliament
,
that
the
Primate
might
be
sent
unto
him
,
to
prepare
him
for
his
death
.
He
chearfully
imbraced
his
spiritual
instructions
,
prayed
with
him
,
sent
messages
to
the
King
by
him
;
and
by
no
means
would
dispense
with
him
for
being
absent
from
his
Execution
.
But
taking
him
by
the
hand
led
him
along
to
the
Scaffold
,
where
with
incomparable
courage
,
and
as
himself
professed
,
(
even
then
ready
to
lay
hown
his
head
)
without
the
least
touch
of
any
passion
or
fear
,
he
rendered
up
the
spirit
to
him
that
gave
it
.
And
as
to
the
Historian's
Paragraph
,
pag.
263.
l.
33.
The
Earl
proceeding
,
&c.
This
Paragraph
(
says
the
Arch-bishop
)
is
wholly
to
be
left
out
;
for
at
his
passing
to
the
Scaffold
,
there
was
a
great
silence
amongst
the
people
,
all
of
them
universally
commiserating
his
case
in
an
extraordinary
manner
;
and
with
great
passion
lifting
up
their
hands
to
heaven
for
him
.
And
to
the
Historian
,
pag.
263.
l.
38.
The
Earl
being
brought
,
&c.
The
Earl
(
says
the
Arch-bishop
)
being
brought
to
the
Scaffold
;
his
Chaplains
prayed
with
him
,
and
himself
remaining
still
upon
his
knee
rehearsing
with
great
reverence
the
five
and
twenty
Psalm
.
Afterwards
arising
,
he
addrest
his
Speech
unto
the
people
to
this
effect
after
following
.
But
the
occasion
of
the
mistakes
of
the
addressing
of
his
Speech
unto
the
Lords
,
as
the
Historian
hath
,
(
My
Lords
.
)
It
should
be
My
Lord
,
which
the
Earl
used
in
the
Singular
Number
,
turning
himself
to
the
Arch-bishop
,
who
stood
by
him
,
as
appears
by
the
Pamphlet
presently
published
,
concerning
his
suffering
,
where
the
tenour
of
his
Speech
which
he
then
used
,
is
to
be
taken
,
as
agreeing
almost
with
the
very
syllable
by
him
used
,
and
not
as
the
Historian
hath
it
:
for
thus
in
truth
it
was
.
My
Lord
Primate
,
&c.
(
as
hereafter
in
due
place
.
)
But
to
return
to
the
tenth
of
May
,
the
King
having
the
day
before
signed
both
Bills
,
that
of
the
continuation
of
the
Parliament
,
and
this
for
the
execution
of
the
Earl
,
and
with
one
Pen
of
Ink
,
and
at
one
instant
,
he
sets
his
hand
to
the
loss
of
himself
,
and
to
the
destruction
of
his
faithfull
and
most
able
Counsellour
and
Servant
.
The
next
day
,
eleventh
of
May
,
he
being
extremely
troubled
at
what
he
had
done
concerning
the
Earl
,
he
vouchsafes
to
write
to
the
Lords
,
and
sends
this
Letter
by
his
Son
the
Prince
of
Wales
.
My
Lords
,
I
did
yesterday
satisfie
the
justice
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
passing
the
Bill
of
Attainder
against
the
Earl
of
Strafford
:
To
which
end
,
as
in
the
first
place
,
I
by
this
Letter
do
earnestly
desire
your
approbation
,
and
to
endear
it
the
more
,
have
chosen
him
to
carry
it
,
who
is
,
of
all
your
House
,
most
dear
unto
me
.
So
I
desire
that
by
conference
you
will
endeavour
to
give
the
House
of
Commons
contentment
likewise
.
Assuring
you
that
the
exercise
of
mercie
is
no
more
pleasing
to
me
,
than
to
see
both
Houses
of
Parliament
consent
for
my
sake
,
that
I
should
moderate
the
severitie
of
the
Law
in
so
important
a
case
.
I
will
not
say
that
your
complying
with
me
in
this
my
intended
mercie
,
shall
make
me
more
willing
,
but
certainly
it
will
make
me
more
chearfull
in
granting
your
just
grievances
.
But
if
no
less
than
his
life
will
satisfie
my
people
,
I
must
say
,
Fiat
justitia
.
Thus
again
recommending
the
consideration
of
my
intentions
to
you
,
I
rest
,
Your
unalterable
and
affectionate
Friend
,
CHARLS
R.
If
he
must
die
,
it
were
charitie
to
reprieve
him
till
Saturday
.
To
this
Letter
the
Lords
conceived
this
Order
the
same
day
.
May
11.
1641.
This
Letter
all
written
with
the
Kings
own
hand
,
what
he
intended
by
his
Letter
was
with
an
[
If
]
If
it
may
be
done
without
discontentment
to
his
people
.
If
it
cannot
be
,
I
say
again
the
same
that
I
wrote
,
Fiat
justitia
.
My
other
intention
proceeding
out
of
charitie
for
a
few
days
respite
,
was
upon
certain
information
that
his
estate
was
distracted
,
that
it
necessarily
required
some
few
daies
respite
for
setlement
thereof
.
Whereunto
the
Lords
answered
,
Their
purpose
was
to
be
suiters
to
his
Majestie
for
favour
to
his
innocent
Children
,
and
that
their
Fathers
provision
for
them
might
be
confirmed
.
Which
pleased
the
King
,
who
thereupon
departed
from
the
Lords
.
At
his
Majesties
departure
the
Lords
offered
up
to
the
King
the
original
Letter
which
he
had
sent
,
but
he
was
pleased
to
say
,
What
I
have
written
to
you
,
I
shall
be
content
it
be
registred
by
you
in
your
House
,
in
which
you
see
my
minde
,
I
hope
you
will
use
it
to
mine
honour
.
Upon
the
return
of
the
Lords
,
thus
much
was
reported
to
the
House
by
the
Lord
Privie
Seal
.
Upon
the
fatal
day
,
The
Earl
being
come
to
the
Scaffold
upon
the
Hill
,
he
addrest
his
Speech
to
the
Lord
Primate
.
My
Lord
Primate
of
Ireland
,
It
is
my
very
great
comfort
,
I
come
hither
,
by
the
good
will
and
pleasure
of
Almightie
God
,
to
pay
the
last
debt
which
I
ow
to
sin
,
which
is
death
,
and
by
the
blessing
of
that
God
to
rise
again
through
the
merits
of
Jesus
Christ
to
righteousness
and
life
eternal
.
I
am
come
hither
to
submit
to
that
Iudgment
which
hath
passed
against
me
;
I
do
it
with
a
very
quiet
and
contented
minde
;
I
do
freely
forgive
all
the
world
;
a
forgiveness
that
is
not
spoken
from
the
teeth
outwards
(
as
they
say
)
but
from
the
very
heart
.
I
can
very
well
say
in
the
presence
of
Almightie
God
,
before
whom
I
stand
,
that
there
is
not
a
displeased
thought
arising
in
me
towards
any
creature
.
I
thank
God
,
I
can
say
,
and
that
truly
too
,
and
my
conscience
bears
me
witness
,
that
in
all
the
imploiments
since
I
had
the
honour
to
serve
his
Majestie
,
I
never
had
any
thing
in
the
purpose
of
my
heart
,
but
what
tended
to
the
joint
and
individual
prosperitie
of
the
King
and
people
.
If
it
hath
been
my
fortune
to
be
mis-understood
,
surely
I
am
not
the
first
that
hath
been
so
;
it
is
the
common
portion
of
us
all
whilest
we
are
in
this
life
to
err
,
but
righteous
judgment
we
must
wait
for
in
another
place
,
for
here
we
are
very
subject
to
be
mis-judged
one
of
another
.
There
is
one
thing
I
desire
to
free
my self
of
,
and
I
am
confident
(
speaking
it
now
with
so
much
chearfulness
)
that
it
cannot
be
but
that
I
shall
obtain
your
Christian
charitie
in
the
belief
of
it
:
I
did
alwaies
think
the
Parliaments
of
England
the
happiest
Constitutions
that
any
Kingdom
or
Nation
lived
under
,
and
next
under
God
the
best
means
to
make
the
King
and
his
people
happie
,
so
far
have
I
been
from
being
against
Parliaments
.
For
my
death
,
I
here
acquit
all
the
world
,
and
beseech
the
God
of
Heaven
heartily
to
forgive
them
,
though
in
the
intentions
and
purposes
of
my
heart
I
am
innocent
of
what
I
die
for
.
And
,
my
Lord
Primate
,
it
is
a
very
great
comfort
unto
me
,
that
his
Majestie
conceives
me
not
meriting
so
severe
and
heavie
a
punishment
as
is
the
uttermost
execution
of
this
Sentence
.
I
do
insinitely
rejoice
in
this
mercie
of
his
,
and
I
beseech
God
to
return
it
upon
him
,
that
he
may
find●
mercie
when
he
stands
most
in
need
of
it
.
I
wish
this
Kingdom
all
the
prosperitie
and
happiness
in
the
world
:
I
did
it
living
,
and
now
dying
it
is
my
wish
.
I
do
most
humbly
recommend
it
to
every
man
that
hears
me
,
and
desire
that
they
will
lay
their
hands
upon
their
hearts
,
and
consider
seriously
,
whether
the
beginning
of
the
happiness
of
the
Reformation
of
a
Kingdom
should
be
written
in
letters
of
bloud
:
consider
this
when
ye
are
in
your
own
homes
,
and
let
me
be
never
so
unhappie
,
as
that
the
least
drop
of
my
bloud
should
rise
up
in
judgment
against
any
one
of
you
.
I
acquit
you
all
,
but
I
fear
you
are
in
a
wrong
way
.
My
Lord
,
I
here
profess
,
and
with
that
I
shall
end
,
that
I
do
die
a
true
and
obedient
Son
to
the
Church
of
England
,
wherein
I
was
born
,
and
in
which
I
was
bred
;
peace
and
prosperitie
be
ever
to
it
.
And
whereas
it
is
objected
(
if
it
be
an
Objection
worth
the
answering
)
that
I
have
been
inclined
to
Poperie
,
I
may
truly
say
,
that
from
the
time
of
one
and
twentie
to
this
present
,
going
on
now
towards
nine
and
fourtie
years
,
I
never
had
in
my
heart
to
doubt
of
this
Religion
of
the
Church
of
England
,
nor
ever
any
man
the
boldness
to
suggest
any
such
thing
(
to
the
best
of
my
rememberance
)
to
me
.
So
being
reconciled
by
the
merits
of
Christ
Jesus
my
Saviour
,
into
whose
bosome
I
hope
I
shall
shortly
be
gathered
to
those
eternal
happinesses
that
shall
never
have
end
.
I
desire
he●rtily
the
forgiveness
of
every
man
,
for
any
rash
and
unadvised
words
,
or
for
any
thing
done
amiss
:
And
so
my
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
Farewell
.
Farewell
all
the
things
of
this
world
.
I
desire
that
ye
would
be
silent
,
and
join
with
me
in
praier
,
and
I
trust
in
God
we
shall
all
meet
and
live
eternally
in
Heaven
,
there
to
receive
the
accomplishment
of
all
happiness
,
where
every
tear
shall
be
wiped
away
from
our
eys
,
and
every
sad
thought
from
our
hearts
;
and
so
God
bless
this
Kingdom
,
and
Jesus
have
mercie
on
my
soul.
To
this
he
added
a
Prayer
,
(
not
taken
by
any
)
to
strengthen
his
faith
,
confirm
him
in
patience
and
charity
,
to
preserve
the
King
and
his
Realms
in
prosperity
,
the
Church
in
unity
,
and
to
have
mercy
on
his
soul.
Rising
from
his
knees
,
he
delivered
these
commands
for
his
children
.
To
his
Son
William
Wentworth
commends
himself
,
gives
him
charge
to
serve
his
God
,
to
submit
to
his
King
with
all
faith
and
allegeance
in
things
temporal
,
to
the
Church
in
things
spiritual
:
gives
him
charge
as
he
will
answer
it
to
him
in
Heaven
,
never
to
meddle
with
the
patrimonie
of
the
Church
,
for
it
will
be
the
Cancer
that
will
eat
up
the
rest
of
his
Estate
;
again
,
charges
it
as
he
will
answer
him
in
Heaven
.
Et
sic
finem
fecit
.
And
to
shew
that
his
Speech
on
the
Scaffold
was
not
sudden
,
but
premeditate
,
the
Paper
of
the
Heads
written
with
his
own
hand
,
as
it
was
left
upon
the
Scaffold
,
doth
evidence
,
which
the
Primate
took
up
.
Come
to
pay
the
last
debt
we
ow
to
sin
.
Rise
to
Righteousness
.
Die
willingly
.
Forgive
all
.
Submit
to
justice
,
but
in
my
intentions
innocent
from
perverting
,
&c.
Wishing
nothing
but
prosperitie
to
the
King
and
People
.
Acquit
the
King
,
constrained
.
Beseech
to
repentance
.
Strange
way
,
to
write
(
the
beginning
of
Reformation
and
settlement
of
a
Kingdom
)
in
bloud
.
Beseech
,
that
demand
may
rest
there
.
Call
not
for
bloud
upon
themselves
.
Die
in
the
faith
of
the
Church
.
Pray
for
it
,
and
desire
their
Praiers
,
&c.
This
Prayer
was
found
in
his
Chamber
at
the
Tower
,
his
own
hand-writing
,
and
the
Petition
which
follows
after
.
O
Almightie
and
most
mercifull
Father
,
of
whose
goodness
I
am
made
,
and
by
whose
favour
I
have
hitherto
subsisted
,
I
confess
the
multitude
and
greatness
of
my
sins
deserve
,
I
should
be
utterly
out
of
thy
protection
,
be
entirely
left
to
my
weak
self
,
that
am
unable
to
withstand
even
those
assaults
my
own
thoughts
make
.
Yet
O
most
gracious
and
loving
Father
,
be
thou
true
to
thy
goodness
and
mercy
,
though
I
be
deceitfull
in
thy
services
,
reconcile
me
in
Jesus
Christ
unto
thy self
,
for
his
sake
forgive
,
and
then
enable
me
to
forsake
all
my
sins
,
those
principally
that
have
procured
my
instant
affliction
;
discover
unto
me
what
in
my
minde
and
thoughts
displeaseth
thee
,
that
I
may
purge
thence
what
thy
blessed
visitation
seems
now
to
point
at
there
.
Good
Lord
so
clear
and
sanctifie
my
reason
,
that
no
fancie
of
mine
own
create
in
me
any
causless
disturbance
,
and
strengthen
me
to
endure
and
overcome
,
what
ever
real
affliction
thou
art
pleased
to
impose
;
affect
me
deeply
with
the
apprehension
of
thine
omnipresence
,
with
a
sense
of
thy
nearness
to
those
in
trouble
,
let
my
faith
see
thine
Angels
pitcht
about
me
,
and
my
heart
by
all
these
be
as
secure
as
it
is
safe
.
Lord
,
perswade
my
soul
of
the
unquestionableness
of
that
truth
,
that
nothing
can
befal
me
against
thy
will
,
and
ever
dispose
me
to
entertain
chearfully
what
thou
willest
.
Make
me
in
this
to
see
how
litle
the
specious
,
but
vain
appearances
and
advantages
of
this
life
,
confer
to
the
setling
of
a
discomposed
minde
;
give
me
a
due
sense
of
mine
own
infirmitie
,
yet
good
Lord
suffer
no
infirmitie
to
make
me
diffident
of
thy
support
,
whose
strength
is
best
and
most
seen
in
weakness
.
Let
the
malice
and
unweariedness
of
Satan
,
render
me
more
solicitous
of
what
he
would
destroy
,
and
never
suffer
me
to
want
that
comfortable
consideration
,
that
all
his
power
is
under
thy
restraint
.
Dear
Father
,
sanctifie
this
affliction
to
me
,
that
I
may
willingly
submit
to
whatsoever
design
thou
hast
upon
my
soul
herein
,
that
I
may
decline
those
sins
thou
most
warn'st
me
of
by
it
,
prosecute
that
goodness
thy
grace
in
this
visitation
prompts
me
to
.
For
this
end
,
grant
me
carefully
to
observe
mine
own
heart
,
that
my
sorrow
for
what
I
finde
may
become
proper
and
effectual
,
and
grow
into
such
an
endeavour
of
new
obedience
as
shall
never
end
.
And
blessed
be
thy
holy
Name
,
O
Lord
,
who
(
for
all
my
former
repulsing
of
thee
)
hast
added
this
inward
affliction
to
the
perswasion
of
thy
word
and
my
outward
troubles
,
as
if
thou
would'st
leave
nothing
unattempted
,
that
might
reduce
me
:
Lord
,
though
I
have
long
neglected
thy
call
,
abused
thy
patience
and
expectation
,
yet
now
speak
,
thy
Serva●t
hears
,
and
humbly
acknowledgeth
that
wisdom
and
might
are
thine
,
that
thou
who
onely
knowest
,
onely
canst
help
what
is
amiss
.
O
shew
thy
power
and
wisdom
in
great
mercy
on
me
,
either
free
me
of
this
trouble
of
my
soul
,
or
support
me
with
patience
and
thankfulness
to
attend
thine
opportunitie
.
Good
Lord
,
as
thou
recoverest
my
soul
out
of
trouble
,
so
do
thou
my
soul
out
of
sin
,
that
it
may
be
a
thorow
cure
;
and
that
I
,
seeing
the
innumerable
accidents
that
we
are
here
subject
to
,
and
that
our
souls
are
not
free
,
but
by
thy
favour
,
may
for
the
future
make
thy
glory
my
design
,
thy
service
the
business
of
my
life
,
so
to
Jecure
unto
me
thy
favour
here
,
and
my
eternal
happiness
hereafter
,
through
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
in
whose
Name
and
words
I
conclude
.
Our
Father
which
art
in
Heaven
,
&c.
The
Petition
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford
unto
the
Lords
before
he
died
.
To
the
Right
Honourable
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
.
The
humble
Petition
of
Thomas
late
Earl
of
Strafford
,
sheweth
,
That
seeing
it
is
the
good
will
and
pleasure
of
God
,
that
your
Petitioner
is
now
shortly
to
pay
that
dutie
which
we
all
ow
to
our
frail
nature
;
he
shall
in
all
Christian
patience
and
charitie
conform
and
submit
himself
to
your
justice
,
in
a
comfortable
assurance
of
the
great
hope
laid
up
for
us
in
the
mercie
and
merits
of
our
Saviour
,
blessed
for
ever
.
Onely
he
humbly
craves
,
to
return
your
Lordships
most
humble
thanks
for
your
noble
compassion
towards
those
innocent
children
,
whom
now
with
his
last
blessing
he
must
commit
to
the
protection
of
Almightie
God
,
beseeching
your
Lordships
to
finish
your
pious
intentions
towards
them
;
and
desiring
that
the
reward
thereof
may
be
fulfill'd
in
you
,
by
him
that
is
able
to
give
above
all
we
are
able
either
to
ask
or
think
.
Wherein
I
trust
the
Honourable
House
of
Commons
will
afford
their
Christian
assistance
.
And
so
beseeching
your
Lordships
charitably
to
forgive
all
his
omissions
and
infirmities
,
he
doth
very
heartily
and
truly
recommend
your
Lordships
to
the
mercies
of
our
heavenly
Father
,
and
that
for
his
goodness
he
may
perfect
you
in
every
good
work
.
Amen
.
Tho:
Wentworth
.
Some
design
there
was
no
doubt
of
delivering
the
Earl
of
Strafford
by
escape
,
as
appears
by
examination
of
Sir
Will
.
Balfore
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
,
who
says
he
was
commanded
to
receive
Captain
Billingsley
into
the
Tower
with
an
hundred
men
,
for
securing
of
the
place
,
and
to
be
under
his
command
:
but
coming
thither
,
Balfore
opposeth
his
entrance
,
and
therefore
the
Earl
expostulates
with
him
by
way
of
advice
of
the
danger
to
deny
the
Kings
commands
,
to
whom
the
Lieutenant
said
,
that
there
was
a
certain
discovery
of
his
intended
escape
,
by
examination
of
three
Women
,
Goodwives
of
Tower-street
,
that
peeping
in
at
his
Gallery-doorkey-hole
,
where
he
was
walking
with
Billingsley
,
they
heard
him
advise
therein
,
by
ascertaining
his
Brothers
ship
to
be
in
readiness
,
which
was
fallen
down
on
purpose
below
in
the
River
,
that
they
three
might
be
there
in
twelve
hours
,
that
if
the
Fort
were
but
secured
for
three
or
four
months
,
there
would
come
aid
enough
,
and
that
there
was
nothing
to
be
thought
upon
but
an
escape
,
and
much
more
broken
speech
to
that
purpose
.
To
which
the
Earl
answered
,
that
he
had
discourse
with
Billingsley
thereabout
,
but
meant
it
as
by
the
Kings
authority
to
be
removed
to
some
other
Castle
,
and
confessed
the
most
of
the
Womens
relation
.
Besides
the
Lieutenant's
examination
,
that
the
Earl
of
Strafford
sent
for
him
four
days
before
his
suffering
,
perswading
him
to
assent
to
his
escape
,
for
twenty
thousand
pounds
to
be
paid
,
and
a
Mariage
of
his
Daught●r
to
Balfore's
Son
.
And
because
the
memory
of
this
brave
man
may
live
for
ever
,
read
his
Character
from
the
King
his
Master
,
whose
distinction
concluded
his
death
to
be
more
safe
then
just
.
I
looked
(
says
the
King
)
upon
my
Lord
of
Strafford
,
as
a
Gentleman
whose
great
abilities
might
make
a
Prince
rather
afraid
,
than
ashamed
to
imploy
him
in
the
greatest
affairs
of
State
.
For
those
were
prone
to
create
in
him
great
confidence
of
undertakings
;
and
this
was
like
enough
to
betray
him
to
great
errours
,
and
many
enemies
,
whereof
he
could
not
but
contract
good
store
,
while
moving
in
so
high
a
sphere
,
and
with
so
vigorous
a
lustre
,
he
must
needs
(
as
the
Sun
)
raise
many
envious
exhalations
,
which
,
condensed
by
a
popular
odium
,
were
capable
to
cast
a
cloud
upon
the
brightest
merit
and
integrity
.
Though
I
cannot
in
my
judgement
approve
all
he
did
,
driven
(
it
may
be
)
by
the
necessities
of
times
,
and
the
temper
of
that
people
,
more
than
led
by
his
own
disposition
to
any
height
and
rigour
of
actions
:
Yet
I
could
never
be
convinced
of
any
such
criminousness
in
him
,
as
willingly
to
expose
his
life
to
the
stroke
of
justice
,
and
malice
of
his
enemies
.
I
never
met
with
a
more
unhappy
conjuncture
of
affairs
,
than
in
the
business
of
that
unfortunate
Earl
:
when
between
mine
own
unsatisfiedness
in
conscience
,
and
a
necessity
(
as
some
told
me
)
of
satisfying
the
importunities
of
some
people
,
I
was
perswaded
by
those
,
that
I
think
wished
me
well
,
to
chuse
rather
what
was
safe
,
then
what
seemed
just
;
preferring
the
outward
peace
of
my
Kingdoms
with
men
,
before
that
inward
exactness
of
conscience
with
God
.
And
indeed
I
am
so
far
from
excusing
or
denying
that
compliance
on
my
part
(
for
plenary
consent
it
was
not
)
to
his
destruction
,
whom
in
my
judgement
I
thought
not
,
by
any
clear
Law
,
guilty
of
death
:
That
I
never
bare
any
touch
of
conscience
with
greater
regret
;
which
as
a
sign
of
my
repentance
,
I
have
often
with
sorrow
confessed
both
to
God
and
men
,
as
an
act
of
so
sinfull
frailtie
,
that
it
discovered
more
a
fear
of
man
,
than
of
God
;
whose
name
and
place
on
earth
no
man
is
worthie
to
bear
,
who
will
avoid
inconveniences
of
State
,
by
acts
of
so
high
injustice
,
as
no
publick
convenience
can
expiate
or
compensate
.
I
see
it
a
bad
exchange
to
wound
a
mans
own
conscience
,
thereby
to
salve
State-sores
;
to
calm
the
storms
of
popular
discontents
by
stirring
up
a
tempest
in
a
man
's
own
bosom
.
Nor
hath
Gods
justice
failed
in
the
event
and
sad
consequences
,
to
shew
the
world
the
fallacie
of
that
Maxim
,
Better
one
man
perish
,
(
though
unjustly
)
than
the
people
be
displeased
,
or
destroyed
.
In
all
likelihood
I
could
never
have
suffered
,
with
my
people
,
greater
calamities
,
(
yet
with
greater
comfort
)
had
I
vindicated
Strafford's
innocencie
,
at
least
by
denying
to
sign
that
destructive
Bill
,
according
to
that
justice
,
which
my
conscience
suggested
to
me
,
than
I
have
done
since
I
gratified
some
mens
unthankfull
importunities
with
so
cruel
a
favour
.
And
I
have
observed
,
that
those
,
who
counselled
me
to
sign
that
Bill
,
have
been
so
far
from
receiving
the
rewards
of
such
ingratiatings
with
the
people
,
that
no
men
have
been
harassed
and
crushed
more
than
they
.
He
onely
hath
been
least
vexed
by
them
,
who
counselled
me
not
to
consent
against
the
Vote
of
mine
own
conscience
:
I
hope
God
hath
forgiven
me
and
them
the
sinfull
rashness
of
that
business
.
To
which
,
being
in
my
soul
so
fully
conscious
,
those
judgments
God
hath
pleased
to
send
upon
me
,
are
so
much
the
more
welcom
,
as
a
means
(
I
hope
)
which
his
mercie
hath
sanctified
so
to
me
,
as
to
make
me
repent
of
that
unjust
act
,
(
for
so
it
was
to
me
)
and
for
the
future
to
teach
me
,
that
the
best
Rule
of
Policie
is
to
prefer
the
doing
of
justice
,
before
all
enjoiments
;
and
the
peace
of
my
conscience
before
the
preservation
of
my
Kingdoms
.
Nor
hath
any
thing
more
fortified
my
resolution
against
all
those
violent
importunities
,
which
since
have
sought
to
gain
a
like
consent
from
me
,
to
Acts
,
wherein
my
conscience
is
unsatisfied
,
than
the
sharp
touches
I
have
had
for
what
passed
me
,
in
my
Lord
of
Strafford's
business
.
Not
that
I
resolved
to
have
imploied
him
in
my
affairs
,
against
the
advice
of
my
Parliament
;
but
I
would
not
have
had
any
hand
in
his
death
,
of
whose
guiltlesness
I
was
better
assured
,
than
any
man
living
could
be
.
Nor
were
the
crimes
objected
against
him
so
clear
,
as
after
a
long
and
fair
hearing
,
to
give
convincing
satisfaction
to
the
major
part
of
both
Houses
,
especially
that
of
the
Lords
,
of
whom
scarce
a
third
part
were
present
,
when
the
Bill
passed
that
House
.
And
for
the
House
of
Commons
,
many
Gentlemen
,
disposed
enough
to
diminish
my
Lord
of
Strafford's
greatness
and
power
,
yet
unsatisfied
of
his
guilt
in
Law
,
durst
not
condem
him
to
die
:
who
for
their
integritie
in
their
Votes
,
were
(
by
posting
their
Names
)
exposed
to
the
popular
calumnie
,
hatred
,
and
furie
,
which
grew
then
so
exorbitant
in
their
clamours
for
justice
,
(
that
is
,
to
have
both
my self
and
the
two
Houses
Vote
,
and
to
do
as
they
would
have
us
)
that
many
(
't
is
thought
)
were
rather
terrified
to
concur
with
the
condemning
partie
,
than
satisfied
,
that
of
right
they
ought
so
to
do
.
And
that
after-Act
vacating
the
authoritie
of
the
precedent
,
for
future
imitation
,
tells
the
world
,
that
some
remorse
touched
even
his
most
implacable
enemies
,
as
knowing
he
had
very
hard
measure
,
and
such
as
they
would
be
very
loth
should
be
repeated
to
themseves
.
This
tenderness
and
regret
I
finde
in
my
soul
,
for
having
had
any
hand
(
and
that
very
unwillingly
,
God
knows
)
in
shedding
one
mans
bloud
unjustly
,
though
under
the
colour
and
formalitie
of
justice
,
and
pretences
of
avoiding
publick
mischiefs
,
which
may
(
I
hope
)
be
some
evidence
before
God
and
man
,
to
all
posteritie
,
that
I
am
far
from
bearing
justly
that
vast
load
and
guilt
of
all
that
bloud
which
hath
been
shed
in
this
unhappie
War
,
which
some
men
will
needs
charge
on
me
,
to
ease
their
own
souls
,
who
am
,
and
ever
shall
be
,
more
afraid
to
take
away
any
mans
life
unjustly
,
than
to
lose
mine
own
.
And
now
I
take
my
leave
of
our
two
Writers
,
the
Historian
and
his
Observatour
.
They
stop
here
,
and
we
part
Friends
.
But
I
am
to
go
on
towards
my
journeys
end
,
a
great
way
farther
.
The
sad
execution
of
this
brave
man
put
the
great
Officers
of
State
in
some
doubt
what
to
do
with
themselves
,
as
fearing
that
upon
the
like
score
they
might
be
subject
to
destruction
.
And
because
envy
and
insecurity
wait
nearest
upon
persons
of
eminency
in
office
;
or
because
they
considered
that
the
ambition
of
the
adverse
party
might
be
some
way
satisfied
;
divers
of
the
Kings
nearest
Officers
resigned
up
their
Places
the
seventeenth
of
May
,
viz.
The
Lord
Cottington
Master
of
the
Wards
,
to
the
profitable
desires
of
the
Lord
Say
.
Dr.
Iuxon
Bishop
of
London
,
resigning
his
Office
of
Treasurer
of
England
into
the
hands
of
five
Commissioners
more
sufficient
than
he
could
be
.
The
Earl
of
Leicester
was
made
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
perhaps
to
ballance
with
the
late
Lord's
merit
.
Marquess
Hertford
sworn
Governour
of
the
Prince
in
the
room
of
the
Earl
of
New-castle
,
who
hereafter
the
Parliament
pretend
to
be
a
Papist
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
made
Lord
Chamberlain
of
the
Kings
Houshold
,
and
Pembroke
put
out
.
The
Officers
of
the
English
Army
set
a
Design
on
foot
,
by
which
(
it
was
pretended
)
that
they
meant
to
force
,
the
Parliament
,
but
being
discovered
,
and
soon
made
publick
,
the
manner
and
matter
collected
out
of
the
Examinations
in
May
and
Iune
,
The
Field-officers
and
Commanders
being
at
London
,
and
Members
of
either
Houses
,
the
Army
was
left
to
the
oversight
of
Sir
Iacob
Astley
:
the
Ground
of
the
Design
was
pretended
from
the
Dislikes
between
the
King
and
Parliament
,
with
the
hasty
Supply
of
the
Scotish
Army
,
and
the
neglect
of
the
English
,
which
begat
Discontent
in
them
,
and
private
Meetings
and
Consultations
there
,
and
so
brought
up
to
Court
.
But
their
Design
not
fixed
,
fell
into
several
Intentions
,
which
never
came
to
head
,
being
crushed
in
the
Embryo
,
by
sudden
discovery
.
In
the
general
,
it
was
voted
the
nineteenth
of
Iune
that
the
Scots
should
receive
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
(
of
their
three
hundred
thousand
pounds
)
at
Mid-summer
next
,
1642.
and
the
remainder
at
Mid-summer
,
1644.
But
the
Scots
by
writing
pretend
necessity
for
the
present
,
and
demanded
twenty
five
thousand
pounds
,
there
being
in
readiness
but
fifteen
thousand
pounds
;
for
the
Parliament
had
designed
fifty
thousand
pounds
for
the
necessity
of
the
English
Army
,
from
whose
Money
the
House
of
Commons
soon
consented
to
deduct
ten
thousand
pounds
for
the
Scots
.
The
Lord
Piercy
,
Commissary
General
Wilmot
,
and
Colonel
Ashenburnham
,
sitting
together
,
and
murmuring
at
it
,
Wilmot
stept
up
and
told
Master
Speaker
,
That
if
such
Papers
of
the
Scots
could
procure
Moneys
,
he
doubted
not
,
but
the
Officers
of
the
English
would
soon
do
the
like
.
But
it
prevailed
not
,
to
prevent
the
Scot
,
and
provoked
the
English
Army
to
say
,
that
the
Parliament
had
disobliged
them
.
These
at
London
put
themselves
into
a
Iunto
of
sworn
secrecy
,
resolving
to
engage
in
some
particular
for
themselves
,
and
the
publick
service
of
the
King
,
drawing
up
uncertain
,
extravagant
Heads
,
by
way
of
Petition
to
the
King
and
Parliament
.
For
Money
for
the
Army
.
Not
to
disband
before
the
Scots
.
To
preserve
Bishops
Votes
and
Functions
.
To
settle
the
Kings
Revenue
.
The
Army
tainted
from
hence
,
meet
at
Burrowbrig
,
draw
up
a
Letter
by
way
of
Petition
,
which
Paper
of
Instructions
was
shewn
to
the
King
,
who
seemed
to
approve
of
it
,
(
say
the
Parliament
)
by
singing
it
C.
R.
which
served
onely
as
a
direction
to
Captain
Leg
,
that
none
should
see
it
,
but
Sir
Iacob
Astley
,
who
in
absence
of
the
chief
Commanders
ordered
the
Army
.
The
main
of
the
matter
there
was
,
that
all
good
men
ought
to
thank
God
for
directing
the
Kings
heart
to
the
desires
of
his
Parliament
,
by
delivering
up
into
their
hands
the
chiefest
of
Counsellours
and
Servants
,
and
many
other
things
,
to
gratifie
them
,
which
never
was
done
by
any
his
Ancestours
:
By
Petition
of
Right
,
Triennial
Parliament
,
and
such
like
;
yet
that
some
turbulent
spirits
backt
by
rude
and
tumultuous
Mechanicks
,
seem
not
to
be
satisfied
without
the
total
subversion
of
the
Government
of
State
,
&c.
That
therefore
the
Army
so
orderly
governed
,
though
without
Martial
Law
,
No
payment
,
and
few
Officers
,
might
be
called
up
to
attend
the
safety
of
the
Kings
person
,
and
Parliaments
security
:
or
that
both
Armies
should
be
disbanded
for
the
ease
of
the
Kingdom
;
with
a
desire
,
to
procure
the
Officers
hands
hereto
,
&c.
The
Actours
there
were
Sir
Iames
Ashley
,
Sir
Iohn
Conniers
▪
Sir
Foulk
Hunks
,
Colonel
Vavisor
,
Chudleigh
,
William
Leg
,
and
Oneal
,
and
others
;
all
examined
to
this
purpose
,
but
none
suffered
for
the
same
.
Amongst
those
others
here
above
,
and
some
Courtiers
,
was
Master
Henry
Iermin
,
who
to
avoid
the
bad
effects
of
his
Medling
,
conveyed
himself
to
Portsmouth
,
with
the
Kings
command
to
Colonel
Goring
,
to
ship
him
over
Seas
into
France
,
14.
May
,
1641.
These
Proceedings
were
lodged
up
in
silence
by
the
Parliament
,
till
their
time
to
vent
it
,
and
others
the
like
surmises
upon
the
King
,
to
his
disadvantage
,
in
their
Declaration
at
the
end
of
this
Moneth
,
the
nineteenth
of
May.
To
which
he
often
answered
,
that
he
disliked
to
be
suspected
,
and
called
to
account
upon
general
and
idle
discourses
and
inferences
of
unknown
persons
,
and
Letters
,
for
matters
improbable
in
themselves
,
and
scandalous
to
him
,
of
which
he
often
asked
Reparation
,
not
onely
for
vindicating
of
his
Honour
,
but
for
settling
his
Subjects
from
jealousies
and
fears
,
grounded
,
fed
,
and
maintained
by
false
and
malicious
Rumours
,
raised
from
time
to
time
,
and
cast
upon
the
King
to
stir
up
the
People
against
him
;
of
which
he
heartily
complains
.
If
I
had
not
mine
own
Innocency
,
Eikon
Basilike
c.
15.
Upon
Jealousies
and
Scandals
cast
upon
the
King
.
(
says
the
King
)
and
Gods
Protection
,
it
were
hard
for
me
to
stand
out
against
those
Stratagems
and
Conflicts
of
Malice
,
which
by
Falsities
seek
to
oppress
the
Truth
;
and
by
Iealousies
to
supply
the
defect
of
real
Causes
,
which
might
seem
to
justifie
so
unjust
Engagements
against
me
.
And
indeed
,
the
worst
effects
of
open
Hostility
come
short
of
these
Designs
:
For
,
I
can
more
willingly
lose
my
Crowns
,
than
my
Credit
;
nor
are
my
Kingdoms
so
dear
to
me
,
as
my
Reputation
and
Honour
.
Those
must
have
a
period
with
my
Life
;
but
these
may
survive
to
a
glorious
kinde
of
Immortalitie
,
when
I
am
dead
and
gone
:
A
good
Name
being
the
embalming
of
Princes
,
and
a
sweet
consecrating
of
them
to
an
Eternitie
of
Love
and
Gratitude
among
Posteritie
.
Those
foul
and
false
Aspersions
were
secret
Engines
at
first
employed
against
my
Peoples
love
of
me
;
that
,
undermining
their
opinion
and
value
of
me
,
mine
Enemies
,
and
theirs
too
,
might
at
once
blow
up
their
Affections
,
and
batter
down
their
Loyaltie
.
Wherein
yet
,
I
thank
God
,
the
Detriment
of
mine
Honour
is
not
so
afflictive
to
me
,
as
the
Sin
and
Danger
of
my
Peoples
Souls
;
whose
Eys
once
blinded
with
such
Mists
of
Suspitions
,
they
are
soon
misled
into
the
most
desperate
precipices
of
Actions
;
wherein
they
do
not
onely
not
consider
their
Sin
and
Danger
,
but
glorie
in
their
zealous
Adventures
;
while
I
am
rendred
to
them
so
fit
to
be
destroyed
,
that
many
are
ambitious
to
merit
the
Name
of
my
Destroyers
;
imagining
they
then
fear
God
most
,
when
they
least
honour
their
King
.
I
thank
God
,
I
never
found
but
my
pitie
was
above
mine
anger
;
nor
have
my
passions
ever
so
prevailed
against
me
,
as
to
exclude
my
most
compassionate
Praiers
for
them
,
whom
devout
Errours
,
more
than
their
own
Malice
have
betrayed
to
a
most
religious
Rebellion
.
I
had
the
Charitie
to
interpret
,
that
most
part
of
my
Subjects
fought
against
my
supposed
Errours
,
not
my
Person
;
and
intended
to
mend
me
,
not
to
end
me
:
And
,
I
hope
,
that
God
,
pardoning
their
Errours
,
hath
so
far
accepted
and
answered
their
good
Intentions
,
that
as
he
hath
yet
preserved
me
,
so
he
hath
by
these
Afflictions
prepared
me
,
both
to
do
him
better
service
,
and
my
People
more
good
,
than
hitherto
I
have
done
.
I
do
not
more
willingly
forgive
their
Seductions
,
which
occasioned
their
loyal
Injurie
,
than
I
am
ambitious
by
all
Princely
Merits
to
redeem
them
from
their
unjust
suspitions
,
and
reward
them
for
their
good
intentions
.
I
am
too
conscious
to
my
own
Affections
toward
the
generalitie
of
my
People
,
to
suspect
theirs
to
me
;
nor
shall
the
Malice
of
mine
Enemies
ever
be
able
to
deprive
me
of
the
comfort
,
which
that
confidence
gives
me
;
I
shall
never
gratifie
the
spitefulness
of
a
few
with
any
sinister
thought
of
all
their
Allegiance
,
whom
pious
frauds
have
seduced
.
The
worst
some
mens
ambition
can
do
,
shall
never
perswade
me
to
make
so
bad
interpretations
of
most
of
my
Subjects
actions
,
who
possibly
may
be
Erroneous
,
but
not
Heretical
in
point
of
Loyaltie
.
The
sense
of
the
Injuries
done
unto
my
Subjects
,
is
as
sharp
,
as
those
done
to
my self
;
our
welfares
being
inseparable
;
in
this
onely
they
suffer
more
than
my self
,
that
they
are
animated
by
some
Seducers
to
injure
at
once
both
themselves
and
me
.
For
this
is
not
enough
to
the
malice
of
mine
Enemies
,
that
I
be
afflicted
;
but
it
must
be
done
by
such
Instruments
,
that
my
Afflictions
grieve
me
not
more
,
than
this
doth
,
that
I
am
afflicted
by
those
,
whose
prosperitie
I
earnestly
desire
,
and
whose
Seduction
I
heartily
deplore
.
If
they
had
been
my
open
and
forreign
Enemies
,
I
could
have
born
it
;
but
they
must
●e
my
own
Subjects
,
who
are
,
next
to
my
Children
,
dear
to
me
:
and
for
the
restoring
of
whose
tranquillity
,
I
could
willingly
be
the
Jonah
;
if
I
did
not
evidently
fore●see
,
that
by
the
divided
Interests
of
their
and
mine
Enemies
,
as
by
contrary
Windes
,
the
Storm
of
their
Miseries
would
be
rather
increased
than
allayed
.
I
had
rather
prevent
my
Peoples
ruine
,
than
rule
over
them
;
nor
am
I
so
ambitious
of
that
Dominion
,
which
is
but
my
Right
,
as
of
their
happiness
;
if
it
could
expiate
or
countervail
such
a
way
of
obtaining
it
,
by
the
highest
Injuries
of
Subjects
committed
against
their
Sovereign
.
Yet
I
had
rather
suffer
all
the
Miseries
of
Life
,
and
die
many
Deaths
,
than
shamefully
to
desert
,
or
dishonourably
to
betray
mine
own
just
Rights
and
Sovereigntie
;
thereby
to
gratifie
the
ambition
,
or
justifie
the
malice
of
mine
Enemies
;
between
whose
malice
,
and
other
mens
mistakes
,
I
put
as
great
a
Difference
,
as
between
an
ordinary
Ague
and
the
Plague
;
or
the
Itch
of
Noveltie
,
and
the
Leprosie
of
Disloyaltie
.
As
Liars
need
have
good
Memories
,
so
malicious
persons
need
good
Inventions
;
that
their
calumnies
may
fit
every
mans
fancie
;
and
,
what
their
Reproaches
want
of
Truth
,
they
may
make
up
with
Number
and
Shew
.
My
patience
(
I
thank
God
)
will
better
serve
me
to
bear
,
and
my
charitie
to
forgive
,
than
my
leisure
to
answer
the
many
false
Aspersions
which
some
men
cast
upon
me
.
Did
I
not
more
consider
my
Subjects
Satisfaction
,
than
mine
own
Vindication
,
I
should
never
have
given
the
malice
of
some
men
that
pleasure
,
as
to
see
me
take
notice
of
,
or
remember
what
they
say
or
object
.
I
would
leave
the
Authours
to
be
punished
by
their
own
evil
manners
and
seared
Consciences
,
which
will
,
I
believe
,
in
a
shorter
time
than
they
be
aware
of
,
both
confuse
and
revenge
all
those
black
and
false
Scandals
which
they
have
cast
on
me
;
and
make
the
World
see
,
there
is
as
little
truth
in
them
,
as
there
was
little
worth
in
the
broaching
of
them
;
or
Civilitie
,
(
I
need
not
say
Loyaltie
)
in
the
not
suppressing
of
them
;
whose
credit
and
reputation
,
even
with
the
People
,
shall
ere
long
be
quite
blasted
by
the
breath
of
that
same
Fornace
of
popular
obloquie
and
detraction
,
which
they
have
studied
to
heat
and
inflame
to
the
highest
degree
of
infamie
,
and
wherein
they
have
sought
to
cast
and
consume
my
Name
and
Honour
.
First
,
nothing
gave
me
more
cause
to
suspect
and
search
mine
own
Innocencie
,
than
when
I
observed
so
many
forward
to
engage
against
me
,
who
had
made
great
Professions
of
singular
pietie
;
For
this
gave
to
vulgar
mindes
so
bad
a
reflection
upon
me
,
and
my
Cause
,
as
if
it
had
been
impossible
to
adhere
to
me
,
and
not
withall
part
from
God
;
to
think
or
speak
well
of
me
,
and
not
to
blaspheme
him
;
so
many
were
perswaded
that
these
two
were
utterly
inconsistent
,
to
be
at
once
Loyal
to
me
,
and
truly
Religious
toward
God
.
Not
but
that
I
had
(
I
thank
God
)
many
with
me
,
which
were
both
Learned
and
Religious
,
(
much
above
that
ordinrie
size
,
and
that
vulgar
proportion
,
wherein
some
men
glorie
so
much
)
who
were
so
well
satisfied
in
the
cause
of
my
Sufferings
,
that
they
chose
rather
to
suffer
with
me
,
than
forsake
me
.
Nor
is
it
strange
,
that
so
Religious
Pre●ensions
,
as
were
used
against
me
,
should
be
to
many
well-minded
men
a
great
temp●ation
to
oppose
me
;
especially
,
being
urged
by
such
popular
Preachers
,
as
think
it
no
sin
to
lie
for
God
,
and
what
they
please
to
call
Gods
cause
,
cursing
all
that
will
not
curse
with
them
;
looking
so
much
at
,
and
crying
up
the
goodness
of
the
end
propounded
,
that
they
consider
not
the
lawfulness
of
the
means
used
,
nor
the
depth
of
the
mischief
,
chiefly
plotted
and
intended
.
The
weakness
of
these
mens
judgments
must
be
made
up
by
their
clamours
and
activitie
.
It
was
a
great
part
of
some
mens
Religion
to
scandalize
me
and
mine
;
they
thought
theirs
could
not
be
true
,
if
they
cried
not
down
mine
as
false
.
I
thank
God
,
I
have
had
more
trial
of
his
grace
,
as
to
the
constancie
of
my
Religion
in
the
Protestant
Profession
of
the
Church
of
England
,
both
abroad
and
at
home
,
than
ever
they
are
like
to
have
.
Nor
do
I
know
any
Exception
,
I
am
so
liable
to
,
in
their
opinion
,
as
too
great
a
fixedness
in
that
Religion
,
whose
judicious
and
solid
Grounds
,
both
from
Scripture
,
and
Antiquitie
,
will
not
give
my
Conscience
leave
to
approve
,
or
consent
to
those
many
dangerous
and
divided
Innovations
,
which
the
bold
Ignorance
of
some
men
would
needs
obtrude
upon
me
,
and
my
People
.
Contrarie
to
those
wel-tried
Foundations
both
of
Truth
and
Order
,
which
men
of
far
greater
Learning
,
and
clearer
Zeal
,
have
settled
in
the
Confession
and
Constitution
of
this
Church
in
England
;
which
many
former
Parliaments
,
in
the
most
calm
and
unpassionate
times
,
have
oft
confirmed
;
in
which
I
shall
ever
,
by
Gods
help
,
persevere
,
as
believing
it
hath
most
of
Primitive
Truth
and
Order
.
Nor
did
my
using
the
assistance
of
some
Papists
,
which
were
my
Subjects
,
any
way
fight
against
my
Religion
,
as
some
men
would
needs
interpret
it
;
especially
those
who
least
of
all
men
cared
whom
they
imploied
,
or
what
they
said
,
and
did
,
so
they
might
prevail
.
'T
is
strange
,
that
so
wise
men
,
as
they
would
be
esteemed
,
should
not
conceive
,
That
Differences
of
perswasion
in
matters
of
Religion
may
easily
fall
out
,
where
there
is
the
sameness
of
Dutie
,
Allegiance
,
and
Subjection
.
The
first
they
own
as
men
and
Christians
to
God
.
The
second
,
they
ow
to
me
in
common
,
as
their
King
.
Different
Professions
in
point
of
Religion
cannot
(
any
more
than
in
civil
Trades
)
take
away
the
communitte
of
Relations
either
to
Parents
,
or
to
Princes
:
And
where
is
there
such
an
Oglio
or
Medley
of
various
Religions
in
the
World
again
,
as
those
men
entertain
in
their
service
(
who
finde
most
fault
with
me
)
without
any
scruple
,
as
to
the
diversitie
of
their
Sects
and
Opinions
?
It
was
,
indeed
,
a
foul
and
indelible
shame
,
for
such
as
would
be
counted
Protestants
,
to
enforce
me
,
a
declared
Protestant
,
their
Lord
and
King
,
to
a
necessarie
use
of
Papists
,
or
any
other
,
who
did
but
their
Dutie
to
help
me
to
defend
my self
.
Nor
did
I
more
than
is
lawfull
for
any
King
,
in
such
Exigents
to
use
the
aid
of
any
his
Subjects
.
I
am
sorrie
the
Papists
should
have
a
greater
sense
of
their
Allegiance
,
than
many
Protestant
Professours
,
who
seem
to
have
learned
,
and
to
practise
the
worst
Principles
of
the
worst
Papists
.
Indeed
,
it
had
been
a
verie
impertinent
and
unseasonable
scruple
in
me
,
(
and
verie
pleasing
no
doubt
to
mine
Enemies
)
to
have
been
then
disputing
the
Points
of
different
Beliefs
in
my
Subjects
,
when
I
was
disputed
with
by
Swords
points
:
and
when
I
needed
the
help
of
my
Subjects
as
men
,
no
less
than
their
praiers
as
Christians
.
The
noise
of
my
Evil
Counsellours
was
another
usefull
Devise
for
those
,
who
were
impatient
any
mens
counsel
,
but
their
own
,
should
be
followed
in
Church
and
State
;
who
were
so
eager
in
giving
me
better
counsel
,
that
they
would
not
give
me
leave
to
take
it
with
freedom
,
as
a
Man
;
or
Honour
,
as
a
King
;
making
their
counsels
more
like
a
Drench
that
must
be
poured
down
,
than
a
Draught
which
might
be
fairly
and
leisurely
drunk
,
if
I
liked
it
.
I
will
not
justifie
,
beyond
humane
Errours
and
Frailties
my self
,
or
my
Counsellours
:
they
might
be
subject
to
some
Miscarriages
,
yet
such
as
were
far
more
reparable
by
second
and
better
thoughts
,
than
those
enormous
Extravagancies
,
wherewith
some
men
have
now
wildered
,
and
almost
quite
lost
both
Church
and
State
.
The
event
of
things
at
last
will
make
it
evident
to
my
Subjects
,
that
,
had
I
followed
the
worst
counsels
,
that
my
worst
Counsellours
ever
had
the
boldness
to
offer
to
me
,
or
my self
any
inclination
to
use
,
I
could
not
so
soon
have
brought
both
Church
and
State
in
three
flourishing
Kingdoms
,
to
such
a
Chaos
of
Confusions
,
and
Hell
of
Miseries
,
as
some
have
done
;
out
of
which
they
cannot
,
or
will
not
,
in
the
midst
of
their
many
great
Advantages
,
redeem
either
me
or
my
Subjects
.
No
men
were
more
willing
to
complain
,
than
I
was
to
redress
what
I
saw
in
Reason
was
either
done
or
advised
amiss
;
and
this
I
thought
I
had
done
,
even
beyond
the
expectation
of
moderate
men
;
who
were
sorrie
to
see
me
prone
even
to
injure
my self
,
out
of
a
zeal
to
relieve
my
Subjects
.
But
other
mens
insatiable
Desire
of
Revenge
upon
me
,
my
Court
,
and
my
Clergie
,
hath
wholly
beguiled
both
Church
and
State
,
of
the
benefit
of
all
my
,
either
Retractations
,
or
Concessions
;
and
,
withall
,
hath
deprived
all
those
(
now
so
zealous
Persecutours
)
both
of
the
comfort
and
reward
of
their
former
pretended
Persecutions
,
wherein
they
so
much
gloried
among
the
vulgar
;
and
which
,
indeed
,
a
truly
humble
Christian
will
so
highly
prize
,
as
rather
not
to
be
relieved
,
than
be
revenged
,
so
as
to
be
bereaved
of
that
Crown
of
Christian
Patience
,
which
attends
humble
and
injured
Sufferers
.
Another
Artifice
used
to
with-draw
my
Peoples
Affections
from
me
,
to
their
Designs
,
was
,
the
noise
and
ostentation
of
Libertie
,
which
men
are
not
more
prone
to
desire
,
than
unapt
to
bear
in
the
popular
sense
;
which
is
to
do
what
every
man
liketh
best
.
If
the
divinest
Libertie
be
to
will
what
men
should
,
and
to
do
what
they
so
will
,
according
to
Reason
,
Laws
,
and
Religion
,
I
envie
not
my
Subjects
that
Libertie
,
which
is
all
I
desire
to
enjoy
my self
;
so
far
am
I
from
the
desire
of
oppressing
theirs
:
nor
were
those
Lords
and
Gentlemen
which
assisted
me
,
so
prodigal
of
their
Liberties
,
as
with
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
to
help
on
the
enslaving
of
themselves
and
their
Posterities
.
As
to
Civil
Immunities
,
none
but
such
as
desire
to
drive
on
their
ambitious
and
covetous
Designs
over
the
Ruines
of
Church
and
State
,
Prince
,
Peers
,
and
People
,
will
ever
desire
greater
Freedoms
than
the
Laws
allow
;
whose
Bounds
good
men
count
their
Ornament
and
Protection
;
others
their
Manacles
and
Oppression
.
Nor
is
it
just
any
man
should
expect
the
Reward
and
Benefit
of
the
Law
,
who
despiseth
its
Rule
and
Direction
;
losing
justly
his
Safetie
while
he
seeks
an
unreasonable
Libertie
.
Time
will
best
inform
my
Subjects
,
that
those
are
the
best
Preservers
of
their
true
Liberties
,
who
allow
themselves
the
least
licentiousness
against
,
or
beyond
the
Laws
.
They
will
feel
it
at
last
to
their
cost
,
that
it
is
impossible
those
men
should
be
really
tender
of
their
Fellow-subjects
Libertie
,
who
have
the
hardness
to
use
their
King
with
so
severe
Restraints
,
against
all
Laws
,
both
Divine
and
Humane
;
under
which
,
yet
,
I
will
rather
perish
,
than
complain
to
those
,
who
want
nothing
to
complete
their
mirth
and
triumph
,
but
such
Musick
.
In
point
of
true
consciencious
tenderness
(
attended
with
humilitie
and
meekness
,
not
with
proud
and
arrogant
activitie
,
which
seeks
to
hatch
every
Egg
of
different
opinion
to
a
Faction
or
Schism
)
I
have
oft
declared
,
how
little
I
desire
my
Laws
and
Scepter
should
intrench
on
Gods
Sovereigntie
,
which
is
the
onely
King
of
mens
consciences
;
and
yet
he
hath
laid
such
Restraints
upon
men
,
as
command
them
to
be
subject
for
conscience
sake
,
giving
no
men
libertie
to
break
the
Law
established
,
further
than
with
meekness
and
patience
they
are
content
to
suffer
the
Penalties
annexed
,
rather
than
perturb
the
publick
Peace
.
The
truth
is
,
some
mens
thirst
after
Novelties
,
others
despair
to
relieve
the
Necessities
of
their
Fortunes
,
or
satisfie
their
Ambition
,
in
peaceable
times
,
(
distrusting
Gods
Providence
,
as
well
as
their
own
merits
)
were
the
secret
(
but
principal
)
Impulsives
to
these
popular
Commotions
,
by
which
Subjects
have
been
perswaded
to
expend
much
of
those
plentifull
Estates
they
got
,
and
enjoyed
under
my
Government
,
in
peaceable
times
;
which
yet
must
now
be
blasted
with
all
the
odious
Reproaches
,
which
impotent
malice
can
invent
;
and
my self
exposed
to
all
those
Contempts
,
which
may
most
diminish
the
Majestie
of
a
King
,
and
increase
the
ungratefull
Insolencies
of
my
People
.
For
mine
Honour
;
I
am
well
assured
,
that
as
mine
Innocencie
is
clear
before
God
,
in
point
of
any
Calumnies
they
object
;
so
my
Reputation
shall
,
like
the
Sun
,
(
after
Owls
and
Bats
have
had
their
freedom
in
the
Night
and
darker
times
)
rise
and
recover
it self
to
such
a
degree
of
splendour
,
as
those
feral
Birds
shall
be
grieved
to
behold
,
and
unable
to
bear
.
For
never
were
any
Princes
more
glorious
,
than
those
whom
God
hath
suffered
to
be
tried
in
the
Fornace
of
Afflictions
by
their
injurious
Subjects
.
And
who
knows
but
the
just
and
mercifull
God
will
do
me
good
,
for
some
mens
hard
,
false
,
and
evil
speeches
against
me
;
wherein
they
speak
rather
what
they
wish
,
than
what
they
believe
,
or
know
.
Nor
can
I
suffer
so
much
in
point
of
Honour
,
by
those
rude
and
scandalous
Pamphlets
(
which
,
like
Fire
,
in
great
conflagrations
,
flie
up
and
down
to
set
all
places
in
like
flames
)
as
those
men
do
,
who
,
pretending
to
so
much
pietie
,
are
so
forgetfull
of
their
Dutie
to
God
and
me
;
By
no
way
ever
vindicating
the
Majestie
of
their
King
against
any
of
those
,
who
contrary
to
the
Precept
of
God
,
and
President
of
Angels
,
speak
evil
of
Dignities
,
and
bring
railing
Accusations
against
those
,
who
are
honoured
with
the
name
of
Gods
.
But
't
is
no
wonder
,
if
men
not
fearing
God
should
not
honour
their
King
.
They
will
easily
contemn
such
Shadows
of
God
,
who
reverence
not
that
Supreme
,
and
Adorable
Majestie
,
in
comparison
of
whom
all
the
glorie
of
Men
and
Angels
is
but
obscuritie
;
yet
hath
he
graven
such
Characters
of
Divine
Authoritie
,
and
Sacred
Power
upon
Kings
,
as
none
may
without
sin
seek
to
blot
them
out
.
Nor
shall
their
black
Veils
be
able
to
hide
the
shining
of
my
Face
,
while
God
gives
me
an
heart
frequently
and
humbly
to
converse
with
him
,
from
whom
alone
are
all
the
Irradiations
of
true
Glorie
and
Majestie
.
There
was
ever
and
anon
some
occasions
offered
in
the
Commons
House
against
Bishops
;
and
I
finde
one
Master
Thomas
to
start
up
in
confirmation
of
what
was
said
there
before
,
when
they
voted
the
Bishops
out
of
the
Upper
House
;
and
now
he
explains
himself
;
whose
Speech
in
some
Points
may
be
observed
.
He
takes
a
View
and
Examination
of
all
the
former
Actions
of
Bishops
in
Parliament
,
Higher
House
,
in
which
they
have
been
(
said
he
)
so
disloyally
and
traiterously
affected
to
Regality
,
and
no
less
mischievous
and
pernicious
to
Church
and
Common-wealth
.
Then
he
ravels
into
all
foreign
Records
,
whereout
he
could
pick
any
personal
Delinquency
of
any
Bishop
,
and
from
thence
falls
upon
such
others
in
the
Reigns
of
English
Sovereigns
.
But
as
to
their
Interest
in
Parliament
,
he
acknowledges
them
from
the
first
Parliament
,
Anno
1116.
but
he
would
have
them
now
considered
,
not
an
fuerunt
,
but
an
profuerunt
;
and
so
not
to
debate
an
factum
,
but
an
fieri
debuit
;
if
bad
,
the
longer
the
worse
.
Antiquity
without
Truth
is
but
ancient
Errour
;
for
Henry
1.
(
an
Usurper
upon
Robert
his
elder
Brother
)
admitted
them
in
the
Upper
House
,
to
justifie
hisTitle
to
the
Crown
.
They
advanced
King
Stephen
another
Usurper
,
though
they
had
formerly
sworn
to
Maud
the
Empress
,
endeavouring
to
salve
it
by
bringing
in
the
Salique
Law
into
this
Kingdom
.
And
tells
the
story
of
Thomas
Becket
against
Henry
2.
that
although
the
Papists
adored
him
as
a
Saint
,
Martyr
,
yet
the
Doctours
in
Paris
did
debate
whether
he
were
damned
therefore
,
avowing
that
he
deserved
Damnation
for
his
Contumacy
towards
the
King
,
[
being
the
Minister
of
God
.
]
That
Bishop
Longchamp
Governour
or
Viceroy
for
Richard
1.
(
absent
in
the
Holy
War
)
Rex
&
Sacerdos
,
who
for
his
Sacrilege
and
barbarous
Misdemeanours
,
being
taken
in
Womans
Apparel
,
vel●t
delicata
Muliercula
,
was
banished
.
And
remember
the
story
of
the
Bishop
of
Bavois
in
France
,
taken
Prisoner
in
his
Coat
of
Mail
was
by
that
King
sent
to
the
Pope
with
a
Vide
an
tunica
filii
tui
sit
,
an
non
?
That
Arch-bishop
Hubert
advanced
the
Usurper
King
Iohn
,
rejecting
Arthur
his
eldest
Brothers
Son
,
and
yet
at
last
deprived
Iohn
of
his
Life
and
Kingdom
.
[
But
herein
Mr.
Thomas
is
mistaken
,
for
Hubert
died
ten
years
before
King
John
.
]
That
Henry
3.
and
his
eldest
Son
the
Prince
,
were
forced
by
Stephen
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
to
swear
to
be
governed
by
four
and
twenty
Noble-men
,
allowing
to
the
King
onely
Primus
accubitus
in
coenis
.
[
And
why
onely
Stephen
?
Was
it
not
voted
by
Act
of
the
Parliament
at
Oxford
,
and
concluded
in
several
Articles
?
)
That
Edward
2.
life
was
taken
away
by
Bishop
Thorlton
,
[
The
story
is
,
that
this
Man
Adam
de
Orlton
was
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
took
a
Text
,
2
Kings
4.
Caput
meum
aegrotat
,
My
head
,
my
head
aketh
:
whereby
he
advised
the
cure
of
a
sick
head
of
the
Kingdom
to
be
cut
off
,
and
therefore
must
be
guilty
of
his
Murder
afterwards
;
Indeed
there
was
an
enigmatical
Verse
fathered
also
upon
him
,
Edvardum
occidere
nolite
timere
bonum
est
.
which
Verse
the
Bishop
utterly
denied
.
]
Then
comes
he
to
Edward
3.
that
Iohn
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
incited
the
King
and
Parliament
to
a
bloudy
War
with
France
:
[
And
why
John
?
Was
it
not
voted
in
Parliament
,
where
all
the
Peers
were
as
hot
upon
it
as
he
?
Indeed
because
the
Clergie
in
those
days
spake
better
sense
than
an
ignorant
unlearned
Lord
,
many
Historians
father
the
ill
success
of
former
actions
upon
them
Promotors
of
the
Designs
,
as
if
in
re
stulta
sapientes
,
and
in
malo
publico
facundi
.
]
That
in
Parliament
the
Laity
offered
Richard
2.
a
Fifteenth
,
if
the
Clergy
would
also
give
a
Tenth
and
a
half
,
which
William
le
●ourtney
Arch-bishop
opposed
,
as
not
to
be
taxed
by
the
Laity
;
and
thereupon
the
Lords
besought
the
King
to
deprive
them
of
their
Temporalities
,
thereby
(
says
he
)
to
humble
them
,
[
to
humble
them
,
and
damn
the
Authours
of
Sacrilege
and
cruelty
,
yet
were
they
mercifull
,
not
to
take
away
all
,
Spiritualities
also
.
]
Then
follows
H.
4.
(
an
Usurper
,
he
says
)
and
that
the
Bish.
of
Carlile
opposes
him
in
a
Speech
,
[
and
therein
so
reasonable
was
the
cause
,
(
just
,
I
cannot
say
)
that
the
Lords
combined
to
depose
him
;
for
there
were
living
of
the
House
of
Clarence
Title
,
to
precede
his
of
Mortimer
,
for
whom
five
other
Bishops
went
Ambassadours
abroad
to
get
assistance
,
and
those
Bishops
also
scape
not
the
censure
of
doing
evil
,
by
justifying
this
others
Right
to
the
Crown
,
and
deposed
him
also
;
but
then
it
was
so
voted
in
Parliament
;
and
therefore
not
all
the
blame
to
be
laid
upon
those
Bishops
that
acted
but
their
part
:
and
it
is
true
,
that
in
a
Parliament
in
that
Kings
Reign
,
a
Bill
was
exhibited
against
the
Temporalities
of
the
Clergie
,
but
not
passed
.
[
Parliamentum
indoctorum
,
(
says
one
)
and
the
Commons
fitter
to
enter
Common
with
their
Cattle
.
]
Henry
5.
succeeds
,
he
says
,
who
was
incited
by
Arch-bishop
Chidley
,
to
revive
his
Title
to
France
,
with
the
effusion
of
much
bloud
and
ill
success
.
[
And
was
it
not
true
,
that
the
King
had
good
Title
to
France
?
And
the
same
cause
had
Edward
3.
And
as
just
was
it
against
the
domestick
Title
of
Henry
4.
and
so
in
sum
in
either
of
the
Bishops
by
their
Council
.
]
You
say
,
it
was
not
the
Office
of
Bishops
to
incense
Wars
,
either
Domestick
or
Foreign
.
But
then
,
Policy
is
pickt
up
for
a
Reason
,
being
(
you
say
)
to
divert
the
King
from
reforming
the
Clergy
.
]
That
in
the
time
of
Henry
6.
the
Protectour
Duke
of
Glocester
accused
Beaufort
Cardinal
of
Winchester
,
[
But
then
,
take
all
the
story
,
he
was
also
Chancellour
of
England
,
great
Uncle
to
this
King
,
Son
to
John
of
Gaunt
,
and
his
Brother
Cardinal
of
York
;
and
the
greatest
Crime
intended
was
because
of
his
greatness
,
which
the
Protectour
durst
not
trust
,
and
therefore
devised
a
Charge
,
of
which
he
was
not
guilty
,
but
acquitted
by
Parliament
.
]
Edward
4.
follows
,
who
was
taken
Prisoner
(
he
says
)
by
Arch-Bishop
Nevil
,
declaring
him
an
Usurper
,
and
entailed
the
Crowns
of
England
and
France
upon
Henry
and
his
Issue
male
,
and
in
default
upon
Clarence
,
disabling
King
Edward's
eldest
Brother
.
[
He
was
a
party
in
the
Plot
,
if
there
were
any
,
but
then
take
the
Junto
of
the
Authours
;
it
was
the
power
of
that
great
Warwick
,
and
others
,
that
did
create
and
unmake
Kings
at
pleasure
,
the
confusion
of
the
right
;
submitting
to
power
whether
right
or
wrong
.
]
Edward
5.
his
Crown
was
by
the
Prelates
placed
on
his
murderous
Uncle
Richard
3.
the
Cardinal
Archbishop
taking
the
Brother
Richard
out
of
Sanctuary
,
that
so
both
of
them
might
be
taken
away
.
[
That
Cardinal
was
a
great
Actour
therein
,
but
the
Duke
of
Bukingham
did
the
business
,
upon
whose
head
the
Cardinal
would
have
set
the
Crown
,
who
had
no
right
thereto
.
]
Henry
7.
(
he
says
)
was
perswaded
by
the
same
Cardinal
(
Morton
)
and
prevailed
to
the
Crown
.
[
He
might
assist
therein
;
what
honest
English
man
would
not
have
done
so
?
But
to
say
,
(
that
the
Cardinal
was
the
main
Instrument
)
we
shall
want
the
force
of
all
Arguments
,
but
Gods
good
Providence
.
]
Henry
8.
called
the
Bishops
half
Subjects
to
him
.
Wolsey
and
Campeius
refused
to
give
Judgment
for
his
Divorce
.
Numbring
up
against
them
the
Petitions
,
Supplications
,
and
Complaints
of
godly
Ministers
,
Doctour
Barns
,
Latimer
,
Tyndal
,
Bean
,
and
others
.
[
And
were
not
some
of
these
godly
men
,
Bishops
also
?
]
That
the
Statutes
of
31
Henry
8.
yet
in
force
against
them
.
That
in
Anno
37.
Letters
Patents
were
granted
to
Lay-men
to
exercise
all
manner
of
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
,
as
the
Kings
Officers
,
not
the
Bishops
.
[
Let
us
never
deduce
Reason
or
Iustice
from
that
Kings
Actions
,
more
like
an
Atheist
than
a
Christian
,
either
Ecclesiastical
or
Temporal
;
besides
the
Mutation
and
Change
of
Religion
then
,
not
affording
any
good
President
in
either
kinde
.
]
But
thus
much
(
as
in
excuse
)
was
in
time
of
Popery
.
He
proceeds
to
others
no
less
detestable
,
[
God-a-mercy
for
that
.
]
And
presently
he
charges
Arch-bishop
Cranmer
,
and
Bishop
Ridley
,
for
perswading
Edward
6.
that
the
Lady
Mary
might
be
permitted
Mass
in
her
own
Chapel
,
more
like
Politicians
than
Divines
,
though
not
prevailing
with
that
pious
Prince
.
[
She
was
the
right
Heir
apparent
to
her
Brother
,
and
the
onely
right
Issue
to
the
Crown
,
begotten
no
doubt
in
lawfull
Matrimony
,
bred
up
in
Romish
,
and
the
might
of
Charls
the
Emperour
would
and
did
in
Reason
and
Policy
afford
her
liberty
of
her
Profession
,
without
any
scandal
upon
those
Bishops
for
their
opinion
therein
:
her
Mother
had
suffered
too
much
injustice
,
and
it
was
no
justice
to
have
denied
to
her
Daughter
this
desire
.
]
After
Edward
6.
those
two
Bishops
Cranmer
and
Ridley
(
says
he
)
promoted
the
Lady
Ianes
Title
before
the
lawfull
Heir
Queen
Mary
,
and
the
Bishops
and
Lords
writ
to
Mary
,
that
she
ought
to
submit
to
her
Cousin
the
Lady
Iane
,
as
her
Sovereign
:
that
Canterbury
and
Ely
subscribed
that
Letter
;
and
Ridley
preached
the
same
at
Paul's
Cross
;
and
so
concluded
them
disloyal
Traitours
.
[
The
Protestant
Bishops
were
engaged
upon
the
Faith
of
Religion
to
promote
Jane
:
besides
the
visible
cause
of
Danger
to
the
State
and
Kingdom
was
notorious
in
the
accession
of
Mary
,
and
proved
fiery
hot
to
the
execution
of
their
persons
,
the
most
of
the
powerfull
Lords
were
Protestants
,
the
other
being
beyond
Seas
,
or
kept
under
at
home
;
and
but
two
of
all
the
Bishops
that
signed
to
the
Letter
.
The
next
godly
Princess
was
Elizabeth
,
who
began
her
Reign
with
a
Conference
for
increase
of
Reformation
of
Religion
,
earnestly
pressed
by
good
Divines
,
Scorie
,
Cox
,
Iewel
,
Ebiner
,
Grindall
,
Whitehead
,
Horn
,
Gest
;
but
were
opposed
by
the
Bishops
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Queens
desire
therein
.
That
at
the
Queens
Coronation
the
Bishops
did
refuse
to
anoint
or
consecrate
her
,
and
names
them
,
York
,
(
Canterbury
dead
)
and
ten
more
the
chiefest
.
And
were
not
all
these
Popish
Bishops
that
hated
her
?
[
Nay
,
there
might
be
another
cause
which
is
not
hinted
by
him
,
though
his
whole
discourse
hath
insisted
upon
the
Sovereigns
Titles
;
there
might
be
reason
enough
to
dispute
it
now
:
but
he
forbears
,
and
so
do
I.
]
[
But
the
lawfull
Line
succeeds
her
.
]
And
so
King
Iames
(
says
he
)
commences
with
a
Conference
for
Reformation
at
Hampton
Court
,
where
were
Doctour
Reynolds
and
Sparks
of
Oxford
,
Knewstubs
and
Chaderton
of
Cambridg
:
but
were
resisted
in
the
Reformation
by
eight
Bishops
and
six
Deans
,
alleging
,
there
was
no
need
of
Reformation
;
but
God
and
good
men
did
know
the
contrary
.
In
his
Reign
they
introducing
Schisms
,
Heresies
,
and
Idolatry
,
of
Popery
and
Arminianism
,
and
what
not
?
Irreligion
to
the
Deity
,
mischief
and
danger
to
the
Kingdom
.
(
There
needs
not
particular
observation
concerning
his
Notes
of
this
Kings
time
:
that
there
was
a
Conference
complete
,
an
equal
number
of
Disputants
,
continuing
some
Days
the
whole
Discourse
,
imprinted
,
and
now
common
,
which
I
finde
Master
Thomas
passes
over
,
as
not
willing
to
stand
to
the
Test
of
that
Conference
,
being
nothing
at
all
for
his
purpose
,
but
to
the
contrary
.
)
As
for
their
Actions
in
his
Majesties
Reign
,
These
being
his
Reasons
for
their
unlawfulness
,
and
sitting
in
Parliament
any
longer
,
And
this
was
spoken
in
May.
This
Speech
was
accounted
the
Cut●throat
of
Episcopacy
,
which
the
rather
I
insert
,
and
the
Reasons
I
observe
;
because
much
of
the
matter
is
Records
,
and
so
not
out
of
my
way
,
nor
unnatural
for
an
Historian
to
observe
;
and
therefore
herein
I
may
be
excused
from
any
note
of
partiality
,
mis-becoming
a
Register
of
Records
.
Master
White
,
and
others
there
were
that
followed
,
with
inveterate
Speeches
against
Episcopacy
,
but
because
all
of
them
of
one
nature
,
and
to
record
them
here
impertinent
,
I
shall
refer
the
Reader
to
their
Reasons
published
in
several
Pamphlets
,
and
to
others
that
answered
them
,
both
Clerks
and
Lay-men
;
the
whole
business
of
this
time
taken
up
with
Freedom
of
the
Presses
,
to
prate
any
thing
scandalous
on
any
side
;
and
that
you
may
see
their
plotting
,
take
this
Letter
,
which
I
set
down
somewhat
before
its
due
place
and
time
it
came
from
.
Master
Iohn
White
of
Dorchester
,
to
his
Nephew
Master
White
at
London
,
Septemb.
8.
The
King
being
in
Scotland
thus
writes
.
Touching
our
main
business
,
(
says
he
)
the
King
will
come
back
from
Scotland
shortly
,
without
effecting
any
thing
answerable
to
his
and
others
expectations
,
and
consequently
may
be
fit
enough
to
be
won
to
condescend
to
any
reasonable
Demands
.
If
the
Commons
hold
their
own
they
may
have
what
they
will
desire
.
All
the
work
will
be
to
hold
them
stiff
to
their
former
Resolutions
,
to
which
they
may
be
well
prepared
by
their
Friends
in
the
time
of
this
Access
,
if
they
besti●
themselves
as
they
ought
.
Sir
,
we
conceive
,
if
we
could
could
win
Master
Mainard
to
joyn
throughly
about
the
taking
away
of
Episcopacy
it
would
much
further
the
cause
.
Yours
John
White
.
Dorchester
,
September
8
▪
1641.
I
need
not
suppose
this
mans
Character
,
the
Tone
,
too
well
known
,
and
to
what
Sect
he
appertained
,
but
the
manner
of
their
working
by
the
lecturing
weak
Women
,
who
have
more
strength
in
their
pewling
,
than
Sampson
had
in
his
Locks
.
But
the
state
of
a
Question
was
propounded
concerning
Bishops
,
whether
or
no
Iure
Divino
,
(
as
hath
been
heretofore
remembred
)
but
now
it
was
that
Master
Grimston
argued
.
That
Bishops
are
Jure
Divino
is
of
a
question
.
That
Arch-bishops
are
not
Jure
Divino
is
out
of
question
.
That
Ministers
are
Jure
Divino
,
there
is
no
question
.
Now
(
says
he
)
if
Bishops
which
are
questioned
whether
Jure
Divino
,
and
Arch-bishops
which
out
of
question
are
not
Jure
Divino
,
suspend
Ministers
that
are
Jure
Divino
,
I
leave
it
to
you
Master
Speaker
.
Mr.
Selden's
Answer
.
That
the
Convocation
is
Jure
Divino
,
is
a
question
.
That
Parliaments
are
not
Jure
Divino
is
out
of
question
.
That
Religion
is
Jure
Divino
is
no
question
.
Now
Master
Speaker
,
that
the
Convocation
which
is
questioned
whether
Jure
Divino
,
and
Parliaments
which
out
of
question
are
not
Jure
Divino
,
should
meddle
with
Religion
,
which
questionless
is
Jure
Divino
,
I
leave
to
you
Master
Speaker
.
Grimston
replies
.
But
Arch-bishops
are
no
Bishops
.
Selden
answers
.
That
's
no
otherwise
true
,
than
that
Iudges
are
no
Lawyers
,
and
Aldermen
no
Citizens
.
Busie
the
Commons
House
have
been
to
settle
a
new
Mode
of
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
,
2.
A
constant
Presbytery
of
twelve
choice
Divines
to
be
selected
in
every
Shire
or
Diocess
.
3.
A
constant
President
to
be
established
as
a
Bishop
over
this
Presbytery
.
4
And
he
to
ordain
,
suspend
,
deprive
,
degrade
,
Excommunicate
,
by
and
with
the
assistance
of
several
divines
of
this
Presbytery
,
and
that
four
times
of
the
year
.
He
to
reside
within
his
Diocess
in
some
one
prime
place
:
To
have
one
special
particular
Congregation
,
and
the
richest
in
value
,
and
there
to
preach
.
Never
to
be
translated
to
any
other
Bishoprick
.
And
after
his
death
the
King
to
grant
a
Conge
d'
elire
to
the
Clergy
of
that
Diocess
,
they
to
present
them
Presbyters
,
out
of
which
the
King
to
elect
one
,
the
first
Presbyter
of
every
shire
to
be
named
by
the
Parliament
,
and
upon
his
avoidance
the
remaining
Presbyters
to
chuse
another
out
of
the
Parish
Ministers
.
No
Bishop
or
Clergy-man
to
exercise
any
temporal
office
,
Once
a
year
to
summon
a
Diocesan
Synod
to
regulate
the
scandal
in
life
and
doctrine
among
the
Clergy-men
.
Every
third
year
a
National
Synod
,
of
all
the
Bishops
in
the
Land
,
with
two
Presbyters
and
two
Clerks
of
every
Diocess
to
be
chosen
.
This
Synod
to
ordain
Canons
of
Government
of
the
Church
,
but
not
to
be
binding
till
confirmed
by
Parliament
&c.
A
man
would
have
Imagined
that
all
this
a
doe
would
have
produced
something
like
an
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
,
BY
order
of
the
Church
of
England
,
(
saies
the
Arch
Bishop
)
all
Presbyters
are
charged
[
a
](A62144-e170150-b)
a
The
book
of
Ordination
.
to
administer
the
Doctrine
and
Sacraments
,
and
the
Discipline
of
Christ
as
the
Lord
hath
commanded
,
and
as
this
Realm
hath
received
the
same
;
And
that
they
might
the
better
understand
what
the
Lord
had
commanded
therein
,
[
b
](A62144-e170180-b)
b
Ibid
ex
Act.
20.
27.
28.
the
exhortation
of
St.
Paul
to
the
Elders
of
the
Church
of
Ephesus
is
appointed
to
be
read
unto
them
at
the
time
of
their
Ordination
;
Take
heed
unto
your selves
and
to
all
the
flock
among
whom
the
Holy-Ghost
hath
made
you
overseers
to
[
x
](A62144-e170220-b)
x
so
taken
in
Mat.
2.
6.
Rev.
12.
5.
&
19.
15.
Rule
the
Congregation
of
God
which
he
hath
purchased
with
his
Bloud
.
Of
the
many
Elders
who
in
common
thus
ruled
the
Church
of
Ephesus
,
there
was
one
President
whom
our
Saviour
in
his
Epistle
unto
this
Church
in
a
peculiar
manner
styleth
(c)
the
Angel
of
the
Church
of
Ephesus
:
and
Ignat●us
in
another
Epistle
wri●ten
about
twelve
years
after
unto
the
same
Church
,
calleth
the
Bishop
thereof
▪
Betwixt
the
Bishop
and
the
Presbytery
of
that
Church
,
what
an
harmonious
consent
there
was
i●
the
ordering
of
the
Church
Government
,
the
same
Ignatius
doth
fully
there
declare
,
by
the
Presbytery
,
with
[
d
](A62144-e170320-b)
d
1
Tim.
4.
14.
St.
Paul
,
understanding
the
community
of
the
rest
of
the
Presbyters
or
Elders
,
who
then
had
a
hand
not
only
in
the
delivery
of
the
Doctrine
,
and
Sacraments
,
but
also
in
the
Administration
of
the
Discipline
of
Christ
:
for
further
proof
of
which
,
we
have
that
known
testimony
of
Tertullian
in
his
general
Apology
for
Christians
.
[
e
](A62144-e170400-b)
e
Tertul.
Apologet.
cap.
39.
In
the
Church
are
used
exhortations
,
chastisements
,
and
divine
censure
;
for
Judgement
is
given
with
great
advice
as
among
those
who
are
certain
they
are
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
it
is
the
chiefest
foreshewing
of
the
Judgement
which
is
to
come
,
if
any
man
have
so
offended
,
that
he
be
banished
from
the
Communion
of
Prayer
,
and
of
the
Assembly
,
and
of
all
holy
fellowship
.
The
Presidents
that
bear
rule
therein
are
certain
approved
Elders
,
who
have
obtained
this
honour
not
by
reward
,
but
by
good
report
,
who
were
no
other
(
as
he
himself
intimates
)
elsewhere
,
but
[
f
](A62144-e170420-b)
f
Nec
de
aliorum
manibus
quam
praesidentium
sumimus
,
Id.
de
coron●
militis
,
cap.
3.
those
from
whose
hand
,
they
used
to
receive
the
Sacrament
of
the
Eucharist
.
For
with
the
B.
who
was
the
chief
President
(
and
therefore
styled
by
the
same
Tertullian
in
another
place
[
g
](A62144-e170480-b)
g
Dandi
quidem
B●ptismi
habet
jus
summus
sacerdos
qui
est
Episcopus
,
dehinc
Presbyteri
&
Diaconi
.
Id.
de
Bapt.
cap.
17.
Summus
Sacerdos
for
distinction
sake
)
the
rest
of
the
dispensers
of
the
word
and
Sacraments
joyned
in
the
common
government
of
the
Church
;
and
therefore
where
,
in
matters
of
Ecclesi
astical
Iudicature
,
Cornelius
Bishop
of
Rome
used
the
received
form
of
[
h
](A62144-e170520-b)
h
Omni
actu
ad
me
perlato
placuit
contrahi
Presbyterium
.
Cornel.
apud
Cyp.
epist.
46.
gathering
together
the
Presbytery
;
of
what
persons
that
did
consist
,
Cyprian
sufficiently
declareth
,
when
he
wisheth
him
to
read
his
Letters
[
i
](A62144-e170560-b)
i
Cyprian
.
epist.
55.
ad
Cornel.
to
the
flourishing
Clergy
which
there
did
preside
or
rule
with
him
.
The
presence
of
the
Clergy
being
thought
to
be
so
requisite
in
matters
of
Episcopal
audienc●
,
that
in
the
fourth
Councel
of
Carthage
it
was
concluded
,
[
k
](A62144-e170610-b)
k
Concil.
Carthag.
4.
cap.
23.
That
the
Bishop
might
hear
no
mans
cause
without
the
presence
of
the
Clergy
:
and
that
otherwise
the
Bishops
sentence
should
be
void
,
unless
it
were
confirmed
by
the
presence
of
the
Clergy
:
which
we
finde
also
to
be
inserted
into
the
Canons
of
[
l
](A62144-e170630-b)
l
Excerption
Egberti
cap.
43.
Egbert
,
who
was
Arch-bishop
of
York
in
the
Saxon
times
,
and
afterwards
into
the
body
of
the
[
m
](A62144-e170670-b)
m
15.
q.
7.
cap.
Nullus
.
Canon
Law
it self
.
True
it
is
,
that
in
our
Church
this
kinde
of
Presbyterial
Government
hath
been
long
dis-used
,
yet
seeing
it
still
professeth
that
every
Pastor
hath
a
right
to
rule
the
Church
(
from
whence
the
name
of
Rector
also
was
given
at
first
unto
him
)
and
to
administer
the
Discipline
of
Christ
,
as
well
as
to
dispence
the
Doctrine
and
Sacraments
,
and
the
restraint
of
the
exercise
of
that
right
proceedeth
only
from
the
custome
now
received
in
this
Realm
;
no
man
can
doubt
but
by
another
Law
of
the
Land
,
this
hindrance
may
be
well
removed
.
And
how
easily
this
ancient
form
of
government
by
the
united
suffrages
of
the
Clergy
might
be
revived
again
,
and
with
what
little
shew
of
alteration
the
Synodical
conventions
of
the
Pastors
of
every
Parish
might
be
accorded
with
the
Presidency
of
the
Bishops
of
each
Diocess
and
Province
,
the
indifferent
Reader
may
quickly
perceive
by
the
perusal
of
the
ensuing
Propositions
.
1.
In
every
Parish
the
Rector
or
Incumbent
Pastor
,
together
with
the
Churchwardens
and
Sidesmen
,
may
every
week
take
notice
of
such
as
live
scandalously
in
that
Congregation
,
who
are
to
receive
such
several
admonitions
and
reproofs
,
as
the
quality
of
their
offence
shall
deserve
;
And
if
by
this
means
they
cannot
be
reclaimed
,
they
may
be
presented
to
the
next
monethly
Synod
;
and
in
the
mean
time
debarred
by
the
Pastor
from
access
unto
the
Lords
Table
.
2.
Whereas
by
a
Statute
in
the
26
year
of
Henry
8.
(
revived
1
Eliz.
)
Suffragans
are
appointed
to
be
erected
in
26
several
places
of
this
Kingdom
;
the
number
of
them
might
very
well
be
conformed
unto
the
number
of
the
several
Rural
Deanries
into
which
every
Diocess
is
subdivided
;
which
being
done
,
the
Suffragan
supplying
the
place
of
those
who
in
the
ancient
Church
were
called
Chorepiscopi
,
might
every
moneth
Assemble
a
Synod
of
all
the
Rectors
,
or
Incumbent
Pastors
within
the
Precinct
,
and
according
to
the
Major
part
of
their
voices
,
conclude
all
matters
that
shall
be
brought
into
debate
before
them
.
To
this
Synod
the
Rector
and
Churchwardens
might
present
such
impenitent
persons
as
by
admonitions
and
supension
from
the
Sacrament
would
not
be
reformed
;
who
if
they
should
still
remain
contumacious
and
incorrigible
,
the
sentence
of
Excommunication
might
be
decreed
against
them
by
the
Synod
,
and
accordingly
be
executed
in
the
Parish
where
they
lived
.
Hitherto
also
all
things
that
concerned
the
Parochial
Ministers
might
be
referred
,
whether
they
did
touch
their
Doctrine
or
their
conversation
;
as
also
the
censure
of
all
new
Opinions
,
Heresies
,
and
Schisms
,
which
did
arise
within
that
Circuit
;
with
liberty
of
Appeal
,
if
need
require
,
unto
the
Diocesan
Synod
.
3.
The
Diocesan
Synod
might
be
held
once
or
twice
in
the
year
,
as
it
should
be
thought
most
convenient
:
Therein
all
the
Suffragans
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Rectors
or
Incumbent
Pastors
(
or
a
certain
select
number
,
of
every
Deanry
)
within
the
Diocese
might
meet
,
with
whose
consent
,
or
the
major
part
of
them
,
all
things
might
be
concluded
by
the
Bishop
or
[
x
](A62144-e170870-b)
x
unde
&
nomen
Episcopi
tractum
est
.
Hieron
.
epist.
85.
ad
Evagrium
.
Superintendent
(
call
him
whether
you
will
)
or
in
his
absence
,
by
one
of
the
Suffragans
;
whom
he
shall
depute
in
his
stead
to
be
Moderator
of
that
Assembly
.
Here
all
matters
of
greater
moment
might
be
taken
into
consideration
,
and
the
Orders
of
the
monethly
Synods
revised
,
and
(
if
need
be
)
reformed
:
and
if
here
also
any
matter
of
difficulty
could
not
receive
a
full
determination
:
it
might
be
referred
to
the
next
Provincial
or
National
Synod
.
4
The
Provincial
Synod
might
consist
of
all
the
Bishops
and
Suffragans
,
and
such
other
of
the
Clergy
as
should
be
elected
out
of
every
Diocess
within
the
Province
,
the
Arch-bishop
of
either
Province
might
be
the
Moderator
of
this
meeting
(
or
in
his
room
some
one
of
the
Bishops
appointed
by
him
)
and
all
matters
be
ordered
therein
by
common
consent
as
in
the
former
Assemblies
.
This
Synod
might
be
held
every
third
year
,
and
if
the
Parliament
do
then
sit
(
according
to
the
act
of
a
Triennial
Parliament
)
both
the
Archbishops
and
Provincial
Synods
of
the
Land
might
joyn
together
,
and
make
up
a
National
Councel
:
Wherein
all
Appeals
from
inferior
Synods
might
be
received
,
all
their
Acts
examined
,
and
all
Ecclesiasticall
constitutions
which
concern
the
estate
of
the
Church
of
the
whole
Nation
established
.
The
House
of
Commons
could
not
digest
the
paiment
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
as
a
duty
,
That
Policy
,
A
principle
creating
belief
in
the
Subject
:
that
not
only
their
wills
are
bound
to
Allegiance
,
but
their
Fortunes
and
Estates
must
bend
to
the
Commands
of
their
Soveraign
.
Compulsory
obedience
,
by
the
Transcendent
power
of
Prerogative
,
will
not
support
Government
.
Affections
and
estates
of
the
people
,
tied
with
the
threads
of
obedience
by
rules
of
Law
,
fastens
safety
and
prosperity
to
the
Crown
,
former
Presidents
of
puissant
Princes
conclude
the
glory
of
their
greatness
,
to
command
the
hearts
of
free-men
.
That
several
Parliaments
hove
stampt
the
Character
of
a
free
guift
upon
the
fore
front
of
this
aid
,
as
a
Sacrifice
of
Thanksgiving
for
safe
conduct
of
the
Merchants
,
and
provision
of
the
Navy
.
Our
hopes
were
long
since
to
have
settled
this
for
the
measure
and
the
time
,
and
so
to
have
presented
it
.
But
,
as
a
Ship
floting
on
a
Rough
sea
and
cast
upon
Rocks
of
fear
and
dangers
,
tossed
upon
billowes
of
distraction
and
distrust
,
of
Church
and
Common-wealth
,
hopeless
ever
to
pass
to
the
Haven
without
the
hand
of
that
sacred
providence
,
yet
no
division
had
power
to
distract
any
one
of
us
from
our
duty
to
your
Person
.
To
that
end
,
I
am
sent
(
saies
he
)
by
the
Commons
to
present
this
as
a
Mark
only
of
their
inward
duties
untill
a
further
expression
of
their
affections
,
The
acceptation
of
this
gift
,
(
the
largest
ever
given
)
will
joyn
wings
to
our
desires
and
hopes
to
our
hearts
,
never
to
return
without
that
Olive
leaf
,
which
may
declare
that
the
waters
are
abated
and
your
Majesty
may
have
full
assurance
of
our
faith
and
loyalty
.
The
King
presently
replies
.
I
do
accept
this
office
as
a
Testimony
,
and
beginning
of
your
dutiful
affections
,
and
that
in
due
time
you
will
perform
your
promises
,
when
you
have
leasure
.
And
I
doubt
not
but
you
will
see
by
the
passing
this
Bill
,
But
he
understands
them
as
having
relation
to
the
Scotish
Army
,
and
preventing
Insinuations
which
vanished
in
their
birth
,
which
he
leaves
to
them
having
of
himself
no
design
but
to
return
the
affection
of
his
people
by
Justice
and
truth
.
After
many
debates
,
the
Commons
now
resolving
to
be
rid
of
the
Scotish
Army
,
and
the
Charge
of
the
English
also
,
passed
a
Bill
of
Imposing
the
Tax
of
Poll-Mony
upon
the
people
;
The
Parliament
therefore
(
besides
the
grant
of
six
subsidies
)
had
imposed
a
Tax
seldome
or
never
known
,
which
was
that
of
the
Pol-Mony
,
wherein
the
whole
Kingdome
was
to
be
assessed
,
every
Duke
at
100.
l.
a
Marquess
at
80.
l.
Earls
60.
l.
Viscounts
and
Barons
at
40.
l.
Knights
of
the
Bath
30.
l.
Knights
Bachelirs
at
20.
l.
Esquires
10.
l.
and
every
Gentleman
dispending
100.
l.
perannum
.
at
5.
l.
and
all
others
of
ability
,
a
competent
proportion
;
the
meanest
head
through
the
whole
Kingdom
was
not
excused
under
six
pence
,
which
mony
the
Parliament
made
use
of
after
.
This
Bill
of
Poll-mony
was
offered
by
the
House
,
either
all
three
or
none
at
all
.
Notwithstanding
the
second
of
Iuly
he
passed
the
Poll-mony
,
and
demurred
upon
the
other
Two
:
But
being
informed
of
the
displeasure
of
the
Parliament
;
He
came
again
to
the
Lords
House
upon
the
Tuesday
after
,
being
the
fifth
of
Iuly
,
and
passed
the
other
two
also
,
and
(
forsooth
)
because
He
did
it
not
freely
,
at
the
first
motion
,
the
Parliament
made
that
their
exception
to
save
their
good
natures
from
too
much
paines
to
give
him
thanks
for
such
other
and
these
unparallel
graces
and
favours
.
The
King
therefore
in
passing
of
these
told
them
as
much
,
[
That
he
could
not
but
be
sensible
of
these
reports
of
discontent
,
which
he
had
heard
was
taken
by
some
for
his
not
passing
them
before
;
and
thought
it
very
strange
that
Two
things
of
so
great
Importance
should
be
expected
from
him
without
allowan●e
of
time
to
consider
of
them
:
That
he
wondered
they
could
harbour
any
Discontent
,
if
they
remembred
how
much
he
had
done
for
this
Parliament
,
as
his
granting
that
the
Iudges
hereafter
should
hold
their
Places
Quam
diu
se
bene
gesserint
;
bounding
the
Forest-laws
;
taking
away
Ship-money
;
establishing
the
Subjects
propriety
in
Tunnage
and
Poundage
;
granting
the
Triennial
Parliament
;
free
justice
against
Delinquents
,
with
other
things
,
concluding
graciously
,
that
he
would
omit
nothing
which
might
give
them
just
content
.
Mary
de
Medices
the
Queen
Mother
Dowager
of
France
,
And
though
we
were
entered
into
great
Distempers
in
our
civil
estate
,
Thomas
Roe
was
designed
Ambassadour
from
hence
,
to
assist
him
there
;
and
but
suspecting
what
might
happen
,
neglect
and
refusal
,
the
King
acquaints
the
Parliament
herewith
,
and
that
he
intended
to
publish
a
Manifesto
in
his
own
name
,
with
their
consent
to
give
repute
thereto
;
which
was
so
done
and
intrusted
to
the
Ambassadour
,
but
without
any
real
success
.
The
Parliament
now
in
good
security
and
power
,
In
February
following
,
it
was
not
onely
agreed
that
their
pitifull
Ships
taken
since
that
War
should
be
restored
,
and
four
thousand
pounds
in
ready
Money
given
to
them
to
rig
those
Ships
;
but
it
was
also
resolved
by
Parliament
,
to
give
them
three
hundred
thousand
pounds
towards
a
supply
of
the
Losses
and
Necessities
of
our
(
dear
)
Brethren
of
Scotland
;
and
shortly
to
consider
of
the
manner
of
raising
and
Days
of
payment
,
whereupon
the
Scots
Covenanters
three
Days
after
return
thanks
to
the
Parliament
for
that
huge
Sum
of
Money
;
but
most
of
all
(
they
say
)
for
the
honour
and
style
of
Brethren
which
they
had
given
them
,
dear
and
costly
Companions
.
And
in
Iune
after
,
it
was
concluded
that
the
Scots
should
receive
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
of
it
at
Mid-summer
come
twelve-moneth
,
and
the
other
two
hundred
thousand
pounds
at
Midsummer
two
years
after
.
Nay
,
that
Army
was
still
caressed
to
stay
longer
,
untill
there
was
an
Arrear
due
to
them
of
one
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
pounds
,
besides
the
said
Gift
of
three
hundred
thousand
pounds
,
so
great
a
Charge
was
the
Nation
put
unto
,
rather
than
the
Scots
must
be
gone
till
the
Parliament
had
their
own
business
and
power
settled
unto
them
.
Nor
was
it
disbanded
till
August
6.
as
the
English
was
,
both
together
,
but
the
Scots
had
the
most
Money
.
And
the
King
very
gracious
to
confirm
his
Favours
to
the
Scots
,
resolves
speedily
to
caressthat
Nation
with
his
personal
presence
once
again
,
and
to
return
with
all
speed
,
which
he
did
at
four
Moneths
end
.
It
was
in
December
last
the
28.
that
Doctour
Wren
Bishop
of
Ely
,
unworthy
and
unfit
to
hold
or
exercise
any
Office
or
Dignity
in
Church
or
Common-wealth
;
and
a
Message
sent
to
the
Lords
to
joyn
in
a
Petition
to
the
King
to
remove
him
from
his
service
.
Nor
more
,
nor
less
,
have
we
ever
heard
of
him
,
or
his
crimes
.
But
being
committed
to
the
Tower
,
there
he
hath
lain
ever
since
,
without
any
further
question
,
thus
civilly
executed
.
The
five
Judges
who
had
formerly
given
the
Opinion
for
Ship-money
,
The
House
of
Commons
intent
upon
Reformation
of
any
thing
any
kinde
of
way
,
and
to
please
the
Presbyter
,
with
little
debate
made
an
Order
for
taking
away
all
scandalous
Pictures
,
Crosses
,
and
Figures
within
the
Churches
,
and
afterwards
from
without
,
suppressing
the
very
Signs
and
Sign-posts
;
and
this
curiosity
of
Imployment
was
conferred
upon
such
as
had
least
to
do
,
and
could
intend
to
be
busied
abroad
.
Sir
Robert
Harloe
was
found
out
to
be
the
fittest
person
,
which
makes
me
remember
Chaucer's
Character
of
such
another
.
A
busier
man
there
never
was
,
Yet
seemed
busier
than
he
was
.
The
King
had
given
knowledg
of
his
Resolution
to
journey
to
Scotland
,
And
so
the
same
day
passed
some
Bills
for
Knighthood
,
And
signed
to
another
Bill
for
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
General
of
all
his
Forces
on
this
side
Trent
,
by
which
he
had
power
to
raise
Forces
in
case
of
necessity
:
but
to
that
request
that
the
Earl
of
Pembroke
should
be
made
Lord
high
Steward
in
the
place
of
the
Earl
of
Arundel
now
absent
,
and
the
Earl
of
Salisbury
to
be
Lord
Treasurer
,
he
had
no
minde
to
either
of
them
.
But
the
day
before
the
King's
Journey
into
Scotland
,
and
the
Parliament
serious
in
some
sudden
affairs
of
importance
,
That
for
many
urgent
occasions
they
thought
it
necessary
to
sit
,
and
do
declare
so
much
,
that
no
inferiour
Court
or
Council
,
or
any
person
may
draw
this
into
Example
for
their
encouragement
in
neglecting
the
due
observation
of
the
Sabbath
,
Sunday
,
August
8.
And
then
they
adjourned
untill
the
twentieth
of
October
,
and
a
standing
Committee
of
the
House
of
Commons
(
consisting
of
fifty
Members
)
appointed
,
during
the
Recess
.
But
the
King
gone
to
Scotland
,
the
Parliament
at
leisure
to
frame
business
against
his
return
,
such
a
Freedom
and
Liberty
was
taken
up
of
the
People
,
and
such
connivance
from
the
Parliament
,
as
somewhat
like
the
late
Comedy
,
The
World
turn'd
up
side
down
.
Many
Jealousies
in
the
hearts
of
the
People
,
In
earnest
,
to
wise
men
and
religious
these
courses
were
offensive
,
and
thereby
grew
disaffected
to
Parliaments
:
but
there
were
ways
invented
,
some
were
taken
off
by
Preferments
,
others
deterred
,
and
most
men
distracted
with
these
varieties
,
exprest
a
Mutation
and
change
of
Church
and
State
,
which
after
followed
.
Insolencies
and
Disorders
in
the
Populacy
uncorrected
,
or
connived
at
,
grow
up
to
Insurrections
and
Rebellions
,
as
with
the
late
Actions
of
the
Scots
,
after
whose
Example
the
Irish
Nation
resolve
of
the
like
Freedom
,
the
one
of
Reformation
,
the
other
of
old
ancient
Popery
.
National
pretence
either
had
,
but
the
effects
of
the
former
were
soon
smothered
and
pacified
for
the
present
:
but
this
other
taking
fire
,
in
time
of
our
English
Distractions
,
which
afforded
them
means
and
boldness
to
contrive
the
most
horrid
Rebellion
in
Ireland
that
after-ages
will
not
easily
believe
.
It
fell
out
in
the
Kings
absence
at
Scotland
,
and
so
we
shall
take
up
that
time
to
enter
the
Reader
in
the
former
part
of
that
miserable
story
;
and
first
of
all
to
give
some
account
of
the
Grounds
,
and
their
rebellious
pretences
.
Somewhat
we
have
said
concerning
the
State
of
Ireland
,
from
the
first
Conquest
of
the
English
,
The
King
took
their
Grievances
into
his
royal
consideration
,
heard
them
himself
,
and
presently
provided
for
their
redress
.
And
upon
the
decease
of
Master
Wansford
,
Master
of
the
Rolls
in
Ireland
,
and
then
Lord
Deputy
under
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
(
who
still
continued
Lord
Lieutenant
of
that
Kingdom
,
though
then
accused
of
high
Treason
,
and
imprisoned
in
the
Tower
of
London
)
the
King
sent
a
Commission
of
Government
to
the
Lord
Dillon
of
Kilkenny
West
,
and
Sir
William
Parsons
Knight
and
Baronet
Master
of
the
Wards
there
:
but
finding
his
choice
of
Dillon
to
be
much
disgusted
by
the
Irish
Committee
,
that
Commission
was
forthwith
cancelled
,
made
Lords
Justices
of
Ireland
.
&
with
their
approbation
he
placed
the
Government
upon
Sir
William
Parsons
and
Sir
John
Burlace
Knight
,
Master
of
the
Ordnance
,
both
of
them
persons
of
great
integrity
,
who
took
the
Sword
the
ninth
of
February
,
1640.
who
applied
them selves
with
all
possible
content
to
the
People
.
In
abating
the
Subsidies
there
,
(
being
given
in
the
time
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford
)
from
fourty
thousand
pounds
each
Subsidy
to
twelve
thousand
pounds
a
piece
,
so
low
were
they
reduced
;
and
drew
up
two
Acts
in
Parliament
most
impetuously
desired
by
the
Natives
.
The
one
was
the
Act
of
Limitations
,
which
settled
all
Estates
of
Land
there
for
sixty
years
preceding
.
The
other
Act
for
the
relinquishment
of
the
Kings
Right
and
Title
to
the
four
Counties
in
Conaught
,
legally
found
for
him
by
several
Inquisitions
,
and
ready
to
be
disposed
of
to
Brittish
Undertakers
,
as
also
to
some
Territories
in
Munster
and
Clare
upon
the
same
Title
.
And
that
the
King
might
testifie
his
own
settled
resolution
for
his
future
grace
and
favours
to
them
,
May
,
1641.
declare
the
Earl
of
Leicester
Lord
Lieutenant
General
of
Ireland
,
perhaps
upon
the
former
score
,
as
Heir
to
his
Uncle
Sir
Philip
Sidney
,
as
to
Sir
Henry
Sidney
his
Grand-father
who
had
been
Governour
of
Ireland
in
time
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
himself
a
person
not
engaged
in
any
publick
pressures
of
the
Common-wealth
,
and
therefore
most
likely
to
prove
just
and
acceptable
to
the
People
.
The
Papists
likewise
permitted
privately
to
enjoy
their
Religion
,
and
a
general
good
agreement
between
the
Natives
and
the
English
in
all
parts
.
In
August
the
Popish
party
in
Parliament
grown
high
and
incompatible
with
the
present
Government
,
In
this
great
serenity
and
security
,
A
Rebellion
so
execrable
,
as
no
Age
,
no
Nation
can
parallell
,
the
abominable
Murders
,
without
number
or
mercy
upon
the
Brittish
Inhabitants
,
of
what
sexes
,
age
,
or
quality
soever
they
were
;
and
this
to
be
contrived
with
that
secrecy
amongst
themselves
,
that
not
one
English
man
received
any
notice
thereof
before
the
very
Evening
of
their
intended
Execution
.
But
though
there
were
no
direct
appearance
of
the
first
Contrivers
of
this
Rebellion
,
yet
I
finde
the
Romish
Clergy
and
the
the
Popish
Lawyers
great
Instruments
of
the
Fundamentals
whereupon
their
bloudy
Superstructions
were
reared
.
The
Lawyers
standing
up
in
Parliament
as
great
Patriots
for
the
Liberties
of
the
Subject
,
and
Redress
of
Grievances
,
boldly
obtruding
their
pernicious
speculations
,
as
undoubted
Maxims
of
Law
,
which
though
apparent
to
wise
men
,
yet
so
strangely
were
many
of
the
very
Protestants
and
others
wel-meaning
men
,
blinded
with
an
apprehension
of
case
and
redress
,
and
so
stupified
with
their
bold
accusations
of
the
Government
,
as
discouraged
others
to
stand
up
to
oppose
them
.
And
then
it
was
that
the
Parliament
having
impeached
Sir
Robert
Bolton
Lord
Chancellour
of
Ireland
of
high
Treason
,
with
other
prime
Officers
of
State
,
that
were
of
English
birth
,
and
done
their
worst
also
against
the
Earl
of
Strafford
in
England
.
Some
of
these
great
Masters
and
pretended
Patriots
took
upon
them
impudently
to
declare
the
Law
as
they
pleased
,
to
make
new
Expositions
of
their
own
upon
that
Text
,
to
frame
Queries
against
Government
,
(
Presidents
they
had
enough
of
former
proceedings
in
England
)
they
disdained
the
moderate
qualifications
of
such
as
replied
to
them
,
but
those
would
not
serve
their
turn
.
New
Model
of
Government
they
would
have
,
drawing
it
wholly
into
the
hands
of
the
Natives
,
which
they
knew
could
not
be
compassed
in
a
Parliamentary
way
,
they
onely
made
preparatives
there
by
desperate
Maxims
which
being
diffused
would
fit
and
dispose
the
people
to
a
change
.
Some
of
their
Maxims
they
declared
for
Law
,
that
any
one
being
killed
in
Rebellion
,
though
found
by
matter
of
Record
,
would
give
the
King
no
Forfeiture
of
Estate
.
That
though
many
thousands
stood
up
in
Arms
,
working
all
manner
of
destruction
,
yet
if
they
professed
not
to
rise
against
the
King
,
that
it
was
no
Rebellion
.
That
if
a
man
were
cu●lawed
for
Treason
,
and
his
Land
rested
in
the
Crown
,
or
given
away
by
the
King
,
his
Heir
might
come
afterwards
and
be
admitted
to
reverse
the
Outlawry
,
and
recover
his
Ancestours
Estate
.
And
many
such
were
published
this
Session
;
nay
,
they
presumed
to
attempt
a
suspension
of
Poyning
'
s
Act
,
and
at
last
the
very
abrogation
of
the
Statute
,
the
best
Monument
of
the
English
intire
dominion
over
the
Irish
Nation
,
and
the
annexion
of
that
Kingdom
to
the
Imperial
Crown
of
England
;
assuming
a
power
of
Iudicature
to
the
Parliament
in
criminal
and
capital
offences
,
which
no
former
age
could
presidence
.
And
so
carried
on
their
Session
begun
in
May
,
till
the
breaking
out
of
the
Rebellion
,
and
yet
then
they
would
hardly
adjourn
.
These
and
many
other
such
,
which
wise
men
fore-saw
,
and
since
came
to
pass
,
that
Fools
may
run
and
read
them
.
They
made
the
whole
Body
of
State
corrupt
and
ill-affected
,
that
the
evil
humours
and
distempers
of
the
Kingdom
required
Cauteries
.
This
was
the
Disease
,
as
appears
by
all
the
Symptoms
,
and
the
joint
concurrence
in
opinion
of
all
the
pretended
Patriots
that
held
themselves
wise
enough
to
propose
Remedies
to
so
desperate
a
Malady
.
But
indeed
,
although
but
pretences
,
yet
the
King
had
condescended
to
their
present
relief
,
giving
much
more
satisfaction
to
their
Agents
lately
in
England
,
than
ever
they
could
in
any
other
time
expect
to
receive
,
or
hope
to
enjoy
,
but
presently
upon
their
return
to
Ireland
this
Conspiracy
brake
out
.
Certainly
,
the
late
successes
of
the
Scots
in
their
Insurrections
gave
encouragement
to
these
,
they
having
happily
succeeded
in
their
affairs
,
obtained
signal
Immunities
from
the
King
by
their
last
Eruptions
.
Our
domestick
garboils
also
might
indulge
them
liberty
to
perplex
the
English
the
more
;
and
not
the
least
advantage
by
the
death
of
the
late
Deputy
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
whom
the
Irish
equally
pursued
with
the
Zelots
of
Parliament
in
England
;
and
thereupon
the
unseasonable
disbanding
of
the
Irish
Army
,
eight
thousand
,
raised
for
the
Scotish
Expedition
.
All
these
together
added
to
them
for
their
Design
,
four
thousand
whereof
were
granted
to
Don
Alonso
de
●ardenes
the
Spanish
Ambassadour
to
be
transported
from
the
danger
of
Innovation
at
home
,
and
the
Officers
and
Colonels
put
out
by
the
Parliaments
commands
,
might
depart
with
their
Regiments
whither
they
pleased
.
These
were
their
Incitements
,
and
their
Deceits
followed
,
they
boast
,
that
the
Queen
was
in
the
Head
of
their
Forces
;
that
the
King
was
coming
with
an
Army
;
that
the
Scots
had
concluded
a
League
with
them
,
and
to
get
credit
therein
they
altogether
caress
the
Scots
;
that
they
were
authorised
by
the
Kings
Commission
,
which
they
counter●eited
and
produced
at
Farnham
Abbey
from
one
Colonel
Plunket
,
as
appeared
afterwards
by
several
Confessions
;
that
they
asserted
the
Kings
cause
against
the
Puritans
of
England
.
And
to
their
own
Countrey-men
,
they
scatter
Letters
and
Advertisements
out
of
England
,
that
there
was
a
Statute
very
lately
made
,
to
compell
all
the
Irish
to
be
present
at
the
Protestant
worship
,
under
penalty
of
loss
of
their
Goods
for
the
first
neglect
;
the
loss
of
their
Inheritances
for
the
second
;
and
their
Lives
for
the
third
.
They
gave
there
great
hopes
of
recovering
their
Liberties
,
and
regaining
their
ancient
Customes
,
and
to
shake
off
the
English
yok●
,
to
elect
to
themselves
a
King
of
their
own
Nation
,
and
to
distribute
the
Goods
and
Possessions
of
the
English
.
These
Inducements
made
the
Irish
mad
,
to
perpetrate
such
hideous
Attempts
as
no
leading
Age
hath
heard
of
.
They
published
also
these
Motives
in
print
,
that
our
royal
King
and
Queen
are
by
the
Puritans
curbed
and
abused
,
and
their
Prerogatives
restrained
,
diminished
,
and
almost
wholly
abolished
,
contrary
to
the
rights
and
power
of
all
Monarchical
Authority
,
That
there
is
a
Law
against
Catholicks
in
this
Countrey
,
whereby
the
Kingdom
hath
been
often
impaired
and
ruined
with
persecutions
;
by
means
whereof
the
Catholicks
are
made
u●capable
of
any
Office
or
Place
of
commodity
or
profit
,
to
the
great
and
extraordinary
decay
of
the
Catholicks
in
their
Estates
,
Education
and
Learning
.
That
the
Goverment
of
the
Kingdom
is
wholly
in
the
hands
of
strangers
,
who
in
their
beginning
are
generally
poor
of
birth
and
means
,
and
very
quickly
become
Noblemen
,
and
men
of
great
Estates
,
by
oppression
and
ruinating
the
poor
Natives
.
That
there
hath
been
great
threatnings
of
late
,
of
sending
great
Scotish
Forces
with
the
Bible
in
one
hand
,
and
Sword
in
the
other
,
to
force
our
consciences
,
or
end
our
lives
:
besides
our
private
report
,
of
a
sudden
surprisal
and
cutting
the
Catholicks
throats
,
intending
which
way
we
know
not
▪
but
it
hath
been
both
written
and
spoken
by
several
Protestants
and
Puritans
.
That
the
Catholicks
are
not
allowed
to
have
any
Arms
or
Munition
(
as
the
Protestants
and
Puritans
were
)
but
stood
like
d●admen
,
not
able
to
defend
themselves
in
such
desperate
Dangers
.
All
which
being
by
them
considered
,
they
saw
no
way
but
to
attempt
to
seize
upon
Arms
where
they
could
get
them
,
to
save
their
lives
,
maintain
the
King
and
Queen
,
their
Religion
,
and
Countrey
.
It
is
true
,
that
for
the
first
Days
horrid
Rebellion
and
Butchery
,
the
Irish
did
forbear
the
Scots
Plantation
there
,
knowing
their
good
Natures
to
be
such
as
to
sit
still
and
see
the
English
destroyed
,
so
they
might
hope
to
escape
,
and
to
have
more
room
for
Colonies
of
their
own
Nation
,
it
being
more
easie
for
the
Irish
to
deal
with
one
Nation
than
with
both
;
and
they
knew
that
the
Scots
had
then
in
Scotland
some
formed
Forces
standing
,
which
in
few
hours
might
be
transported
,
and
so
to
distract
them
,
before
their
intended
progress
into
Rebellion
.
To
that
end
for
a
time
they
were
spared
with
life
,
but
not
with
Gudes
and
Geer
,
and
so
●ad
leave
to
return
to
Scotland
,
a
worse
transmigration
than
into
the
other
World
.
Some
pretence
they
make
,
declaring
in
the
sight
of
God
and
the
World
their
Intentions
and
Resolutions
to
the
last
Man
with
their
Lives
,
Estates
and
Fortunes
,
to
endeavour
the
advancement
and
preservation
of
his
Majesties
service
and
Interest
in
that
Kingdom
,
and
of
all
those
whoever
that
prosecute
his
quarrel
,
having
no
other
Design
or
Intent
but
onely
the
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
.
On
the
contrary
,
it
was
wonderfull
to
observe
what
Irritations
stirred
up
the
English
,
to
revenge
the
Death
of
the
Massacred
,
and
to
defend
the
lives
of
those
that
survived
.
A
Mass
of
Money
(
300000.
pounds
sterling
)
was
soon
raised
in
England
,
but
otherways
disposed
,
and
great
Contributions
for
pay
of
the
Souldiers
and
Provisions
,
and
many
thousands
of
English
prepare
for
that
War
.
And
yet
so
eminent
was
the
divine
wrath
over
England
,
that
even
upon
this
very
account
,
our
Incongruities
and
Feuds
at
home
were
inflamed
,
which
amongst
others
how
intense
soever
,
yet
soulder
a
peace
for
some
interim
.
Hereupon
,
those
that
aimed
at
Innovations
infused
into
mens
mindes
scruples
and
suspitions
;
and
though
the
King
most
intent
to
suppress
the
raging
cruelty
of
that
Rebellion
by
his
personal
hazzard
to
scourge
their
insolencies
,
the
Parliament
would
not
consent
that
the
War
be
mannaged
by
his
Authority
,
nor
to
trust
the
Souldiers
with
their
Allegeance
to
the
King
,
nor
any
of
them
that
had
served
him
in
the
Scotish
Expedition
:
but
such
as
themselves
affected
,
and
he
disgusted
,
yet
rather
than
the
War
should
linger
on
those
Differences
,
he
submitted
to
the
joint
authority
of
mannaging
the
same
;
and
so
Patents
and
Commissions
were
signed
by
both
King
and
Parliament
,
leaving
himself
without
power
,
either
to
make
peace
,
or
grant
them
pardon
,
without
the
Parliaments
consent
.
And
so
by
this
concurrence
of
Affairs
concerning
the
Rebells
,
and
mischievous
Distractions
in
England
,
ripening
▪
into
a
civil
War
,
the
Parliament
seize
upon
the
collected
sums
of
hundreds
of
thousand
pounds
for
Ireland
,
and
two
or
three
Regiments
raised
for
that
service
,
they
convert
to
the
suppressing
of
the
Kings
War
against
them
:
nay
,
the
very
Benevolence
begged
for
the
relief
of
the
perishing
Evangelius
they
turn
into
pay
for
their
Souldiery
.
Though
the
Kings
Souldiers
having
seized
on
some
provisions
sent
by
the
Parliament
towards
Chester
,
as
but
designed
for
Ireland
,
the
King
upon
complaint
,
soon
restored
it
for
that
service
.
And
although
there
appeared
no
evidence
of
truth
,
it
was
rumored
to
the
Kings
dishonour
,
that
he
had
been
Authour
of
that
Rebellion
,
which
the
King
endeavours
with
greater
validity
of
Reasons
to
retort
upon
the
Faction
of
some
Members
of
both
Houses
.
Notwithstanding
these
Traverses
hindered
not
our
Auxiliaries
to
defeat
the
Irish
,
by
fire
,
devastations
,
and
slaughter
,
of
some
hundreds
of
thousands
of
the
Natives
,
and
to
wilder
that
Kingdom
far
and
near
,
which
happened
alike
pernicious
to
our selves
,
when
afterwards
that
the
civil
War
in
England
was
at
the
heighth
,
victuals
,
provision
,
cloaths
,
and
pay
,
failing
our
Souldiers
in
Ireland
,
it
is
beyond
the
reach
of
expression
,
how
miserably
our
Countrey-men
suffered
there
,
and
the
Parliaments
help
failing
their
daily
Invocations
for
relief
,
the
Privy
Counsellours
of
that
Kingdom
,
Commanders
,
and
Souldiers
,
by
pe●itionary
Letters
to
the
King
,
earnestly
beg
leave
to
depart
,
and
to
be
remanded
any
where
else
,
save
against
such
an
Enemy
as
Hunger
.
The
King
either
for
necessity
or
prudence
(
the
Scots
coming
into
the
Parliament
)
he
being
thereby
reduced
to
an
inequality
of
fight
here
at
home
,
makes
a
Cessation
with
the
Irish
,
for
a
year
onely
,
and
so
endeavours
a
peace
to
ensue
,
leaving
sufficient
Garisons
behinde
;
the
Souldiers
return
for
the
Kings
assistance
,
whose
part
began
to
totter
.
But
the
Scots
party
in
Ulster
refuse
to
be
bound
by
the
Cessation
,
and
some
English
in
Conaught
and
Ulster
,
of
a
like
conniving
Faction
.
But
the
Lord
Inchequin
Commander
in
chief
of
the
Munster
Forces
comes
over
with
some
thousands
to
the
Kings
aid
,
but
not
well
resenting
his
entertainment
,
withdraws
himself
into
Ireland
,
and
gains
all
the
Kings
party
of
Cork
and
Munster
to
the
Parliament
,
and
to
a
detestation
of
the
Cessation
,
they
instantly
sending
him
and
the
Scots
Forces
fresh
aid
of
money
and
provisions
.
Against
whom
appeared
three
several
parties
,
though
conjoyned
in
enmity
to
the
English
,
the
Popes
Nuntio
,
Owen
Roe
,
and
the
other
under
command
of
Preston
and
Taff
;
the
last
more
moderate
,
endeavouring
the
compliance
with
the
King
,
to
confirm
the
Peace
,
yet
were
over-born
by
the
Popes
Bull
against
the
Cessation
and
Peace
,
and
so
deterred
their
Souldiers
from
their
fidelity
and
Colours
.
And
so
the
War
was
mannaged
by
the
cursed
Irish
,
and
also
by
the
Parliamentaries
Scots
and
English
,
against
the
Kings
party
,
being
commanded
by
his
General
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
alone
,
to
defend
himself
,
which
could
not
last
over
long
;
for
the
Kings
Forces
in
England
being
defeated
;
and
the
Irish
Rebells
straitning
Dublin
with
a
Siege
,
thought
it
more
honourable
to
surrender
to
the
Parliaments
Forces
,
that
and
what
ere
the
King
held
in
Ireland
,
than
to
suffer
the
Interest
of
the
English
and
Protestants
to
fall
under
the
power
of
the
Irish
,
and
so
retires
himself
.
But
after
the
Kings
Imprisonment
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
and
no
further
address
to
him
;
Ormond
goes
over
again
with
new
Instructions
,
and
dignified
with
the
Title
of
the
Lord
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
with
intent
to
make
the
best
Peace
he
could
,
and
so
to
associate
the
English
,
Scots
,
and
Irish
;
to
him
many
English
and
Irish
conjoyn
,
and
Inchequin
also
(
upon
the
Kings
Death
)
with
Preston
and
Taff
,
and
the
mindes
of
others
remaining
in
suspence
,
the
Scots
forbear
hostility
,
giving
good
hopes
to
unite
with
Ormond
.
To
counterpoise
these
,
the
Governour
of
Dublin
Colonel
Jones
for
the
Parliament
,
are
deprehended
in
the
same
Embraces
with
Owen
Roe
,
the
Rebells
General
,
and
so
are
associated
together
with
their
Forces
,
which
Ormond
not
able
to
suppress
,
after
many
Encounters
,
yielded
up
all
that
he
possessed
for
the
King
and
his
succeeding
party
after
,
and
retired
into
foreign
parts
,
where
he
now
remains
.
Thus
in
brief
,
the
Particulars
follow
.
It
is
true
that
Sir
William
Cole
upon
bare
apprehensions
of
something
had
writ
a
letter
to
the
Lords
Justices
,
the
eleventh
of
Oct●ber
,
of
great
resort
to
Sir
Phelem
Oneal
,
in
the
County
of
Tirone
;
as
also
to
the
Lord
Mac
Guire
in
the
County
of
Formanagho
,
William
Cole
certified
by
Letters
of
the
one
and
twentieth
of
October
,
of
what
was
revealed
to
him
by
several
Irish
,
viz.
to
seize
upon
the
Castle
of
D●blin
,
to
murder
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
and
Protestants
there
and
so
over
all
Kingdom
.
But
these
Letters
never
came
to
their
hands
,
nor
any
warning
till
the
Evening
of
the
day
of
Rebellion
.
When
many
of
the
Conspirators
arrived
at
Dublin
and
the
three
and
twentieth
of
October
1641.
discovers
the
Conspiracy
.
22.
October
1651.
met
at
the
Lion
Tavern
neer
Copper
Alley
;
Owen
O
Conally
a
Gentleman
of
a
meer
Irish
family
,
but
a
true
Protestant
by
long
Conversation
with
the
English
addressed
himself
to
the
Lord
Justice
,
Parsons
,
about
nine
a
clock
that
night
,
and
made
a
broken
relation
of
a
great
conspiracy
to
seize
the
Castle
at
Dublin
,
giving
him
the
names
of
them
now
come
expressly
for
that
purpose
and
to
attempt
it
the
next
morning
,
and
that
Hugh
mac
Mahon
was
one
of
them
who
had
told
him
so
much
,
with
whom
he
had
been
drinking
,
and
so
distempered
his
Lordship
gave
the
less
belief
.
However
he
commanded
him
to
return
to
Mac
mahon
,
to
get
out
more
of
the
plot
,
and
not
faile
to
return
back
that
night
to
his
Lordship
,
who
in
the
mean
time
with
all
possible
speed
and
secrecie
,
ordered
strong
Guards
in
every
corner
.
And
about
10.
a
clock
went
to
the
Council
with
Barlace
without
the
Town
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Rotheram
,
and
Sir
Robert
Meridith
Chancellor
of
the
Exchequer
,
where
expecting
the
return
of
Conally
he
was
seized
by
the
watch
ready
to
be
carried
to
prison
(
to
the
hazzard
of
all
▪
had
not
a
servant
of
the
Lord
Parsons
rescued
him
,
and
so
was
brought
to
the
Council
,
and
somewhat
recovered
of
his
former
distemper
told
this
Tale.
That
he
being
at
Monimore
in
the
County
of
London
Derrey
on
Tuesday
,
Hugh
Oge
,
Mac
mahan
to
come
to
Conaught
in
the
County
of
Monaghan
,
and
to
be
with
him
on
Wednesday
last
,
whither
he
came
accordingly
,
but
Hugh
being
gon
to
Dublin
he
followed
him
hither
and
came
about
six
a
clock
this
Evening
and
forthwith
went
to
his
Lodging
,
found
him
there
without
the
Town
,
and
●oth
together
came
to
the
Lodging
of
the
Lord
Mac
Guire
,
but
he
not
at
home
they
two
returned
back
again
,
Hugh
telling
him
that
this
night
great
number
of
the
Irish
Noblemen
Papists
would
arrive
in
Town
,
who
with
himself
would
take
the
Castle
by
Morning
,
then
to
force
the
City
by
the
Ordinance
▪
and
destroy
all
the
Protestants
,
and
so
divers
others
were
ordered
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
to
seize
and
destroy
all
the
English
at
an
houre
designed
viz.
to
morrow
by
ten
a
clock
,
and
that
all
possible
posting
or
speed
could
not
prevent
it
.
And
Conally
moved
Hugh
rather
to
discover
it
to
the
State
to
prevent
the
mischief
,
but
he
answered
he
could
not
help
it
yet
,
that
they
owned
their
Allegiance
to
the
King
and
pay
it
to
him
,
but
what
they
did
was
against
the
tyrannical
Government
over
them
and
to
imitate
Scotland
who
got
their
priviledge
by
that
course
.
And
Hugh
swore
that
they
would
not
part
but
go
together
to
the
Castle
,
and
if
this
matter
were
discovered
some
body
should
die
for
it
,
whereupon
Conally
fained
some
necessity
for
his
easement
to
go
out
of
the
chamber
,
leaving
his
sword
in
pawn
.
Hugh's
Man
comming
down
with
him
into
the
yard
,
where
in
a
trice
he
leaped
over
a
wall
and
two
pales
and
so
came
to
the
Lord
Justice
Parson
.
Examined
the
two
and
twentieth
of
October
1641.
Owen
O
Conally
.
Hereupon
,
The
Justices
instantly
sent
and
seized
Mac-Mohan
Mac
Guire
,
Hugh
Birn
,
Captain
Brian
Oneale
and
others
,
were
come
to
surprize
Dublin
Castle
,
and
that
twenty
men
of
Each
County
were
to
meet
here
to
joyn
with
them
.
That
all
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
Papists
,
were
confederates
impossible
to
be
prevented
,
and
how
ever
they
used
him
now
in
their
power
,
his
blood
would
be
revenged
.
Then
Mac
Guire
and
others
were
suddainly
seized
on
,
and
the
Town
filling
with
strangers
the
Council
removed
into
the
Castle
,
and
by
this
time
a
rumor
of
something
gave
Items
to
Hugh
Birn
and
Roger
Moor
chief
of
the
conspirators
,
who
escaped
over
the
River
,
and
so
did
Plunket
and
Fox
;
but
thirty
others
were
taken
,
of
the
meanest
quality
,
the
chief
Actors
found
friends
enough
in
the
Town
to
help
their
escape
.
The
next
day
,
This
Rebellion
began
first
in
the
North
in
the
Province
of
Ulster
,
The
Council
,
began
to
consider
of
their
own
forces
to
defend
,
and
were
assured
that
the
Mony
was
in
the
Exchequer
,
And
Letters
dispatched
to
the
King
in
Scotland
and
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
not
got
out
of
London
,
Those
to
the
King
,
were
sent
to
Secretary
Vane
in
Scotland
and
convayed
by
sea
by
Sir
Henry
Spotswood
:
Other
Letters
were
sent
to
the
Earl
of
Ormond
at
Carick
to
repair
with
his
forces
to
Dublin
,
and
commissions
were
sent
to
the
Lords
Viscounts
of
Clandeboys
and
Ardes
and
to
others
for
the
raising
of
the
Scots
in
the
Northern
parts
into
Arms
,
with
power
to
destroy
the
Enemy
or
to
receive
them
to
Mercy
,
but
all
these
dispatches
were
sent
by
sea
,
the
whole
Land
passages
stopt
by
●he
Rebels
.
The
Lords
of
the
English
pale
repair
to
the
Council
,
offering
their
faith
and
service
:
It
is
a
large
Circuit
of
Land
possessed
by
the
English
from
the
first
Conquest
,
being
the
Counti●s
of
Dublin
,
M●th
,
L●wth
,
Kildare
:
Yet
some
of
these
Lords
Popish
,
●umbly
offered
their
sense
of
the
wars
in
the
late
Proclamation
as
to
be
misinterpreted
viz.
the
Conspiracy
of
evil
affected
I●●sh
Papists
,
as
to
reflect
upon
their
persons
,
which
were
afterwards
explained
to
please
them
and
so
Proclaimed
.
And
now
the
Rebels
up
in
all
places
,
London
derry
,
Colraingue
and
the
Town
a●d
Castle
of
E●cikillen
,
the
chief
Rebels
were
Sir
Philip
Oneale
,
〈◊〉
Oneale
his
brother
,
Rowry
Mac
Guire
brother
to
the
Lord
Mac
Guire
,
Philip
O
Rely
,
Mulmere
O
Rely
,
Sir
Conno
Mac
Gennes
Call
,
Mac
Ruian
,
Mac
Mahon
,
these
with
others
the
chief
of
every
Sept
had
(
as
at
one
instant
)
surprized
the
Castles
and
places
of
the
most
considerable
strengths
,
and
the
English
being
lovingly
intermixed
with
the
Irish
for
a
long
time
,
made
the
Conspiracy
more
easily
to
be
effected
.
Besides
such
of
the
English
as
had
gotten
into
some
places
of
strength
able
to
indure
a
siege
,
yet
upon
good
quarter
rendered
themselves
,
were
sure
to
be
butchered
and
murthered
in
cold
blood
,
men
women
and
children
.
And
to
keep
of
the
Assistance
of
the
Scots
,
they
openly
professed
and
really
did
spare
them
,
the
more
easily
afterwards
to
be
swallowed
up
at
a
bit
.
These
were
the
first
fruits
of
the
Rebellion
in
all
the
Northern
parts
acted
by
Phelim
O
Neale
Phelim
O
Neale
the
Generalismo
Rebell
his
Character
.
the
chief
of
that
Sept
and
the
onely
remain
of
cruel
alliance
to
the
late
Earl
of
Tirone
.
He
was
of
very
mean
parts
with
courage
or
conduct
:
His
education
in
England
a
Student
of
Lincolns
Inn
and
a
Protestant
till
of
late
,
lived
lasily
of
a
mean
estate
untill
now
,
that
the
Natives
set
him
up
for
their
General
,
and
with
such
Numerous
a
rabble
,
that
he
marched
down
towards
Lisnagarvy
neer
the
Scots
,
and
fell
upon
them
now
without
mercy
,
and
with
other
forces
came
up
into
the
Pale
and
took
in
Dondalk
about
the
beginning
of
November
,
then
they
marcht
to
the
County
of
Lowth
and
incamped
at
Ardee
a
small
Town
within
seven
miles
of
Tredagh
antiently
called
Drohedagh
which
they
Besieged
afterwards
.
The
Newes
from
Dublin
,
Blainey
,
Carrick
,
Charlemont
,
Monahan
with
others
,
came
thick
and
three
fold
one
upon
another
;
and
a
rumour
that
Dublin
was
already
taken
,
confirmed
by
numbers
stripped
and
wounded
that
fled
hither
.
The
first
succour
was
the
Lord
Viscount
Moor
Sea
foule
Gibson
to
command
these
Men
and
instantly
to
take
the
watch
,
who
was
the
〈◊〉
and
last
worthy
of
Record
,
for
his
faithful
service
,
watching
〈◊〉
own
per●erson
for
ten
nights
together
,
and
continuing
the
war
,
became
Colonel
of
a
Regiment
.
By
this
time
the
Rebels
had
taken
Dundalk
and
Dromiskin
and
pillaged
all
the
Protestants
within
five
miles
.
Faithful
Fortescue
being
Governour
posted
to
Dublin
,
where
finding
no
hope
of
Assistance
he
quitted
his
charge
not
willing
to
loose
himself
and
his
honour
to
boote
in
an
impossible
undertaking
.
After
a
solemn
fast
,
some
forces
sallied
out
upon
the
thickest
of
the
Rebells
,
who
fled
and
left
much
plundred
goods
and
Cowes
to
comfort
the
Towns-people
,
two
hundred
Rebels
and
eighty
brought
in
Prisoners
,
whereof
six
only
were
hanged
,
Many
treacherous
designs
of
the
Town
Papists
failed
,
many
Protestants
fled
to
sea
,
and
although
Docter
Barnard
their
chief
Minister
had
the
conveniency
offered
him
to
be
gon
,
he
would
not
desert
his
Congregation
thin
as
they
were
,
telling
them
as
St.
Ambrose
said
to
Iustina
,
Non
prodam
lupis
gregem
mihi
commissum
;
hic
●ccide
si
libet
.
At
this
time
comes
a
competent
strength
of
one
hundred
horse
and
ten
hundred
foot
under
command
of
Sir
Henry
Tichburn
appointed
Governour
of
the
Town
the
fourth
of
November
;
which
the
Catholiques
resented
coldly
,
upon
whom
the
Protestants
had
just
suspition
,
and
therefore
wearied
succours
were
faine
to
stand
Guard
that
Night
.
And
now
it
was
time
to
name
the
Brat
and
call
it
a
through
Rebellion
,
which
till
now
was
favoured
with
the
interpretation
of
an
Act
of
discontented
Gentlemen
:
Not
long
after
the
State
added
three
companies
of
foot
,
so
beside
the
Town
Arms
they
were
compleat
1500.
foot
and
160.
horse
.
Not
many
nights
after
there
was
dropt
in
the
street
a
faire
Declaration
of
the
Catholiques
of
Ireland
framed
upon
presumption
that
the
design
contrived
had
been
effected
,
and
by
the
way
at
each
corner
seems
to
have
been
fixed
;
and
this
the
most
authentick
,
that
came
to
light
.
Whereas
we
the
Roman
Catholiques
of
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
have
been
continually
loving
and
faithfull
Subjects
to
his
sacred
Majesty
,
Now
it
is
,
That
the
Parliament
of
England
maligning
and
envying
any
graces
received
from
his
Majesty
by
our
Nation
,
and
knowing
none
desired
of
us
as
that
of
Religion
,
and
likewise
perceiving
his
Majesty
to
be
inclined
to
give
us
the
liberty
of
the
same
,
drew
his
Majesties
Prerogative
out
of
his
hand
,
thereby
largely
pretending
the
general
good
of
his
Majesties
Kingdoms
.
But
we
the
sad
Catholicks
and
loyal
Subjects
to
his
Majesty
,
do
probably
finde
as
well
by
some
Acts
to
pass
by
them
the
said
Parliament
touching
our
Religion
,
in
which
the
Catholicks
of
England
and
Scotland
did
suffer
;
as
also
by
threat
to
send
over
the
Scotish
Army
with
the
Sword
and
Bible
in
hand
against
us
,
That
their
whole
and
studied
Plots
,
both
was
and
is
,
not
onely
to
extinguish
Religion
,
(
by
which
we
onely
live
happily
)
but
also
likewise
to
supplant
us
,
and
raze
the
name
of
Catholicks
and
Irish
out
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
And
seeing
this
surmise
so
dangerous
,
tending
absolutely
to
the
overthrow
of
the
liberty
of
our
consciences
and
Countrey
,
and
also
our
gracious
Kings
power
forced
from
him
;
in
which
,
and
in
whose
prudent
care
of
us
our
sole
quiet
and
comfort
consisted
,
and
without
which
the
fear
of
our
present
Ruines
did
prescribe
opinion
,
and
premonish
us
to
save
our selves
.
We
therefore
as
well
to
regain
his
Majesties
said
Prerogative
,
being
onely
due
to
him
and
his
Successours
,
and
being
the
essence
and
life
of
Monarchy
,
hoping
thereby
to
continue
a
strong
and
invincible
unity
,
between
his
royal
and
ever
happy
love
to
us
,
and
our
faithfull
Duty
and
Loyalty
to
his
incomparable
Majesty
,
have
taken
Arms
,
and
possessed
our selves
of
the
best
and
strongest
Forts
of
this
Kingdom
,
to
enable
us
to
serve
his
Majesty
,
and
to
defend
us
from
the
tyrannous
resolution
of
our
Enemies
.
This
in
our
consciences
,
as
we
wish
the
peace
of
the
same
to
our selves
and
our
posterity
,
is
the
pretence
and
true
cause
of
our
raising
Arms
,
by
which
we
are
resolved
to
perfect
the
advancement
of
truth
and
safety
of
our
King
and
Countrey
.
Thus
much
we
thought
fit
in
general
to
publish
to
the
world
,
to
set
forth
our
innocent
and
just
cause
,
the
particulars
whereof
shall
be
speedily
declared
.
God
save
the
King
.
Upon
the
fifth
of
November
the
Lords
and
Council
of
Ireland
sent
their
second
Dispatch
from
Dublin
unto
the
King
in
Scotland
,
The
first
Letters
arrived
at
London
the
last
of
October
,
and
that
Even
were
delivered
,
and
the
next
Morning
the
Upper
House
sent
them
down
to
the
House
of
Commons
by
the
Lord
Keeper
,
Privy
Seal
,
High
Chamberlain
,
Admiral
,
Marshal
,
Chamberlain
,
the
Earls
of
Bath
,
Dorset
,
Leicester
,
Holland
,
Berks
,
Bristoll
,
Lord
Mandevil
,
Say
,
Goring
,
Wilmot
,
who
had
Chairs
to
sit
while
the
Letters
were
read
,
and
so
departed
.
The
House
instantly
resolved
into
a
Committee
,
and
order
,
That
fifty
thousand
pounds
be
forthwith
provided
.
That
the
Lords
be
moved
,
that
Members
of
both
Houses
may
declare
to
the
City
of
London
the
present
necessity
to
borrow
fifty
thousand
pounds
to
be
secured
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
That
a
Committee
of
both
Houses
consider
of
the
affairs
of
Ireland
.
That
Owen
O
Conally
the
Discoverer
shall
have
five
hundred
pounds
presently
,
and
two
hundred
pounds
per
annum
Pension
till
provision
of
Land
of
Inheritance
of
a
greater
value
.
That
the
persons
of
all
Papists
of
quality
in
England
be
secured
.
That
no
persons
(
except
Merchants
)
shall
pass
to
Ireland
,
without
Certificate
from
the
said
Committee
.
To
all
which
the
Lords
consented
.
Then
the
House
of
Commons
vote
twenty
thousand
pounds
for
present
supply
.
A
convenient
number
of
Ships
for
guarding
the
Sea-coasts
of
Ireland
.
That
six
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
Horse
,
be
forthwith
raised
for
Ireland
,
and
Officers
to
be
appointed
over
them
.
That
Magazines
of
Victual
be
forthwith
sent
to
Westchester
,
to
be
sent
to
Dublin
,
as
occasion
shall
require
.
That
the
Magazines
now
at
Carlile
be
forthwith
sent
over
to
Knockfergus
in
Ireland
.
That
the
Kings
Council
consider
of
a
Pacification
for
Rewards
to
such
as
shall
do
service
in
Ireland
,
and
for
a
Pardon
to
such
Rebells
as
shall
submit
within
a
time
,
and
of
a
Sum
of
Money
for
Rewards
to
bring
in
the
Heads
of
the
principal
Rebells
.
That
Letters
of
Thanks
be
returned
to
the
Lords
Justices
there
.
That
the
Committee
do
consider
how
and
in
what
manner
to
make
use
of
Scotland
here
.
And
a
Bill
to
be
prepared
for
pressing
of
Souldiers
for
Ireland
.
An
Ordinance
passed
for
the
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
to
raise
three
thousand
five
hundred
Foot
;
and
six
hundred
Horse
,
and
not
to
press
our
dear
Brethren
of
Scotland
any
further
than
for
one
thousand
Foot
to
pass
from
Scotland
to
the
North
of
Ireland
.
And
Arms
to
be
delivered
out
by
the
Master
of
the
Ordnance
out
of
the
store
for
Ireland
,
for
eight
thousand
Foot
and
a
thousand
Horse
.
Thus
much
was
discoursed
upon
the
first
Letters
.
And
now
upon
the
second
Dispatch
the
Parliament
voted
two
hundred
thousand
pounds
,
and
make
this
Order
.
The
Lords
and
Commons
,
&c.
having
a
due
regard
to
the
affections
of
the
City
of
London
,
particularly
for
fifty
thousand
pounds
lent
for
the
Irish
affairs
,
and
fifty
thousand
pounds
more
lent
to
the
Peers
attending
the
King
in
the
Northern
parts
before
the
beginning
of
this
Parliament
,
which
are
not
yet
paid
,
shall
be
satisfied
with
Interest
out
of
Moneys
which
are
or
shall
be
raised
by
Parliament
,
and
an
Act
to
be
passed
therefore
with
all
expedition
;
Provided
,
not
to
prejudice
any
Payments
formerly
appointed
to
be
paid
to
any
Members
of
Parliament
that
have
lent
any
Moneys
heretofore
,
or
before
this
Ordinance
.
But
to
return
to
Ireland
,
the
Lords
,
Justices
,
and
Council
,
hastily
provide
for
the
victualling
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
That
they
had
power
to
whom
they
were
directed
,
Not
onely
to
use
Fire
and
Sword
for
the
destruction
of
the
Rebells
and
their
Adherents
,
but
also
to
preserve
the
lives
of
any
of
them
,
and
to
receive
any
of
them
into
his
Majesties
mercy
and
favour
:
which
shewed
their
Intentions
to
reduce
a
rebellious
Nation
with
lenitives
,
which
failing
in
the
Cure
,
they
were
enforced
to
violent
Medicines
.
Nay
more
,
to
these
in
general
,
now
delivered
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
as
to
the
Lord
Garmonston
for
five
hundred
men
for
the
County
of
Meath
,
and
so
proportionable
to
others
for
all
the
Counties
of
the
Pale
,
and
others
round
about
,
arming
the
Enemy
to
cut
the
English
throats
;
so
that
by
the
midst
of
November
several
other
Counties
declare
for
the
Rebells
in
Lemster
and
other
Provinces
:
and
from
all
these
places
of
Insurrection
the
poor
miserable
English
that
could
fly
were
forced
to
come
to
Dublin
for
succour
,
where
they
miserably
perished
for
want
of
Relief
,
that
the
publick
burying
places
could
not
contain
their
Corps
.
The
Town
of
Dublin
thus
settled
by
Proclamation
,
they
prohibited
the
access
of
strangers
to
the
Town
,
and
for
loose
people
to
depart
.
Some
Troops
of
Horse
and
Regiments
of
Foot
were
forthwith
raised
.
Sir
Charls
Coot
had
a
Commission
for
a
Regiment
which
he
made
up
out
of
the
poor
wandring
English
,
and
so
had
the
Lord
Lambert
.
The
Earl
of
Ormond
was
now
arrived
at
Dublin
with
his
Troop
,
complete
Curassers
of
an
hundred
men
.
Sir
Thomas
Lucas
with
his
Troop
.
Captain
Armstrong
with
his
Troop
.
Captain
Yarner
with
his
Troop
.
Colonel
Crawford
a
Scotchman
came
from
thence
recommended
from
the
Prince
Elector
now
with
the
King
in
Scotland
.
And
Sir
Charls
Coot
made
Governour
of
Dublin
.
In
August
before
the
Rebellion
,
the
Parliament
there
had
been
adjourned
to
the
seventeenth
of
November
,
but
upon
the
Rebellion
the
three
and
twentieth
of
October
,
the
Parliament
was
prorogued
till
to
the
four
and
twentieth
of
February
,
which
offended
the
Irish
Papists
Members
,
as
if
so
long
time
would
be
lost
,
and
no
Grievances
relieved
.
Hereupon
the
Parliament
had
leave
to
sit
one
whole
Day
in
case
they
would
make
a
clear
Protestation
against
the
Rebells
;
so
that
on
the
seventeenth
of
November
there
met
a
very
thin
Parliament
of
both
Houses
;
but
the
Popish
would
not
endure
to
style
the
Insurrection
a
Rebellion
:
but
that
they
had
rebelliously
and
traiterously
raised
Arms
,
as
the
Protestation
it self
set
forth
by
Parliament
expresseth
in
effect
:
Whereas
the
happy
and
peaceable
estate
of
this
Realm
hath
been
of
late
,
Phil.
Percival
Cler.
Parl.
The
Parliament
send
Commissioners
to
treat
with
the
Rebells
in
the
North
,
Within
a
few
days
after
,
the
Lord
Dillon
of
Costelo
,
and
the
Lord
Taff
imbarqued
for
England
,
but
by
storm
were
driven
into
Scotland
,
and
so
posted
towards
London
;
and
at
the
Town
of
Ware
their
Papers
were
seized
,
and
their
persons
committed
by
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
one
Master
Thomas
Burk
there
at
that
time
when
the
King
retired
to
York
,
and
the
Breach
began
in
England
,
where
these
Lords
found
means
to
ingratiate
themselves
at
Court
,
and
so
brought
on
the
Cessation
of
Arms
in
Ireland
,
which
followed
.
The
twentieth
of
November
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
sent
a
more
particular
account
of
the
affairs
of
Ireland
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
The
Lords
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
being
advertised
of
the
dangerous
Conspiracy
and
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
Bristol
,
Westchester
,
and
one
other
in
Cumberland
,
for
Magazines
and
Store-houses
.
They
resolve
likewise
to
be
suiters
to
his
Majesty
,
for
encouragement
of
such
as
shall
upon
their
own
charges
raise
Horse
or
Foot
for
this
service
,
that
they
shall
be
honourably
rewarded
with
Lands
of
Inheritance
in
Ireland
.
And
for
the
better
inducing
the
Rebells
to
repent
,
they
do
hereby
commend
it
to
the
Lords
Iustices
according
to
the
power
of
Commission
granted
them
,
to
bestow
his
Majesties
Pardon
to
such
as
shall
in
a
convenient
time
return
to
obedience
,
the
greatest
part
whereof
they
conceive
have
been
seduced
upon
false
grounds
.
And
likewise
to
bestow
such
Rewards
as
shall
be
thought
fit
upon
such
as
shall
bring
the
Heads
of
the
principal
Traitours
,
&c.
John
Brown
Cler.
Parl.
The
Earl
of
Leicester
having
thus
long
here
retarded
his
service
of
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
commissioned
the
Earl
of
Ormond
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Forces
there
,
and
presently
after
he
received
a
confirmation
of
that
charge
from
the
King
in
Scotland
,
together
with
the
sum
of
twenty
thousand
pounds
in
Spanish
pieces
of
Eight
,
which
passed
there
in
Ireland
for
four
pence
more
in
each
piece
,
which
the
Merchants
had
for
assuring
the
Money
thither
,
and
all
landed
safe
:
when
upon
the
one
and
twentieth
of
November
News
came
that
the
Rebells
were
in
March
and
in
sight
of
Tredagh
,
which
expected
a
present
Siege
,
to
whom
some
small
Relief
was
sent
Novemb.
17.
The
Mill
Mount
in
the
Town
of
Tredagh
,
The
whole
County
of
Louth
(
scarce
a
Gentleman
that
was
not
a
Papist
excepted
)
were
drawn
into
this
Conspiracy
,
so
that
they
were
beset
on
that
side
of
the
Town
Northward
with
five
thousand
,
or
as
their
own
List
reported
eight
thousand
.
The
Infection
spread
over
the
Town
.
One
Stanley
a
Parliament
Burgess
there
,
and
created
a
Captain
,
and
many
others
,
nay
the
Sheriff
of
the
County
revolted
,
Knight
of
the
Shire
also
,
from
us
to
Rebellion
.
He
with
Stanley
were
used
Commissioners
from
them
to
the
Town
upon
pretended
Treaties
;
but
to
espy
upon
our
Actions
,
who
were
received
(
not
amiss
)
as
to
protract
time
.
They
pretended
to
Accommodation
,
in
respect
of
their
Estates
in
the
Town
,
professing
extraordinary
affection
to
the
Lord
Moor
,
advising
him
to
retreat
to
his
house
Mellifont
,
or
any
of
their
Castles
,
where
his
Father
lived
secure
,
during
Tyrone's
Rebellion
;
and
proffered
him
to
be
their
General
of
all
Meath
and
Louth
,
and
satisfaction
forthwith
to
him
and
his
Tenants
for
any
Detriments
;
this
they
did
to
draw
from
the
Protestants
such
a
noble
and
right
faithfull
Commander
.
And
so
much
cunning
the
Conspiratours
used
every
where
at
the
first
,
that
the
State
had
sent
aid
into
several
Counties
even
unto
such
as
proved
Enemies
;
which
were
understood
by
the
Lord
Moor
,
and
prevented
in
their
way
above
more
than
a
thousand
Arms.
The
Lord
Gormonston
by
petition
procured
five
hundred
Arms
to
his
own
house
for
securing
of
Meath
,
which
the
Enemy
waited
to
surprize
,
but
was
discovered
,
and
the
Arms
brought
to
Tredagh
by
the
Lord
Mainman
,
with
a
Fortnights
pay
for
the
Regiments
,
which
served
them
for
twenty
Weeks
after
.
The
Parliament
now
drawing
on
,
the
Lord
Moor
came
to
Dublin
,
making
most
noble
offers
to
raise
six
hundred
men
,
more
Clothes
and
Pay
till
Supplies
from
England
,
conditional
,
that
the
four
Companies
in
Tredagh
not
yet
affixed
to
any
Regiment
might
be
added
to
his
command
there
to
make
up
a
thousand
;
by
which
Dundalk
,
Aberdy
,
and
the
whole
County
of
Louth
might
have
been
secured
:
but
this
not
accepted
,
yet
the
very
offer
being
publick
,
the
Rebells
thereat
enraged
took
opportunity
likewise
of
his
absence
,
and
plundered
his
Estate
to
the
purpose
.
He
was
the
onely
Protestant
Lord
of
the
Pale
,
except
the
Earl
of
Kildare
and
the
Lord
Hoath
.
It
was
of
a
Sunday
,
Mac
Mahon
,
directed
to
the
Warders
of
the
House
,
to
surrender
upon
Quarter
,
and
withall
a
Bullet
for
a
Token
.
The
Quarter-master
of
the
Troop
boldly
bid
his
Master
do
his
worst
,
they
would
never
yield
to
Traitours
.
The
Enemy
was
lodged
on
the
top
of
the
hill
;
their
foot
by
marching
over
the
Garden
sides
in
multitudes
,
whom
those
few
from
the
house
forced
to
retreat
four
or
five
times
,
and
ere
long
killed
140.
and
might
have
been
made
up
to
many
hundreds
had
they
not
wanted
powder
,
having
but
six
shot
a
peece
,
cutting
their
bullets
in
halfes
,
and
to
make
even
with
their
powder
rammed
in
five
or
six
together
and
did
great
execution
.
Not
a
Man
lost
till
all
their
powder
was
spent
▪
At
their
entrance
,
the
Serjeant
did
his
best
with
his
Halbert
,
thrust
some
through
,
others
their
braines
broken
out
;
These
at
last
yielded
upon
quarter
,
whom
yet
they
threw
out
of
the
window
,
the
horse
unable
to
hold
out
opened
the
Gates
,
made
a
desperate
charge
through
the
thickest
and
came
safe
to
Drogheda
.
The
Enemy
slew
in
all
thirteen
.
And
one
the
next
day
being
alive
with
fourty
wounds
,
they
hacked
him
to
death
with
their
skeens
;
An
old
Gentleman
of
eighty
years
,
they
seized
,
to
shew
them
the
house
;
who
brought
them
into
the
wine
cellar
,
and
having
well
drunken
they
run
him
through
,
and
so
to
another
blind
Man
,
they
cut
his
throat
,
so
inraged
,
they
killed
the
dogs
,
plundered
and
defaced
the
house
,
to
the
loss
of
2000.
l.
stripped
the
women
and
so
departed
,
so
did
another
ruder
rabble
of
the
Tenants
devastating
all
in
one
night
.
And
yet
after
all
this
the
Lord
Moor
authorized
by
Parliament
to
treat
with
them
,
they
proffered
to
him
all
assurances
of
satisfaction
on
his
part
if
he
would
turn
to
their
side
,
offered
a
Cessation
till
a
Messenger
might
be
●ent
to
the
King
,
but
all
their
pretences
were
feigned
,
talking
of
the
Kings
prerogative
;
That
the
Lord
Deputy
might
be
of
their
own
Nation
;
of
their
own
pressures
;
to
have
freedom
of
Religion
,
which
they
alwaies
confidently
avouched
,
confessing
that
their
Priests
and
Fryars
instigated
them
to
this
Rebellion
,
as
indeed
was
too
true
.
There
was
a
rumour
that
O
relies
having
taken
Kebs
,
Abracen
and
the
Navan
advanced
from
the
County
of
Cavan
towards
Tredagh
,
whereupon
the
State
sent
supplies
thither
but
miscarried
.
The
two
and
twentieth
of
November
600.
foot
and
50.
horse
se●
out
of
Dublin
towards
Tredagh
,
Not
long
after
the
Enemy
took
another
advantage
.
The
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Pale
,
being
secretly
the
first
contrivers
of
the
Rebellion
,
and
had
now
drawn
the
Rebells
down
,
from
the
North
,
into
the
Pale
;
and
that
presently
after
the
defeat
of
the
English
at
Gelianston
bridge
,
the
Lord
Germanston
a
secret
conspiratour
summons
the
County
at
Dulick
,
and
after
to
the
Hill
of
Crofty
to
the
number
of
1000.
persons
,
to
whom
came
divers
of
the
chief
Leaders
of
the
Northern
Rebells
,
where
they
are
associated
to
live
and
die
in
their
quarrel
.
And
a
week
after
the
like
summons
was
to
all
the
Lords
and
Gentry
of
the
County
of
Meath
to
meet
at
the
Hill
of
Taragh
where
multitudes
assembled
.
And
now
by
reason
the
Northern
Rebells
had
setled
their
Camp
within
the
River
of
Boyne
,
besieging
Tredagh
between
that
and
the
City
of
Dublin
,
and
all
entercourse
of
the
Pale
interrupted
,
the
passages
stopt
,
so
that
the
State
were
ignorant
of
what
passed
there
.
They
therefore
called
a
grand
Council
of
the
Lords
within
distance
of
Dublin
,
and
so
Letters
were
posted
to
them
in
effect
.
That
the
State
had
present
occasion
to
confer
with
them
concerning
the
present
estate
of
the
Kingdom
,
From
his
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
the
third
of
December
1641.
To
our
very
good
Lord
Georg
Earl
of
Kildare
.
Your
very
loving
friends
William
Parsons
,
John
Bucla●r
&c.
And
the
same
day
to
other
several
persons
,
who
near
about
that
time
had
made
the
publick
Combination
with
the
Ulster
Rebells
.
And
there
they
frame
their
General
answer
thus
in
effect
.
May
it
please
your
Lordship
.
We
have
heretofore
presented
our selves
and
freely
offered
our
advice
and
furtherance
which
was
by
you
neglected
,
Charls
Coot
had
uttered
at
the
Council-board
some
speeches
,
tending
to
execute
upon
these
of
our
Religion
a
general
Massacre
,
by
which
wee
are
deterred
to
wait
on
your
Lordships
,
not
having
security
for
the
safety
of
our
lives
,
but
rather
to
stand
upon
our
Guard
till
we
shall
be
secured
from
perills
.
Nevertheless
we
all
protest
to
continue
faithfull
advisers
and
furtherers
of
his
Majesties
service
concerning
the
present
state
of
this
Kingdome
and
the
safety
thereof
.
Your
Lordships
humble
servants
,
Fingale
,
Germaston
,
Slame
,
Dunsany
,
Netervile
,
Oliver
Lowth
,
Trimbleston
.
Dec.
7.
1641.
To
this
Letter
the
State
gives
answer
by
Proclamation
,
with
all
satisfaction
to
the
Lords
to
remove
all
misunderstandings
and
clear
Sir
Charls
Coot
from
any
such
pretended
speeches
or
any
intention
thereto
,
and
pray
the
Lords
to
attend
the
Board
on
the
seventeenth
day
after
.
But
not
prevailing
Netervile
and
others
of
the
Pale
gather
forces
and
quarter
at
Swores
within
six
miles
of
Dublin
and
there
encamped
.
Ormond
Ossery
,
&c.
Dec.
9.
1641.
To
which
they
answer
,
Hereupon
by
publique
Proclamation
the
Earl
of
Ormond
,
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Army
,
hath
warrant
to
suppress
them
,
and
to
bring
up
such
shipping
and
vessels
to
the
new
Crane
at
Dublin
and
to
destroy
the
rest
,
the
fourteenth
of
December
.
The
Rebels
now
declare
Germanston
general
of
their
forces
in
the
Pale
,
Hugh
Birne
Lieutenant
General
and
the
Earl
of
Fingale
General
of
their
Horse
,
and
several
Commissions
to
raise
forces
,
and
in
a
very
seemly
order
and
proportion
frame
an
Army
with
all
manner
of
provisions
accordingly
.
The
sad
condition
of
Ireland
was
very
often
recommended
to
the
King
and
Parliament
of
England
with
a
proposition
,
10000.
Scots
to
be
sent
over
from
Scotland
with
Letters
,
met
the
King
at
his
return
from
thence
to
London
.
And
Commissioners
out
of
Scotland
arrived
at
London
to
treat
with
the
Parliament
therein
,
they
make
offer
of
10000.
men
;
provided
to
receive
forth
an
advance
of
30000.
l.
of
brotherly
assistance
to
be
afforded
them
by
the
Kingdom
of
England
to
have
shipping
for
their
transport
,
and
upon
Landing
in
Ireland
to
have
100
horse
joyn
with
each
1000
foot
,
but
to
receive
order
and
to
obey
their
Scotish
General
,
which
was
condescended
unto
,
and
great
hopes
of
the
effe●ts
,
specially
that
the
Parliament
was
so
very
often
urged
thereto
by
his
Majesties
several
speeches
,
as
that
of
the
fourteenth
of
December
1641.
More
he
could
not
say
or
offer
to
do
in
person
therein
.
But
ah
alas
all
was
delaied
and
nothing
performed
,
for
the
Parliament
was
more
busied
to
quarrel
their
priviledges
with
the
King
,
and
the
house
of
Commons
utterly
refused
to
send
any
English
Forces
,
which
the
Lords
proposed
to
be
1000.
Foot
,
so
that
Dublin
began
to
be
nearly
distressed
.
All
the
provinces
of
Munster
likewise
in
rebellion
;
The
State
therefore
again
send
over
Letters
into
England
;
That
the
Rebells
were
formidable
,
20000
in
a
Body
,
besides
several
other
Brigadoes
in
divers
Counties
,
and
complain
that
of
the
20000.
l.
lately
sent
to
them
they
received
but
16000.
But
in
fine
the
last
of
December
arrives
Sir
Simon
Harcourt
with
his
Regiment
out
of
England
.
Tredagh
was
now
beset
on
all
sides
,
At
the
beginning
of
December
the
first
fruits
of
Skirmish
,
The
Rebells
by
this
time
had
charged
twice
,
without
doing
hurt
,
but
the
Aid
being
come
up
,
they
charged
them
so
full
and
effectual
,
that
without
standing
to
the
shock
,
they
fell
back
and
fled
,
chased
a
Mile
and
more
in
sight
of
the
Town
Walls
,
with
loss
of
two
hundred
,
and
not
one
of
the
English
hurt
.
Amongst
the
Dead
were
one
priest
,
and
three
Captains
,
one
of
them
near
a
Kin
to
the
Earl
of
Tyrone
,
with
pillage
of
some
money
,
Cloaths
,
and
Arms
,
very
useful
to
the
Assailants
.
Such
of
them
Prisoners
were
often
ransomed
,
and
if
returned
,
were
well
fed
by
their
Town-sisters
,
and
so
fully
supplied
,
as
if
they
had
been
Martyrs
.
Those
of
ours
from
them
had
been
crouded
in
Dungeons
,
fed
with
Garbage
,
and
Offals
,
Dogs
meat
,
without
Salt
or
Fire
,
with
Cabbage-stalks
,
or
a
Sheaf
of
Beans
,
and
being
returned
almost
starved
seldom
recovered
.
Such
of
the
Town
Souldiers
that
were
Papists
were
so
poysoned
by
the
Priests
,
That
the
General
and
Captains
of
the
Catholick
Army
had
sent
Father
Darcy
with
others
to
treat
with
the
Governour
und
Captains
of
the
Town
of
Drogheda
,
to
whom
they
were
to
give
credit
,
as
in
their
Names
;
desiring
safe
Conduct
and
Return
under
the
Governours
hand
,
before
they
would
enter
;
But
ere
it
could
be
considered
,
the
Frier
upon
the
bare
word
of
an
Officer
presents
himself
.
By
which
he
was
told
the
safety
of
his
life
,
yet
being
imputed
to
his
inconsiderate
Act
,
not
skilled
in
arms
,
he
had
Audience
.
And
his
Arrand
no
less
,
than
the
absolute
surrender
of
the
Town
for
his
Majesties
use
and
service
,
assuring
them
beside
of
such
Projects
and
Forces
by
Land
and
Sea
,
as
would
confirm
it
impossible
to
be
relieved
.
The
Governour
and
Council
told
him
of
their
Commission
from
the
King
of
such
a
Date
,
to
defend
it
against
them
;
but
if
theirs
were
of
a
later
Date
from
his
Majesty
or
the
Lords
Justices
,
they
would
submit
.
In
the
mean
time
they
were
better
able
to
keep
the
Town
,
than
the
Countrey
was
to
keep
them
.
No
such
distress
within
,
to
admit
of
so
mean
a
thought
:
were
it
by
Sword
or
Famine
to
endure
the
most
extremity
.
And
so
having
this
●nswer
to
his
Arrand
,
he
took
leave
;
giving
to
the
Governour
a
Copy
of
the
Oath
lately
taken
by
the
Lords
of
the
Pale
,
and
by
the
rest
of
the
Catholicks
.
I
A.
B.
in
the
presence
of
Almighty
God
,
I
further
swear
,
that
I
will
bear
faith
and
true
Allegeance
to
our
Sovereign
Lord
King
Charls
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
and
that
I
will
defend
him
and
them
as
far
as
I
may
,
with
my
life
,
power
,
and
estate
,
against
all
such
persons
as
shall
attempt
any
thing
against
their
royal
Persons
,
Honours
,
Estates
and
Dignities
,
and
against
all
such
as
shall
directly
or
indirectly
endeavour
to
suppress
their
Royal
Prerogatives
,
or
do
any
Act
or
Acts
contrary
to
royal
Government
;
as
also
the
power
and
Priviledges
of
Parliament
,
the
lawfull
Right
and
Priviledges
of
the
Subject
,
and
every
person
that
makes
that
Vow
,
Oath
,
and
Protestation
,
in
whatsoever
he
shall
do
in
the
lawfull
pursuance
of
the
same
.
And
to
my
power
as
far
as
I
may
,
I
will
oppose
,
and
by
all
ways
and
means
endeavour
to
bring
to
condign
punishment
,
even
to
the
loss
of
life
,
liberty
,
and
estate
,
all
such
as
shall
either
by
force
or
practice
,
Counsels
,
Plots
,
Conspiracies
,
or
otherwise
,
do
,
or
attempt
any
thing
to
the
contrary
of
any
Article
,
Clause
,
or
any
thing
in
this
present
Vow
,
Oath
,
and
Protestation
contained
.
So
help
me
God
.
Upon
this
the
Governour
and
Council
thought
fit
to
draw
up
a
Protestation
and
Oath
,
as
followeth
:
The
Protestation
.
Whereas
we
are
beset
with
such
who
pretend
their
Attempts
in
taking
of
this
Town
to
be
for
the
advancement
of
his
Majesties
service
(
which
notwithstanding
is
but
a
pretext
to
delude
the
vulgar
)
The
Oath
.
To
defend
this
Town
against
all
outward
and
inward
attempts
whatsoever
for
his
Majesties
service
.
And
discover
any
Plot
,
Conspiracie
,
or
Combination
,
which
may
or
shall
come
to
my
knowledge
,
from
without
,
or
within
,
which
may
be
any
way
intended
to
the
prejudice
of
the
whole
Town
,
or
Governours
and
Council
.
Nor
consent
that
the
Town
shall
be
giv●n
up
upon
any
pretence
or
cause
whatsoever
,
without
the
consent
of
the
Governour
and
Officers
,
or
without
the
special
command
from
his
Majesty
,
or
chief
Governour
or
Governours
of
this
Kingdom
.
But
Master
Mayor
and
Aldermen
,
after
time
allowed
for
consideration
,
utterly
refused
this
Oath
,
pretending
,
that
thereby
they
might
hazzard
the
favour
of
a
fair
Quarter
:
and
two
chief
Officers
papistical
,
yet
having
taken
the
Oath
,
and
afterwards
stealing
over
the
Wall
,
the
one
brake
his
Back
,
the
other
his
Neck
;
and
sundry
others
,
none
escaped
without
Maims
.
The
Siege
growing
hot
,
On
New-years
day
very
early
,
four
of
the
Town-companies
with
a
Troop
of
Horse
resolved
to
visit
some
Quarters
Northward
,
but
the
Gates
so
frozen
hindered
the
opening
,
onely
Captain
Martin
with
his
Company
getting
over
the
Wall
,
killed
fifteen
and
a
Centinel
,
and
returned
;
had
the
other
got
out
,
they
might
have
made
them
up
as
many
hundreds
,
so
secure
were
the
Enemy
,
and
ever
flying
any
A●sault
,
left
that
Village
and
another
to
the
fury
of
fire
.
A
Week
after
,
three
hundred
Foot
and
eighty
Horse
passed
out
at
Saint
Iohn's
Port
,
killed
an
hundred
,
and
forced
an
hundred
into
the
River
,
and
drowned
them
:
amongst
them
one
Art
Ro
Mac
Moghon
a
great
Commander
:
they
took
fifty
Arms
,
Cows
,
and
other
Booty
,
burnt
their
Lodgings
,
and
pursued
the
Run-aways
two
Miles
,
and
not
a
Man
of
the
English
lost
,
and
so
retreated
.
And
now
the
Town-victual
was
scarce
,
It
was
the
eleventh
of
Ianuary
that
Relief
came
in
a
Pinnace
,
But
the
wonderfull
showres
of
the
Enemies
shot
from
each
side
the
River
,
and
the
Town
Ordnance
playing
upon
whole
Companies
,
which
did
execution
on
them
,
but
none
of
the
English
hurt
;
yet
the
Enemy
had
sunk
a
Bark
in
the
Channel
,
to
prevent
Relief
,
which
was
carried
into
the
Sea
with
the
Frost
,
and
chained
the
Channel
,
which
succeeded
not
,
coming
in
one
Tide
up
the
River
to
the
Key
,
without
casting
Anchor
,
seldom
seen
before
.
And
in
midst
of
the
Towns
jollity
for
this
seasonable
Blessing
,
the
Enemy
took
opportunity
to
make
Invasion
upon
them
.
This
nights
mirth
made
the
Souldiers
drunk
,
Klan
Patrick
,
Saint
Patrick's
Childe
,
and
their
own
shout
(
being
come
to
the
Key
)
was
the
first
Allarm
,
rather
by
them
intended
to
rouse
their
secret
Friends
,
being
almost
assured
of
their
Design
.
The
Governour
instantly
ran
out
unarmed
,
save
with
a
Pistol
in
his
hand
,
caused
a
Drum
to
beat
,
came
to
the
Main
Guard
,
his
own
Company
,
which
his
Ensign
drew
down
to
the
Bridg
,
and
so
met
the
Enemy
,
whose
Pikes
being
shorter
by
a
yard
,
charged
them
home
to
a
Retreat
,
after
they
had
overturned
a
Drake
.
The
Governour
having
gotten
more
strength
came
to
the
God-speed
,
and
in
the
dark
meets
the
Enemy
,
which
he
took
to
be
his
own
,
and
by
his
tongue
was
known
,
so
that
a
Rebell
le
ts
fly
at
him
,
and
hurt
a
Souldier
beside
him
;
all
give
fire
so
effectual
,
that
the
Enemy
ran
back
:
the
Lord
Moor
was
this
instant
come
in
with
but
fifteen
Horse
,
which
served
the
turn
,
to
chase
them
up
the
Hill
;
others
were
lost
in
by-lanes
and
streets
,
but
by
the
light
were
soon
discovered
,
and
paid
dear
for
sculking
,
and
two
hundred
slain
,
many
of
them
principal
Officers
;
for
it
was
their
work
of
Gallantry
,
and
promised
succesfull
.
It
may
be
imagined
what
mistakes
happened
in
the
dark
of
each
other
,
for
but
by
their
flight
it
was
not
discerned
where
the
Breach
opened
for
th●ir
entrance
,
an
obscure
place
in
an
Orchard
,
directed
thither
no
doubt
,
by
intelligence
from
the
Town-traitours
;
without
the
Town
were
thousands
expecting
the
opening
of
some
Port
,
which
had
been
promised
,
which
being
apprehended
,
and
to
catch
them
in
●oils
,
the
Town
set
up
a
Bag-piper
of
theirs
upon
one
of
the
Gates
,
who
merrily
made
them
make
more
haste
,
as
if
all
were
wone
▪
and
upon
other
Gates
they
waved
their
Bonnets
,
as
signs
of
mirth
.
It
was
some
sport
to
see
companies
of
straglers
leaping
Ditches
for
the
nearer
way
,
and
out
of
breath
to
get
in
with
the
first
,
were
buried
and
taken
by
Dozens
,
and
brought
in
a
Rope
,
till
the
Prisons
were
glutted
.
Nor
would
they
be
enlightened
with
the
truth
,
till
a
Gun
or
two
from
the
Mill
Mount
swept
away
thirty
of
them
about
the
Walls
.
Winde
and
Weather
inviting
,
our
Pinnace
prepared
for
her
Voyage
to
fetch
more
Provision
;
many
a
shot
she
scaped
,
but
a
Fisher-boat
in
the
rear
steered
on
ground
,
and
was
taken
,
with
thirty
pounds
of
Pouder
,
The
Pinnace
also
at
an
Ebb
lay
dry
,
and
was
approached
by
an
hundred
men
under
shelter
of
Cart-loads
of
Furze
,
ran
under
her
very
Stern
,
with
Pick-axes
and
Iron
Crows
,
began
to
bulge
her
,
but
were
beaten
off
by
Captain
Stutfield
with
Hand-granadoes
,
killing
many
,
besides
the
execution
of
Musket
and
Cannon
in
their
flight
,
to
the
number
of
threescore
;
the
P●nnace
by
lightning
her
Ballast
,
and
a
change
of
Winde
,
got
off
safe
into
the
Pool
,
and
so
the
third
day
bid
farewell
.
In
this
time
some
hurt
was
done
to
the
Lord
Moor's
Lands
,
firing
his
Tenements
.
Many
Drum
Parlies
followed
,
with
Letters
,
some
so
transcendent
beyond
all
sense
,
others
vaporous
,
and
vanished
into
non-sense
.
Two
nights
after
there
marched
out
fourty
Musketiers
under
conduct
of
Lieutenant
Greenham
,
One
of
the
Prisoners
of
quality
was
begirt
with
Saint
Francis's
Girdle
,
as
a
Benediction
for
his
Soul
,
not
for
his
Body
,
for
it
scaped
not
the
Bullet
through
the
devoted
Knots
,
which
was
dyed
from
Grey
to
Bloud-red
.
The
next
days
Sally
had
better
success
,
firing
three
Villages
,
took
some
Prisoners
,
the
English
feasting
them●elves
with
such
countrey
fare
which
their
laden
Backs
could
not
bring
home
,
and
new-cloathed
with
such
Apparel
as
heretofore
had
been
taken
from
their
Fellows
at
Mellifont
.
February
the
fourteenth
a
fresh
Encounter
by
Sally
invited
the
hungry
Souldier
to
fight
,
for
some
Horse
and
Foot
fell
upon
a
Convoy
of
eighty
Cows
,
and
two
hundred
Sheep
,
and
carried
the
Spoil
without
loss
of
a
man
,
to
the
extreme
comfort
of
the
hungry
Souls
within
.
The
next
day
thus
fleshed
,
another
Sally
of
an
hundred
Foot
and
one
Troop
for
Corn
,
who
met
with
fifteen
hundred
from
several
parts
,
but
the
English
retired
without
loss
through
a
part
of
their
Body
,
killed
nine
,
and
returned
;
onely
some
twenty
or
thirty
poor
stragling
people
,
Men
and
Women
,
were
seized
,
barbarously
and
basely
butchered
,
not
affording
any
Quarter
to
the
weakest
.
The
Rebells
General
O
Neal
was
now
returned
from
the
North
,
whither
he
marched
with
some
Troops
to
fetch
Artillery
for
Battery
,
and
fresh
Supplies
,
but
failing
of
his
Design
,
he
stole
back
in
secret
,
O
Neale
returned
.
lodging
unknown
at
Bewly
,
two
M●les
off
,
from
whence
he
sent
his
Message
to
the
Lord
Moor.
That
he
had
taken
all
the
Towns
of
the
North
but
two
,
which
were
at
his
pleasure
.
That
the
whole
Kingdom
was
in
the
like
case
,
and
now
wondered
that
Drogheda
durst
,
or
should
be
so
singular
,
as
to
stand
out
,
&
to
hope
of
deliverance
from
his
hands
.
Yet
caressing
his
Lordship
with
unfeigned
affection
,
and
offers
of
Honours
,
with
satisfaction
of
all
his
Losses
.
If
not
to
take
warning
,
before
such
a
Day
,
to
prepare
for
his
last
,
for
he
would
then
take
the
Town
,
and
deny
him
Q●arter
.
But
before
the
Day
intended
,
And
their
General
O
Neal
that
Sunday
night
making
all
the
Force
he
could
,
O
Neale
storms
the
Town
.
about
evening
applied
his
Scaling
Ladders
to
the
Wall
,
and
in
special
at
one
place
,
near
Saint
Laurence
Gate
,
at
a
low
private
corner
,
many
Ladders
were
●rought
,
two
of
them
presently
fixed
and
mounted
,
the
Centinel
missing
Fire
,
they
advanced
to
the
top
,
where
the
Centinel
knockt
them
down
with
the
But
end
of
his
Musket
,
and
called
to
the
Gunner
,
who
came
conveniently
to
kill
many
,
and
to
make
them
fly
,
and
leave
thirteen
Ladders
behinde
;
the
number
of
their
Dead
they
dragged
away
,
and
so
not
to
be
accounted
;
but
of
the
English
not
one
.
With
the
Relief
came
a
Proclamation
from
the
State
against
those
Rebells
,
and
was
published
,
wherein
the
Prizes
for
their
Heads
was
assured
,
for
Neal's
a
thousand
pounds
,
Rely
and
others
at
eight
hundred
,
the
rest
at
four
hundred
pounds
,
which
set
the
Souldiers
in
a
heat
to
be
at
work
for
a
Prize
.
Then
came
several
Messages
and
Letters
from
sundry
Rebells
of
the
North
:
We
may
not
omit
the
memories
of
some
treacherous
,
The
sudden
hanging
of
Master
Richard
Blany
,
for
not
going
to
Mass.
Another
of
note
enforced
by
torture
to
hear
Mass
,
and
to
receive
their
Sacrament
,
being
now
(
they
said
)
well
prepared
for
God
,
bid
him
chuse
his
Engine
,
an
Halter
or
a
Wieth
,
by
which
they
hanged
him
,
and
so
of
many
more
.
Their
drowning
of
five
hundred
English
at
Porta
Down-bridg
,
which
for
the
stinck
of
the
bodies
is
now
c●lled
Down-sink
.
Drowning
others
by
hundreds
,
poor
,
miserable
Women
and
Children
.
At
Newry
they
shipped
two
hundred
packt
into
a
rotten
Vessel
pretending
to
send
them
to
Drogheda
,
and
being
on
ship-board
;
took
away
Sails
and
Rudder
,
and
sent
them
to
Sea
,
to
be
cast
away
;
when
the
poor
English
had
sweat
in
their
Drudgery
even
to
Death
,
and
done
their
Labour
in
hope
of
Mercy
,
for
their
Reward
,
had
all
their
throats
cut
:
nay
,
before
their
Death
,
the
Villains
would
wager
which
of
their
Companions
could
hack
the
deepest
in
their
flesh
,
and
so
killed
them
with
wondrous
wounds
,
for
sport
and
recreation
.
It
would
weary
the
Reader
to
have
Relations
of
thousands
of
such
,
that
no
Heathen
or
Turkish
stories
can
parallel
.
But
the
Pinnaces
unloaden
of
their
welcome
Burthens
,
In
this
Encounter
Sir
Patrick
Weyms
commanded
the
Earl
of
Ormond's
Troop
,
and
put
Preston
hard
to
it
,
who
left
his
Baggage
,
good
Booty
,
and
fled
.
Amongst
his
Cloaths
in
a
Portmantue
were
three
Letters
,
whereby
appeared
,
that
the
Lords
Germanston
and
Trimelston
,
and
divers
others
were
now
discovered
to
be
Traitours
.
The
Lord
Moor
and
the
Governour
went
out
,
secured
in
much
Corn
by
four
Companies
of
Sir
Iohn
Burlace
,
met
with
two
Companies
of
Rebells
,
against
whom
Captain
Billingsley
with
eight
Musketiers
routed
a
Lieutenant
,
with
thirteen
slain
,
a
Captain
of
Neal's
taken
Prisoner
,
the
rest
escaped
into
Stanime
;
the
Castle
of
Calpe
was
taken
,
and
four
and
twenty
therein
put
to
the
Sword
.
Much
Corn
brought
in
daily
,
some
fresh
Provisions
also
from
Sea
,
and
good
success
in
all
the
Sallies
,
made
the
Besiegers
finde
themselves
besieged
.
The
Lord
Moor
would
needs
visit
his
own
Rebell
Tenants
at
Tallaghhallon
,
protected
by
Callo
Mac
Brian
;
he
had
but
four
hundred
Foot
,
and
eighty
Horse
;
the
Enemy
were
three
for
one
,
whom
Colonel
Byron
with
the
Foot
attached
;
but
after
the
reply
of
the
Rebells
to
three
or
four
Ranks
they
fled
;
four
hundred
men
with
seven
Captains
were
slain
;
Moyle
Mac
Moghan
,
(
his
Head
valued
in
the
Proclamation
beyond
his
merit
)
was
taken
Prisoner
,
stripping
himself
naked
,
was
taken
among
the
Dead
,
sculking
,
perswading
himself
,
that
his
Life
should
secure
the
Lady
Blany
and
her
Children
;
not
one
of
the
English
slain
.
And
the
next
day
the
Governour
marched
,
firing
and
pillaging
round
about
,
the
Enemy
not
appearing
.
For
the
Rebell
Generalissimo
O
Neal
,
The
Enemy
now
fled
towards
Dundalk
,
and
this
Town
now
set
open
Gates
and
Ports
,
for
all
the
Countrey
to
come
in
with
abundance
of
Provision
to
the
refreshed
Souldiers
;
the
20.
of
March
ending
this
year
,
1641.
with
News
of
their
new
Markets
,
Eggs
fifteen
a
Penny
,
Hens
two
Pence
a
piece
,
a
milch
Cow
five
Shillings
,
twelve
pence
a
good
Horse
,
Wheat
the
finest
of
eight
Shillings
a
Barrel
.
As
the
Enemy
marched
and
fled
,
they
cut
throats
of
all
English
Men
,
Women
,
and
Children
,
at
Aberdee
,
and
Slane
.
The
Earl
of
Ormond
(
Lieutenant
General
)
was
marching
to
finde
out
an
Enemy
with
three
thousand
Foot
,
and
five
hundred
Horse
,
burning
the
County
of
Meath
,
and
so
visited
Drogheda
,
which
was
now
able
to
bid
his
Army
welcome
.
Here
a
Council
of
War
was
called
,
the
Lord
Moor
,
the
Governour
Sir
Tichburn
,
Sir
Thomas
Lucas
,
Sir
Simon
Harcourt
,
Sir
Robert
Ferrald
,
with
other
Colonels
and
Captains
,
resolved
to
pursue
the
Rebells
,
but
the
Lord
Ormond
was
called
back
by
the
Lords
Justices
to
Dublin
,
which
gave
heart
to
the
Rebells
to
gather
again
at
Aberdee
and
Dundalk
,
whither
thousands
resorted
from
all
parts
of
Meath
and
Louth
.
To
unkennel
them
,
the
Lord
Moor
marches
out
with
a
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
hundred
Horse
towards
Aberdee
,
about
a
Mile
from
thence
the
Enemy
appears
in
two
Divisions
of
twelve
hundred
a
piece
,
between
whom
and
the
Town
a
party
of
Horse
gets
,
and
another
party
besides
them
and
a
Bog
,
a
Forlorn
of
an
hundred
scoured
some
Ditches
,
stumbled
on
an
Ambuscado
,
beat
them
out
,
and
fell
upon
their
Body
,
who
fled
,
and
four
hundred
slain
;
but
if
my
Intelligence
and
Authours
tell
truth
here
,
as
in
many
the
like
Defeats
,
not
a
man
of
the
English
slain
,
sometimes
for
hundreds
of
the
Rebells
;
and
here
as
it
is
recorded
,
not
one
man
lost
,
onely
an
Horse-man
shot
in
the
Heel
,
and
an
Horse
in
the
Hoof.
It
may
be
supposed
,
that
the
Protestants
are
partial
to
themselves
;
but
in
assurance
to
the
contrary
,
take
this
for
truth
,
the
Rebells
naturally
traiterous
to
their
Sovereigns
,
treacherous
to
each
other
,
their
falsity
brings
them
to
cowardice
,
and
fear
makes
them
cruel
where
they
prevail
.
But
on
they
go
,
the
English
burning
all
about
,
and
marched
towards
Dundalk
,
the
Receptacle
of
Magazine
,
and
place
of
Protection
for
the
County
Provisions
,
which
was
assaulted
the
next
Day
,
fortified
with
double
Walls
,
double
Ditches
,
Marshes
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Sea
on
the
other
.
The
next
morning
all
the
poor
Protestant
Prisoners
were
clapped
up
close
,
with
an
intent
to
have
hanged
them
all
,
if
the
Town
came
to
hazzard
.
The
English
approached
about
nine
of
the
clock
in
the
Morning
,
their
Ordnance
planted
upon
a
small
Hill
not
far
from
the
Gate
,
which
were
manned
with
five
hundred
men
;
the
Protestants
Forlorn
Hope
of
an
hundred
gave
fire
to
the
Gate
,
were
beaten
away
,
but
came
again
;
a
Division
of
three
hundred
commanded
by
Lieutenant
Colonel
Waiman
began
to
pick-ax
the
Wall
,
who
fired
the
Defendants
,
and
entered
the
Breach
,
the
Horse
following
upon
the
Spur
,
but
made
a
Stand
against
three
Brass
Pieces
maintained
by
five
hundred
men
,
and
therefore
the
Assailants
retired
,
but
out
of
a
small
Castle
they
slew
ten
of
the
English
,
and
three
Officers
,
and
an
Horse-man
;
and
here
also
was
Ensign
Fortescue
,
eldest
Son
to
Sir
Faithfull
Fortescue
,
slain
,
a
hopefull
Gentleman
,
and
the
first
of
that
Rank
lost
in
any
Fight
.
But
it
was
no
time
to
delay
,
having
won
the
out-Town
,
then
fired
all
the
houses
about
that
Castle
,
carrying
the
smoak
and
fire
to
the
very
Tower
and
Castle
,
and
so
undescried
got
under
the
Walls
to
the
very
Gate
,
blew
it
open
,
and
those
within
choaked
and
fired
,
leaped
out
at
the
Windows
.
A
Serjeant
with
five
men
,
by
promise
of
Pillage
,
enter
,
and
were
Masters
of
the
Castle
,
and
thirty
good
Musketiers
manned
the
Streets
,
drew
up
Ordnance
against
the
inner
Gate
,
and
with
ten
Wool-packs
,
(
ready
in
the
Castle
)
with
which
making
a
kinde
Defence
,
the
Enemy
fled
,
leaving
their
Guns
loaden
.
Their
Generalissimo
O
Neal
now
in
the
Town
,
stole
away
with
others
over
the
River
.
Tichburn
enters
,
killing
all
before
him
,
and
sends
to
the
Lord
Moor
,
that
the
Town
was
deserted
,
who
entered
another
way
,
and
were
Masters
of
all
by
seven
a
clock
at
night
;
above
an
hundred
slain
,
and
of
the
Assailants
but
fourteen
.
But
by
this
,
O
Neal
had
fled
to
Bally
Muscomilen
,
a
Castle
of
the
Lord
Moor's
,
and
in
revenge
burnt
it
.
This
Victory
was
the
Break-neck
of
the
Rebellion
Northwards
.
And
the
Lord
Moor
had
Commission
from
the
Lords
Justices
to
be
Governour
thereof
.
In
this
time
Captain
Gibson
commanding
the
Garrison
at
Bewby
,
harrased
the
Countrey
,
killed
many
Straglers
,
so
that
the
whole
Countrey
lay
at
the
Protestants
mercy
.
And
thus
far
we
have
proceeded
in
the
intire
story
of
the
Irish
Rebellion
for
this
year
.
But
we
must
look
back
to
England
,
and
see
what
they
did
here
,
from
the
Kings
return
out
of
Scotland
,
the
latter
end
of
November
,
1641.
The
King
returns
from
Scotland
,
magnificently
feasted
by
the
City
of
London
;
and
he
at
Hampton
Court
caresses
them
with
a
Banquet
,
and
dubbed
divers
Aldermen
into
the
honour
of
Knighthood
;
but
how
well
they
deserved
,
forthwith
we
shall
finde
their
merit
.
The
King
convenes
both
Houses
,
and
the
second
of
December
tells
them
in
effect
:
That
although
he
had
staid
longer
than
he
expected
,
Then
because
no
Jealousie
should
a●ise
concerning
Religion
,
And
two
daies
after
he
publishes
his
Proclamation
,
Salvo
Jure
both
for
King
and
People
,
and
concludes
;
Conjuring
them
by
all
that
is
or
can
be
dear
to
them
or
him
,
to
hasten
with
speed
the
business
of
Ireland
.
No
sooner
said
,
but
they
Petitioned
Him
with
what
they
had
in
readiness
for
priviledge
of
Parliaments
,
being
their
Birth
rights
.
Declaring
with
all
duty
and
reverence
,
That
the
King
ought
not
to
take
notice
of
any
matter
in
agitation
and
deba●e
in
either
Houses
,
〈◊〉
by
their
Information
;
Nor
ought
not
to
propound
any
Condition
Provision
or
limitation
to
any
Bill
,
or
Act
in
debate
or
preparation
,
or
to
manifest
or
declare
his
consent
or
discent
,
approbation
or
dislike
befor●
it
be
presented
in
course
;
Nor
ought
to
be
displeased
with
any
debate
of
Parliament
,
they
being
Iudges
of
their
own
errors
and
offences
in
debating
matters
depending
.
That
these
priviledges
have
been
broken
of
late
,
in
the
speech
of
his
Majesty
on
Thursday
last
the
fourteenth
of
December
,
particularly
in
mentioning
the
Bill
for
Impress
;
offering
also
a
Provisional
clause
by
a
Salvo
Jure
before
it
was
presented
,
and
with
all
they
take
notice
of
his
Majesties
displeasure
against
such
as
moved
a
question
concerning
the
same
.
And
they
desire
to
know
the
names
of
such
persons
as
reduced
his
Majesty
to
that
Item
,
that
he
may
be
punished
as
they
his
great
Council
shall
advise
his
Majesty
.
The
King
seeing
them
setled
in
this
posture
,
and
to
doe
nothing
till
the
Kings
answer
satisfactory
to
their
Petition
.
He
with
some
regret
withdrawes
to
Hampton
Court
,
hoping
that
his
absence
might
take
off
the
occasion
of
presenting
him
with
such
Exceptions
.
But
the
next
day
they
apoint
a
Committee
to
follow
him
thither
,
having
had
time
enough
in
their
recess
and
the
Kings
being
in
Scotland
to
form
matter
enough
to
perplex
him
,
for
now
they
speak
plain
,
all
the
whole
frame
of
Government
is
out
of
tune
,
which
they
Remonstrate
as
the
State
of
the
Kingdome
,
which
they
accompany
with
a
Petition
;
But
there
fell
out
an
Accident
in
Scotland
whilst
the
King
was
there
,
But
matters
thus
stated
and
all
possible
cunning
used
by
a
faction
,
of
the
state
of
the
Kingdome
herein
laying
before
the
King
all
the
mistakes
,
all
the
misfortunes
which
had
happened
since
his
first
coming
to
the
Crown
,
and
before
to
that
houre
forgetting
the
blessed
condition
(
notwithstanding
the
unhappy
mixture
)
which
all
the
Subjects
had
enjoyed
by
peace
and
plenty
under
this
King
to
the
envy
of
Christendome
.
Objecting
to
the
King
therein
,
the
actions
of
some
,
nay
the
thoughts
of
others
,
and
reproaching
him
with
things
which
he
,
(
after
professes
)
never
entred
into
his
Imaginations
,
not
to
his
knowledge
into
the
thoughts
of
any
other
,
therein
reviling
the
King
to
the
people
,
and
complaining
of
the
House
of
Peers
(
whose
authority
,
interest
and
priviledges
was
now
as
much
slighted
and
despised
as
the
King
was
after
,
and
as
the
Lords
fell
towards
themselves
,
(
in
after
successes
)
easily
passing
over
those
former
singular
Acts
of
grace
passed
by
him
(
already
)
in
this
Parliament
,
or
else
ascribing
them
to
their
own
wisdoms
in
the
procurement
,
and
conclude
against
a
Malignant
party
,
that
they
have
no
hope
of
setling
the
distractions
of
this
Kingdom
for
want
of
a
concurrence
with
the
House
of
Lords
,
into
which
number
all
these
Lords
were
cast
,
who
presumed
to
dissent
from
any
Propositions
made
by
the
House
of
Commons
.
But
not
to
hold
you
in
suspence
,
the
business
was
thus
When
this
engine
Remonstrance
was
prepared
for
the
people
,
by
the
prime
Leaders
,
It
was
presented
to
the
house
of
Commons
;
and
the
greatest
art
imaginable
to
procure
consent
to
have
it
passed
there
.
And
after
the
longest
debate
that
hath
been
observed
from
three
a
clock
afternoon
till
ten
a
clock
the
next
morning
,
when
many
▪
through
weakness
and
weariness
left
the
House
,
So
that
it
looked
(
as
it
was
sawcely
said
)
like
the
verdict
of
a
starved
Iury
and
carried
onely
by
eleven
voyces
.
And
shortly
after
that
the
King
had
been
received
with
all
possible
expressions
of
loyal
affection
by
the
City
of
London
,
against
which
it
was
murmured
,
and
the
chief
advancers
of
that
duty
discountenanced
,
and
their
Loyalty
envied
at
.
And
when
it
was
publiquely
said
in
the
House
of
Commons
(
upon
some
dispute
of
a
pretended
breach
of
the
order
of
the
House
)
That
their
Discipline
ought
to
be
severe
for
the
Enemy
was
now
in
view
,
meaning
the
King
returned
,
then
(
I
say
)
was
the
Petition
and
Remonstrance
presented
to
his
Majesty
at
Hampton
Court
.
I
could
wish
you
had
it
at
length
,
as
it
was
printed
,
but
this
History
growes
big
,
with
necessary
abreviations
,
suppose
these
,
what
the
wit
and
malice
of
man
could
rake
together
to
make
a
Sovereign
suspected
of
his
Subjects
.
Their
Petition
thus
in
effect
.
Most
gracious
Soveraign
.
Your
Majesties
most
humble
and
faithful
Subjects
the
Commoners
in
this
present
Parliament
,
To
this
,
the
body
of
their
Remonstrance
was
annexed
very
particular
and
large
,
which
they
draw
down
from
the
beginning
of
the
Kings
Reign
pretending
to
discover
the
Malignant
party
and
their
designs
,
and
consequently
the
miseries
thereby
to
the
State
.
And
this
they
intitle
A
Remonstrance
of
the
Kingdom
.
Die
Mercurii
December
15.
1641.
In
brief
to
set
it
down
from
these
Heads
.
1.
The
Root
and
the
growth
of
these
mischievous
Designs
.
2.
The
maturity
and
ripeness
to
which
they
have
attained
before
the
beginning
of
this
Parliament
.
3.
The
effectual
means
which
hath
been
used
for
the
extirpations
of
these
dangers
,
evils
,
and
progress
that
hath
been
made
therein
by
the
Kings
goodness
and
the
wisdome
of
Parliament
.
4.
The
waies
of
obstruction
and
opposition
,
by
which
the
Progress
hath
been
interrupted
.
5.
The
courses
to
be
taken
for
removing
those
obstacles
and
for
the
accomplishing
of
their
dutiful
and
faithful
intentions
,
and
endeavours
of
restoring
,
and
establishing
their
ancient
honour
,
greatness
and
security
of
this
Crown
and
Nation
.
The
Root
of
all
this
mischief
they
finde
to
be
a
Malignant
and
pernicious
Design
of
subverting
the
fundamental
Laws
and
Principles
of
Government
upon
which
the
Religion
and
Iustice
of
the
Kingdome
are
firmly
established
.
The
Actors
and
Promoters
hereof
have
been
.
1.
The
Iesuited
Papists
who
hate
the
Laws
as
the
Obstacles
of
that
change
and
subversion
of
Religion
which
they
so
much
long
for
.
2.
The
Bishops
and
the
corrupt
part
of
the
Clergy
who
cherish
formalities
and
superstitions
,
as
the
natural
effects
,
and
more
probable
supports
of
their
own
Ecclesiastical
Tyranny
and
usurpation
.
3.
Such
Councellors
and
Courtiers
as
for
private
ends
have
ingaged
themselves
to
further
the
Interest
of
some
foreign
Princes
or
states
to
the
prejudice
of
the
King
and
State
at
home
.
And
to
make
it
more
credible
the
Remonstrance
moulds
out
some
common
Principles
,
by
which
they
pretend
●ll
the
Malignant
Councels
and
actions
were
governed
,
and
these
are
branched
in
four
particulars
,
in
effect
.
That
the
Malignant
party
maintained
continual
differences
and
discontents
betwixt
the
King
and
the
people
upon
questions
of
Perogative
and
priviledge
that
so
they
might
have
(
say
they
)
the
advantage
of
siding
with
him
,
and
under
the
notions
of
Men
addicted
to
his
service
gain
to
themselves
and
their
parties
the
places
of
greatest
trust
and
power
in
the
Kingdome
.
They
suppressed
the
purity
and
power
of
Religion
and
such
as
we
asserted
to
it
,
as
being
contrary
to
their
own
ends
,
and
the
greatest
impediment
to
that
charge
which
they
thought
to
introduce
.
Then
to
conjoyn
these
parts
of
the
Kingdome
which
were
most
propitious
to
their
own
ends
,
and
to
divide
those
who
went
most
opposite
,
which
consisted
in
many
particular
observations
;
to
cherish
the
Arminian
part
in
those
points
wherein
they
agree
with
the
Papists
,
to
multiply
and
enlarge
the
differences
between
the
Protestant
and
those
which
they
call
Puritans
,
to
introduce
and
countenance
such
opinions
and
Ceremonies
as
are
fittest
for
accommodation
with
Popery
,
to
increase
and
maintain
ignorance
,
looseness
and
prophaness
in
the
people
,
that
if
these
three
parties
,
Papists
,
Arminians
and
Libertin●s
,
they
might
compose
a
body
fit
to
act
such
Councels
and
resolutions
as
were
most
conduceable
to
their
ends
.
And
politickly
,
they
disaffected
the
King
to
the
Parliament
,
by
slanders
and
false
imputations
and
by
putting
him
upon
other
waies
of
supply
,
which
in
shew
and
appearance
were
fuller
of
advantage
than
the
ordinary
course
of
subsidies
,
though
in
truth
they
brought
more
loss
than
gain
,
both
to
King
and
People
,
and
have
caused
the
distractions
under
which
we
suffer
.
Then
the
Remonstrance
comes
to
particular
charges
against
this
Malignant
party
.
1.
The
dissolution
of
the
Parliament
at
Oxford
,
two
subsidies
being
given
,
and
no
grievance
relieved
.
2.
The
loss
of
the
Rochel
fleete
by
our
shipping
,
delivered
over
to
the
French
,
to
the
loss
of
that
Town
and
the
Protestant
Religion
in
France
.
3.
The
diverting
of
his
Majesties
course
of
wars
from
the
west
Indies
,
the
onely
facile
way
to
prevail
against
the
Spainard
,
to
an
expenceful
successless
attempt
upon
Cales
.
4.
The
precipitate
breach
with
France
,
taking
their
goods
and
ships
without
recompense
to
the
English
,
whose
goods
were
confiscate
in
that
Kingdom
.
5.
The
peace
with
Spain
without
consent
of
Parliament
,
the
deserting
the
Palsgraves
cause
,
mannaged
by
his
Enemies
.
6.
The
charging
of
this
Kingdom
with
billeted
Souldiers
;
with
the
Design
of
German
Horse
,
to
enslave
this
Nation
to
Arbitrary
Contributions
.
7.
The
dissolving
of
the
Parliament
2
Caroli
,
and
the
exacting
of
the
proportion
of
five
Subsidies
after
the
Parliament
was
dissolved
,
by
Commission
of
Loan
,
and
such
as
refused
imprisoned
,
some
to
Death
;
great
Sums
of
Money
required
by
Privy
Seals
,
Excise
;
the
Petition
of
Right
blasted
.
8.
The
Parliament
dissolved
4
Caroli
,
imprisoning
some
Members
,
fining
them
and
others
;
Sir
Francis
Barington
died
in
Prison
,
whose
bloud
still
cries
for
vengeance
of
those
Ministers
of
State
.
The
publishing
of
false
and
scandalous
Declarations
against
the
Parliament
.
And
afterwards
Injustice
,
Oppression
,
and
Violence
broke
in
.
The
enlargements
of
Forests
,
contrary
to
Charta
de
Foresta
;
Coat
and
Conduct
Money
,
&c.
And
then
the
Remonstrance
ravels
into
all
the
particular
pretended
Designs
,
corrupt
Councils
,
and
the
effects
of
what
ever
happened
,
or
usually
doth
happen
in
any
Nation
of
Government
,
even
to
Clerks
of
the
Market
,
and
Commissions
of
Sewers
,
Brass
Farthings
,
Projects
,
Monopolies
,
&c.
Then
upon
all
the
mis-actions
of
Courts
of
Iudicature
,
Council-Table
,
and
all
.
And
principally
against
Bishops
and
their
Proceeding
,
by
all
their
subordinate
Officers
,
their
Writings
,
Preachings
,
Opinions
,
in
conjunction
with
Papists
and
Prote
stants
in
Doctrine
,
Discipline
,
and
Ceremony
.
And
endeavouring
to
reduce
Scotland
thereto
,
and
an
Army
was
raised
against
them
by
Contribution
of
Clergy
and
Papists
;
the
Scots
enforced
to
raise
an
Army
for
their
Defence
,
but
concluded
in
Pacification
,
and
throughout
excusing
the
Scots
,
palliating
all
their
Insurrections
,
as
necessitated
to
defend
themselves
against
malignant
Councils
and
Counsellours
,
calling
them
Scots
Rebells
,
and
the
English
War
Bellum
Episcopale
.
Then
to
make
a
progress
into
Reformation
,
the
Remonstrance
tells
us
,
what
they
have
done
by
their
care
,
wisdoms
,
and
circumspection
,
removed
some
Malignants
,
suppressed
Monopolies
,
and
all
the
aforesaid
Disorders
in
an
instant
,
taking
away
High
Commission
and
Star-Chamber
Courts
,
&c.
Procuring
Bills
of
Triennial
Parliament
,
and
continuance
of
this
;
which
two
Laws
(
they
say
)
are
more
advantageous
than
all
the
other
Statutes
enforce
.
And
in
a
word
,
what
ere
the
King
hath
done
amiss
,
they
are
not
sparing
to
publish
it
:
what
gracious
favours
he
hath
afforded
by
several
Bills
,
the
Parliament
ascribe
to
their
own
wisdoms
,
and
promise
to
the
King
and
whole
Kingdom
more
honour
and
happiness
than
ever
was
enjoyed
by
any
his
Predecessours
.
And
this
the
Parliament
instantly
printed
and
published
contrary
to
the
Kings
desire
,
though
his
Answer
was
speedy
to
the
Petition
and
Remonstrance
,
thus
in
effect
.
That
having
received
a
long
Petition
consisting
of
many
Desires
of
great
moment
,
To
the
Preamble
of
the
Petition
,
he
professes
he
understands
not
,
[
of
a
wicked
and
malignant
party
,
admitted
to
his
Council
,
and
Imployment
of
Trust
;
of
endeavouring
to
sow
amongst
the
People
false
Scandals
to
blemish
and
disgrace
the
Parliament
,
&c.
]
All
or
any
of
which
did
he
know
of
,
he
would
be
as
ready
to
punish
,
as
they
are
to
complain
.
To
their
Petition
,
the
first
part
concerning
Religion
,
and
consisting
of
several
Branches
;
as
for
that
of
Popish
Designs
▪
he
hath
and
will
concur
with
all
the
just
Desires
of
his
People
in
a
Parliamentary
way
,
[
To
the
depriving
of
the
Bishops
of
their
Votes
in
Parliament
]
their
Right
is
grounded
upon
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
Constitutions
of
Parliament
.
[
For
the
abridging
of
the
inordinate
power
of
the
Clergy
]
The
taking
away
of
the
High
Commission
Court
moderates
that
;
and
if
there
continue
Usurpations
in
their
Iurisdictions
,
he
neither
hath
nor
will
protect
them
.
And
as
to
the
clause
of
[
Corruptions
in
Religion
,
Church-government
and
Discipline
,
&c.
]
That
for
any
Innovations
he
will
willingly
concur
for
the
removal
,
if
any
be
,
by
a
National
Synod
;
but
he
is
sorry
to
hear
of
such
terms
[
Corruptions
]
since
he
is
perswaded
,
that
no
Church
can
be
found
upon
Earth
professing
the
true
Religion
,
with
more
purity
of
Doctrine
,
than
the
Church
of
England
doth
,
which
by
the
grace
of
God
he
will
maintain
,
not
onely
against
all
Invasions
of
Popery
,
but
also
from
the
Irreverence
of
those
many
Schismaticks
and
Seperatists
wherewith
of
late
this
Kingdom
and
this
City
abounds
.
To
the
second
prayer
of
the
Petition
,
concerning
[
the
Removal
and
choice
of
Counsellours
]
that
by
these
which
he
hath
exposed
to
Trial
,
there
is
none
so
near
to
him
in
place
and
affection
,
whom
he
will
not
leave
to
the
Law
,
and
to
their
particular
charge
,
and
sufficient
proof
.
That
[
for
their
choice
of
his
Counsellours
and
Ministers
of
State
]
that
were
to
debar
him
the
natural
liberty
which
all
Free-men
have
,
being
besides
the
undoubted
Right
of
his
Crown
,
to
call
to
his
Council
whom
he
pleaseth
,
being
carefull
to
elect
persons
of
ability
and
integrity
.
To
the
third
prayer
concerning
Ireland
,
[
Not
to
alienate
the
Forfeited
Lands
thereof
]
he
concurs
with
them
,
but
then
,
whether
it
be
now
seasonable
to
resolve
before
the
Event
of
War
be
seen
,
that
he
much
doubts
of
;
but
thanks
them
for
their
chearfull
Ingagement
for
their
suppression
of
that
Rebellion
upon
which
so
many
hazzards
do
depend
.
And
for
their
Conclusion
,
and
promise
to
apply
themselves
,
[
for
support
of
his
royal
Estate
,
&c.
]
he
doubts
not
thereof
,
from
their
Loyalties
,
to
which
he
will
add
his
assistance
.
The
Kings
Declaration
to
all
his
loving
Subjects
.
Although
he
doth
not
believe
that
the
House
of
Commons
intended
by
their
Remonstrance
to
put
him
to
any
Apology
for
his
past
or
present
Actions
,
He
shall
in
few
words
pass
over
the
narrative
part
,
wherein
the
Misfortunes
of
this
Kingdom
from
the
first
entring
to
the
Crown
to
the
beginning
of
this
Parliament
,
are
remembred
in
so
sensible
expressions
.
And
that
other
which
acknowledgeth
those
many
good
Laws
passed
this
Parliament
.
To
which
he
saith
,
that
as
he
hath
not
refused
any
Bill
for
redress
of
Grievances
mentioned
in
their
Remonstrance
,
so
he
hath
not
had
a
greater
Motive
thereto
than
his
own
Resolution
to
free
his
Subjects
for
the
future
.
And
possibly
they
may
confess
;
that
they
have
enjoyed
a
greater
measure
of
happiness
these
last
sixteen
years
,
both
in
peace
and
plenty
,
comparatively
,
in
respect
of
their
Neighbours
,
but
even
of
those
times
which
were
justly
accounted
Fortunate
.
Their
Fears
and
Jealousies
,
he
supposes
may
be
either
for
Religion
,
or
Liberty
,
and
their
civil
Interests
;
the
Fears
for
Religion
,
to
be
invaded
by
the
Romish
party
,
by
any
favour
or
inclination
to
them
;
he
professes
,
that
as
he
hath
been
bred
up
and
practised
the
Religion
now
here
established
,
and
as
he
believes
,
he
can
maintain
the
same
by
unanswerable
Reasons
,
so
he
is
ready
,
if
need
be
,
to
seal
with
his
bloud
.
Having
always
been
as
much
to
the
evidence
of
his
care
and
duty
herein
as
he
could
tell
possibly
how
to
express
.
And
for
matters
indifferent
,
in
reference
to
tender
consciences
,
he
will
comply
with
the
advice
in
Parliament
,
being
to
be
pursued
with
temper
and
submission
,
not
with
bold
licence
of
scandalous
Pamphlets
,
and
seditious
Sermons
against
him
and
his
Government
,
a
fit
Prologue
to
Confusion
,
upon
the
very
profession
of
this
Religion
in
England
.
Concerning
the
civil
Liberties
and
Interests
of
Subjects
.
His
Princely
care
of
the
Subjects
this
Parliament
in
passing
Laws
so
large
and
ample
,
that
many
sober
men
can
wish
for
no
better
.
He
understood
well
the
Right
and
pretences
of
Right
,
which
he
parted
from
in
the
Bill
Triennial
,
for
continuance
also
of
this
Parliament
,
Bill
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
taking
away
High
Commission
and
Star
Chamber
Courts
;
and
in
a
word
,
all
Doubts
secured
by
the
Triennial
Parliament
:
but
he
had
rather
his
grace
and
favours
might
be
valued
in
the
hearts
of
his
people
;
than
in
any
mention
of
his
own
.
If
these
Resolutions
be
the
effects
of
his
present
Councils
(
as
he
takes
God
to
witness
they
are
)
no
ill
Design
can
follow
,
why
should
he
and
they
suffer
under
Misunderstandings
.
If
he
hath
or
shall
be
mistaken
in
his
Election
of
them
,
the
particular
shall
be
no
sooner
discovered
to
him
,
than
he
will
leave
them
to
justice
.
But
if
any
shall
under
colour
of
this
,
endeavour
to
lessen
his
Reputation
and
Interest
,
and
to
weaken
his
lawfull
power
and
Authority
with
his
good
Subjects
,
and
to
loosen
the
Bonds
of
Governments
,
and
so
all
Disorder
and
Confusion
break
in
upon
us
,
he
doubts
not
,
that
God
in
his
due
time
will
discover
them
.
If
his
Intentions
be
thus
clear
,
and
his
part
to
be
fully
performed
,
and
that
the
peoples
quiet
depends
upon
themselves
,
and
as
he
will
observe
the
Laws
himself
,
so
he
will
maintain
them
against
any
opposition
,
though
with
the
hazzard
of
his
own
being
.
And
he
hopes
,
not
onely
their
Loyalty
and
good
affection
will
concur
with
him
,
in
preserving
a
good
understanding
between
him
and
his
people
,
but
at
this
time
the
bleeding
condition
of
Ireland
will
invite
them
to
unity
for
Relief
of
that
unhappy
Kingdom
,
to
which
he
hath
lately
offered
to
raise
ten
thousand
English
Voluntiers
for
that
Service
,
though
it
hath
been
most
falsly
whispered
,
the
want
of
alacrity
in
him
,
which
he
acknowledges
a
high
crime
to
Almighty
God
,
if
he
should
be
guilty
thereof
.
And
conjures
all
his
good
Subjects
(
of
what
degree
soever
)
by
the
Bonds
of
Love
,
Duty
,
Obedience
,
to
remove
all
Doubts
and
Fears
,
and
then
(
if
the
sins
of
this
Nation
have
not
prepared
an
inevitable
Iudgment
for
us
all
)
God
will
yet
make
him
a
glorious
King
over
a
free
and
happy
People
.
During
this
time
,
Hereupon
a
double
watch
and
guard
kept
the
rabble
in
some
Order
.
And
though
the
Houses
kept
Christmas
at
Westminster
having
much
business
and
doing
very
little
to
the
Kings
desires
.
And
to
express
his
detestation
of
that
Rebellio●
and
the
care
that
he
hath
of
suppressing
their
Insolencies
,
He
publishes
this
Manifesto
the
first
of
Ianuary
.
By
the
King
.
Whereas
divers
lewd
and
wicked
persons
have
of
late
risen
in
Rebellion
in
our
Kingdome
of
Ireland
in
surprizing
our
Forts
,
Having
authorized
his
Iustices
of
Ireland
,
and
other
his
Governour
,
Governours
,
General
or
Lieutenant
General
of
his
Army
there
,
to
prosecute
them
with
fire
and
sword
,
and
to
be
countenanced
and
supported
by
him
and
his
powerful
succours
assisted
by
his
good
subjects
of
England
,
and
this
his
royal
pleasure
he
commands
his
Iustices
and
other
his
Officers
,
there
to
proclaim
throughout
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
.
The
King
having
intelligence
of
some
high
misdemeanours
of
su●dry
of
the
Members
of
the
Commons
House
,
William
Killegrew
and
Sir
William
Fleming
by
warrant
to
repair
unto
the
Lodgings
of
several
persons
,
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
to
seale
up
their
Trunks
Studies
and
Chambers
;
by
name
,
the
Lord
Kimbolton
,
Iohn
Pym
,
Iohn
Hambden
,
Denzil
Hollis
,
Sir
Arthur
Hasserig
and
William
Strode
,
but
whether
that
they
had
timely
notice
,
their
persons
were
not
to
be
met
with
,
but
their
Truncks
and
papers
were
seized
,
and
whilst
a
doing
the
House
hears
of
it
,
and
instantly
vote
.
Die
Lunae
Ianuary
3.
1641.
That
if
any
person
whatsoever
shall
come
to
the
Lodgings
of
any
Member
of
this
House
,
and
then
offer
to
seale
the
Truncks
doores
or
papers
of
either
of
them
,
or
seize
upon
their
persons
,
such
Members
shall
require
the
aid
of
the
Constable
,
to
keep
such
persons
in
safe
custody
,
till
This
House
do
give
further
Order
.
And
,
that
if
any
person
whatsoever
shall
offer
to
arrest
or
detain
the
person
of
any
Member
without
first
acquainting
this
House
,
That
it
is
lawful
for
such
Member
,
or
any
person
to
assist
him
,
and
to
stand
upon
his
or
their
guard
of
defence
,
and
to
make
a
resistance
according
to
the
Protestation
taken
to
defend
the
priviledges
of
Parliament
.
The
King
being
put
to
it
,
hastens
Articles
of
High
Treason
and
other
misdemeanours
against
those
five
Members
.
1.
That
they
have
trayterously
indeavoured
to
subvert
the
fundamental
Laws
and
Government
of
this
Kingdom
,
2.
That
they
have
endeavoured
by
many
foul
Aspersions
upon
his
Majesty
and
his
Government
,
to
alienate
the
affections
of
his
people
,
and
to
make
his
Majesty
odious
unto
them
.
3.
That
they
have
indeavoured
to
draw
his
Majesties
late
Army
to
disobedience
to
his
Majesties
command
,
and
to
side
with
them
in
their
trayterous
designes
.
4.
That
they
have
trayterously
invited
and
encouraged
a
foreign
power
to
invade
his
Majesties
Kingdom
of
England
.
5.
That
they
have
trayterously
indeavoured
to
subvert
the
very
rights
and
being
of
Parliament
.
6.
That
for
the
compleating
of
their
trayterous
design
they
have
endeavoured
as
far
as
in
them
lay
,
by
force
and
terrour
to
compel
the
Parliament
to
joyn
with
them
in
their
trayterous
designs
,
and
to
that
end
have
actually
raised
and
countenanced
Tumults
against
the
King
and
Parliament
.
7.
That
they
have
trayterously
conspired
to
levy
,
and
actually
have
levyed
war
against
the
King
.
And
being
told
of
the
vote
of
the
Commons
,
The
Speaker
arises
with
all
humility
whilst
the
King
views
the
House
round
,
and
then
sits
down
,
and
tells
them
the
fourth
of
Ianuary
.
Gentlemen
.
I
am
sorry
for
this
occasion
for
coming
unto
you
;
Yesterday
I
sent
a
Serjeant
at
Arms
upon
a
very
important
occasion
to
apprehend
some
that
upon
my
command
were
accused
of
High
Treason
,
whereunto
I
did
expect
obedience
,
and
not
a
message
.
And
I
must
declare
unto
you
here
,
That
albeit
that
no
King
that
ever
was
in
England
,
shall
be
more
careful
of
the
Priviledges
,
to
maintain
them
to
the
uttermost
of
his
power
,
than
I
shall
bee
;
Yet
you
must
know
that
in
cases
of
Treason
no
person
hath
a
priviledge
.
And
therefore
I
am
come
to
know
if
any
of
those
persons
that
I
have
accused
(
for
no
slight
crime
but
for
Treason
)
are
here
.
I
cannot
expect
that
this
House
can
be
in
the
right
way
that
I
do
heartily
wish
it
.
Therefore
I
am
come
to
tell
you
,
that
I
must
have
them
wheresoever
I
find
them
.
(
and
with
that
he
casts
his
eye
again
round
about
.
)
Well
sithence
(
saies
he
)
I
see
all
the
birds
are
flowen
,
I
do
expect
from
you
that
you
shall
send
them
to
me
,
assoon
as
they
return
hither
;
But
I
assure
you
in
the
word
of
a
King
I
never
did
intend
any
force
,
but
shall
prosecute
against
them
in
a
legal
and
faire
way
,
for
I
never
meant
any
other
.
And
now
sithence
I
see
I
cannot
do
what
I
came
for
,
I
thinke
this
no
unfit
occasion
to
repeat
what
I
have
said
formerly
,
that
whatsoever
I
have
don
in
favour
and
to
the
good
of
my
Subjects
,
I
do
mean
to
maintain
it
.
I
will
trouble
you
no
more
but
tell
you
,
I
do
expect
as
soon
as
they
come
to
the
House
you
will
send
them
to
me
,
otherwise
I
must
take
my
own
course
to
find
them
.
The
King
no
sooner
gon
out
,
but
the
House
was
in
an
uproar
,
that
the
King
might
hear
them
,
Priviledge
,
Priviledge
,
never
such
an
unparelled
action
of
a
King
,
to
the
breach
of
all
freedom
,
not
only
in
the
accusation
of
their
Members
former
ransacking
and
searching
of
their
studies
and
papers
,
and
intentionally
their
persons
,
but
now
in
an
hostile
way
for
the
King
to
threaten
the
whole
body
,
they
resolve
and
the
next
day
vote
this
solemn
Ordinance
.
Die
Mercurii
,
the
fifth
of
Ianuary
.
Whereas
his
Majesty
in
his
royal
person
yesterday
did
come
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
It
is
this
Day
declared
,
&c.
that
the
same
is
the
high
Breach
of
the
Privileges
of
Parliament
,
and
inconsistent
to
the
liberty
and
freedom
thereof
.
And
therefore
this
House
doth
conceive
,
they
cannot
with
the
safety
of
their
own
persons
,
or
the
indemnity
of
the
Rights
and
Privileges
of
Parliament
,
sit
here
any
longer
without
a
full
vindication
of
so
high
a
Breach
,
and
a
sufficient
Guard
,
wherein
they
may
confide
;
for
which
both
Houses
joyntly
,
and
this
House
by
it self
,
have
been
humble
Suiters
to
his
Majesty
,
and
cannot
as
yet
obtain
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
this
House
being
very
sensible
of
the
greatest
trust
reposed
in
them
,
and
especially
at
this
time
,
the
manifold
Distractions
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
the
lamentable
and
distracted
condition
of
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
doth
order
that
this
House
shall
be
adjourned
untill
Tuesday
next
at
one
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
and
that
a
Committee
be
named
by
this
House
,
and
all
that
will
come
shall
have
Voices
,
which
shall
sit
in
the
Guild-hall
in
the
City
of
London
to
morrow
morning
at
nine
of
the
clock
,
and
shall
have
power
to
consider
and
resolve
of
all
things
that
may
concern
the
good
and
safety
of
the
City
and
Kingdom
,
and
particularly
how
our
Privileges
may
be
vindicated
,
and
our
persons
secured
;
and
to
consider
of
the
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
;
and
shall
have
power
to
consult
and
advise
with
any
person
or
persons
touching
the
premises
;
and
shall
have
power
to
send
for
parties
,
witnesses
,
papers
and
Records
.
And
it
is
further
ordered
,
that
the
Committees
for
the
Irish
affairs
shall
meet
at
the
Guild-hall
aforesaid
,
at
what
time
they
shall
think
fit
,
and
consult
and
do
touching
the
affairs
of
Ireland
,
according
to
the
power
formerly
given
them
by
this
House
.
And
both
the
said
Committees
shall
report
the
results
of
their
consideration
and
resolution
to
this
House
.
Nor
would
this
Preparation
towards
their
Vindication
serve
their
turn
,
unless
they
do
publish
to
the
World
the
late
high
Contempt
against
their
House
and
Privileges
,
and
the
Vindication
also
of
divers
Members
thereof
in
this
Declaration
.
Whereupon
we
declare
,
that
if
any
person
shall
arrest
either
of
them
,
or
any
Member
of
Parliament
,
by
any
Warrant
from
the
King
onely
,
is
guilty
of
the
Breach
of
the
Privileges
of
Parliament
.
And
whereas
by
several
Examinations
taken
the
seventh
of
this
instant
January
,
before
the
Committee
in
London
,
it
did
appear
that
many
Souldiers
and
Papists
,
to
the
number
of
five
hundred
,
armed
,
came
with
his
Majesty
on
Tuesday
last
the
fourth
of
this
present
to
the
House
,
&c.
We
do
declare
,
that
it
was
a
traiterous
Design
against
the
King
and
Parliament
.
And
whereas
they
the
said
Members
did
with
approbation
of
the
House
absent
themselves
,
since
which
time
a
printed
Paper
in
the
form
of
a
Proclamation
dated
the
sixth
of
this
instant
issued
out
for
their
apprehending
and
Imprisonment
,
We
do
declare
,
that
the
said
Paper
is
false
,
scandalous
,
and
illegal
;
and
that
notwithstanding
they
may
and
ought
to
attend
the
service
of
the
House
.
And
we
do
declare
,
that
the
publishing
of
several
Articles
of
High
Treason
against
them
was
a
high
Breach
of
the
Privileges
of
Parliament
,
a
Scandal
to
his
Majesty
,
and
Dishonour
to
the
said
Members
,
which
cannot
be
sufficiently
vindicated
,
unless
his
Majesty
discover
the
Names
of
such
persons
who
advised
him
thereto
,
that
they
may
receive
condign
punishment
.
This
House
declaring
,
that
all
such
persons
,
&c.
are
declared
publick
Enemies
to
the
State
,
&c.
During
these
passages
a
tumultuous
Number
of
common
persons
came
to
Westminster
out
of
the
City
,
That
whereas
the
P●titioners
were
called
up
by
Writ
to
attend
in
Parliament
,
and
have
a
clear
and
indubitable
Right
to
vote
in
Bills
and
other
matters
debated
,
and
ought
to
be
protected
.
They
protest
before
God
,
that
they
are
most
willing
to
do
their
Duties
there
accordingly
.
That
they
abominate
all
Actions
or
Opinions
tending
to
Popery
,
all
Propensions
or
Inclinations
to
any
Malignant
party
,
or
any
other
partie
,
to
which
their
Consciences
s●all
not
move
them
to
adhere
.
That
they
have
been
many
times
menaced
,
affronted
and
assaulted
by
Multitudes
of
people
in
their
coming
to
do
their
service
to
the
Parliament
,
and
lastly
chased
away
,
in
danger
of
their
Lives
without
any
redress
of
their
Complaints
to
both
Houses
,
&c.
They
do
therefore
in
all
Duty
and
Humility
protest
before
your
Majesty
and
the
Peers
in
Parliament
,
against
all
Laws
,
Orders
,
Votes
,
Resolutions
and
Determinations
,
as
in
themselves
null
and
of
none
effect
,
which
in
their
absence
since
the
seven
and
twentieth
of
December
,
have
already
passed
,
as
likewise
against
such
as
shall
hereafter
pass
in
that
most
honourable
House
,
during
the
time
of
this
their
forced
and
violent
absence
,
&c.
and
humbly
beseech
his
Majesty
,
to
command
the
Clerk
of
that
House
of
Peers
,
to
enter
this
their
Petition
and
Protestation
.
Signed
John
Ebor.
Thomas
Duresm
.
Robert
Covent
.
&
Lich.
Jos:
Norwich
.
John
Asaphan
.
Gul.
Ba.
&
Wells
.
Geo
:
Hereford
.
Rob:
Oxon.
Mat:
Ely
.
Godfr
.
Glou●
.
Jo:
Peterburgh
.
Mar:
Landaff
.
This
fell
out
as
many
would
have
it
,
a
leading
case
to
their
confusion
,
wherefore
the
Lords
on
the
thirtieth
of
December
desire
a
Conference
,
touching
matters
of
high
and
dangerous
consequence
,
where
the
Lord
Keeper
told
them
.
That
this
Petition
and
Protestation
of
the
twelve
Bishops
is
extending
to
the
deep
entrenching
upon
the
Fundamental
Privileges
and
being
of
Parliaments
.
And
therefore
it
was
resolved
hereupon
to
accuse
them
of
high
Treason
,
and
Master
Glyn
sent
of
the
Arrand
to
the
Lords
,
and
to
sequester
them
from
Parliament
,
and
to
be
put
in
safe
custody
,
to
make
good
their
Answer
to
the
Commons
charge
;
and
so
they
were
instantly
by
the
Black
Rod
to
be
apprehended
,
and
were
all
by
eight
a
clock
at
night
brought
on
their
Knees
to
the
Lords
Bar
;
and
ten
of
them
committed
to
the
Tower
,
and
two
of
them
in
regard
of
their
age
,
(
and
the
worthy
parts
of
one
of
them
,
the
learned
Bishop
of
Durham
)
were
committed
to
the
Black
Rod.
Then
the
House
of
Commons
pretending
hazzard
to
their
persons
upon
the
late
Assault
of
the
King
and
his
Retinue
,
To
present
to
his
Majesty
the
just
Fears
of
Designs
and
Practises
to
destroy
them
by
a
Malignant
party
in
the
Face
and
at
the
Doors
of
the
Parliament
,
and
at
your
Majesties
own
Gates
,
&c.
They
humbly
desire
therefore
to
have
a
Guard
out
of
the
City
of
London
,
commanded
by
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
Chamberlain
of
your
Majesties
Houshold
.
And
to
this
end
they
humbly
desire
a
gracious
and
speedy
Answer
;
because
theirs
and
the
Kingdoms
safety
depends
upon
it
,
and
will
not
admit
of
any
Delay
.
The
King
gives
Answer
.
That
with
great
grief
of
heart
,
after
their
twelve
Moneths
sitting
,
wherein
they
have
obtained
those
things
for
their
security
and
happiness
,
as
no
Age
can
equal
;
they
should
now
be
disturbed
with
Ielousies
,
Distrusts
,
and
Fears
:
protesting
before
God
,
that
had
he
any
knowledg
or
belief
of
the
least
Design
in
any
of
violence
against
them
,
he
would
pursue
them
to
condign
punishment
with
the
same
severity
as
the
greatest
Attempt
upon
his
Crown
.
Engaging
solemnly
the
Word
of
a
King
,
that
their
security
from
violence
shall
ever
be
his
care
as
the
Preservation
of
Himself
and
Children
.
And
if
this
general
Assurance
shall
not
suffice
,
He
shall
command
such
a
Guard
to
wait
upon
them
,
as
he
shall
be
responsible
for
to
God
,
who
hath
encharged
him
with
the
Protection
of
his
Subjects
.
There
the
City
taking
heart
and
hands
with
the
House
of
Commons
,
summon
a
Common
Council
,
where
they
debate
the
Jealousies
and
Fears
possessing
them
,
and
draw
up
a
Petition
.
To
the
Kings
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
Wherein
they
represent
their
Dangers
and
Distractions
,
The
effects
of
which
just
Fears
overthrow
the
Trade
of
this
City
,
to
the
utter
ruine
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
the
Lives
and
Liberties
of
the
Subject
.
And
pray
,
that
by
the
Parliaments
advice
the
Protestants
in
Ireland
may
be
relieved
,
the
Tower
be
put
in
the
hands
of
persons
of
trust
,
a
Guard
appointed
for
the
safety
of
the
Parliament
,
and
that
the
late
five
Members
may
not
be
restrained
nor
proceeded
against
,
but
by
the
Privileges
of
Parliament
.
The
King
wondring
at
the
wisdom
of
the
City
,
to
be
lead
into
the
conceit
of
Fears
and
Jealousies
upon
such
slender
devised
Grounds
,
having
but
three
Days
before
at
Guild-hall
satisfied
most
of
these
Particulars
:
yet
he
was
pleased
to
return
them
an
Answer
.
That
he
cannot
possibly
express
a
greater
sense
of
Ireland
than
he
hath
done
,
And
he
hath
removed
a
Servant
of
good
trust
and
reputation
from
the
charge
of
the
Tower
,
onely
to
satisfie
the
Cities
Fears
,
whose
safety
is
as
his
own
.
And
for
the
fortifying
of
White-hall
,
they
must
needs
know
of
the
Tumult
there
and
at
Westminster
;
his
own
person
endangered
;
and
if
any
Citizens
were
wounded
,
it
happened
by
their
own
corrupt
Demeanours
.
That
his
going
to
the
House
of
Commons
with
his
Attendance
onely
,
nor
otherwise
armed
but
as
Gentlemen
with
Swords
,
was
to
apprehend
those
five
Members
for
Treason
,
to
which
the
Privileges
of
Parliament
can
extend
,
nor
to
Felony
,
nor
Breach
of
the
Peace
,
against
whom
his
Majesty
intends
lawfully
to
proceed
with
justice
and
favour
.
And
is
confident
that
this
his
extraordinary
way
of
satisfying
a
Petition
of
so
unusual
a
nature
will
appear
to
be
the
greatest
Instance
of
his
clear
Intentions
to
the
Citie
,
&c.
And
because
the
proceedings
against
the
five
Members
,
as
they
are
numbered
(
besides
Kimbolton
)
begat
much
Dispute
;
and
willing
the
King
was
to
retrive
his
former
Actings
therein
;
But
the
House
was
hot
upon
it
to
dispatch
the
business
to
some
issue
;
Iohn
Hambden
their
Knight
of
the
Shire
,
against
whom
and
other
Members
in
the
manner
of
their
Impeachment
of
Treason
,
they
conceive
it
to
oppugn
the
Rights
of
Parliament
,
being
rather
by
the
malice
of
their
Enemies
,
than
their
Deserts
,
the
Petitioners
and
others
being
(
through
their
sides
)
wounded
in
their
judgment
and
care
,
by
whose
choice
they
were
presented
.
And
pray
that
Master
Hambden
and
the
rest
that
ly
under
the
burden
or
Accusation
,
may
enjoy
their
just
Privil●ges
.
But
such
increase
and
Numbers
of
ordinary
people
flocked
tumultuously
about
White-hall
and
Westminster
,
Hampton
Court
.
that
the
King
,
Queen
,
Prince
,
and
Duke
of
York
,
were
forced
,
for
security
of
their
persons
,
to
ret●re
to
Hampton
Court
,
being
necessitated
to
consider
of
sufficient
Forces
about
his
Court
as
a
Guard
.
To
whose
aid
came
divers
of
the
Gentry
,
giving
some
cause
of
suspition
to
increase
into
a
Number
,
which
the
Parliament
jealously
considered
.
And
therefore
now
the
King
being
in
better
leisure
,
takes
some
time
before
he
gives
Answer
to
the
Buckingham
Petition
,
concerning
the
five
Members
,
who
were
guarded
to
Westminster
by
Water
with
hundreds
of
Boats
,
Barges
,
Flags
of
Triumph
,
by
the
Seamen
,
and
a
Rabble
of
such
other
by
Land
,
braving
and
threatning
,
as
they
passed
by
Whitehall
.
Hereupon
,
occasion
is
given
to
offer
to
the
view
of
the
World
,
what
were
the
Kings
Reasons
to
retire
from
Westminster
,
by
his
own
Relation
.
With
what
willingness
(
says
the
King
)
I
with-drew
from
Westminster
let
them
judg
,
I
staied
at
White-hall
,
till
I
was
driven
away
by
shame
more
than
fear
;
Nor
was
this
intolerable
oppression
my
case
alone
,
(
though
chiefly
mine
)
for
the
Lords
and
Commons
might
be
content
to
be
over-voted
by
the
major
part
of
their
Houses
,
when
they
had
used
each
their
own
freedom
.
Whose
agreeing
Votes
were
not
by
anie
Law
or
Reason
conclusive
to
my
Iudgment
;
nor
can
they
include
,
or
carrie
with
them
my
consent
,
whom
they
represent
not
in
anie
kinde
:
Nor
am
I
further
bound
to
agree
with
the
Votes
of
both
Houses
,
than
I
see
them
agree
with
the
will
of
God
,
with
my
just
Rights
,
as
a
King
,
and
the
general
good
of
my
People
.
I
see
that
as
many
men
they
are
seldom
of
one
minde
;
and
I
may
oft
see
,
that
the
major
part
of
them
are
not
in
the
right
.
I
had
formerly
declared
to
sober
and
moderate
mindes
;
how
desirous
I
was
to
give
all
just
content
,
when
I
agreed
to
so
many
Bills
,
which
had
been
enough
to
secure
and
satisfie
all
;
If
some
mens
Hydropick
insatiableness
had
not
learned
to
thirst
the
more
by
how
much
the
more
they
drank
;
whom
no
fountain
of
royal
bountie
was
able
to
overcome
;
so
resolved
they
seemed
,
either
utterly
to
exhaust
it
,
or
barbarously
to
obstruct
it
.
Sure
it
ceases
to
be
Counsel
,
when
not
Reason
is
used
,
as
to
men
,
to
perswade
;
but
force
and
terrour
,
as
to
beasts
,
to
drive
and
compell
men
to
assent
to
whatever
tumultuarie
patrons
shall
project
.
He
deserves
to
be
a
slave
without
pitie
or
redemption
,
that
is
content
to
have
the
rational
Sovereigntie
of
his
Soul
,
and
Libertie
of
his
Will
and
Words
so
captivated
.
Nor
do
I
think
my
Kingdoms
so
considerable
as
to
preserve
them
with
the
forfeiture
of
that
freedom
;
which
cannot
be
denied
me
as
a
King
,
because
it
belongs
to
me
as
a
Man
,
and
a
Christian
;
owning
the
Dictates
of
none
,
but
God
,
to
be
above
me
,
as
obliging
me
to
consent
.
Better
for
me
to
die
enjoying
this
Empire
of
my
Soul
,
which
subjects
me
onely
to
God
,
so
far
as
by
Reason
or
Religion
he
directs
me
,
than
live
with
the
Title
of
a
King
,
if
it
should
carrie
such
a
Vassallage
with
it
,
as
not
to
suffer
me
to
use
my
Reason
and
Conscience
,
in
what
I
declare
as
a
King
,
to
like
or
dislike
.
So
far
am
I
from
thinking
the
Majestie
of
the
Crown
of
England
to
be
bound
by
anie
Coronation-Oath
,
in
a
blinde
and
brutish
formalitie
,
to
consent
to
whatever
its
subjects
in
Parliament
shall
require
,
as
some
men
will
needs
infer
;
while
,
denying
me
anie
power
of
a
Negative
Voice
as
King
,
they
are
not
ashamed
to
seek
to
deprive
me
of
the
Libertie
of
using
my
Reason
with
a
good
Conscience
,
which
themselves
,
and
all
the
Commons
of
England
enjoie
proportionable
to
their
influence
on
the
Publick
;
who
would
take
it
verie
ill
to
be
urged
,
not
to
denie
,
whatever
my self
,
as
King
,
or
the
House
of
Peers
with
me
,
should
not
so
much
desire
,
as
enjoin
them
to
pass
.
I
think
my
Oath
fully
discharged
in
that
point
by
my
Governing
onely
by
such
Laws
,
as
my
People
,
with
the
House
of
Peers
,
have
chosen
,
and
my self
have
consented
to
.
I
shall
never
think
my self
conscienciously
tied
to
go
as
oft
against
my
Conscience
,
as
I
should
consent
to
such
new
Proposals
,
which
my
Reason
,
in
Iustice
,
Honour
,
and
Religion
,
bids
me
denie
.
Yet
so
tender
I
see
some
men
are
of
their
being
subject
to
Arbitrarie
Government
,
(
that
is
,
the
Law
of
anothers
will
,
to
which
themselves
give
no
consent
)
that
they
care
not
with
how
much
Dishonour
and
Absurditie
they
make
the
King
the
onely
man
that
must
be
subject
to
the
will
of
others
,
without
having
power
left
him
,
to
use
his
own
Reason
,
either
in
person
,
or
by
anie
Representation
.
And
if
my
Dissentings
a●
anie
time
were
(
as
some
have
suspected
,
and
uncharitably
avowed
)
out
of
errour
,
opinionativeness
,
weakness
,
or
wilfulness
,
and
what
they
call
Obstinacie
in
me
,
(
which
not
true
judgment
of
things
,
but
some
vehement
prejudice
or
passion
hath
fixed
on
my
minde
;
)
yet
can
no
man
think
it
other
than
the
Badg
and
Method
of
Slaverie
,
by
savage
rudeness
,
and
importunate
obtrusions
of
violence
,
to
have
the
mist
of
his
errour
and
passion
dispelled
,
which
is
a
shadow
of
Reason
,
and
must
serve
those
that
are
destitute
of
the
substance
.
Sure
that
man
cannot
be
blameable
to
God
or
Man
,
who
seriously
endeavours
to
see
the
best
reason
of
things
,
and
faithfully
follows
what
he
takes
for
Reason
:
The
uprightness
of
his
intentions
will
excuse
the
possible
failings
of
his
understanding
:
If
a
Pilot
at
Sea
cannot
see
the
Pole-star
,
it
can
be
no
fault
in
him
to
steer
his
course
by
such
Stars
as
do
best
appear
to
him
.
It
argues
rather
those
men
to
be
conscious
of
their
Defects
of
Reason
,
and
convincing
Arguments
,
who
call
in
the
assistance
of
meer
force
to
carrie
on
the
weakness
of
their
Counsels
and
Proposals
.
I
may
,
in
the
truth
and
uprightness
of
my
heart
;
protest
before
God
and
Men
,
that
I
never
wilfully
opposed
,
or
denied
anie
thing
,
that
was
in
a
fair
way
,
after
full
and
free
Debates
,
propounded
to
me
by
the
two
Houses
,
further
than
I
thought
,
in
good
Reason
,
I
might
and
was
bound
to
do
.
Nor
did
anie
thing
ever
please
me
more
,
than
when
my
Iudgment
so
concurred
with
theirs
,
that
I
might
with
good
Conscience
consent
to
them
:
yea
,
in
many
thing
where
not
absolute
and
moral
necessitie
of
Reason
,
but
temporarie
convenience
in
point
of
Honour
was
to
be
considered
,
I
chose
rather
to
denie
my self
,
than
them
:
as
preferring
that
which
they
thought
necessarie
for
my
Peoples
good
,
before
what
I
saw
but
convenient
for
my self
.
For
I
can
be
content
to
recede
much
from
mine
own
Interests
and
personal
Rights
,
of
which
I
conceive
my self
to
be
Master
;
but
in
what
concerns
Truth
,
Iustice
,
the
Rights
of
the
Church
,
and
my
Crown
,
together
with
the
general
good
of
my
Kingdoms
;
(
which
I
am
bound
to
preserve
as
much
as
morally
lies
in
me
)
here
I
am
,
and
ever
shall
be
fixt
and
resolute
,
nor
shall
any
man
gain
my
consent
to
that
,
wherein
my
Heart
gives
my
Tongue
or
Hand
the
Lie
;
nor
will
I
be
brought
to
affirm
that
to
men
,
which
in
my
Conscience
I
denie
before
God
.
I
will
rather
chuse
to
wear
a
Crown
of
Thorns
with
my
Saviour
,
than
to
exchange
that
of
Gold
(
which
is
due
to
me
)
for
one
of
Lead
,
whose
embased
flexibleness
shall
be
forced
to
bend
and
complie
to
the
various
,
and
oft-contrarie
Dictates
of
anie
Factions
;
when
,
in
stead
of
Reason
and
publick
concernments
,
they
obtrude
nothing
but
what
makes
for
the
Interest
of
parties
,
and
flows
from
the
partialittes
of
private
Wills
and
Passions
.
I
know
no
Resolutions
more
worthie
a
Christian
King
,
than
to
prefer
his
Conscience
before
his
Kingdoms
.
And
now
the
King
is
pleased
to
give
the
like
Answer
to
the
Buckingham
Petition
,
as
was
his
late
Message
to
the
Parliament
,
(
to
which
he
refers
them
)
and
therein
so
to
proceed
against
the
five
Members
,
as
that
it
shall
appear
he
had
sufficient
cause
to
question
:
however
,
he
conceives
that
their
Crimes
cannot
reflect
upon
those
good
Subjects
that
elected
Master
Hambden
or
the
others
to
serve
in
Parliament
.
But
the
Parliament
in
some
doubt
of
the
issue
and
effect
of
the
Kings
Design
at
Windsor
,
and
not
willing
to
trust
him
in
Arms
,
before
they
might
be
as
ready
to
encounter
,
upon
information
of
Troops
of
Horse
to
be
gathered
by
the
Lord
Digby
and
Colonel
Lunsford
at
Kingston
,
where
the
County
Magazine
is
lodged
,
They
order
,
that
the
Sheriffs
of
the
several
Counties
of
England
and
Wales
,
with
the
assistance
of
the
Justices
of
Peace
,
and
the
Trained
Bands
shall
suppress
all
unlawfull
Assemblies
,
and
that
they
take
care
to
secure
the
Counties
and
their
Magazines
in
them
;
and
to
be
published
in
all
Market-towns
,
Iune
14.
And
Lunsford
was
seized
and
sent
to
the
Tower
,
but
Digby
escaped
beyond
Seas
.
All
that
the
King
could
do
,
This
not
satisfying
to
their
spirits
,
and
the
Court
removed
to
Roiston
,
the
Commons
fall
upon
the
Attourney
General
,
Sir
Edward
Herbert
,
being
summoned
to
appear
at
the
Lords
Bar
,
he
is
interrogated
by
a
Committee
of
Commons
.
Question
.
Whether
he
did
contrive
,
frame
,
or
advise
the
said
seven
Articles
against
the
impeached
Members
?
Answer
.
He
did
not
in
any
of
the
three
,
or
all
.
Question
.
Do
you
know
the
truth
of
these
Articles
,
or
anie
of
them
,
or
by
Information
?
Answer
.
He
knows
nothing
of
the
truth
,
nor
was
informed
,
but
by
his
Master
the
King
.
Question
.
Will
you
make
good
these
Articles
,
if
required
by
course
of
Law
?
Answer
.
He
cannot
otherwise
,
than
the
King
shall
command
,
and
enable
him
.
Question
.
From
whom
had
you
these
Articles
?
and
by
whose
advice
did
you
exhibit
them
?
Answer
.
It
was
the
Kings
express
command
,
from
whose
hand
he
received
them
.
Question
.
Whether
had
you
any
Testimonie
or
Proof
of
these
Article
before
the
exhibiting
of
them
?
Answer
.
For
the
exhibiting
,
he
had
the
Kings
command
.
To
which
Answer
Serjeant
Wilde
replied
.
The
House
of
Commons
desires
to
know
whether
you
had
any
Proof
or
Testimonie
,
or
any
Information
of
any
Proof
of
them
?
Answer
.
To
this
he
desired
time
to
consider
,
in
regard
of
a
Trust
between
a
Master
and
Servant
.
This
not
yet
satisfactory
,
because
so
general
,
the
House
of
Commons
resolve
,
That
he
hath
broken
the
Privilege
of
Parliament
,
in
preferring
the
Articles
,
illegal
,
and
he
is
criminous
,
and
that
a
Charge
be
sent
up
to
the
Lords
against
him
for
satisfaction
of
this
great
Scandal
,
unless
by
Thursday
next
he
prove
the
Articles
against
any
of
them
,
Jan.
15.
The
Parliament
finding
the
King
in
good
earnest
,
and
resolving
to
hasten
the
business
to
an
issue
,
and
therefore
both
Houses
petition
him
to
give
end
to
their
humble
Desires
,
either
to
discharge
the
accused
Members
,
or
to
proceed
judicially
against
them
,
according
to
the
Privilege
and
use
of
Parliament
,
in
such
Cases
observed
;
and
this
was
posted
to
him
by
the
Earl
of
Newport
and
the
Lord
Seymer
,
Ian.
21.
The
King
by
Letter
returns
Answer
.
That
finding
his
first
mistake
in
the
way
of
his
proceeding
,
which
hath
caused
some
Delaies
,
for
to
be
informed
in
what
order
to
put
the
same
,
and
till
then
,
he
thinks
not
fit
to
discover
his
Proofs
;
and
therefore
to
avoid
more
Mistakes
,
that
it
be
resolved
,
whether
his
Majestie
be
bound
in
respect
of
Privileges
,
to
proceed
by
Impeachment
in
Parliament
,
or
be
at
libertie
to
proffer
an
Inditement
at
the
Common
Law
,
or
to
have
his
choice
in
either
;
thereupon
he
will
speedily
give
Direction
to
proceed
to
the
business
,
Jan.
24.
The
Attourney
General
in
fear
to
be
grinded
between
these
Disputes
,
and
finding
his
the
hardest
bargain
,
supplicates
the
King
for
his
Authority
to
take
him
off
;
which
he
did
by
his
Letter
to
the
Lord
Keeper
,
from
Roiston
the
fourth
of
March.
Certifying
,
This
as
to
the
truth
,
and
the
Attourneys
defence
;
but
being
weary
of
the
business
,
and
finding
no
relief
to
be
expected
,
nor
leave
to
proceed
in
his
way
against
them
;
he
adds
a
clause
to
the
Letter
.
But
having
declared
,
that
we
finde
cause
wholly
to
desist
from
proceeding
against
the
Persons
accused
;
we
have
commanded
our
Attourney
General
to
proceed
no
further
there
,
nor
to
produce
,
nor
discover
any
Proof
concerning
the
same
.
And
so
this
Breach
between
the
King
and
Parliament
was
stitched
up
,
but
the
Seam
not
well
sewed
,
the
Rent
grew
the
wider
;
and
either
party
more
nicely
concerning
Prerogative
and
Privileges
.
And
because
this
Action
of
the
Kings
was
often
taken
up
,
as
a
Breach
of
Privilege
unpardonable
,
we
may
examine
the
Kings
Reasons
from
his
own
Relation
in
his
Eikon
Basilike
,
cap.
3.
My
going
to
the
House
of
Commons
(
says
the
King
)
to
demand
Iustice
upon
the
five
Members
,
I
filled
indifferent
men
with
great
Iealousies
and
Fears
;
yea
,
and
manie
of
my
Friends
resented
it
as
a
motion
rising
rather
from
Passion
than
from
Reason
,
and
not
guided
with
such
Discretion
,
as
the
touchiness
of
those
Times
required
.
But
these
men
knew
not
the
just
Motives
,
and
pregnant
Grounds
,
with
which
I
thought
my self
so
furnished
,
that
there
needed
nothing
to
such
Evidence
,
as
I
could
have
produced
against
those
I
charged
,
save
onely
a
free
and
legal
Trial
,
which
was
all
I
desired
.
Nor
had
I
anie
temptation
of
Displeasure
,
or
Revenge
against
those
mens
Persons
,
further
than
I
had
discovered
those
(
as
I
thought
)
unlawfull
correspondencies
they
had
used
,
and
engagements
they
had
made
,
to
embroil
my
Kingdoms
:
of
all
which
I
missed
but
little
to
have
produced
Writings
under
some
mens
own
hands
,
who
were
the
chief
Contrivers
of
the
following
Innovations
.
Providence
would
not
have
it
so
;
yet
I
wanted
not
such
Probabilitie
as
were
sufficient
to
raise
Iealousies
in
anie
Kings
heart
,
who
is
not
wholly
stupid
and
neglective
of
the
publick
Peace
,
which
to
preserve
by
calling
in
question
half
a
Dozen
men
,
in
a
fair
and
legal
way
(
which
God
knows
was
all
my
Design
)
could
have
amounted
to
no
worse
effect
,
had
it
succeeded
,
than
either
to
do
me
and
my
Kingdoms
right
,
in
case
they
had
been
found
guiltie
;
or
else
to
have
cleared
their
Innocencie
,
and
removed
my
suspition
:
which
,
as
they
were
not
raised
out
of
any
malice
,
so
neither
were
they
in
Reason
to
be
smothered
.
What
Flames
of
Discontent
this
spark
(
though
I
sought
by
all
speedie
and
possible
means
to
quench
it
)
soon
kindled
,
all
the
World
is
witness
:
The
aspersion
which
some
men
cast
upon
that
Action
,
as
if
I
had
designed
by
force
to
assault
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
invade
their
Privilege
,
is
so
false
,
that
,
as
God
best
knows
,
I
had
no
such
intent
:
so
none
that
attended
could
justly
gather
from
anie
thing
I
then
said
,
or
did
,
the
least
intimation
of
anie
such
thoughts
.
That
I
went
attended
with
some
Gentlemen
,
as
it
was
no
unwonted
thing
for
the
Majestie
and
safetie
of
a
King
so
to
be
attended
,
especially
in
discontented
times
;
so
were
my
Followers
at
that
time
short
of
mine
ordinarie
Guard
,
and
no
waie
proportionable
to
hazzard
a
tumultuarie
Conflict
.
Nor
were
they
more
scared
at
my
coming
,
than
I
was
unassured
of
not
having
some
Affronts
cast
upon
me
,
if
I
had
none
with
me
to
preserve
a
reverence
to
me
;
for
many
people
had
(
at
that
time
)
learned
to
think
those
hard
thoughts
,
which
they
have
since
abundantly
vented
against
me
,
both
by
Words
and
Deeds
.
The
Sum
of
that
Business
was
this
:
Those
men
and
their
Adherents
were
then
looked
upon
,
by
the
affrighted
Vulgar
,
as
greater
Protectours
of
their
Laws
and
Liberties
,
than
my self
,
and
worthier
of
their
protection
.
I
leave
them
to
God
,
and
their
own
Consciences
,
who
,
if
guiltie
of
evil
machinations
,
no
present
impunitie
,
or
popular
vindications
of
them
will
be
subterfuge
sufficient
to
rescue
them
from
those
exact
Tribunals
.
To
which
,
in
the
obstructions
of
Iustice
among
men
,
we
must
religiously
appeal
,
as
being
an
Argument
to
us
Christians
of
that
after-unavoidable
Iudgment
,
which
shall
rejudg
,
what
among
men
is
but
corruptly
decided
,
or
not
at
all
.
I
endeavoured
to
have
prevented
,
if
God
had
seen
sit
,
those
future
Commotions
,
which
I
fore-saw
,
would
in
all
likelihood
follow
some
mens
activitie
,
(
if
not
restrained
)
and
so
now
hath
done
to
the
undoing
of
many
thousands
;
the
more
is
the
pitie
:
But
to
over-aw
the
freedom
of
the
Houses
,
or
to
weaken
their
just
Authoritie
by
anie
violent
impressions
upon
them
,
was
not
at
all
my
Design
:
I
thought
I
had
so
much
Iustice
and
Reason
on
my
side
,
as
should
not
have
needed
so
rough
assistance
:
and
I
was
resolved
rather
to
bear
the
Repulse
with
patience
,
than
to
use
such
hazzardous
Extremities
.
The
King
evermore
very
sensible
of
the
necessity
of
State
,
proposeth
unto
them
to
consider
of
all
those
particulars
necessary
for
his
Majesties
just
Right
and
regal
Authority
,
and
for
settling
of
his
Revenue
.
And
as
for
the
settlement
of
their
Privileges
,
free
enjoyment
of
their
Estates
,
the
liberties
of
their
persons
,
the
security
of
Religion
,
and
the
settling
of
Ceremonies
in
the
Church
,
as
may
take
away
all
just
offence
,
which
when
they
shall
have
digested
,
it
shall
then
appear
what
his
Majesty
shall
do
,
protesting
his
innocency
from
intending
any
Design
to
cause
their
Fears
or
Jealousies
;
and
how
ready
he
will
be
to
exceed
the
greatest
Examples
of
the
most
indulgent
Princes
to
their
People
;
and
calls
Heaven
and
Earth
,
God
and
Man
to
witness
,
that
he
shall
not
fail
on
his
part
,
Ian.
20.
It
is
true
,
That
Provisions
of
Victuals
be
presently
sent
to
Carrickfergus
to
be
sold
to
the
Scots
Souldiers
,
answerable
to
their
Pay
.
They
to
have
the
command
of
that
Castle
and
Town
,
to
remain
there
,
or
to
enlarge
their
own
Quarters
into
the
Countrey
.
That
Match
,
Pouder
,
and
Ball
be
sent
from
hence
;
but
what
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
or
Artillery
shall
go
from
Scotland
with
their
Forces
,
the
same
shall
be
supplied
into
Scotland
out
of
England
.
That
a
part
of
the
brotherly
Assistance
(
thirty
thousand
pounds
)
be
advanced
to
them
presently
,
which
though
in
proportion
came
but
to
seven
thousand
and
five
hundred
pounds
,
yet
they
crave
ten
thousand
pounds
for
their
encouragement
.
That
their
Pay
which
was
condiscended
to
commence
from
the
eight
of
December
last
may
be
advanced
to
the
eighth
of
February
next
,
when
they
hoped
to
march
.
To
have
Ships
of
Convoy
.
And
that
all
this
may
be
done
without
prejudice
to
their
Treatie
.
Jan.
24.
The
two
Houses
having
swallowed
these
Propositions
,
the
Kings
consent
was
desired
,
but
excepts
very
sparingly
against
the
third
Article
,
as
somewhat
prejudicial
to
the
Crown
of
England
;
and
desires
conference
with
the
Scots
Commissioners
there
,
which
being
long
disputed
,
and
the
strength
of
the
Kings
Argument
implying
too
great
a
trust
for
Auxiliary
Forces
in
them
.
To
which
they
reply
,
that
they
hoped
that
his
Majesty
being
their
native
,
would
not
shew
less
trust
in
them
than
in
the
Neighbour
Nation
,
seeing
his
two
Houses
had
consented
;
yet
although
the
Reason
bore
little
force
,
as
the
Kings
condition
now
stood
,
yet
to
take
away
all
Delays
of
Dispute
he
condiscended
.
And
the
Scots
Commissioners
following
the
King
out
of
Scotland
interpose
Mediation
between
the
King
and
Parliament
in
several
private
Addresses
,
and
in
some
Propositions
in
writing
,
so
effectually
to
the
Parliaments
purpose
,
and
their
Designing
,
that
Mr.
Pym
is
sent
specially
to
give
them
Thanks
on
Saturday
the
twenty
second
of
Ianuary
.
My
Lords
,
We
are
commanded
to
present
to
you
their
affectionate
Thanks
for
your
wise
Counsels
and
faithfull
advice
given
to
his
Sacred
Majestie
,
for
the
appeasing
and
removing
of
the
present
Distraction
and
Distempers
of
this
State
.
My
Lords
,
The
House
of
Commons
are
very
sensible
,
and
do
tenderly
and
affectionately
consider
,
that
this
your
dutifull
and
faithfull
advice
is
a
large
testimonie
of
your
fidelitie
to
the
King
,
affection
to
this
State
,
and
of
wisdom
,
for
honour
,
securitie
and
peace
of
his
Majes●ie
,
and
both
Kingdoms
,
and
not
onely
very
acceptable
to
this
House
,
but
likewise
of
great
advantage
to
both
Nations
.
They
clearly
perceive
,
you
rightly
understand
the
causes
of
our
Distempers
,
and
your
carefull
endeavours
to
complie
with
them
in
the
quieting
and
removing
of
the
same
:
that
the
brotherly
Communion
lately
confirmed
by
both
Parliaments
of
England
and
Scotland
,
binde
them
both
to
maintain
the
peace
and
liberties
of
one
another
,
being
highly
concerned
equally
therein
,
as
the
assured
means
of
the
safetie
and
preservation
of
both
,
and
being
so
united
,
the
Disturbance
of
the
one
must
needs
disquiet
and
distemper
the
peace
of
the
other
,
as
hath
been
often
acknowledged
by
them
both
.
They
are
likewise
sensible
that
those
waies
which
you
advise
are
the
onely
means
to
settle
peace
and
unitie
in
this
Kingdom
,
viz.
First
,
to
endeavour
a
right
understanding
between
his
Majestie
and
his
People
,
by
which
he
may
truly
see
the
real
causes
of
these
Disturbances
,
and
their
Authours
,
who
are
his
faithfull
and
loyal
Subjects
,
his
faithfull
and
dutifull
Counsellours
,
and
who
not
,
by
which
means
the
brotherly
affection
betwixt
the
two
Nations
,
shall
be
confirmed
to
the
glorie
of
God
,
and
peace
of
the
Church
and
State
of
both
Kingdoms
,
their
unitie
advanced
,
and
all
mistakes
and
jealousies
betwixt
his
Majestie
and
this
Kingdom
,
removed
,
and
the
establishment
of
the
affairs
settled
in
perpetual
peace
and
tranquillitie
;
the
Liberties
and
Privileges
of
his
Subjects
freely
enjoyed
under
his
royal
Scepter
,
which
is
the
most
assured
Foundation
of
his
Majesties
honour
and
greatness
of
the
securitie
of
his
royal
Person
,
Crown
and
Dignitie
.
Secondly
,
the
removal
and
prevention
of
all
such
plots
and
practises
,
entertained
by
the
Papists
,
Prelates
,
and
their
Adherents
,
whose
aim
in
all
these
Troubles
hath
been
to
prevent
all
further
Reformation
,
and
to
subvert
the
puritie
and
truth
of
Religion
,
their
constant
endeavours
have
been
to
stir
up
Division
betwixt
his
Majestie
and
his
People
,
by
their
questioning
the
Authoritie
of
Parliaments
,
and
the
lawfull
Liberties
of
the
Subjects
,
and
really
weakening
his
Majesties
power
and
authoritie
royal
,
upon
pretence
of
defending
the
same
,
which
mischievous
.
Counsels
,
Conspiracies
and
Attempts
,
have
produced
these
Distempers
in
his
Majesties
Kingdoms
of
England
and
Ireland
.
Thirdly
,
that
his
Majestie
would
be
pleased
to
have
recourse
onely
,
to
the
faithfull
advise
of
his
Parliament
,
and
to
depend
thereupon
as
the
happie
means
to
establish
the
prosperitie
and
quiet
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
in
his
royal
wisdom
to
consider
and
prevent
these
Apprehensions
of
fear
,
which
may
possess
the
hearts
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
in
his
other
Kingdoms
,
if
they
shall
conceive
the
Authoritie
of
Parliaments
,
and
the
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
Subjects
to
be
here
called
in
question
.
My
Lords
,
these
your
faithfull
and
loyal
Propositions
is
the
greatest
Demonstration
of
your
affections
faithfully
united
and
dev●t●d
to
the
securitie
of
his
Majestie
,
and
your
heartie
Wishes
and
Desires
of
the
peace
and
prosperitie
,
as
well
of
his
Majesties
Kingdom
of
England
,
as
Scotland
and
Ireland
;
these
Propositions
have
been
the
onely
endeavours
and
intentions
of
his
Majesties
high
Court
of
Parliament
,
to
effect
and
make
manifest
to
all
men
;
and
in
any
other
means
whatsoever
that
shall
by
you
be
conceived
necessary
to
the
composing
and
settling
of
these
present
Distractions
,
they
declare
themselves
desirous
to
have
the
same
communicated
unto
them
,
and
they
shall
be
right
joyfull
and
thankfull
therefore
,
and
will
willingly
and
chearfully
joyn
with
you
in
the
same
.
The
House
of
Commons
having
an
itching
desire
of
power
,
That
his
Majestie
having
preferred
to
the
Lieutenancie
of
the
Tower
,
As
for
his
Forts
and
Castles
of
this
Kingdom
,
they
shall
alwaies
remain
in
such
hands
as
the
Parliament
may
con●ide
in
,
which
being
the
inseperable
Flowers
of
the
Crown
vested
in
him
,
derivative
from
his
Ancestours
,
by
the
Fu●damental
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
he
will
reserve
to
himself
,
and
to
bestow
them
as
their
Eminencie
shall
not
be
disproved
by
his
Parliament
.
For
the
Militia
,
which
by
Law
is
subject
to
no
command
but
his
own
,
when
any
particular
course
shall
be
digested
by
them
for
ordering
the
same
,
inreference
to
his
honour
and
safetie
of
the
Kingdom
,
He
will
then
return
to
them
a
satisfactorie
Answer
therein
.
And
that
he
having
granted
to
them
more
than
ever
any
King
hath
done
,
they
will
not
ask
more
than
ever
any
Subjects
have
desired
.
And
therefore
conjures
them
by
all
the
Acts
of
Dutie
and
Favour
,
which
they
have
received
,
by
their
hopes
of
future
happiness
,
by
their
love
of
Religion
,
and
peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
in
which
,
that
of
Ireland
cannot
be
forgotten
,
That
they
will
not
be
transported
by
un●●cessarie
Iealousies
and
Fears
,
but
that
they
will
speedily
pursue
the
proposed
way
by
his
former
Messages
to
compose
the
Distractions
of
this
Kingdom
.
Nor
was
this
satisfactory
,
but
that
again
they
petition
for
the
same
,
and
for
his
Majesties
speedy
and
gracious
Answer
.
To
which
the
King
not
over-hasty
to
resolve
,
or
rather
not
to
alter
from
his
former
Resolutions
therein
,
The
old
way
of
Petitions
are
set
on
work
from
all
Counties
.
From
the
County
of
Suff●lk
to
the
number
of
1500.
against
the
Votes
of
Popish
Lords
and
Bishops
in
the
House
of
Peers
,
Ian.
31.
and
were
answered
,
approving
their
care
and
endeavour
for
the
publick
good
,
with
promise
that
the
House
of
Commons
will
use
their
endeavour
for
their
Desires
.
Another
Petition
of
2000.
Mechanicks
,
Tradesmen
about
London
,
to
the
same
effect
.
And
were
answered
,
that
the
House
of
Commons
were
just
now
in
consideration
thereof
.
The
People
were
taught
to
reply
,
that
they
doubted
not
the
care
of
the
Commons
House
,
but
they
were
told
,
that
all
their
Distrust
was
in
the
House
of
Lords
,
where
the
Popish
Lords
and
B●shops
had
the
greatest
power
;
and
there
it
stuck
,
whose
Names
they
desired
to
know
;
and
were
so
earnest
,
that
unwillingly
they
would
withdraw
,
whilest
it
was
debated
.
And
afterwards
had
this
Answer
.
That
the
House
of
Commons
had
already
endeavoured
Relief
from
the
Lords
in
their
Requests
,
and
shall
so
continue
,
till
Redress
be
obtained
.
And
at
the
tail
of
these
the
City
Dames
accompanied
a
Petition
to
the
like
effects
,
and
were
heartily
treated
for
their
care
of
the
common
good
.
The
second
of
February
the
House
of
Commons
sent
for
Sir
Edward
Dearing
one
of
their
Members
,
and
examined
him
concerning
his
Book
of
all
his
Speeches
this
Parliament
,
and
some
intended
to
be
spoken
;
in
which
some
Particulars
there●n
tended
to
the
dishonour
of
that
House
and
their
Privileges
,
for
which
he
was
excluded
the
House
,
and
his
Book
to
be
burnt
at
Westminster
,
Cheapside
,
and
Smithfield
,
and
he
committed
to
the
Tower
during
pleasure
.
The
Committee
met
at
Merchant-tailors
Hall
,
upon
the
Bill
for
raising
four
hundred
thousand
pounds
for
Ireland
,
which
was
afterwa●ds
effected
,
but
very
little
thereof
sent
to
their
succour
.
A
Message
was
sent
from
the
Lords
to
the
Commons
that
they
had
passed
the
Bill
for
disabling
all
persons
in
holy
Orders
to
have
any
Place
or
Vote
in
Parliament
,
or
to
exercise
any
temporal
Jurisdiction
,
which
receiving
some
Amendments
,
voted
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
the
Bills
were
carried
up
by
Sir
Robert
Harley
to
the
Lords
,
with
high
expressions
of
the
Commons
joy
for
the
even
Agreement
,
and
their
Desire
to
the
Lords
to
hasten
the
Bill
for
the
King
to
pass
.
But
not
to
let
him
take
breath
for
his
second
Answer
hereto
,
And
to
these
two
Petitions
presented
both
in
a
Day
,
they
receive
this
Answer
.
That
to
the
first
of
them
,
when
he
shall
know
the
extent
of
power
which
is
extended
to
be
established
in
those
persons
to
be
Commanders
of
the
Forts
and
Militia
,
and
to
what
time
limited
,
no
power
shall
be
limited
,
no
power
shall
be
executed
by
his
Majestie
alone
without
advice
of
Parliament
,
so
that
they
declare
them
such
by
Names
,
whom
he
shall
have
just
cause
to
refuse
.
And
to
the
other
Petition
,
That
as
he
once
conceived
,
he
had
ground
enough
to
accuse
them
,
so
now
he
findes
as
good
cause
wholly
to
desert
any
prosecution
of
them
.
And
lest
some
of
his
Subjects
may
be
involved
in
some
unknowing
and
unwilling
Errours
,
he
is
ready
to
grant
such
a
free
and
general
pardon
as
his
Parliament
shall
think
convenient
.
And
now
the
Parliament
considers
the
Kings
Resolution
in
both
those
Petitions
,
not
to
intrust
the
power
of
the
Militia
out
of
himself
,
nor
otherwise
to
clear
Kimbolton
and
the
five
Members
,
but
inclusive
by
a
general
Pardon
,
which
they
utterly
refuse
.
These
two
Demands
of
the
Parliament
necessarily
depending
each
of
the
other
,
the
breach
of
Privileges
giving
them
just
cause
of
Fears
and
Jealousies
,
to
what
excess
the
Kings
will
to
do
,
and
power
to
execute
,
might
increase
.
In
these
two
,
therefore
,
they
as
violently
resolve
,
to
binde
his
hands
,
and
never
left
him
till
he
was
forced
to
take
his
leave
of
them
,
which
so
daily
follows
.
But
to
prepare
his
affairs
to
his
own
intentions
,
To
which
she
mildly
makes
answer
.
That
there
was
a
general
Report
thereof
,
but
she
never
saw
any
Articles
in
writing
,
and
having
no
certain
Authour
for
either
,
she
gave
little
credit
thereto
:
nor
will
she
believe
that
they
would
lay
any
Aspersion
upon
her
,
who
hath
ever
been
very
unapt
to
mis-conster
the
Actions
of
any
one
person
,
and
much
more
the
proceedings
of
Parliament
;
and
shall
at
all
times
wish
an
happy
understanding
between
the
King
and
his
People
.
In
truth
there
had
not
been
onely
a
Rumour
abroad
,
but
a
dangerous
conceit
,
that
the
Queen
had
so
much
power
with
the
King
,
as
to
mis-advise
him
;
and
had
she
not
resolved
to
be
gone
aside
,
they
did
intend
to
drive
her
away
,
or
to
have
made
the
Court
too
hot
for
her
.
And
therefore
the
King
acquaints
the
Houses
,
that
he
was
pressed
by
the
States
Ambassadour
,
to
send
the
Princess
Maria
immediately
into
Holland
to
her
late
betrothed
Husband
,
the
young
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
upon
the
Queens
earnest
Desire
,
to
give
her
Majesty
leave
to
accompany
her
.
And
with
her
were
conveyed
all
the
King
and
Queens
Jewels
,
not
leaving
behinde
any
of
those
entailed
to
the
Crown
by
his
Predecessors
,
with
which
and
the
Prince
of
Orange's
assistance
,
the
King
doubted
not
to
raise
his
party
considerable
to
oppose
the
Parliament
.
But
no
doubt
nothing
could
work
more
for
the
Parliaments
advantage
;
and
although
they
were
informed
of
the
Purloin
which
might
have
been
prevented
,
and
seized
,
yet
they
suffered
so
much
Treasure
to
be
transported
,
to
be
rid
of
all
together
.
We
have
time
to
consider
to
what
miserable
solitude
the
King
was
brought
;
his
dearest
Consort
the
Queen
,
and
his
eldest
Daughter
the
Princess
,
with
the
honour
of
her
Court
,
to
be
enforced
to
fly
beyond
Seas
;
himself
desolate
,
enforced
to
withdraw
from
his
Parliament
,
his
Privy
Council
,
from
his
usual
residence
at
White-hall
,
and
from
the
strength
and
support
of
the
City
of
London
,
so
wonderfully
obliged
to
him
for
his
grace
and
favour
.
But
all
this
appears
by
his
own
princely
consideration
,
which
he
expresseth
thus
.
Although
I
have
much
cause
(
says
the
King
)
to
be
troubled
at
my
Wifes
Departure
from
me
,
Which
yet
God
can
,
and
,
I
pray
,
he
would
in
time
take
away
;
and
not
suffer
these
practises
to
be
any
obstruction
to
her
judgment
;
since
it
is
the
motion
of
those
men
,
(
for
the
most
part
)
who
are
yet
to
seek
and
settle
their
Religion
for
Doctrine
,
Government
,
and
good
manners
,
and
so
not
to
be
imputed
to
the
true
English
Protestants
;
who
continue
firm
to
their
former
settled
Principles
and
Laws
.
I
am
sorrie
my
Relation
to
so
deserving
a
Ladie
should
be
any
occasion
of
her
Danger
and
Affliction
;
whose
Merits
would
have
served
her
for
a
protection
among
the
savage
Indians
;
while
their
rudeness
and
barbaritie
knows
not
so
perfectly
to
hate
all
Virtues
,
as
some
mens
subtiltie
doth
;
among
whom
I
yet
think
few
are
so
malitious
as
to
hate
her
for
her self
.
The
fault
is
,
that
she
is
my
Wife
.
All
Iustice
then
as
well
as
Affection
commands
me
to
studie
her
Securitie
,
who
is
onely
in
Danger
for
my
sake
;
I
am
content
to
be
tossed
,
weather-beaten
,
and
shipwrackt
,
so
as
she
may
be
in
a
safe
Harbour
.
This
comfort
I
shall
enjoy
by
her
safetie
in
the
midst
of
my
personal
Dangers
,
that
I
can
perish
but
half
,
if
she
be
preserved
:
in
whose
memorie
and
hopefull
Posteritie
,
I
may
yet
survive
the
malice
of
mine
Enemies
,
although
they
should
be
satiated
with
my
Bloud
.
I
must
leave
her
and
them
,
to
the
Love
and
Loyaltie
of
my
good
Subjects
;
and
to
his
protection
,
who
is
able
to
punish
the
Faults
of
Princes
,
and
no
less
severely
to
revenge
the
Injuries
done
to
them
,
by
those
,
who
in
all
Dutie
and
Allegiance
,
ought
to
have
made
good
that
safetie
,
which
the
Laws
chiefly
provide
for
Princes
.
But
common
civilitie
is
in
vain
expected
from
those
that
dispute
their
Loyaltie
:
nor
can
it
be
safe
(
for
any
Relation
)
to
a
King
,
to
tarrie
among
them
who
are
shaking
hands
with
their
Allegiance
,
under
pretence
of
laying
faster
hold
on
their
Religion
.
'T
is
pitie
so
noble
and
peacefull
a
Soul
should
see
,
much
more
suffer
,
the
rudeness
of
those
who
must
make
up
their
want
of
Iustice
,
with
inhumanitie
and
impudence
.
Her
sympathie
with
me
in
my
afflictions
,
will
make
her
Virtues
shine
with
greater
lustre
,
as
Stars
in
the
darkest
Nights
;
and
assure
the
envious
World
,
that
she
loves
me
,
not
my
Fortunes
.
Neither
of
us
but
can
easily
forgive
,
since
we
do
not
much
blame
the
unkindness
of
the
Generalitie
,
and
Vulgar
;
for
we
see
God
is
pleased
to
trie
both
our
patience
,
by
the
most
self-punishing
sin
,
the
ingratitude
of
those
,
who
having
eaten
of
our
Bread
,
and
being
enriched
with
our
Bountie
,
have
scornfully
lift
up
themselves
against
us
;
and
those
of
our
own
Houshold
are
become
our
Enemies
.
I
pray
God
lay
not
their
sin
to
their
charge
;
who
think
to
satisfie
all
obligations
to
Dutie
,
by
their
Corban
of
Religion
;
and
can
less
endure
to
see
,
than
to
sin
against
their
Benefactours
as
well
as
their
Sovereigns
.
But
even
that
policie
of
mine
Enemies
is
so
far
venial
,
as
it
was
necessarie
to
their
Designs
,
by
scandalous
Articles
,
and
all
irreverend
Demeanour
,
to
seek
to
drive
her
out
of
my
Kingdoms
;
lest
by
the
influence
of
her
Example
,
eminent
for
Love
as
a
Wife
,
and
Loyaltie
as
a
Subject
,
she
should
have
converted
to
,
or
retained
in
their
Love
and
Loyaltie
,
all
those
whom
they
had
a
purpose
to
pervert
.
The
less
I
may
be
blest
with
her
companie
,
the
more
I
will
retire
to
God
,
and
mine
own
Heart
,
whence
no
malice
can
banish
her
.
Mine
Enemies
may
envie
,
but
they
can
never
deprive
me
of
the
enjoyment
of
her
Virtues
,
while
I
enjoy
my self
.
It
was
mightily
enforced
then
,
and
the
scandalous
suspition
continues
to
this
Day
,
That
at
the
Kings
late
being
in
Scotland
,
when
the
Irish
Rebellion
then
brake
out
,
the
Plot
and
contrivance
was
there
hatched
.
Not
so
horrid
as
it
fell
out
to
be
,
a
monstrous
Massacre
of
all
the
Protestants
;
but
it
was
surmised
,
that
a
Mutiny
or
shew
of
Insurrection
there
,
might
be
an
occasion
of
raising
Forces
here
,
for
to
subdue
them
,
and
so
to
be
made
usefull
in
reducing
the
Parliament
to
Reason
.
And
to
increase
that
opinion
,
it
hath
been
objected
,
that
how
earnestly
the
King
was
fain
to
urge
the
Parliament
for
that
Relief
very
often
to
reminde
them
of
the
Misery
,
which
they
could
not
but
deeply
resent
,
yet
never
was
too
hasty
,
nor
at
all
willing
to
intrust
any
power
of
Arms
to
the
Kings
dispose
,
much
less
for
him
in
person
to
be
their
General
,
as
he
often
offered
.
To
add
to
all
,
it
had
been
considered
in
Parliament
,
how
generally
the
Papists
flocked
over
to
Ireland
,
and
though
the
Houses
had
ordered
a
strict
Examination
for
prevention
thereof
,
yet
it
was
complained
of
by
Master
Pym
at
a
Conference
,
and
printed
by
their
Order
,
That
since
the
stop
upon
the
Ports
against
all
Irish
Papists
,
many
of
the
chief
Commanders
now
in
the
Head
of
the
Rebells
have
been
licensed
to
pass
thither
by
his
Majesties
immediate
Warrant
.
His
Majesty
therefore
having
used
all
possible
ways
to
prevent
it
,
he
would
be
resolved
,
if
this
Speech
were
so
delivered
by
Master
Pym
,
that
they
review
upon
what
information
it
was
grounded
,
and
so
to
be
found
false
,
and
the
King
injured
;
or
the
King
to
be
assured
by
whose
means
his
Authority
has
been
so
highly
abused
,
as
to
be
made
to
conduce
to
the
assistance
of
that
abhorred
Rebellion
;
and
so
to
see
himself
vindicated
,
Febr.
7.
To
this
Message
they
justifie
the
Authour
Master
Pym
,
what
he
said
,
to
be
the
sense
of
the
House
,
and
ordered
to
be
printed
:
and
that
they
are
so
advertised
,
had
your
Majesties
Warrant
;
and
that
some
others
have
been
staid
,
and
are
yet
in
safe
custody
,
and
named
these
to
be
the
Lord
Delvin
,
and
four
others
in
his
company
,
and
one
supposed
to
be
a
Priest
,
Colonel
Butler
Brother
to
the
Lord
Miniard
,
now
in
Rebellion
,
and
Sir
George
Hamilton
,
all
Papists
,
and
another
the
Son
of
the
Lord
Nettersfield
,
whose
Father
and
Brother
are
now
in
Rebellion
.
And
are
sorry
that
his
Majesties
extreme
caution
therein
hath
been
so
ill
seconded
by
his
Ministers
,
of
which
they
beseech
him
to
prevent
the
future
dishonour
to
his
Majesty
,
and
mischief
to
the
Kingdom
,
Febr.
10.
To
this
the
King
replies
.
Whether
such
a
general
Advertising
be
ground
enough
for
Master
Pym's
Speech
and
their
positive
Affirmation
,
and
challenges
them
to
name
any
so
warranted
,
which
he
is
assured
that
they
cannot
,
and
bids
them
lay
it
to
heart
,
how
this
their
Authority
may
trench
upon
his
Honour
in
the
affections
of
his
good
people
;
as
if
not
sensible
enough
of
that
Rebellion
,
so
horrid
and
odious
to
all
good
Christians
,
by
which
in
this
Distraction
,
what
Danger
may
possibly
ensue
to
his
person
and
estate
;
and
therefore
expects
their
Declaration
to
vindicate
his
Innocency
and
Honour
.
And
as
for
the
Persons
named
,
Butler
and
Nettersfield
had
their
Passes
of
his
Majesty
in
Scotland
,
long
before
any
Restraint
here
;
being
assured
of
Butler's
loyal
affection
to
his
service
,
and
Uncle
to
the
Earl
of
Ormond
,
approved
faithfull
,
and
both
Protestants
;
and
of
Nettersfield
,
there
never
had
been
any
the
least
suspition
.
Nor
did
the
King
know
of
their
Order
of
Restraint
till
Hamilton's
stay
,
who
was
the
last
that
had
any
Licence
.
And
if
any
had
been
Papists
,
yet
of
known
integrity
;
they
may
remember
that
the
Lords
Justices
of
Ireland
declared
in
their
Letters
,
that
they
were
so
far
from
owning
a
publick
Jealousie
of
all
Papists
,
that
they
had
armed
divers
Noble-men
of
the
Pale
that
were
Papists
;
and
therefore
expects
their
Declaration
for
his
Vindication
,
as
in
Duty
and
Justice
they
ought
to
do
.
This
he
required
,
but
that
they
would
not
do
,
and
the
King
must
sit
down
by
the
loss
,
and
rest
so
satisfied
.
Nay
,
they
never
left
clamouring
,
till
he
had
turned
out
Sir
Iohn
Byron
,
and
put
in
Sir
Iohn
Coniers
at
their
Nomination
to
be
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
of
London
.
And
then
they
proceed
to
their
Nomination
of
several
fit
persons
for
Trust
of
the
Militia
in
their
respective
Counties
.
And
passes
an
Act
for
disabling
all
persons
in
Holy
Orders
to
exercise
any
Temporal
Jurisdiction
or
Authority
;
as
if
no
men
of
Religion
were
fit
to
do
Justice
.
He
tells
them
by
Message
,
that
to
satisfie
and
compose
all
Distempers
,
he
will
by
Proclamation
require
all
Statutes
concerning
Recusants
to
be
put
in
execution
.
That
the
seven
condemned
Priests
shall
be
banished
,
and
all
Romish
Priests
within
twenty
Days
to
depart
the
Kingdom
.
That
he
refers
the
consideration
of
the
Government
and
Litu●gie
of
the
Church
wholly
to
the
Houses
.
And
offers
himself
in
person
to
the
Irish
War
.
Again
the
Parliament
are
at
their
five
Members
,
though
your
Majestie
●inde
cause
to
desert
their
Prosecution
,
yet
in
their
Charge
the
whole
Parliament
is
imputed
;
and
therefore
desire
the
King
to
send
the
Informers
against
the
said
Members
with
their
suggestions
to
the
Parliament
,
to
be
proceeded
,
as
in
37
,
38
Edward
3.
Thus
forward
they
are
,
and
the
Parliament
begin
to
ordain
the
power
of
the
Militia
,
for
safeguard
of
the
Parliament
,
Tower
,
and
City
of
London
,
under
the
Command
of
Serjeant
Major
General
Skippon
,
approving
all
his
Orders
and
Commands
already
therein
by
former
Directions
;
and
now
they
establish
him
therein
,
declaring
,
that
if
any
person
shall
arrest
or
trouble
him
for
so
doing
,
he
doth
break
the
Priv●leges
of
Parliament
,
violate
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
,
and
is
thereby
declared
an
Enemy
to
the
Common-wealth
.
(
No
more
mention
of
King
or
Kingdom
.
)
And
they
petition
him
to
settle
the
Militia
according
to
their
Nomination
of
particular
persons
in
Trust
therein
for
all
the
several
Counties
.
To
which
the
King
respites
till
his
Return
,
Which
they
answer
,
is
as
unsatisfactory
as
an
absolute
Denial
,
pretending
that
the
Irish
endeavour
to
invade
England
,
with
assistance
of
the
Papists
here
,
Febr.
22.
The
Lord
Digby
for
some
passages
heretofore
,
to
prevent
the
Censure
of
the
Parliament
,
Lewis
Dives
,
which
the
Parliament
intercepting
and
opening
,
very
maliciously
●omenting
the
Jealousie
between
the
King
and
his
People
;
therefore
upon
the
Desire
of
the
King
for
that
Letter
to
the
Queen
,
they
send
h●m
all
three
,
with
their
prayers
for
the
King
,
to
perswade
her
Majesty
not
to
correspond
with
him
,
or
any
other
Fugitive
or
Traitours
,
who
depend
on
the
Examination
and
Judgment
of
Parliament
.
The
King
now
returned
from
Dover
,
from
whence
the
Queen
and
the
Princess
Mary
voyaged
to
H●lland
,
where
she
was
to
negotiate
Forreign
Aid
and
Assistance
for
the
Kings
Designs
,
being
too
hot
for
him
to
remain
at
London
,
sends
to
Hampton
Court
for
the
Prince
to
meet
him
at
Greenwich
,
wherein
the
Parliament
were
surprised
,
as
now
doubting
the
effect
;
and
therefore
send
a
Message
,
th●t
the
Prince
his
Removal
may
be
a
cause
to
promote
Jealousies
and
Fears
,
which
they
conceive
very
necessary
to
avoid
,
but
could
not
prevail
to
prevent
it
.
The
Parliament
hav●ng
now
the
Militia
,
That
two
Millions
and
an
half
of
those
Acres
to
be
confiscate
of
Rebells
Lands
in
four
Provinces
,
may
be
allotted
to
such
persons
as
will
disburse
Moneys
for
mannaging
that
War
,
viz.
For
each
Adventure
of
Two
hundred
pounds
,
one
thousand
Acres
in
Ulster
.
Three
hundred
pounds
,
one
thousand
Acres
in
Connaught
.
Four
hundred
and
fifty
pounds
,
one
thousand
Acres
in
Munster
.
Six
hundred
pounds
,
one
thousand
Acres
in
Lemster
.
All
English
Measure
,
Medow
,
Arable
and
profitable
Pasture
,
(
Bogs
,
Woods
,
and
barren
Mountains
cast
in
over
and
above
)
in
free
and
common
Soccage
of
the
King
,
as
of
his
Castle
of
Dublin
.
Secondly
,
that
out
of
those
Acres
a
constant
Rent
to
be
reserved
to
the
Crown
of
England
in
this
proportion
:
Out
of
each
Acre
thereof
in
Ulster
,
one
penny
.
Connaught
,
one
penny
half
penny
.
Munster
,
two
pence
farthing
.
Lemster
,
three
pence
.
Thirdly
,
that
for
erecting
Mannours
,
creating
Corporations
,
regulating
of
Plantations
,
Commissioners
shall
be
impowred
by
Parliament
.
Fourthly
,
all
Undertakers
to
subscribe
before
several
Days
prefixt
in
reference
to
the
distance
of
abode
from
London
.
Fifthly
,
their
Moneys
to
be
paid
into
the
Chamber
of
London
at
four
payments
,
viz.
a
fourth
part
in
ten
Days
after
subsigning
,
and
the
third
payment
at
thrice
three
Moneths
.
Sixthly
,
at
subsigning
to
pay
down
the
twentieth
part
of
his
total
Sum
,
and
if
he
fail
of
his
residue
of
the
first
fourth
part
within
ten
Days
,
he
shall
forfeit
the
twentieth
part
of
the
total
deposited
;
and
so
much
more
of
his
fourth
payment
to
be
added
thereto
,
as
shall
make
up
the
one
Moiety
of
the
said
first
payment
.
And
if
he
fail
in
any
other
of
the
three
payments
,
he
shall
then
forfeit
his
entire
first
fourth
part
,
and
all
his
Subscription
to
accrue
to
the
common
benefit
of
the
rest
of
the
Undertakers
,
which
the
King
confirms
,
Febr.
26.
And
the
Committee
of
Members
issue
out
their
Warrants
.
We
(
the
Committee
appointed
to
receive
the
Moneys
given
by
the
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
for
the
Relief
of
the
distressed
that
are
come
out
of
Ireland
)
require
you
to
send
a
Certificate
of
what
Sums
of
Money
are
collected
in
your
Parish
,
and
the
Moneys
to
us
who
are
appointed
to
receive
the
same
.
It
is
marvellous
what
Contributions
were
gleaned
from
the
people
,
by
the
prevailing
Incitements
of
the
Ministers
,
such
whining
for
the
distressed
Brethren
of
Ireland
,
what
vast
Sums
collected
at
every
Church-doors
,
and
paid
,
and
how
disposed
,
is
yet
very
doubtfull
:
but
how
much
or
little
the
Members
themselves
did
contribute
,
mine
e●s
were
never
witness
,
nor
could
I
ever
learn
.
The
Parliament
thus
forward
in
power
,
press
the
King
to
confirm
the
Ordinance
of
the
Militia
.
To
which
(
the
King
now
returned
to
Greenwich
)
sends
this
Answer
,
He
first
findes
great
cause
to
except
against
the
Preface
,
which
confesseth
a
most
dangerous
Design
upon
the
House
of
Commons
,
supposed
to
be
an
effect
of
the
bloudy
counsels
of
Papists
,
which
some
may
understand
by
their
printed
Papers
,
to
be
his
coming
in
person
the
fourth
of
Ianuary
to
demand
the
five
Members
.
In
which
he
had
no
other
Design
than
to
require
them
to
justice
,
without
any
intent
of
violation
upon
any
person
,
nor
was
there
any
provocation
by
any
of
his
Train
.
As
for
the
Militia
,
he
is
contented
to
allow
the
persons
named
for
the
Counties
;
but
concerning
the
City
of
London
,
and
other
Corporations
,
it
can
not
stand
with
justice
or
policy
to
alter
their
Government
in
that
particular
,
but
will
grant
to
them
such
Comm●ssions
as
he
hath
done
this
Parliament
to
other
Lieutenants
,
or
otherwi●e
he
shall
do
it
,
than
to
have
it
first
by
some
Law
invested
in
him
with
power
to
transfer
it
to
others
,
and
to
be
digested
into
an
Act
of
Parliament
,
rather
than
an
Ordinance
,
lest
there
be
a
latitude
for
his
good
Subjects
to
suffer
under
any
arbitrary
power
whatsoever
.
As
to
the
time
for
continuance
of
that
power
,
he
cannot
consent
to
divest
h●m●elf
of
the
power
which
God
and
the
Laws
have
placed
in
him
▪
to
put
it
into
the
hands
of
others
,
for
an
indefinite
time
.
And
sin●●
the
ground
of
their
Designs
refers
to
their
Jealousies
and
Fea●
,
he
hopeth
that
his
grace
to
them
since
the
former
Exceptions
●s
sufficient
to
expell
any
fear
from
former
suspitions
.
And
since
,
he
is
willing
to
condescend
to
all
their
Proposals
concerning
the
County
Militia
,
onely
excepting
that
of
London
,
and
other
Corporations
,
which
will
be
more
satisfactory
,
if
the
Parliament
weigh
it
well
,
than
their
own
Proposals
by
an
Ordinance
,
to
which
(
for
these
Reasons
)
he
cannot
consent
.
And
because
he
perceives
that
in
some
places
some
persons
begin
to
intermeddle
of
themselves
with
the
Militia
,
he
expecteth
that
his
Parliament
should
examine
the
particulars
thereof
,
being
of
great
concernment
and
consequence
,
and
to
be
proceeded
against
according
to
Law
.
And
now
it
working
very
high
,
the
King
takes
leave
of
these
parts
,
and
progresseth
to
Theobalds
,
declining
this
place
and
his
Parliament
.
Nor
are
they
willing
to
stay
him
,
being
that
his
absence
would
contribute
to
their
intentions
,
yet
thither
they
follow
him
with
a
Petition
,
rather
to
put
him
forward
,
than
to
recall
him
.
Therein
protesting
,
And
that
for
the
safety
of
his
person
and
people
,
in
much
Jealousie
and
Fear
,
he
will
be
pleased
to
continue
his
abode
near
London
and
the
Parliament
,
and
to
continue
the
Prince
at
Saint
Iames's
,
or
any
other
Houses
near
London
,
to
prevent
the
Jealousies
and
Fears
of
the
people
.
That
by
the
Laws
of
the
Realm
,
the
power
of
the
Militia
,
of
raising
,
ordering
and
disposing
thereof
,
in
any
place
,
cannot
be
granted
to
any
Corporation
,
by
Charter
,
or
otherwise
,
without
consent
of
Parliament
;
and
that
those
parts
of
the
Kingdom
that
have
put
themselves
in
a
posture
of
Defence
,
have
done
it
by
Declaration
and
Direction
of
Parliament
,
March
1.
The
King
so
much
confounded
with
the
former
pressing
Petitions
,
That
he
is
so
amazed
at
this
Message
,
he
knows
not
what
to
answer
:
You
speak
of
Iealousies
and
Fears
,
(
says
he
)
lay
your
hands
to
your
hearts
,
and
ask
your selves
,
whether
I
may
not
in
earnest
be
disturbed
with
Fears
and
Iealousies
?
And
if
so
,
I
will
assure
you
,
this
your
Message
hath
nothing
lessened
them
.
For
the
Militia
,
I
thought
as
much
before
my
last
Answer
,
being
agreeable
to
what
in
Iustice
or
Reason
you
can
ask
,
or
I
in
honour
grant
,
which
I
shall
not
alter
in
any
point
.
I
wish
my
Residence
near
you
might
be
so
safe
and
honourable
,
that
I
had
no
cause
to
absent
my self
from
White-hall
.
Ask
your selves
whether
I
have
not
?
I
shall
take
that
care
of
my
Son
which
shall
justifie
me
to
God
,
as
a
Father
,
and
to
my
Dominions
as
a
King
.
I
assure
you
upon
mine
honour
,
I
have
no
thoughts
but
of
Peace
and
Iustice
to
my
People
,
which
I
shall
by
all
fair
means
seek
to
preserve
,
relying
upon
the
goodness
of
God
,
for
the
preservation
of
my self
and
Rights
.
This
is
such
a
style
of
Resolution
,
they
quickly
proceed
to
Voting
of
all
the
particulars
of
their
former
Petitions
,
and
the
Kings
Answers
unsatisfactory
.
And
that
the
Kingdom
be
put
into
a
posture
of
Defence
,
in
such
a
way
as
is
agreed
upon
by
Parliament
,
and
a
Committee
to
prepare
a
publick
Declaration
from
these
two
Heads
.
1.
The
just
causes
of
the
Fears
and
Iealousies
given
to
the
Parliament
,
and
to
clear
them
from
any
Iealousies
conceived
against
them
.
2.
To
consider
of
all
matters
arising
from
his
Majesties
Message
,
and
what
is
fit
to
be
done
.
A
man
would
wonder
upon
what
grounds
they
should
arm
by
Sea
and
Land
,
specially
so
hastily
resolved
,
as
the
next
day
,
March
2.
Advertisements
(
they
say
)
of
extraordinary
preparations
by
the
neighbouring
Princes
both
by
Land
and
Sea
,
the
intentions
whereof
are
so
represented
,
as
to
raise
a
just
apprehension
of
sudden
Danger
to
the
King
and
his
Kingdoms
unless
the
wisdom
of
Parliament
prevent
it
.
And
therefore
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
Admiral
of
England
is
commanded
with
all
speed
to
order
the
Rigging
of
the
Kings
Ships
,
and
fit
them
immediately
for
the
Sea
.
And
to
frighten
us
into
fear
,
all
Masters
and
Owners
of
Ships
are
perswaded
to
do
the
like
,
for
the
emergent
occasions
of
publick
Defence
.
In
order
to
these
,
the
Beacons
were
new
made
up
,
Sea-marks
set
up
,
such
riding
,
posting
with
Pacquets
,
whispering
and
Tales
telling
,
as
put
the
people
in
fear
of
they
knew
not
what
;
wise
men
onely
told
the
Truth
,
discovering
the
Enemy
wholly
at
home
.
I
have
been
as
brief
as
may
be
in
the
business
of
this
year
:
and
yet
to
satisfie
the
curious
,
I
cannot
omit
all
the
occasions
of
this
miserable
Eruption
,
which
follows
;
presuming
yet
that
this
Declaration
designed
may
be
spared
the
recording
;
for
certainly
,
no
new
matter
can
be
invented
,
and
what
hither
to
hath
been
the
cause
,
the
Reader
has
leave
to
judg
.
But
not
to
amuse
your
imaginations
,
it self
must
satisfie
;
the
Declaration
was
born
to
Roiston
by
the
Earls
of
Pembroke
and
Holland
.
He
who
read
it
to
the
King
,
this
Lord
being
raised
and
created
to
become
his
most
secret
Counsellour
,
At
the
sight
of
him
,
the
Kings
countenance
(
me
thought
)
mixed
into
compassion
and
disdain
,
as
who
should
,
as
Caesar
did
,
Et
tu
mi
fili
.
But
on
he
went
,
to
this
effect
,
March
9.
The
manifold
Attempts
to
provoke
your
Majesties
late
Armie
,
and
the
Scots
Armie
,
and
to
raise
a
Faction
in
London
,
and
other
parts
,
the
Actours
having
their
dependence
,
countenance
,
and
encouragement
from
the
Court
;
witness
Jermin's
Treason
,
who
was
transported
beyond
Sea
by
your
Majesties
Warrant
;
and
that
dangerous
Petition
delivered
to
Captain
Leg
by
your
Majesties
own
Hand
,
with
a
Direction
signed
C.
R.
The
false
and
scandalous
Accusation
against
the
Lord
Kimbolton
,
and
the
five
Members
.
Plotting
and
designing
a
Guard
about
your
person
,
labouring
to
infuse
into
the
people
an
ill
opinion
of
the
Parliament
,
as
if
to
raise
Arms
for
a
Civil
War
:
in
which
Combustion
Ireland
would
be
lost
.
That
the
Lord
Digby
was
sent
to
Sir
John
Pennington
to
be
landed
beyond
Sea
,
to
vent
his
traiterous
conceptions
for
the
King
to
retire
to
some
place
of
strength
;
offering
to
correspond
by
cyphers
with
the
Queen
,
as
if
to
procure
some
forreign
Forces
to
assist
your
Majestie
,
answerable
to
your
remove
with
the
Prince
as
in
a
readiness
for
the
acting
of
it
.
Manifold
Advertisements
which
they
have
from
Rome
,
Venice
,
Paris
,
and
other
parts
,
expecting
the
effects
of
the
Kings
Design
,
to
alter
Religion
,
and
ruine
the
Parliament
.
That
the
Popes
Nuntio
hath
solicited
the
Kings
of
France
and
Spain
,
to
lend
his
Majesty
four
thousand
Men
a
plece
to
help
to
maintain
his
Royalty
against
the
Parliament
.
And
this
foreign
Force
,
the
most
pernicious
and
malignant
Design
of
all
the
rest
,
so
they
hope
it
is
from
his
thoughts
.
Because
no
man
will
easily
believe
you
will
give
up
your
People
and
Kingdom
to
be
spoiled
by
strangers
,
if
you
did
not
likewise
intend
to
change
both
your
own
profession
in
Religion
,
and
the
publick
profession
of
the
Kingdom
,
that
so
you
might
be
more
assured
of
these
foreign
States
of
the
Popish
Religion
for
the
future
support
and
defence
.
They
●eseech
his
Majesty
to
consider
how
fair
a
way
he
hath
to
happiness
,
honour
,
greatness
,
plenty
,
security
,
if
he
would
but
joyn
with
his
Parliament
and
people
in
defence
of
the
Religion
and
Kingdom
.
This
is
all
they
expect
from
him
,
and
for
which
they
shall
return
their
Lives
,
Fortunes
,
and
utmost
Endeavours
to
support
him
and
Sovereignty
.
And
for
the
present
,
have
but
onely
this
to
desire
,
To
turn
away
his
wicked
Counsellours
,
and
put
his
trust
in
Parliament
.
At
the
reading
of
that
part
which
mentioned
Master
Iermin's
transportation
by
his
Majesties
Warrant
,
the
King
interrupted
him
,
and
said
,
That
's
false
.
And
at
the
business
of
Captain
Leg
,
he
told
him
,
'T
is
a
Lie
.
And
at
the
end
of
all
,
he
said
,
He
was
confident
the
Parliament
had
worse
information
than
he
had
Councils
.
What
have
I
denied
you
?
The
Militia
:
said
Holland
.
That
's
no
Bill
.
The
other
replied
,
It
was
necessary
.
Which
I
have
not
denied
,
but
in
the
manner
.
His
Lordship
would
perswade
the
King
,
to
come
near
the
Parliament
.
Have
you
given
me
cause
?
(
said
the
King
)
This
Declaration
is
not
the
way
to
it
;
and
in
all
Aristotle's
Rhetoricks
there
is
no
such
Argument
of
perswasion
.
Pembroke
that
he
might
say
something
said
it
over
again
,
The
Parliament
prays
him
to
come
to
them
.
The
King
told
him
,
Words
were
not
sufficient
.
What
would
you
have
Sir
?
said
he
.
The
King
replied
,
To
whip
a
Boy
in
Westminster
School
that
could
not
tell
that
by
my
Answer
.
Then
the
Lord
asked
him
,
to
grant
the
Militia
for
a
time
.
Not
an
hour
;
this
was
never
asked
of
any
King
,
with
which
I
will
not
trust
my
Wife
and
Children
.
But
his
Majesties
Answer
to
all
was
this
,
That
to
their
Fears
and
Iealousies
,
he
would
take
time
to
satisfie
all
the
World
,
hoping
that
God
would
in
his
good
time
discover
the
secrets
and
bottoms
of
all
Plots
and
Treasons
,
to
set
him
upright
with
his
people
.
For
his
Fears
and
Doubts
are
not
trivial
,
while
so
many
scandalous
Pamphlets
,
seditious
Sermons
▪
sundry
Tumults
publick
are
uninquired
into
and
unpunished
.
He
must
confess
his
Fears
,
calling
God
to
witness
,
they
are
the
greater
,
for
the
Religion
,
for
his
people
,
and
for
their
Laws
,
than
for
his
own
Rights
or
safetie
of
himself
,
and
yet
he
tells
them
,
none
of
these
are
free
from
Danger
.
What
would
you
have
?
said
he
.
Have
I
violated
your
Laws
?
Have
I
denied
any
one
Bill
?
What
have
ye
done
for
me
?
Have
my
people
been
transported
with
Fears
and
Apprehensions
?
I
have
.
I
offer
a
free
pardon
as
your selves
can
devise
.
There
is
a
Iudgment
from
Heaven
upon
this
Nation
if
these
Distractions
continue
.
God
so
deal
with
me
and
mine
,
as
all
my
thoughts
and
intentions
are
right
for
the
maintenance
of
the
true
Protestant
profession
,
the
observation
and
preservation
of
the
Laws
of
this
Land
.
God
bless
and
assist
the
Laws
for
my
preservation
.
But
his
complete
Answer
to
all
comes
in
a
Declaration
to
the
Parliament
,
and
to
the
people
.
Having
little
encouragement
to
Replies
of
this
nature
,
when
he
is
told
of
how
little
value
his
words
are
with
them
,
though
accompanied
with
love
and
justice
.
He
disavows
the
having
any
evil
Counsellours
about
him
,
but
leaves
such
to
their
censure
where
they
shall
finde
them
:
in
the
mean
time
,
they
ought
not
to
wound
his
Honour
,
under
the
common
style
of
Evil
Counsellours
.
He
hath
formerly
declared
his
faithfull
affection
to
the
Protestant
profession
,
his
whole
life
answerable
in
practise
,
which
should
rather
be
acknowledged
by
them
,
than
to
declare
any
Design
of
his
to
alter
it
in
this
Kingdom
.
Imprecating
God
to
be
witness
,
and
that
the
Judgments
of
Heaven
may
be
manifested
upon
those
that
have
or
had
any
such
Design
.
As
for
the
Scots
Troubles
,
these
unhappy
Differences
are
wrapt
up
in
perpetual
silence
by
the
Act
of
Oblivion
passed
in
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdoms
,
which
stays
him
from
any
further
Reply
to
revive
the
memory
of
these
Evils
.
He
thinks
himself
highly
and
causlesly
injured
in
his
royal
Reputation
to
have
any
Declaration
,
Action
,
or
Expression
of
the
Irish
Rebells
,
or
any
Letters
or
strange
Speeches
to
be
uttered
by
such
in
reference
to
beget
any
mis-apprehension
in
the
people
,
of
his
justice
,
piety
,
and
affection
,
an
evident
advantage
to
the
Rebells
,
by
raising
Fears
to
us
here
,
and
security
to
them
there
.
Concerning
this
sense
of
his
good
Subjects
in
Ireland
,
what
hath
he
not
done
in
his
Messages
to
both
Houses
,
offering
his
own
person
ready
to
adventure
for
their
Redemption
,
being
to
give
an
account
to
God
for
his
Interest
in
them
.
He
calls
God
to
witness
,
he
never
had
thought
of
any
Resolution
with
his
late
Army
to
raise
a
Faction
in
London
,
or
to
force
his
Parliament
.
That
Captain
Leg
was
then
lately
come
from
the
Army
to
White-hall
,
with
a
Petition
from
the
Officers
,
desiring
the
Parliament
might
have
no
interruption
in
the
Reformation
of
the
Church
and
State
to
the
modell
of
Queen
Elizabeths
days
;
and
for
confirmation
to
Sir
Iacob
Ashley
of
my
opinion
therein
I
writ
C.
R.
The
Petition
will
satisfie
,
if
you
shew
it
.
Master
Iermin
was
gone
from
White-hall
before
the
Restraint
,
nor
had
he
the
Kings
Warrant
after
that
time
,
fo●
〈◊〉
Lord
Kimbolton
and
the
five
Members
;
it
hath
been
rubbed
over
so
oft
,
that
but
looking
to
his
former
Answer
,
they
will
appear
abundantly
satisfied
.
He
had
great
reason
to
raise
a
Guard
at
White-hall
,
to
secure
his
own
person
,
and
to
receive
the
dutifull
tender
of
his
good
Subjects
service
,
which
was
all
he
did
to
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Inns
of
Court
.
And
assures
them
in
the
word
of
a
King
,
that
the
Lord
Digby
had
left
the
Court
with
Warrant
to
pass
the
Seas
,
before
the
Vote
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
or
that
his
absence
could
be
excepted
against
.
As
for
the
wilde
Advertisements
from
Rome
,
Venice
,
Paris
,
the
Popes
Nuntio
,
the
Kings
of
France
and
Spain
,
which
he
is
confident
no
sober
man
in
all
the
Kingdom
can
believe
,
that
the
King
is
so
desperate
,
so
sensless
,
to
entertain
such
Designs
,
to
bring
the
Kingdom
in
destruction
,
and
bury
his
Name
and
Posterity
in
perpeal
infamy
.
And
having
done
with
his
Answer
,
somewhat
he
says
besides
:
interrogates
them
,
Can
there
yet
want
evidence
on
his
part
to
joyn
with
his
Parliament
?
Hath
he
given
no
earnest
but
words
?
Bids
them
look
back
upon
their
own
Remonstrance
in
November
last
of
the
State
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
valued
his
Acts
of
Grace
and
Iustice
at
so
high
a
Rate
,
that
it
declared
the
Kingdom
a
Gainer
,
though
it
should
charge
it self
by
Subsidies
and
Poll-money
six
Millions
of
Pounds
;
besides
the
contracting
the
Scots
Demands
of
two
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
pounds
.
Nay
more
,
hath
he
not
passed
these
Bills
,
for
the
Triennial
Parliament
,
for
relinquishing
his
Title
to
impose
upon
Merchants
Goods
,
and
his
power
of
pressing
of
Souldiers
,
for
suppressing
the
Courts
of
Star-chamber
,
High
Commission
,
regulating
the
Council-table
,
Are
th●se
but
words
?
The
Bills
for
the
Forests
,
the
Stannerie
Courts
,
the
Clerk
of
the
Markets
,
the
taking
away
the
Votes
of
the
Bishops
,
nothing
but
words
?
What
greater
earnest
can
he
give
,
than
the
Bill
for
the
continuance
of
this
Parliament
,
the
length
of
which
he
wishes
may
never
alter
the
nature
of
Parliaments
?
and
for
a
perfect
reconciliation
with
his
people
,
he
offers
a
free
Pardon
.
Nor
doth
he
repent
,
but
will
meet
them
to
add
more
,
with
alacritie
and
kindness
,
for
the
peace
,
honour
,
and
prosperitie
of
this
Nation
.
We
have
heard
what
he
hath
done
,
and
his
promise
to
do
more
,
which
the
common
man
(
and
of
the
wiser
sort
also
)
conceived
very
satisfactory
.
I
remember
Master
Hambden's
Answer
to
an
honest
Member
,
who
demanded
,
what
they
could
desire
more
?
He
answered
,
To
part
with
his
power
,
and
to
trust
it
to
us
.
And
to
that
end
they
went
on
.
First
,
by
resolving
(
or
absolving
)
the
Oath
of
Allegeance
no
whit
prejudiced
by
the
Ordinance
of
the
defence
of
the
Kingdom
That
the
Kings
Commissions
of
Lieutenancy
over
the
respective
Counties
are
illegal
and
void
.
The
King
removes
on
his
way
Northward
,
evermore
looks
back
with
a
Heart
e●rning
after
his
People
and
Kingdom
,
and
at
Huntington
,
March
15.
sends
them
this
Message
.
That
he
means
to
make
his
Residence
at
York
,
desires
them
to
expedite
the
business
of
Ireland
,
and
if
calamities
increase
upon
that
People
,
he
shall
wash
his
hands
before
all
the
World
from
imputation
unto
him
.
He
expects
,
that
as
he
hath
been
forward
to
retract
any
Act
of
his
entr●n●hing
upon
them
,
so
he
expects
an
equal
tenderness
in
them
towards
him
,
in
an
u●questionable
Privilege
and
fundamental
.
His
Subjects
not
to
be
obliged
to
obey
any
Act
,
Order
,
or
Injunction
,
to
which
his
Majestie
hath
●ot
given
consent
;
And
therefore
he
requires
that
they
presume
not
upon
any
pretence
of
Order
or
Ordinance
(
to
which
his
Majestie
is
not
a
partie
)
of
the
Militia
,
or
any
other
thing
,
to
do
or
execute
against
the
Laws
;
he
being
to
keep
the
Laws
himself
,
and
his
Subjects
to
obey
them
:
and
commends
unto
them
his
Message
of
Jan.
20.
To
this
they
give
no
other
Answer
,
but
resolve
their
former
Vote
of
the
Militia
.
That
to
have
their
Votes
questioned
or
contradicted
is
an
high
Breach
of
Privilege
of
Parliament
;
and
a
Committee
appointed
to
examine
where
and
by
whom
this
Message
was
counselled
,
being
suspected
therefore
Favourers
of
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
▪
and
return
Message
to
the
King
,
justifying
their
last
Declaration
in
every
particular
.
And
lest
the
Parliaments
late
proceedings
should
work
in
the
people
any
Jealousie
of
the
Kings
inclination
to
favour
Popery
;
He
proclames
for
putting
the
Laws
in
due
execution
against
Papists
Recusants
at
Stamford
,
March
16.
At
York
he
proclames
,
York
,
March
24.
with
which
we
end
our
English
affairs
for
this
year
.
The
Earl
of
Northumberland
being
Admiral
,
and
indisposed
,
the
King
had
commanded
Sir
Iohn
Pennington
Vice-admiral
,
to
take
the
charge
of
this
Summer
Fleet
for
the
Narrow
Seas
;
and
the
Parliament
as
earnestly
recommend
the
Earl
of
Warwick
for
that
service
,
inclosing
their
Message
in
a
piece
of
Paper
,
within
a
Letter
to
the
Lord
Keeper
Littleton
,
of
the
28.
of
March
,
neither
by
way
of
Petition
,
Declaration
,
or
Letter
;
it
being
also
the
first
time
that
ever
they
took
upon
them
the
nomination
or
recommendation
of
the
chief
Sea-commanders
;
and
it
adds
to
the
wonder
,
being
that
Sir
Iohn
Pennington
was
already
appointed
by
the
King
for
that
service
,
and
indeed
by
mediation
of
the
Admirals
infirmity
,
without
any
fault
of
exception
.
And
although
he
were
not
appointed
,
nor
(
through
some
accident
)
might
not
be
able
to
perform
that
service
,
yet
others
of
the
same
profession
are
so
well
known
to
the
King
,
that
the
recommendations
of
that
kinde
would
not
be
acceptable
,
and
so
was
the
Earl
of
Warwick
absolutely
refused
.
The
Assizes
holden
at
York
,
(
naming
all
they
could
reckon
up
)
since
his
own
Declaration
in
those
particulars
renders
it
an
unpardonable
crime
in
them
to
supect
his
words
,
sacred
before
God
and
man
.
But
emboldened
by
the
Oracle
of
Truth
,
that
a
divided
Kingdom
cannot
stand
:
and
his
Majesty
best
acquainted
with
the
means
of
prevention
of
danger
,
that
he
will
please
to
declare
the
Expedients
,
which
may
take
away
all
misunderdings
betwixt
him
and
his
great
Council
,
to
whom
they
will
also
address
their
endeavours
to
beget
in
the
King
a
confidence
in
their
Councils
and
blessed
union
,
necessary
to
this
perplexed
Kingdom
.
April
5.
To
this
so
humble
and
hearty
Address
the
King
could
not
hold
off
their
Expectations
,
but
suddenly
told
Mr.
Sheriff
and
the
Gentlemen
,
that
he
believed
they
expected
not
a
present
Answer
,
onely
in
the
general
,
and
upon
the
sudden
he
sees
,
he
is
not
mistaken
in
the
confidence
of
their
affections
,
nor
will
he
deceive
their
expectation
from
him
.
He
observes
their
Petition
modest
,
not
for
themselves
in
particular
,
and
therefore
he
puts
them
in
minde
of
three
things
for
their
good
.
1.
He
will
reduce
their
Trained
Bands
into
a
lesser
number
,
as
they
shall
shew
him
the
way
.
2.
To
advise
him
to
complie
with
the
engagements
for
to
pay
them
their
Arrears
for
Billet-money
,
and
had
the
Water
gone
to
the
right
Mill
,
they
had
not
wanted
it
now
.
3.
For
the
Court-judicature
of
York
,
of
which
he
assures
them
he
knows
no
legal
dissolution
thereof
,
nothing
as
yet
appears
to
him
directly
or
indirectly
,
so
that
it
is
but
shaken
,
not
dissolved
;
and
if
they
shall
advise
the
way
of
setlement
thereof
for
the
Northern
parts
,
they
shall
not
blame
him
if
they
fail
,
and
refers
them
to
a
day
or
two
for
a
full
answer
to
all
.
And
assured
them
,
That
as
to
the
Praier
of
their
Petition
which
included
the
rest
,
the
onely
way
of
good
understandings
is
,
for
the
Parliament
to
consider
of
his
Message
the
twentieth
of
January
last
;
that
the
Militia
be
setled
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
explained
in
his
Answer
to
their
Petition
of
the
six
and
twentieth
of
March
last
,
and
wishes
them
in
those
,
to
applie
to
the
Parliament
for
the
good
of
all
,
&c.
April
7.
The
King
most
intent
to
reduce
Ireland
,
That
he
intends
to
raise
his
Guard
by
Commissions
out
of
the
Counties
near
Chester
,
two
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
hundred
Horse
,
to
be
there
armed
from
his
Magazine
at
Hull
,
and
those
to
take
the
Oath
of
Supremacie
and
Allegiance
.
The
charge
of
raising
and
paying
them
shall
be
added
to
the
Parliaments
undertakings
for
that
War
,
which
if
too
great
,
the
King
will
sell
,
or
pawn
his
Land
,
or
Houses
.
Towards
which
as
he
hath
already
writ
to
Scotland
,
to
quicken
their
Levies
for
Ulster
,
so
he
wishes
the
Parliament
to
hasten
theirs
for
Munster
and
Connaught
.
And
hath
prepared
a
Bill
by
his
Atturney
concerning
the
Militia
,
for
the
good
of
all
,
if
received
;
if
refused
,
he
calls
God
and
the
World
to
judg
between
them
.
To
this
the
Parliament
never
returned
answer
.
But
before
the
ninth
of
April
some
Members
of
the
Commons
House
had
subscribed
in
pursuance
of
the
Act
of
Parliament
,
for
the
reducing
the
Rebells
of
Ireland
,
and
subsigned
unto
sixty
thousand
four
hundred
and
fifty
pounds
,
but
how
,
or
when
paid
,
I
do
not
finde
.
The
County
of
Bucks
lend
freely
six
thousand
pounds
upon
the
said
Act
for
Ireland
,
with
great
thanks
to
that
County
,
and
with
promise
of
very
high
acceptation
,
if
other
Counties
will
part
with
their
moneys
so
freely
,
which
shall
be
repaid
them
out
of
the
Bill
of
four
hundred
thousand
pounds
to
be
raised
for
that
service
,
but
how
,
or
when
repaid
,
I
finde
not
.
The
Parliament
apprehending
the
Kings
desire
to
lay
hold
on
the
Magazine
at
Hull
,
And
to
sweeten
it
to
the
peoples
apprehension
,
this
Petition
is
accompanied
with
a
charitable
Prayer
,
that
the
Reprieve
of
six
Priests
in
New-gate
may
be
taken
off
,
and
they
executed
.
This
Design
concerning
Hull
presaged
the
cause
of
much
mischief
,
the
ground
of
war
,
and
the
first
eminent
effects
of
their
power
in
the
Militia
;
and
therefore
the
King
returns
to
them
a
sharp
Answer
.
Rather
to
have
an
Account
from
them
,
why
a
●arison
was
placed
there
,
without
his
consent
,
and
Souldiers
billeted
without
Law
,
and
express
words
of
the
Petition
of
Right
,
than
to
be
moved
to
remove
his
Magazine
without
reason
or
judgment
.
He
would
know
,
why
his
own
inclination
(
on
the
general
rumour
of
Papists
)
was
not
as
sufficient
for
him
to
put
the
command
upon
a
person
of
unquestionable
sufficiencie
into
a
Town
,
and
Fort
,
and
Magazine
of
his
own
;
and
yet
they
to
be
so
bold
as
to
commit
it
without
his
consent
to
Sir
John
Hotham
:
but
is
confident
it
shall
be
rendered
to
him
,
when
he
is
pleased
to
require
it
;
and
so
to
dispose
of
the
Magazine
as
shall
be
fitting
in
some
proportion
,
not
altogether
:
and
hopes
that
they
will
not
do
here
as
they
have
done
in
the
Militia
,
petition
him
,
and
make
themselves
the
Carvers
:
and
tells
them
,
that
if
they
shall
att●mpt
any
thing
herein
without
his
consent
,
he
will
hold
it
as
an
act
of
violence
against
him
,
and
so
declare
it
to
all
the
world
.
And
for
the
six
Priests
Reprieve
,
(
the
time
being
out
)
he
leaves
them
to
the
execution
of
the
Law
.
And
refers
them
to
Mr.
Pym's
Speech
against
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
for
preservation
of
the
Law
,
which
he
wishes
them
to
peruse
,
and
not
to
infringe
it
themselves
.
The
Parliament
seeing
the
King
bent
to
his
personal
Voyage
into
Ireland
,
It
was
sufficient
,
they
discovered
themselves
each
to
other
;
for
it
was
not
likely
the
Parliament
would
trust
the
King
with
an
Army
;
that
might
be
no
boldness
in
them
to
disswade
;
but
to
tell
him
how
they
would
govern
themselves
and
his
people
,
not
to
submit
to
any
Commissioners
in
his
absence
,
that
was
strange
indeed
.
To
which
the
King
replies
,
That
he
looks
upon
them
as
his
great
Council
with
great
regard
;
but
yet
upon
himself
as
not
deprived
of
his
understanding
,
or
divested
of
any
right
he
had
before
the
Parliament
sate
:
he
called
them
by
his
Writ
and
Authoritie
,
to
give
him
counsel
,
but
did
not
resign
his
interest
and
freedom
,
nor
will
subject
himself
to
their
determin●tions
,
nor
hath
he
dissented
at
any
time
without
his
Reasons
given
with
candour
and
conscience
:
and
however
a
major
part
may
binde
them
in
matter
of
opinion
,
yet
he
holds
himself
free
to
dissent
from
them
.
And
as
that
part
of
their
Petition
which
pretends
to
carry
reason
,
doth
not
satisfie
;
so
the
other
part
(
rather
reprehension
and
menace
,
than
advice
)
cannot
stagger
him
,
who
is
content
to
expect
the
event
of
their
undertaking
and
care
therein
.
And
for
many
other
expressions
in
the
Petition
he
forbears
to
take
notice
,
or
to
answer
,
lest
being
tempted
in
a
just
indignation
,
to
express
a
greater
passion
,
than
he
is
willing
to
put
on
.
But
indeed
so
forward
he
was
in
the
Design
,
that
the
Lords
,
Justices
,
and
Council
in
Ireland
,
having
a
hint
of
his
desire
,
return
his
Majesty
an
Answer
to
his
of
the
thirteenth
of
April
,
inclosing
his
Message
to
his
Parliament
there
,
which
Letters
and
Message
being
instantly
printed
,
(
as
it
was
commanded
)
they
all
cast
themselves
at
his
feet
for
this
high
addition
to
all
former
gracious
favours
,
in
not
sparing
the
hazzarding
of
his
sacred
person
for
suppression
of
this
hideous
Rebellion
,
rejoycing
even
in
the
midst
of
those
calamities
,
to
receive
assurance
of
his
princely
purpose
therein
,
and
hold
it
agreeable
to
his
resolution
and
their
duty
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
estate
of
his
affairs
there
,
by
Letters
to
Mr.
Secretary
Nichols
,
That
so
he
may
appear
there
in
that
majestie
which
is
sutable
to
the
greatness
and
wisdom
of
a
mightie
King
,
as
God
hath
appointed
him
,
who
bless
him
with
glorie
,
honour
,
and
eternal
happiness
.
Dublin
,
April
23.
1642.
Signed
Will
.
Parsons
,
Io.
Burlace
,
Justices
;
and
all
the
Council
there
.
This
was
welcome
to
the
King
,
and
sutably
they
subscribe
,
Your
Majesties
humble
and
obedient
,
loyal
and
faithfull
Subjects
;
which
was
published
here
in
Parliament
,
and
canvased
too
:
not
with
over
much
thanks
to
the
Irish
Commissioners
and
Council
there
:
who
finding
the
Earl
of
Leicester
their
designed
Deputy
to
be
so
long
loitering
,
and
held
so
here
,
against
the
Kings
desire
,
they
promoved
this
his
Majties
royal
undertaking
with
all
possible
instances
of
advantage
to
those
Irish
affairs
.
But
it
must
not
be
;
and
so
the
King
declining
it
,
the
Parliament
were
put
forward
to
their
own
proceedings
therein
,
which
went
on
but
lamely
for
a
long
time
,
being
retarded
untill
the
Parliament
should
be
better
assured
of
the
right
to
the
Militia
.
To
which
purpose
a
Question
was
started
,
How
Laws
are
to
be
understood
and
obeyed
?
Which
were
answered
and
printed
to
the
Parliaments
advantage
.
Whether
the
claim
of
the
Kings
disposing
of
the
Militia
be
in
him
?
It
was
answered
,
Rebus
sic
&
nolente
Rege
,
it
is
in
the
Parliament
.
And
the
Reasons
were
these
,
In
Law
an
equitable
and
literal
sense
,
The
King
intrusted
with
the
Militia
for
the
people
against
a
foreign
invasion
or
domestick
rebellion
,
never
to
intrust
him
against
themselves
;
so
that
when
there
is
an
appearance
of
the
letter
against
the
equitie
(
publick
good
)
then
the
commander
is
to
be
disobeyed
by
the
commanded
.
For
the
Law
,
abstract
,
from
reason
and
end
,
is
as
a
bodie
without
a
soul
,
and
the
execution
accordingly
is
the
spirit
that
gives
life
;
the
letter
kills
.
Instanced
in
the
trust
of
Militia
of
an
Armie
to
a
General
,
not
to
turn
the
Cannon
against
his
own
Souldiers
,
(
though
not
so
conditioned
)
and
they
may
disobey
,
not
binding
them
to
cut
their
own
throats
,
or
their
companies
.
If
otherwise
,
the
legal
and
mixt
Monarchie
is
the
greatest
Tyrannie
,
as
conferred
legally
,
when
the
other
that
rules
by
will
,
and
not
by
law
,
are
Tyrants
by
force
,
and
so
justifie
an
arbitrarie
tyrannie
,
legal
,
not
assumed
.
Herein
the
instance
of
a
General
is
the
Argument
:
but
how
reasonable
and
justifiable
may
it
be
,
when
an
Armie
mutinie
,
the
Commander
may
and
ought
to
suppress
by
force
of
Cannon
no
doubt
:
and
so
unquestionably
may
a
Monarch
,
if
the
established
Laws
be
disobeyed
,
he
may
reduce
them
by
force
.
All
Laws
may
be
laid
aside
,
if
such
seditious
and
treasonable
distinctions
to
withdraw
the
Subjects
obedience
be
suffered
.
Indeed
the
Doctrines
of
this
nature
were
then
frequent
discourse
in
Pulpits
and
Prints
,
That
humane
Laws
do
not
binde
the
conscience
.
There
needs
no
more
to
dissolve
all
civil
Government
and
peace
of
a
Kingdom
.
And
therefore
the
King
in
much
regret
requires
the
House
of
Peers
to
use
all
possible
diligence
to
have
the
Authour
found
out
and
punished
;
but
nothing
was
done
,
being
there
fomented
,
April
22.
The
Magazine
of
Hull
under
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
▪
command
,
the
Light
of
Israel
,
more
worth
than
ten
thousand
besides
.
The
best
assurance
to
give
them
sufficient
answer
was
,
to
seize
it
himself
into
his
own
hands
,
or
rather
to
take
view
of
what
might
be
fitting
to
remain
there
,
or
to
remove
it
for
Ireland
:
and
taking
onely
a
Guard
for
his
person
of
his
Domesticks
and
neighbour
Gentry
,
went
in
person
the
three
and
twentieth
of
April
,
but
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
the
Gates
were
shut
upon
him
,
the
Bridges
drawn
up
,
an●
from
the
Walls
appears
Sir
Iohn
,
flatly
denies
him
entrance
,
his
Reason
,
without
Breach
of
Trust
to
his
Parliament
,
and
●o
seditiously
put
his
Treason
upon
them
,
to
which
the
King
demanded
,
i●
they
had
so
directed
him
,
to
shew
their
Order
.
And
after
a
reasonable
time
of
parley
,
Hotham
having
a
thousand
in
Garison
,
excepted
against
the
greatness
of
the
Kings
Train
,
at
length
against
him
and
twenty
Horse
,
and
at
last
against
any
at
all
,
unless
by
condition
,
which
the
King
disdaining
,
Hotham
was
there
to
his
face
proclaimed
Traitour
.
And
there
being
in
the
Town
the
Duke
of
York
and
the
Prince
Electour
,
having
gone
there
the
day
before
to
visit
the
place
,
with
much
ado
and
long
consultation
ere
they
could
be
let
out
to
the
King
.
And
for
this
Treason
his
Majesty
demands
justice
of
his
Parliament
against
Sir
Iohn
,
April
24.
This
act
apprehended
to
be
high
Treason
against
the
Kings
person
,
25
Ed.
3.
&
11
H.
7.
It
was
so
certified
by
Letter
to
the
Mayor
and
Fraternity
of
Kingston
upon
Hull
,
as
a
warning
to
them
and
the
G●rison
,
not
to
adhere
to
Hotham
,
and
declare
their
allegeance
,
but
to
lay
down
their
Arms
,
and
admit
of
the
King
,
and
requiring
them
all
not
to
permit
any
part
of
the
Magazine
to
be
removed
without
the
Kings
assent
,
being
more
willing
to
enlarge
their
immunities
,
than
by
any
occasion
to
question
their
Charter
,
April
25.
And
not
being
able
to
endure
this
affront
,
he
again
sends
to
the
Parliament
,
that
the
Town
and
Magazine
be
immediately
delivered
up
to
him
,
and
exemplary
justice
upon
Hotham
,
and
tells
them
●ll
this
be
done
he
will
intend
no
other
business
whatsoever
,
for
to
be
worse
in
condition
than
the
meanest
Subject
,
not
to
enjoy
his
own
,
't
is
time
to
examine
how
he
lost
them
,
and
to
trie
all
possible
waies
by
help
of
God
,
the
Law
,
and
his
good
Subjects
,
to
recover
them
,
and
vindicate
himself
:
And
concludes
,
if
we
shall
miscarrie
herein
,
we
shall
be
the
first
Prince
of
this
Kingdom
that
hath
done
so
,
and
God
so
deal
with
us
,
as
we
continue
in
these
resolutions
.
To
which
Messages
having
no
return
,
Scouts
are
laid
to
intercept
Letters
or
Messengers
between
Hull
and
the
Houses
;
which
they
vote
to
be
such
a
Breach
of
Parliament
,
as
to
defend
it
with
all
their
lives
and
fortunes
:
and
order
,
That
the
Sheriffs
and
Iustices
of
the
peace
of
the
Counties
of
York
and
Lincoln
suppress
all
Forces
that
shall
be
raised
or
gathered
together
against
the
Town
of
Hull
,
or
to
disturb
the
peace
.
The
Bill
of
the
Militia
,
It
was
strange
for
them
to
press
the
King
herein
for
the
power
in
particular
persons
,
what
to
expect
from
an
exorbitant
legal
power
,
when
Hotham's
late
insolency
by
a
power
not
warranted
by
Law
,
dares
venture
upon
a
treasonable
disobedience
.
Besides
they
had
put
Names
out
and
in
,
altering
the
former
Ordinance
,
with
especial
provision
against
such
as
would
obey
no
Guide
but
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
as
in
particular
the
good
Lord
Mayor
of
London
,
Gurney
,
a
person
now
in
their
disfavour
,
in
whose
behalf
the
King
told
them
,
His
demeanour
hath
been
such
,
as
might
be
example
to
the
Citie
and
the
whole
Kingdom
.
This
being
thus
refused
,
they
take
to
heart
Hull
and
Hotham
's
cau●●
by
Declaration
,
votes
and
orders
therein
,
That
the
desperate
Desig●
of
Papists
occasioned
the
Parliament
to
intrust
Hull
to
Sir
John
Hotham
a
Member
of
theirs
,
of
the
same
Countie
,
of
considerable
fortune
,
and
unquestionable
approved
integritie
,
(
who
not
long
after
turned
Traitour
to
them
)
and
the
rather
there
,
because
of
former
intercepted
Letters
of
the
Lord
Digby
to
the
Queen
,
and
Sir
Lewis
Dives
.
And
that
Captain
Leg
should
have
surprized
the
Town
,
the
Earl
of
New-castle
coming
thit●er
suspitiously
,
a●d
then
the
Kings
comin●
with
force
to
surprize
the
Garison
,
and
to
deprive
Sir
John
of
his
life
,
(
which
the
Parliament
reserv'd
for
the
Gallows
.
)
All
which
being
by
the
King
a
high
Breach
of
the
Privilege
and
violation
of
Parliament
,
they
think
fit
to
clear
,
by
votin●
it
and
Hotham
justified
:
and
send
a
Committee
of
Lords
and
Commons
to
reside
there
,
for
the
better
securing
Hull
and
him
.
April
28.
It
was
no
boot
for
the
King
to
dispute
these
proceedings
,
how
unreasonable
,
how
unjust
,
yet
he
does
in
an
Answer
to
theirs
,
advise
the
Subject
to
peruse
the
Statute
11
H.
7.
cap.
1.
and
concludes
with
Mr.
Pym's
words
in
one
of
his
Speeches
,
If
the
Prerogative
of
the
King
overwhelm
the
Libertie
of
the
People
,
it
will
be
turned
into
Tyrannie
.
If
Libertie
undermine
the
Prerogative
it
will
grow
into
Anarchie
.
And
the
King
adds
of
his
own
,
We
say
,
into
confusion
.
Nay
to
add
to
the
Kings
anger
,
Hotham
is
authorized
to
issue
out
his
Warrants
to
raise
divers
of
the
Trained
Bands
in
the
County
of
York
,
and
to
march
with
their
Arms
into
Hull
,
where
being
come
,
he
disarms
them
,
and
turns
them
home
again
.
This
the
King
signifies
to
the
High
Sheriff
,
and
that
it
cannot
be
done
legally
,
but
by
the
Kings
Warrant
,
or
Writ
,
or
the
Lords
Lieutenants
,
or
Deputies
by
Commission
.
And
there
being
now
no
Lord
Lieutenant
,
and
the
former
Commission
to
Colonels
,
Captains
,
and
other
Officers
of
Trained
Bands
(
derived
from
him
)
being
void
.
And
therefore
commands
him
to
signifie
to
all
the
late
Colonels
and
Officers
,
and
to
all
Controllers
,
upon
their
Allegeance
,
not
to
muster
,
or
train
,
or
march
with
any
Trained
Bands
without
the
Kings
immediate
command
or
Writ
;
and
if
they
refuse
obedience
,
then
to
command
Posse
Comitatus
to
suppress
them
,
and
to
be
published
in
all
Churches
,
&c.
May
5.
And
the
Parliament
finding
no
other
way
to
encounter
the
King
but
by
putting
the
people
into
a
posture
of
War
,
What
Counsellours
the
King
had
at
this
time
I
finde
not
,
onely
the
Secretary
Nicholas
,
for
as
yet
his
affairs
were
but
hatching
at
York
,
the
Parliament
having
spun
out
their
business
with
humble
and
specious
shews
,
which
amazed
most
men
into
some
hopes
of
good
effects
:
those
that
could
more
narrowly
pry
into
their
actions
,
and
but
Neuters
,
were
soon
seized
,
and
presently
questioned
,
especially
if
he
appeared
a
publick
person
of
estate
or
interest
.
Amongst
whom
Sir
Thomas
Gardner
Recorder
of
London
for
six
years
last
past
,
was
now
impeached
upon
Articles
drawn
from
Anno
1638.
For
advising
the
Mayor
Sir
Maurice
Abbot
,
and
Common
Council
,
to
pay
the
Tax
of
Ship-money
,
and
to
levie
the
Loan-money
,
for
raising
three
thousand
of
the
Trained
Bands
for
the
Kings
service
in
his
Expedition
then
against
his
good
Subjects
of
Scotland
.
That
in
1639.
he
advised
the
Mayor
Sir
Henry
Garraway
,
and
Common
Council
,
to
impress
,
Clothe
and
Conduct
,
two
hundred
Citizens
to
serve
in
the
said
War
against
Scotland
.
That
he
prevented
the
Citie
Petition
to
the
King
against
certain
illegal
Taxes
and
Levies
.
That
in
May
1640.
he
perswaded
them
to
lend
to
the
King
ten
thousand
pounds
for
that
War
against
his
good
Subjects
of
Scotland
.
And
prevented
sundry
intendments
of
thousands
of
the
Citie
(
in
December
last
)
to
petition
the
House
of
Commons
not
to
be
diverted
in
their
just
way
of
proceedings
.
That
in
January
last
,
he
crossed
the
Order
of
the
Commons
House
,
and
the
Citie
election
of
the
Committee
for
the
Militia
.
And
advised
two
scandalous
Petitions
from
the
Citie
to
the
King
,
and
to
the
Parliament
,
viz.
that
the
ordering
of
the
Citie
Arms
was
annexed
to
the
Majoraltie
,
and
if
otherwise
conferred
upon
others
,
it
would
reflect
upon
this
Custome
,
which
every
Free-man
was
bound
to
maintain
.
And
these
were
the
high
crimes
,
for
which
they
endeavour
to
hang
him
,
but
he
was
carefull
therein
,
and
got
to
the
King
,
May
5.
Upon
several
Summons
the
County
of
York
had
meetings
,
the
Parliament
Committee
being
there
,
over-counselling
the
Free-holders
in
private
,
prevailed
with
some
of
them
by
Protestation
,
to
oppose
the
Knights
and
Gentry
,
who
were
willing
to
raise
a
Guard
for
the
King
.
And
the
Parliament
declaring
,
that
it
is
against
the
Laws
that
any
of
his
Subjects
should
attend
him
at
his
pleasure
,
but
such
as
are
bound
to
it
by
special
service
;
and
that
such
as
do
,
are
disturbers
of
the
peace
;
and
command
the
Sheriff
to
oppose
any
such
with
the
power
of
the
Countie
,
and
all
people
whatsoever
to
assist
them
herein
,
May
17.
In
what
miserable
condition
the
people
of
the
Kingdom
were
reduced
unto
;
no
publick
Officer
knew
how
to
command
,
or
Subject
how
or
whom
to
obey
,
so
differing
were
their
duties
,
depending
on
several
authorities
;
thus
distinct
onely
,
those
for
the
King
directly
in
love
and
duty
;
for
the
other
,
in
fear
or
gain
;
and
so
wrought
upon
,
gave
the
advantage
on
the
Parliaments
part
;
whereas
the
the
Kings
assistance
was
purchased
out
of
the
fire
of
faithfull
affections
:
yet
all
ways
and
means
of
Prerogative
were
used
,
as
now
,
for
the
King
to
adjourn
the
next
Term
to
York
,
which
the
Parliament
vote
illegal
,
and
order
that
the
Lord
Keeper
Littleton
issue
out
no
Writs
,
or
seal
any
Proclamations
to
that
end
,
May
17.
And
now
Designs
being
ripened
into
action
,
the
people
are
called
upon
,
and
invited
to
a
belief
of
the
Parliaments
just
proceedings
,
and
the
Kings
mis-actions
,
being
guided
by
a
malignant
party
,
summed
up
into
a
very
large
Declaration
of
the
nineteenth
of
May
,
ripping
up
all
their
former
complaints
and
grievances
from
the
first
day
of
this
Parliament
to
the
date
hereof
,
in
effect
the
very
Exceptions
and
Repetitions
formerly
mentioned
and
controverted
between
the
King
and
them
;
even
from
the
first
dispute
for
the
Militia
,
the
misprision
of
Kimbolton
and
the
five
Members
,
Remembering
the
intended
War
against
Scotland
,
being
a
Design
(
they
say
)
to
alter
Religion
by
th●se
wicked
Councils
of
the
King
,
from
which
God
did
deliver
us
,
never
to
be
forgotten
.
That
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
hath
been
countenanced
by
evil
counsel
about
the
King
.
The
Proclamation
whereby
they
were
declared
Traitours
was
so
long
with-held
,
as
to
the
second
of
Ianuary
,
though
the
Rebellion
brake
forth
in
October
before
,
and
then
but
fourty
Copies
appointed
to
be
printed
,
nor
any
of
them
to
be
published
without
the
Kings
pleasure
signified
,
and
so
but
a
few
onely
could
take
notice
thereof
;
but
the
proceedings
against
the
Scots
were
quick
and
sharp
,
forthwith
by
Proclamations
dispersed
throughout
all
the
Kingdom
,
with
publick
Prayers
and
Execrations
.
But
to
repeat
the
particulars
,
they
are
but
the
same
said
over
again
.
The
King
calls
it
a
Book
,
and
so
for
the
bulk
it
may
well
be
intituled
:
and
to
answer
each
particular
must
needs
be
very
tedious
,
as
himself
professes
.
His
small
malignant
Iunto
Council
(
as
the
Parliament
calls
them
)
to
replie
to
their
numbers
of
several
Committees
in
these
proceedings
.
But
the
King
being
never
weary
of
any
of
any
pains
to
undeceive
his
people
of
these
mischievous
infusions
,
daily
instilled
to
corrupt
their
loyalty
,
gives
them
answer
the
next
day
after
,
the
twentieth
of
May
,
in
effect
what
he
had
said
as
before
recited
in
their
due
time
and
place
.
The
Parliaments
complaints
were
always
forced
.
The
Kings
answers
more
ingenious
and
natural
in
the
opinion
of
indifferent
observers
.
The
Parliaments
onely
to
amuze
the
people
,
and
to
steal
away
their
allegeance
and
duty
to
themselves
;
and
otherwise
it
had
been
but
loss
of
time
and
business
to
answer
or
to
reply
.
And
at
length
,
though
penned
on
both
sides
with
wit
and
art
,
the
wiser
sort
of
the
Subjects
,
whom
it
most
concerned
,
were
astonished
at
the
reading
of
either
.
But
indeed
,
as
to
the
Kings
connivence
at
,
or
want
of
zeal
against
the
Rebellion
of
Ireland
,
so
often
hinted
,
and
now
put
home
upon
the
Kings
score
.
He
answers
,
That
he
then
being
in
Scotland
,
immediately
recommended
the
care
of
the
business
to
the
Parliament
here
,
after
he
had
●itted
Supplies
thither
from
Scotland
,
and
after
his
return
hither
,
he
observed
such
forms
for
that
service
,
as
his
Council
in
Ireland
did
advise
,
they
desiring
the
Proclamation
no
sooner
,
nor
so
many
by
twenty
,
to
be
by
him
signed
,
which
he
did
,
and
printed
them
for
haste
,
and
sent
them
over
,
which
divers
of
the
Members
of
both
Houses
here
well
know
,
who
are
the
more
to
blame
,
to
suffer
such
an
envious
aspersion
upon
the
King
,
when
themselves
could
satisfie
the
action
.
And
wishes
,
that
they
could
with
a●
good
a
conscience
call
God
to
witness
,
that
all
their
counsels
and
endeavours
have
been
free
from
private
aims
,
personal
respects
,
or
passions
whatsoever
,
as
he
hath
done
and
does
.
And
was
it
not
time
for
our
Brethren
of
Scotland
to
put
in
their
Sickle
into
our
Harvest
?
besides
their
being
invited
,
The
King
had
written
a
Letter
to
his
Scotish
privy
Council
there
,
of
the
State
of
his
affairs
here
;
Declaring
and
clearing
such
imputations
,
to
be
popishly
affected
,
to
be
guilty
of
the
bloudshed
in
Ireland
,
to
bring
in
foreign
Forces
;
Wherein
he
calls
God
to
witness
,
he
is
falsly
aspersed
.
And
who
ever
hereafter
shall
distrust
this
his
Declaration
,
the
fault
is
in
the
malignitie
of
their
rebellious
humours
,
and
no
ways
deserved
by
him
.
This
so
wrought
upon
the
hearts
of
the
Scots
for
that
time
,
that
(
I
know
not
how
)
such
a
Petition
was
framed
by
the
Nobility
and
people
of
the
whole
Nation
,
and
presented
to
the
Council
,
as
more
could
not
be
required
from
the
most
faithfull
and
indulgent
Subject
,
humbly
shewing
in
effect
;
That
to
call
in
question
the
Kings
royal
zeal
and
resolution
of
preserving
the
Religion
,
Laws
,
May
20.
A
man
would
be
amazed
to
finde
other
effects
hereafter
,
of
this
most
serious
Protestation
,
which
in
a
word
came
to
this
end
,
they
sold
this
their
dread
Sovereign
Lord
and
King
to
the
death
and
execution
,
for
a
piece
of
money
.
The
Parliament
hear
of
this
,
And
do
in
like
manner
with
brotherly
reciprocal
affections
,
acknowledg
the
care
and
zeal
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
to
keep
a
right
und●rstanding
betwixt
the
two
Nations
,
as
both
the
Parliaments
have
avowed
to
each
other
.
And
,
although
they
neither
will
nor
should
meddle
with
publick
actions
of
any
other
Kingdom
,
(
but
as
they
are
called
)
yet
since
the
Parliament
of
England
have
drawn
the
former
practices
of
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
into
example
of
Declaration
,
they
humbly
desire
the
King
to
hearken
to
his
greatest
,
his
best
,
and
most
unparalleld
Council
.
And
utterly
disswade
the
King
from
any
personal
journey
into
Ireland
,
and
that
a
Mediation
may
be
at
home
,
ere
the
wound
be
wider
,
or
the
breach
deeper
.
To
which
end
they
have
sent
with
this
Message
,
the
E.
Loudon
Chancellour
of
Scotland
,
who
will
give
a
more
full
declaration
of
their
minde
and
desires
;
which
in
fine
came
out
to
be
A
large
Manifestation
of
their
true
and
heartie
affection
to
the
Parliament
of
England
,
protesting
to
do
nothing
contrary
to
them
in
their
Privileges
,
May
28.
Nay
after
all
this
,
the
old
accustomed
Rabble
meet
at
Edinburgh
,
and
hearing
of
the
late
Letters
from
the
King
,
with
the
petitionary
Answer
,
and
the
late
Message
from
the
Council
to
the
King
by
the
Lord
Loudon
,
and
finding
the
affairs
of
England
likely
to
bring
Grist
to
their
Mill
,
these
Multitudes
(
I
say
)
being
as
they
style
themselves
,
The
intire
bodie
of
the
Kingdom
,
petition
,
or
rather
threaten
the
Kings
privy
Council
there
,
not
to
meddle
with
any
verbal
or
real
ingagement
for
the
King
against
the
Parliament
of
England
.
And
so
from
that
time
forward
we
finde
them
covenanting
to
the
destructive
conclusion
,
as
hereafter
follows
.
Upon
all
these
Scotish
passages
,
the
Parliament
of
England
do
Protest
,
That
those
sufferings
,
expressed
in
those
Papers
betwixt
his
Majestie
and
the
Parliament
,
cannot
be
imputed
to
any
actions
of
ours
,
who
endeavoured
with
all
fidelitie
,
the
happiness
of
his
Majestie
,
labouring
to
take
the
blame
from
the
King
,
and
to
lay
it
on
his
evil
Councils
.
And
as
touching
the
Petition
▪
we
,
with
much
contentment
and
thankfulness
,
observe
the
faithfulness
and
good
affection
of
our
dear
Brethren
of
Scotland
,
to
prevent
all
Iealousies
so
timely
expressed
to
the
Lords
of
the
Council
;
and
we
shall
never
cease
to
answer
their
great
care
with
the
like
diligent
endeavours
,
to
promote
the
honour
,
wealth
,
and
happiness
of
that
Nation
,
and
to
preserve
the
unitie
so
strongly
fortified
by
mutual
interest
and
affections
on
both
sides
.
And
desire
the
English
Commissioners
to
assure
the
Scots
Commissioners
,
how
heartily
and
joyfully
we
imbrace
their
kindness
manifested
in
that
Petition
;
Hoping
that
this
constant
and
inviolable
amitie
between
us
and
them
,
will
prove
very
usefull
for
the
advantage
and
securitie
of
both
;
which
it
did
for
a
time
,
and
ruine
to
both
hereafter
.
In
what
a
miserable
condition
is
the
Kingdom
,
when
King
and
Parliament
are
so
divided
;
What
not
one
wise
man
amongst
them
?
Yes
truly
,
the
Earl
of
Bristol
had
a
large
sense
thereof
,
and
in
this
strait
he
moves
for
an
Accommodation
;
and
states
the
case
to
the
Lords
:
The
King
offers
(
says
he
)
to
concur
with
the
Parliament
in
the
setling
of
our
Liberties
,
That
the
Rule
of
his
Government
shall
be
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
offers
a
more
large
and
general
Pardon
,
than
by
any
his
Predecessours
.
And
truly
(
my
Lords
)
this
is
all
that
ever
was
pretended
unto
by
us
.
We
on
the
other
side
profess
,
to
make
his
Majestie
a
glorious
King
,
to
endeavour
to
support
his
Dignitie
,
and
to
pay
unto
him
dutie
and
obedience
,
which
we
by
our
Allegeance
,
several
Oaths
,
and
late
Protestation
ow
unto
him
,
and
to
maintain
all
his
just
Regalities
and
Prerogatives
,
which
may
be
conceived
is
as
much
as
his
Majestie
will
expect
from
us
.
What
then
is
wanting
to
give
to
either
mutual
satisfaction
?
The
greatest
difficultie
may
be
,
how
that
which
shall
be
agreed
upon
may
be
secured
.
It
is
commonly
the
last
point
in
Treaties
betwixt
Princes
,
and
of
the
greatest
niceness
,
much
more
between
a
King
and
his
Subjects
,
the
chiefest
difficultie
of
Accommodation
;
for
it
is
much
easier
to
compose
Differences
arising
from
Reasons
,
(
yea
from
wrongs
)
than
it
is
to
satisfie
Iealousies
,
which
arising
out
of
diffidence
and
distrust
,
grow
,
and
are
varied
upon
every
occasion
;
nay
,
already
increased
to
that
height
,
and
the
mutual
replies
to
those
direct
terms
of
opposition
,
that
if
we
make
not
a
present
stop
,
it
is
to
be
feared
,
speedily
to
pass
beyond
verbal
contestation
.
In
some
Answers
,
it
is
spoken
,
as
in
fear
of
a
Civil
War
;
a
word
of
horrour
to
such
as
have
seen
those
unexpressible
calamities
,
witness
Germany
,
the
most
flourishing
Countrey
in
Europe
,
now
reduced
to
monstrous
miserie
.
Of
which
we
had
lately
a
costly
Example
;
for
in
these
unhappy
troubles
betwixt
us
and
Scotland
,
after
there
was
a
stop
from
acts
of
hostilitie
,
a
desire
of
peace
,
and
the
Articles
propounded
,
yet
the
keeping
of
those
Armies
,
whilest
the
Treatie
was
on
foot
at
Rippon
,
and
after
at
London
,
cost
this
Kingdom
no
less
than
a
million
of
pounds
.
Then
he
proposes
the
way
.
A
select
Committee
of
Parliament
,
truly
to
state
the
matters
in
difference
,
with
the
most
probable
ways
of
reconciling
them
.
Secondly
,
to
descend
into
the
particulars
,
which
may
be
expected
,
either
in
point
of
supporting
the
King
,
or
relieving
his
people
.
And
lastly
,
how
these
conditions
agreed
upon
may
be
secured
.
Then
he
sums
up
the
present
unhappy
estate
,
which
needs
relief
and
remedy
.
The
deplorable
estate
of
Ireland
,
the
Debts
and
Necessities
of
the
Crown
,
the
Distractions
likely
to
produce
Confusion
of
Religion
,
most
dangerous
and
destructive
to
a
State
.
Besides
those
publick
Calamities
,
to
consider
the
distracted
condition
of
every
one
of
us
,
under
the
different
commands
of
the
King
,
and
of
the
Parliament
;
no
caution
can
promise
any
safetie
inconsistent
to
obedience
.
The
Parliament
command
all
persons
to
obey
their
Ordinance
,
as
the
Fundamental
Laws
:
The
King
declares
it
to
be
contrary
,
and
commands
us
upon
our
Allegeance
not
to
obey
it
,
and
unto
contrary
commands
Conformitie
cannot
be
submitted
,
but
by
Fasting
and
Prayer
,
to
reduce
both
parties
to
Reason
.
But
for
what
was
done
at
York
in
reference
to
a
Guard
of
Horse
for
the
Kings
person
,
the
Parliament
vote
as
a
preparation
for
War
against
the
Parliament
,
a
Breach
of
the
Trust
reposed
in
him
by
his
people
,
contrary
to
his
Oath
,
and
tending
to
the
dissolution
of
his
Government
,
and
all
such
as
serve
him
there
are
Traitours
to
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
11
Rich.
2.
&
1
H.
4.
Then
comes
out
another
larger
Declaration
or
third
Remonstrance
of
all
the
Kings
mis-actions
,
1.
That
they
have
an
absolute
power
of
declaring
the
Law
,
and
that
whatsoever
they
declare
to
be
so
,
ought
not
to
be
questioned
by
the
King
or
any
Subject
.
So
then
in
consequence
,
all
right
and
safety
of
the
King
and
his
people
,
must
depend
upon
their
pleasure
.
2.
That
no
Presidents
can
be
Limits
to
bound
their
proceedings
.
Then
may
they
do
what
they
please
.
3.
That
a
Parliament
may
dispose
of
any
thing
wherein
the
King
or
Subject
hath
a
Right
for
the
publick
good
.
That
they
without
the
King
are
this
Parliament
,
and
Iudg
of
this
publick
good
,
and
that
his
consent
is
not
necessary
.
Then
the
Life
and
Liberties
of
the
Subject
,
and
all
the
good
Laws
made
for
the
security
of
them
,
may
be
disposed
of
,
and
repealed
by
the
major
part
of
both
Houses
at
any
time
present
,
and
by
any
ways
or
means
procured
so
to
be
,
and
the
King
hath
no
power
to
protect
the
people
.
4.
That
no
Member
of
either
House
ought
to
be
troubled
or
meddled
with
for
Treason
,
Felonie
,
or
any
other
Crime
,
without
the
cause
first
brought
before
the
Parliament
,
that
they
may
judg
of
the
Fact
,
and
their
leave
obtained
to
proceed
.
5.
That
the
sovereign
power
resides
in
both
Houses
,
and
that
the
King
hath
no
Negative
Voice
.
Then
the
King
must
be
subject
to
their
commands
.
6.
That
the
levying
of
Forces
against
the
personal
commands
of
the
King
(
though
accompanied
with
his
presence
)
is
not
levying
War
against
the
King
.
But
the
levying
of
War
against
his
Laws
and
Authority
(
which
they
have
power
onely
to
declare
and
signifie
)
though
not
against
his
person
,
is
levying
of
War
against
the
King
.
7.
That
Treason
cannot
be
committed
against
his
person
,
otherwise
than
as
he
is
intrusted
with
the
Kingdom
,
and
discharging
that
trust
,
and
that
they
have
a
power
to
judg
whether
he
have
discharged
this
trust
or
no.
8.
That
they
may
dispose
of
the
King
when
they
will
,
and
are
not
to
blame
for
so
doing
.
Certainly
the
Duke
of
Venice
is
of
more
power
than
such
a
Monarch
.
But
as
large
as
that
was
,
it
was
not
long
ere
the
King
returns
his
Answer
to
this
Book
,
and
we
may
be
excused
for
the
length
thereof
,
which
necessarily
is
required
to
their
particulars
.
And
to
which
I
must
refer
the
Reader
;
being
on
both
parts
as
much
,
and
no
more
,
than
the
Reader
may
finde
in
the
daily
Transactions
observed
in
this
History
,
heretofore
set
down
,
and
which
hereafter
follow
.
But
to
this
Answer
of
the
King
,
we
meet
with
no
Reply
untill
the
second
of
November
next
following
,
which
the
Authour
styles
A
Treatise
(
or
rather
a
Tome
)
and
that
he
doubts
not
,
but
he
shall
therein
give
ample
satisfaction
to
the
Reader
.
By
which
we
suspect
it
Apocrypha
.
To
which
the
King
never
vouchsafed
any
Rejoinder
.
But
the
Parliament
,
in
reference
to
their
power
and
authority
,
ordain
,
That
all
High
Sheriffs
,
Iustices
,
&c.
within
an
hundred
and
fifty
miles
of
the
Citie
of
York
to
make
stay
of
all
Arms
and
Ammunition
carrying
to
York
,
and
the
persons
so
conveying
to
be
apprehended
,
&c.
Another
also
they
ordain
,
That
all
Sheriffs
within
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
and
the
Dominion
of
Wales
,
shall
,
by
the
power
of
the
Counties
,
suppress
all
Forces
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
coming
together
by
the
Kings
Commission
or
Warrant
,
and
all
people
of
what
rank
soever
,
are
to
be
aiding
to
their
suppression
;
and
these
to
be
published
in
all
Market
Towns
and
Churches
,
May
28.
The
King
proclames
as
much
against
the
Parliament
,
Forbidding
all
his
people
belonging
to
the
Trained
Bands
or
Militia
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
obey
any
Order
or
Ordinance
of
any
of
the
Houses
,
according
to
a
Statute
7
Ed.
1.
And
the
same
day
requires
all
the
Ministers
,
Free-holders
,
Farmers
,
and
substantial
Copy-holders
of
the
Countie
of
York
,
to
meet
at
Heyworth
Moor
,
near
York
,
upon
Friday
Whitsun
week
,
by
nine
in
the
morning
.
To
the
Sheriff
of
the
Countie
of
York
,
May
28.
Which
the
Parliament
declare
to
be
against
Law
,
and
of
none
effect
,
and
command
all
people
to
disobey
it
,
for
so
doing
the
Parliament
will
protect
them
.
And
because
divers
Members
of
the
Commons
were
ou●
of
sight
,
and
drooping
after
the
King
,
the
House
commands
their
personal
appearance
by
the
sixteenth
day
of
this
instant
June
,
upon
pain
of
an
hundred
pounds
to
be
disposed
of
to
the
Wars
of
Ireland
,
excepting
such
Members
in
imploiments
for
the
Parliament
,
June
2.
To
prevent
him
of
the
sinews
of
War
(
Money
)
for
which
the
Crown●jewels
with
the
Queen
in
Holland
are
pawned
at
Amsterdam
,
and
other
places
beyond
Seas
.
The
Parliament
therefore
(
mentioning
the
intent
to
make
War
against
them
)
do
order
,
That
whosoever
hath
or
shall
pay
,
le●d
,
send
,
or
bring
any
money
in
specie
into
this
Kingdom
,
for
or
upon
those
Iewels
,
or
accept
of
any
Bill
thereafter
,
shall
be
an
Enemie
to
the
State
.
And
the
same
day
they
vote
their
Frame
of
nineteen
Propositions
,
which
are
forwith
sent
to
the
King
,
and
truly
of
the
first
magnitude
that
ever
any
Subjects
demanded
;
and
yet
they
must
be
accompanied
with
an
humble
Petition
of
his
faithfull
Subjects
,
having
nothing
(
they
say
)
in
their
thoughts
and
desires
more
precious
and
of
higher
esteem
,
next
to
their
immediate
service
of
God
,
than
their
just
and
faithfull
performance
of
their
dutie
to
his
Majestie
and
the
Kingdom
,
with
honour
,
peace
,
and
happiness
.
The
Propositions
.
1.
That
all
the
Kings
privie
Council
,
great
Officers
,
and
ministers
of
State
,
may
be
put
out
,
excepting
such
as
the
Parliament
shall
approve
,
and
to
assign
them
an
Oath
.
2.
That
all
affairs
of
State
be
managed
by
the
Parliament
,
except
such
matters
as
are
transferred
by
them
to
the
privie
Council
,
and
to
be
concluded
by
the
major
part
of
the
Nobilitie
,
under
their
hands
:
the
full
number
not
to
exceed
five
and
twentie
,
nor
under
fifteen
;
and
if
any
place
fall
void
in
the
intervall
of
Parliament
,
then
the
major
part
of
the
Council
to
chuse
one
to
be
confirmed
at
the
next
Session
of
Parliament
.
3.
That
all
the
great
Officers
of
the
Kingdom
shall
be
chosen
with
approbation
of
Parliament
,
and
in
the
intervall
,
&c.
before
said
.
4.
The
Government
and
Education
of
the
Kings
Children
,
by
Parliament
,
&c.
ut
supra
.
5.
Their
Mariages
to
be
treated
and
concluded
by
Parliament
,
&c.
6.
The
Laws
against
Papists
,
Priests
,
and
others
,
be
executed
without
Toleration
or
Dispensation
,
except
by
Parliament
.
7.
No
popish
Lord
or
Peer
to
have
Vote
in
Parliament
,
their
Children
to
be
educated
in
the
Protestant
Faith
.
8.
To
reform
Church-government
as
the
Parliament
shall
advise
.
9.
To
setle
the
Militia
as
the
Parliament
have
ordered
,
and
for
the
King
to
recall
all
his
Declarations
published
against
their
Ordinances
therein
.
10.
All
privie
Counsellours
and
Iudges
to
take
Oath
for
maintenance
of
the
Petition
of
Right
,
and
other
Statutes
which
shall
be
made
this
Parliament
,
&c.
11.
All
Officers
placed
by
Parliament
to
hold
their
places
quam
diu
bene
se
gesserint
.
12.
All
Members
of
Parliament
put
out
during
this
time
be
restored
again
.
13.
The
Iustice
of
Parliament
to
pass
upon
all
Delinquents
,
and
they
to
appear
or
abide
their
Censure
.
14.
The
general
Pardon
to
pass
with
Exceptions
,
as
the
Parliament
shall
advise
.
15.
All
Forts
and
Castles
of
the
Kingdom
to
be
disposed
of
by
Parliament
,
ut
supra
.
16.
The
King
to
discharge
all
his
Guard
and
Forces
now
in
being
,
and
not
to
raise
any
other
,
but
in
case
of
actual
Rebellion
.
17.
The
King
to
enter
strict
Alliance
with
all
reformed
States
,
for
their
Assistance
to
recover
the
Rights
of
his
royal
Sister
and
her
princely
Issue
,
to
those
Dignities
and
Dominions
which
belong
unto
them
.
18.
To
clear
the
Lord
Kimbolton
and
the
five
Members
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
19.
No
Peer
hereafter
to
be
made
shall
sit
in
Parliament
without
their
consent
.
And
these
Articles
being
confirmed
,
the
Parliament
engage
,
to
make
him
a
happie
Prince
,
June
2.
These
were
the
Propositions
,
and
how
unreasonable
,
may
be
seen
by
the
Kings
resentment
of
them
,
and
others
such
like
after
,
which
drew
from
him
the
consideration
expressed
by
himself
in
these
words
.
Although
(
says
the
King
)
there
be
manie
things
they
demand
;
Eik
.
Bas.
c.
11.
upon
the
19.
yet
,
if
these
be
all
,
I
am
glad
to
see
at
what
price
they
set
mine
own
safetie
,
and
my
peoples
peace
;
which
I
cannot
think
I
buy
at
too
dear
a
rate
,
Some
things
here
propounded
to
me
,
have
been
offered
by
me
;
others
are
easily
granted
;
the
rest
(
I
think
)
ought
not
to
be
obtruded
upon
me
,
with
the
point
of
the
Sword
;
nor
urged
with
the
injuries
of
a
War
;
when
I
have
already
declared
that
I
cannot
yield
to
them
,
without
viola●ing
my
Conscience
.
●t
is
strange
,
there
can
be
no
method
of
peace
,
but
by
making
War
upon
my
Soul
.
Here
are
many
things
required
of
me
,
but
I
see
nothing
offered
to
me
,
by
the
way
of
gratefull
exchange
of
Honour
;
or
any
requital
for
those
favours
,
I
have
,
or
can
yet
grant
them
.
This
Honour
they
do
me
,
to
put
me
on
the
giving
part
,
which
is
more
princely
and
divine
.
They
cannot
ask
more
than
I
can
give
,
may
I
but
reserve
to
my self
the
incommunicable
Iewel
of
my
Conscience
;
and
not
be
forced
to
part
with
that
,
whose
loss
nothing
can
repair
or
requite
.
Some
things
(
which
they
are
pleased
to
propound
)
seem
unreasonable
to
me
,
and
while
I
have
any
masterie
of
my
Reason
,
how
can
they
think
I
can
consent
to
them
?
Who
know
they
are
such
as
are
inconsistent
with
being
either
a
King
,
or
a
good
Christian.
My
yielding
so
much
(
as
I
have
already
)
makes
some
men
confident
I
will
denie
nothing
.
The
love
I
have
of
my
peoples
peace
,
hath
(
indeed
)
geat
influence
upon
me
;
but
the
love
of
Truth
and
inward
peace
hath
more
.
Should
I
grant
some
things
they
require
,
I
should
not
so
much
weaken
my
outward
state
of
a
King
,
as
wound
that
inward
quiet
of
my
Conscience
;
which
ought
to
be
,
is
,
and
ever
shall
be
(
by
God's
grace
)
dearer
to
me
than
my
Kingdoms
.
Some
things
which
a
King
might
approve
,
yet
in
honour
and
policie
are
at
some
time
to
be
denied
,
to
some
men
,
lest
he
should
seem
not
to
dare
to
denie
any
thing
;
and
give
too
much
encouragement
to
unreasonable
demands
or
importunities
.
But
to
binde
my self
to
a
general
and
implicite
consent
,
to
what
ever
they
shall
desire
,
or
propound
,
(
for
such
is
one
of
their
Propositions
)
were
such
a
latitude
of
blinde
obedience
,
as
never
was
expected
from
any
Free-man
;
nor
fit
to
be
required
of
any
man
,
much
less
of
a
King
by
his
own
Subjects
:
any
of
whom
he
may
possibly
exceed
,
as
much
in
wisdom
,
as
he
doth
in
place
and
power
.
This
were
as
if
Sampson
should
have
consented
,
not
onely
to
binde
his
own
hands
,
and
cut
off
his
own
hair
,
but
to
put
out
his
own
eys
,
that
the
Philistines
might
with
the
more
safetie
mock
and
abuse
him
;
which
they
chose
rather
to
do
,
than
quite
to
destroy
him
,
when
he
was
become
so
tame
an
object
,
and
fit
occasion
for
their
sport
and
scorn
.
Certainly
,
to
exclude
all
power
of
denial
,
seems
an
arrogancie
,
least
of
all
becoming
those
who
pretend
to
make
their
Addresses
in
an
humble
and
loyal
way
of
petitioning
;
who
by
that
sufficiently
confess
their
own
inferioritie
,
which
obligeth
them
to
rest
,
if
not
satisfied
,
yet
quieted
with
such
an
Answer
as
the
will
and
reason
of
their
Superiour
thinks
fit
to
give
;
who
is
acknowledged
to
have
a
freedom
and
power
of
Reason
to
consent
,
or
dissent
;
else
it
were
very
foolish
and
absurd
to
ask
,
what
another
,
having
not
libertie
to
denie
,
neither
hath
power
to
grant
.
But
if
this
be
my
Right
belonging
to
me
,
in
reason
,
as
a
man
,
and
in
honour
as
a
Sovereign
King
,
(
as
undoubtedly
it
doth
)
how
can
it
be
other
than
extreme
injurie
to
confine
my
Reason
to
a
n●●essitie
of
granting
all
they
have
a
minde
to
ask
?
whose
mindes
may
be
as
differing
from
mine
both
in
Reason
and
Honour
,
as
their
Aims
may
be
,
and
their
Qualities
are
;
which
last
God
and
the
Laws
have
sufficiently
distinguished
,
making
me
their
Sovereign
,
and
them
my
Subjects
:
whose
Propositions
may
soon
prove
violent
oppositions
,
if
once
they
gain
to
be
necessarie
Impositions
upon
the
Regal
Authoritie
.
Since
no
man
seeks
to
limit
and
confine
his
King
,
in
Reason
,
who
hath
not
a
secret
Aim
to
share
with
him
,
or
usurp
upon
him
in
power
and
dominion
.
But
they
would
have
me
trust
to
their
moderation
,
and
abandon
mine
own
discretion
;
that
so
I
might
verifie
what
representations
some
have
made
of
me
to
the
world
,
that
I
am
fitter
to
be
their
Pupil
than
their
Prince
.
Truly
I
am
not
so
confident
of
mine
own
sufficiencie
,
as
not
willingly
to
admit
the
counsel
of
others
:
but
yet
I
am
not
so
diffident
of
my self
,
as
brutishly
to
submit
to
any
mens
dictates
,
and
at
once
to
betray
the
Sovereigntie
of
Reason
in
my
soul
,
and
the
majestie
of
mine
own
Crown
to
any
of
my
Subjects
.
Least
of
all
have
I
any
ground
of
credulitie
to
induce
me
fully
to
submit
to
all
the
desires
of
those
men
,
who
will
not
admit
,
or
do
refuse
and
neglect
to
vindicate
the
freedom
of
their
own
and
others
sitting
and
voting
in
Parliament
.
Besides
,
all
men
,
that
know
them
,
know
this
,
how
young
States-men
(
the
most
part
)
of
these
propounders
are
;
so
that
,
till
experience
of
one
seven
years
hath
shewed
me
how
well
they
can
govern
themselves
,
and
so
much
power
as
is
wrested
from
me
;
I
should
be
very
foolish
indeed
,
and
unfaithfull
in
my
Trust
,
to
put
the
Reins
of
both
Reason
and
Government
,
wholly
out
of
mine
own
,
into
their
hands
;
whose
driving
is
already
too
much
like
Jehu's
;
and
whose
forwardness
to
ascend
the
Throne
of
Supremacie
portends
more
of
Phaeton
than
of
Phoebus
:
God
divert
the
Omen
,
if
it
be
his
will
.
They
may
remember
,
that
,
at
best
,
they
sit
in
Parliament
,
as
my
Subjects
,
not
my
Superiours
;
called
to
be
my
Counsellours
,
not
Dictatours
:
their
Summons
extends
to
recommend
their
Advice
,
not
to
command
my
Dutie
.
When
I
first
heard
of
Propositions
to
be
sent
me
,
I
expected
either
some
good
Laws
,
which
had
been
antiquated
by
the
course
of
time
,
or
over-laid
by
the
corruption
of
manners
,
had
been
desired
to
a
restauration
of
their
vigour
and
due
execution
;
or
some
evil
customes
preter-legal
,
and
abuses
personal
had
been
to
be
removed
:
or
some
injuries
done
by
my self
,
and
others
,
to
the
Common-weal
,
were
to
be
repaired
;
or
some
equable
offertures
were
to
be
tendred
to
me
,
wherein
the
advantages
of
my
Crown
,
being
considered
by
them
,
might
fairly
induce
m●
to
condescend
,
to
what
tended
to
my
Subjects
good
,
without
any
great
diminution
of
my self
,
whom
Nature
,
Law
,
Reason
,
and
Religion
,
binde
me
(
in
the
first
place
)
to
preserve
:
without
which
't
is
impossible
to
preserve
my
people
according
to
my
place
.
Or
(
at
least
)
I
looked
for
such
moderate
desires
of
due
Reformation
of
what
was
(
indeed
)
amiss
in
Church
and
State
,
as
might
still
preserve
the
foundation
and
essentials
of
Government
in
both
;
not
shake
and
quite
over-throw
either
of
them
,
without
any
regard
to
the
Laws
in
force
,
the
wisdom
and
pietie
of
former
Parliaments
,
the
antient
and
universal
practice
of
Christian
Churches
;
the
Rights
and
Privileges
of
particular
men
:
nor
yet
any
thing
offered
in
lieu
,
or
in
the
room
of
what
must
be
destroied
,
which
might
at
once
teach
the
good
end
of
the
others
institution
,
and
also
supplie
its
pretended
defects
,
reform
its
abuses
,
and
satisfie
sober
and
wise
men
;
not
with
soft
and
specious
words
,
pretending
zeal
and
special
pietie
,
but
with
pregnant
and
solid
Reasons
both
divine
and
humane
,
which
might
justifie
the
abruptness
and
necessitie
of
such
vast
alterations
.
But
in
all
their
Propositions
I
can
observe
little
of
these
kindes
,
or
to
these
ends
:
nothing
of
any
Laws
dis-jointed
,
which
are
to
be
restored
;
of
any
right
invaded
;
of
any
justice
to
be
un-obstructed
;
of
any
compensations
to
be
made
;
of
any
impartial
Reformation
to
be
granted
;
to
all
,
or
any
of
which
,
Reason
,
Religion
,
true
policie
,
or
any
other
humane
motives
might
induce
me
.
But
,
as
to
the
main
matters
propounded
by
them
at
any
time
,
in
which
is
either
great
noveltie
,
or
difficultie
,
I
perceive
that
what
were
formerly
looked
upon
as
Factions
in
the
State
,
and
Schisms
in
the
Church
,
and
so
punishable
by
the
Laws
,
have
now
the
confidence
,
by
vulgar
clamours
,
and
assistance
(
chiefly
)
to
demand
not
onely
Tolerations
of
themselves
,
in
their
vanitie
,
noveltie
,
and
confusion
;
but
also
Abolition
of
the
Laws
against
them
;
and
a
total
extirpation
of
that
Government
,
whose
Rights
they
have
a
minde
to
invade
.
This
,
as
to
the
main
:
other
Propositions
are
(
for
the
most
part
)
but
as
waste
paper
,
in
which
those
are
wrapped
up
,
to
present
them
somewhat
more
handsomly
.
Nor
do
I
so
much
wonder
at
the
varietie
,
and
horrible
noveltie
of
some
Propositions
(
there
being
nothing
so
monstrous
,
which
some
fancies
are
not
prone
to
long
for
.
)
This
casts
me
into
,
not
an
Admiration
,
but
,
an
Extasie
,
how
such
things
should
have
the
fortune
to
be
propounded
in
the
name
of
the
two
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
:
among
whom
,
I
am
very
confident
,
there
was
not
a
fourth
part
of
the
Members
of
either
House
,
whose
judgments
free
,
single
,
and
apart
,
did
approve
or
desire
such
destructive
changes
in
the
Government
of
the
Church
.
I
am
perswaded
there
remains
in
far
the
major
part
of
both
Houses
,
(
if
free
and
full
)
so
much
Learning
,
Reason
,
Religion
,
and
just
Moderation
,
as
to
know
how
to
sever
between
the
use
and
the
abuse
of
things
;
the
institution
,
and
the
corruption
;
the
Government
and
the
mis-government
;
the
primitive
paterns
and
the
aberrations
or
blottings
of
after
copies
.
Sure
they
could
not
all
,
upon
so
little
or
no
Reason
(
as
yet
produced
to
the
contrarie
)
so
soon
renounce
all
regard
to
the
Laws
in
force
,
to
Antiquitie
,
to
the
pietie
of
their
reforming
progenitours
,
to
the
prosperitie
of
former
times
in
this
Church
and
State
,
under
the
present
Government
of
the
Church
.
Yet
,
by
a
strange
fatalitie
,
these
men
suffer
,
either
by
their
absence
,
or
silence
,
or
negligence
,
or
supine
credulitie
(
believing
that
all
is
Gold
,
which
is
gilded
with
the
shews
of
Zeal
and
Reformation
)
their
private
dissenting
in
Iudgment
,
to
be
drawn
into
the
common
Sewer
or
stream
of
the
present
Vogue
and
humour
;
which
hath
its
chief
rise
and
abetment
from
those
popular
clamours
and
Tumults
,
which
served
to
give
life
and
strength
to
the
infinite
activitie
of
those
men
,
who
studied
,
with
all
diligence
and
policie
,
to
improve
to
their
innovating
Designs
,
the
present
Distractions
.
Such
Armies
of
Propositions
having
so
little
,
in
my
judgment
,
of
Reason
,
Iustice
,
and
Religion
on
their
side
,
as
they
had
Tumult
and
Faction
for
their
rise
,
must
not
go
alone
,
but
ever
be
back
and
seconded
,
with
Armies
of
Souldiers
:
though
the
second
should
prevail
against
my
person
,
yet
the
first
shall
never
over-come
me
,
further
than
I
see
cause
;
for
I
look
not
at
the
number
and
power
so
much
,
as
I
weigh
their
Reason
and
Iustice
.
Had
the
two
Houses
first
sued
out
their
Liverie
,
and
once
effectually
redeemed
themselves
from
the
Wardship
of
the
Tumults
,
(
which
can
be
no
other
than
the
Hounds
that
attend
the
Crie
,
and
Hollow
of
those
men
,
who
hunt
after
Factions
,
and
private
Designs
to
the
r●ine
of
Church
and
State
.
)
Did
my
judgment
tell
me
that
the
Propositions
sent
to
me
were
Results
of
the
major
part
of
their
Votes
,
who
exercise
their
freedom
,
as
well
,
as
they
have
a
Right
to
sit
in
Parliament
,
I
should
then
suspect
mine
own
judgment
,
for
not
speedily
and
fully
concurring
with
every
one
of
them
.
For
,
I
have
charitie
enough
to
think
,
there
are
wise
men
among
them
;
and
humilitie
to
think
,
that
,
as
in
some
things
I
may
want
,
so
't
is
fit
I
should
use
their
advice
,
which
is
the
end
for
which
I
called
them
to
a
Parliament
.
But
yet
I
cannot
allow
their
wisdom
such
a
compleatness
and
inerrabilitie
as
to
exclude
my self
;
since
none
of
them
hath
that
part
to
act
,
that
Trust
to
discharge
,
nor
that
Estate
and
Honour
to
preserve
as
my self
;
without
whose
Reason
concurrent
with
theirs
(
as
the
Sun's
influence
is
necessarie
in
all
Natures
productions
)
they
cannot
beget
or
bring
forth
any
one
compleat
and
authoritative
Act
of
publick
wisdom
,
which
makes
the
Laws
.
But
the
unreasonableness
of
some
Propositions
,
not
more
evident
to
me
than
this
is
,
that
they
are
not
the
joint
and
free
desires
of
those
in
their
major
number
,
who
are
of
right
to
sit
and
vote
in
Parliament
.
For
many
of
them
savour
very
strong
of
that
old
Leaven
of
Innovations
masked
under
the
name
of
Reformation
;
(
which
,
in
my
two
last
famous
Predecessour's
daies
,
heaved
at
,
and
sometimes
threatned
both
Prince
and
Parliament
.
)
But
I
am
sure
was
never
wont
so
far
to
infect
the
whole
mass
of
the
Nobilitie
a●d
Gentrie
of
this
Kingdom
;
however
it
dispersed
among
the
Vulgar
:
nor
was
it
likely
so
suddenly
to
taint
the
major
part
of
both
Houses
,
as
that
they
should
unanimously
desire
,
and
affect
so
enormous
and
dangerous
Innovations
in
Church
and
State
,
contrarie
to
their
former
education
,
practice
and
judgment
.
Not
that
I
am
ignorant
,
how
the
choice
of
many
Members
was
carried
by
much
faction
in
the
Countreys
;
some
thirsting
after
nothing
more
,
than
a
passionate
revenge
of
what
ever
displeasure
they
had
conceived
against
me
,
my
Court
,
or
the
Clergie
.
But
all
Reason
bids
me
impute
these
sudden
and
vast
desires
of
change
to
those
few
,
who
armed
themselves
with
the
many-headed
,
and
many-handed
Tumults
.
No
less
doth
Reason
,
Honour
,
and
Safetie
both
of
Church
and
State
command
me
to
chew
such
morsels
,
before
I
let
them
down
.
If
the
straitness
of
my
Conscience
will
give
me
leave
to
swallow
down
such
Camels
of
Sacrilege
and
Injustice
both
to
God
and
man
,
as
others
do
,
they
have
no
more
cause
to
quarrel
with
me
,
than
for
this
,
that
my
throat
is
not
so
wide
as
theirs
,
yet
by
Gods
help
I
am
resolved
,
that
nothing
of
pass●on
,
or
peevishness
,
or
list
to
contradict
,
or
vanitie
to
shew
my
Negative
power
,
shall
have
any
byass
upon
my
judgment
,
to
make
me
gratifie
my
will
,
by
denying
any
thing
,
which
my
Reason
and
Conscience
commands
me
not
.
Nor
on
the
other
side
,
will
I
consent
to
more
than
Reason
,
Iustice
,
Honour
,
and
Religion
perswade
me
,
to
be
for
God's
glorie
,
the
Churches
good
,
my
peoples
welfare
,
and
mine
own
peace
.
I
will
studie
to
satisfie
my
Parliament
and
my
people
;
but
I
will
never
,
for
fear
,
or
flatterie
,
gratifie
any
Faction
,
how
potent
soever
;
for
this
were
to
nourish
the
Disease
,
and
oppress
the
bodie
.
Although
many
mens
loyaltie
and
prudence
are
terrified
from
giving
me
that
free
and
faithfull
counsel
,
which
they
are
able
and
willing
to
impart
,
and
I
may
want
;
yet
none
can
hinder
me
from
craving
of
the
cou●sel
of
that
mightie
Counsellour
,
who
can
both
suggest
what
is
best
,
and
incline
my
heart
stedfastly
to
follow
it
.
It
is
now
by
these
Propositions
laid
open
to
all
men
,
that
the
Cabalists
of
their
business
,
have
with
great
cunning
reserved
themselves
untill
due
preparations
should
be
fitted
for
their
grand
Design
,
to
quarrel
with
the
King
;
for
they
having
removed
a
troublesom
Rub
in
their
way
(
the
Law
;
)
that
they
might
undermine
the
very
foundation
of
it
,
a
new
power
had
been
assumed
to
interpret
and
declare
Laws
by
extemporary
Votes
,
without
any
case
judicially
before
them
,
and
without
the
King
,
Orders
and
Ordinances
pressing
upon
the
peoples
as
Laws
.
The
next
step
,
an
upstart
Authority
without
the
King
,
to
command
the
Militia
,
the
Magazine
and
Town
of
Hull
,
and
bestrid
Hotham
in
his
bold-faced
Treason
,
with
unpresident
Invectives
against
the
Government
,
with
false
Aspersions
of
His
favouring
a
Rebellion
in
Ireland
;
that
the
King
ought
to
pas●
all
Laws
offered
by
them
to
him
,
however
his
Conscience
shall
be
unsatisfied
,
notwithstanding
the
clause
in
Law
2
H.
5.
They
do
acknowledg
there
,
That
it
is
of
the
Kings
Regalitie
to
grant
or
denie
such
of
their
Petitions
as
pleaseth
himself
.
That
the
King's
Guard
is
with
intent
to
levie
War
against
the
Parliament
,
to
render
him
odious
to
the
people
.
They
have
so
awed
his
good
Subjects
with
censures
and
imprisonments
,
that
none
dare
present
their
tenderness
of
his
sufferings
,
their
own
just
grievances
,
and
the
sense
of
the
violation
of
the
Laws
;
if
they
did
,
it
was
stifled
in
the
birth
,
and
called
Sedition
,
and
burnt
by
the
Hang-man
.
They
have
so
restrained
his
Houshold
sworn
Servants
,
seized
upon
his
Money
,
which
his
credit
had
gotten
to
buy
him
Bread
;
so
that
in
effect
they
have
blocked
him
up
in
York
.
They
have
filled
the
Peoples
ears
with
Fears
and
Jealousies
,
idle
Tales
,
false
Allarms
,
by
which
,
to
prepare
the
peoples
impressions
,
the
better
to
advance
their
Design
when
it
should
be
ripe
.
And
now
the
King
(
it
seems
)
must
be
ready
to
receive
these
humble
desires
.
Nor
do
they
tell
the
King
that
these
Propositions
are
all
.
No
,
these
are
yet
but
Preparatives
.
Some
of
these
disguised
with
mixtures
of
real
honest
things
;
others
,
specious
and
popular
;
and
some
already
granted
by
the
King
:
all
which
are
cunningly
twisted
with
those
other
things
of
their
main
Design
,
Ambition
,
and
private
Interest
,
and
so
not
easily
to
be
discerned
in
their
proper
colours
.
Not
that
the
King
fixes
this
Design
upon
all
,
and
both
Houses
,
many
absent
,
many
dissenting
;
but
professes
to
all
the
World
,
that
the
malignity
of
the
Design
(
dangerous
and
wicked
)
hath
proceeded
from
all
subtil
informations
,
mischievous
practises
,
and
evil
counsels
of
ambitious
spirits
,
dis-affected
to
God
,
Religion
,
unity
,
peace
,
and
prosperity
of
the
people
,
with
a
strong
influence
upon
the
very
actions
of
both
Houses
.
And
these
Propositions
coming
to
the
King
in
the
name
of
both
Houses
,
he
takes
the
more
not●ce
of
every
of
them
:
and
answers
to
this
effect
following
;
which
because
he
expresseth
in
the
first
person
plural
,
not
usual
heretofore
,
I
shall
so
represent
it
.
If
the
nineteen
Propositions
had
been
in
a
Tragedie
unknown
to
us
and
our
people
,
honour
,
peace
and
happiness
:
But
being
understood
,
will
rather
appear
a
Mockerie
and
a
scorn
.
And
we
unworthie
of
our
Trust
,
or
Descent
from
so
many
famous
Ancestours
,
if
we
abandon
that
power
which
enables
us
to
protect
our
people
and
Laws
,
and
so
assume
others
into
it
,
as
to
divest
our selves
of
it
,
as
if
we
were
already
vanquished
,
and
a
prisoner
,
and
the
most
unfortunate
of
our
predecessours
,
that
have
been
reduced
to
by
the
most
criminal
of
their
Subjects
.
And
though
the
Bait
laid
to
draw
us
to
it
,
the
promises
of
a
plentifull
and
unparallel'd
Revenue
,
were
reduced
from
generals
(
which
signifie
nothing
▪
to
clear
and
certain
propositions
,
would
but
resemble
Esau's
Bargain
,
to
part
with
such
Flowers
of
our
Crown
,
as
are
worth
all
the
rest
of
the
Garland
,
which
gives
us
cause
to
believe
that
the
Contrivers
of
these
had
no
intention
of
a
good
Accommodation
,
but
rather
to
widen
that
Division
which
is
by
their
fault
fallen
upon
us
both
.
It
is
asked
,
That
all
the
Lords
and
others
of
our
Privy
Council
,
and
such
(
or
all
)
great
Officers
and
Ministers
of
State
,
either
at
home
or
beyond
Sea
(
to
leave
out
no
person
or
place
,
that
our
dishonour
may
not
be
bounded
at
home
)
should
be
put
from
our
Privy
Council
,
and
from
these
Offices
and
Imployments
,
unless
by
them
approved
,
How
faithfull
soever
we
have
found
them
,
or
how
innocent
in
offending
,
the
onely
Rule
for
all
men
to
walk
by
.
But
to
this
part
of
the
Demand
we
are
willing
,
that
they
shall
take
a
larger
Oath
than
you
desire
in
your
11th
Demand
,
for
maintaining
the
whole
Law
.
That
they
shall
be
persons
of
Trust
,
and
abilities
without
exception
,
reasonable
.
And
to
be
left
to
the
justice
of
the
Law
,
upon
sufficient
charge
or
proof
against
any
of
them
.
And
that
we
have
given
you
the
best
pledg
of
the
effects
of
our
promise
,
and
the
best
securitie
for
their
dutie
,
a
Triennial
Parliament
,
to
make
them
warie
how
they
provoke
,
and
us
warie
how
we
chuse
such
,
as
may
discredit
our
Election
.
But
,
that
without
any
fault
objected
,
onely
because
some
persons
,
who
have
too
great
an
influence
on
both
Houses
,
shall
judg
them
not
affected
to
that
new
Utopia
of
Religion
and
Government
into
which
they
endeavour
to
transform
the
Kingdom
,
we
will
never
consent
to
the
displacing
of
any
of
merit
and
affection
to
us
and
the
publick
,
whom
we
have
intrusted
,
since
we
conceive
it
would
take
away
from
the
affection
of
our
service
,
the
care
of
us
,
and
the
honour
of
our
justice
.
And
we
the
more
wonder
,
that
it
should
be
asked
of
us
,
since
by
your
twelfth
Demand
,
your selves
count
it
reasonable
,
after
the
present
turn
be
served
,
that
the
Judges
and
Officers
who
are
then
placed
may
hold
them
,
Quam
diu
se
bene
gesserint
.
But
this
Demand
is
but
one
Link
of
a
good
Chain
,
or
but
the
first
Round
of
the
Ladder
,
by
which
our
just
,
ancient
,
regal
power
,
is
endeavoured
to
be
fetched
down
to
the
ground
,
not
with
the
persons
now
chosen
,
but
with
our
chusing
,
that
you
are
displeased
;
for
they
must
be
approved
by
both
Houses
.
And
of
the
two
,
if
we
would
grant
away
either
,
we
would
sooner
be
content
,
that
you
should
nominate
,
and
we
approve
;
lest
by
our
Election
we
should
hazzard
whom
we
esteemed
,
to
the
scorn
of
your
refusal
,
if
they
be
not
agreeable
to
the
passion
,
interest
or
humour
of
the
major
part
of
the
House
.
Not
to
speak
of
the
great
Factions
and
Divisions
which
this
power
would
introduce
in
the
Parliament
between
both
Houses
,
and
in
the
several
Counties
,
for
the
choice
of
persons
,
and
between
them
that
were
so
chosen
.
Nor
is
the
potion
prescribed
onely
for
once
,
for
the
curing
of
some
pressure
,
or
present
disease
,
but
for
a
Diet
to
us
and
our
posteritie
,
It
is
demanded
,
That
our
Counsellours
,
all
chief
Officers
of
Law
and
State
,
Commanders
of
Forts
and
Castles
,
and
all
Peers
hereafter
made
,
be
approved
of
by
them
from
time
to
time
;
(
and
rather
than
ever
it
should
be
left
to
the
Crown
,
to
whom
it
doth
and
shall
belong
)
if
any
place
fall
void
in
intermission
of
Parliaments
,
the
major
part
of
the
approved
Counsellours
is
to
approve
them
.
And
so
we
must
not
onely
acquit
our
Right
,
but
for
Councellours
,
we
are
restrained
in
the
number
as
in
the
persons
:
and
if
they
have
this
power
,
it
were
not
fit
we
should
be
trusted
to
chuse
those
which
were
to
be
trusted
as
much
as
we
.
It
is
demanded
,
That
such
matters
as
concern
the
publick
,
and
are
proper
for
the
high
Court
of
Parliament
,
may
be
debated
,
resolved
,
and
transacted
onely
in
Parliament
:
and
such
as
presume
to
do
to
the
contrary
,
shall
be
censured
by
Parliament
:
and
such
other
matters
of
State
as
are
proper
for
debate
with
our
Privy
Council
,
shall
be
concluded
by
such
of
our
Nobility
(
or
rather
herein
your
Nobilitie
)
and
others
,
as
shall
be
chosen
for
that
place
by
approbation
of
Parliament
:
and
that
not
publick
acts
concerning
the
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
(
proper
for
our
privie
Council
)
be
esteemed
valid
,
or
proceeding
from
royal
Authority
,
unless
it
be
done
by
consent
of
the
major
part
of
our
Council
,
attested
under
their
hands
,
Which
in
effect
being
granted
,
is
to
depose
our self
and
posteritie
.
These
being
past
,
we
may
be
waited
on
bare
headed
,
our
hand
kist
,
be
called
Majestie
,
and
the
Kings
Authoritie
declared
by
Parliament
,
may
be
still
the
style
of
your
Commands
:
We
may
have
Swords
and
Maces
born
before
us
,
and
please
our self
with
the
sight
of
a
Crown
and
Scepter
.
Nor
would
these
Twigs
flourish
when
the
Stock
were
dead
,
and
we
receive
but
the
picture
and
sign
of
a
King
.
We
were
ever
willing
our
Parliament
should
debate
such
matters
proper
for
them
,
but
not
to
extend
their
Resolutions
beyond
what
is
proper
to
them
,
and
so
by
degrees
you
draw
as
well
all
the
causes
as
all
the
faults
of
Westminster-hall
.
That
the
course
of
Law
be
not
diverted
as
was
actually
done
in
the
stop
of
the
proceedings
against
a
Riot
in
Southwark
,
by
Order
of
the
Lower
House
,
by
countenancing
such
popular
Insolencies
,
and
discountenance
to
Law
.
That
you
descend
not
to
the
leasure
of
recommending
Lectures
to
Churches
,
nor
ascend
to
the
Legislative
power
to
command
such
to
be
received
,
without
approbation
of
either
Parson
or
Bishop
:
nor
regarding
whether
they
be
Orthodox
,
Learned
,
or
Moderate
,
or
have
taken
Orders
,
and
are
not
depravers
of
the
Book
of
Common
Prayer
,
concerning
you
in
dutie
,
and
the
Common-wealth
in
consequence
,
to
be
carefull
there
.
And
that
our
Forts
may
not
be
seized
,
our
Arms
not
removed
,
our
Money
not
be
stopt
,
our
legal
Directions
not
to
be
countermanded
by
you
;
nor
such
entrance
be
made
upon
a
real
War
against
us
,
upon
pretence
of
an
imaginarie
War
against
you
,
and
a
Chimaera
of
necessitie
.
We
could
have
wished
you
had
exprest
what
matters
you
meant
as
fit
to
be
transacted
onely
in
Parliament
,
and
what
you
meant
by
onely
in
Parliament
.
You
have
been
taught
new
Doctrines
,
to
debate
what
was
never
used
within
you
walls
to
do
,
but
been
trusted
with
our
Predecessours
and
us
,
which
without
the
regal
Authoritie
,
since
there
were
Kings
of
this
Kingdom
,
were
never
transacted
.
It
therefore
concerns
us
the
more
that
you
speak
out
,
that
the
World
may
know
the
bottom
of
your
Demands
,
or
know
them
to
be
bottomless
.
What
is
more
proper
for
the
Parliament
than
the
making
of
Laws
?
but
then
you
must
admit
us
a
part
of
the
Parliament
.
You
must
not
denie
us
the
freedom
of
our
Answer
,
when
we
have
as
much
Right
to
reject
what
we
think
unreasonable
▪
as
you
have
to
propose
what
you
think
necessarie
;
nor
is
it
possible
our
Answers
either
to
Bills
or
any
other
Propositions
should
be
wholly
free
,
if
we
may
not
use
the
libertie
of
every
one
of
you
,
and
receive
advice
from
any
persons
in
which
the
manage
of
our
Vote
is
trusted
by
the
Law
to
our
own
judgment
and
conscience
,
which
how
best
to
inform
,
is
likewise
left
to
us
:
and
most
unreasonable
it
were
for
two
Estates
proposing
something
to
the
third
,
that
third
should
take
no
advice
,
but
from
those
two
that
did
propose
it
.
We
shall
ever
in
these
things
not
decline
the
advice
of
our
great
Council
,
and
shall
also
use
to
hear
willingly
the
debate
of
our
Privie
Council
,
and
they
shall
not
be
terrified
from
that
freedom
by
Votes
,
and
Brands
of
Malignants
and
Enemies
to
the
State
,
admitting
no
more
than
the
nature
of
the
business
requires
,
and
of
discoursing
with
whom
we
please
,
and
of
what
we
please
:
and
not
to
tie
our self
not
to
hear
any
more
than
twentie
five
out
of
a
King●dom
,
so
replenished
with
judicious
and
experienced
persons
in
several
kindes
;
yet
we
shall
alwaies
look
upon
their
Advices
,
as
Advices
,
not
as
Commands
or
Impositions
,
and
upon
such
persons
,
as
our
Counsellours
,
not
as
Tutours
or
Guardians
,
and
upon
our self
as
their
King
,
not
as
their
Pupil
or
Ward
.
And
it
is
not
plainly
exprest
in
the
first
part
of
the
second
Demand
,
whether
they
meant
us
so
much
as
a
single
Vote
in
these
affairs
,
and
no
more
power
than
every
one
of
the
rest
of
our
fellow
Counsellours
,
onely
leaving
to
us
(
of
all
our
ancient
power
)
a
choice
;
and
great
care
is
taken
,
that
the
Oath
which
these
men
shall
take
,
shall
be
such
in
the
framing
,
as
that
we
may
be
wholly
excluded
,
and
that
wholly
to
be
agreed
upon
by
the
Parliament
.
And
to
shew
there
is
no
more
care
taken
of
our
safetie
than
of
our
power
:
after
our
Town
and
Fort
kept
from
us
,
which
sure
your selves
will
not
denie
to
be
Treason
;
our
Arms
taken
,
and
our
Goods
sent
away
,
our
Money
stopt
,
our
Guards
are
not
onely
desired
to
be
dismissed
;
but
it
is
likewise
desired
that
we
shall
not
for
the
future
raise
any
Guards
or
Forces
,
but
in
case
of
actual
Rebellion
or
Invasion
;
whic●
if
it
had
been
Law
in
our
famous
Predecessours
,
few
of
those
Victories
which
have
made
this
Nation
famous
,
could
have
been
legally
atchieved
,
nor
could
Queen
Elizabeth
have
so
defended
her self
in
Eightie
Eight
;
and
if
no
Forces
may
be
raised
untill
Rebellions
or
Invasions
be
actual
,
they
must
no
doubt
be
effectual
and
prevalent
.
And
as
neither
care
is
taken
for
our
Rights
,
Honour
,
nor
Safetie
as
a
Prince
,
so
our
Rights
as
a
private
person
are
endeavoured
to
be
had
from
us
.
It
being
demanded
,
that
it
may
be
unlawfull
and
punishable
not
onely
to
conclude
,
(
but
even
)
to
treat
of
any
Mariage
with
any
person
for
our
own
Children
,
or
to
place
Governours
about
them
,
without
consent
of
Parliament
,
and
in
the
intermission
of
these
,
without
the
consent
of
our
good
Lords
of
our
Council
.
More
despicable
than
any
of
our
Predecessours
,
or
than
the
meaner
and
viler
of
the
lowest
of
our
Subjects
,
who
value
no
libertie
more
than
that
of
desposing
their
Children
,
from
which
we
are
asked
to
debar
our self
,
and
have
reason
the
more
to
take
it
ill
we
are
so
,
because
that
for
the
choice
of
a
Governour
for
our
Son
,
and
a
Husband
for
Daughter
,
we
conceived
we
had
reason
to
expect
your
thanks
,
and
the
increase
of
your
future
Trusts
.
We
suppose
these
Demands
by
this
time
appear
such
,
as
the
Demanders
cannot
have
such
real
fear
of
us
,
as
hath
been
long
pretended
,
they
are
too
much
in
the
style
not
onely
of
Equals
,
but
of
Conquerours
.
But
we
call
God
to
witness
,
that
as
for
our
Subjects
sakes
these
Rights
are
vested
in
us
,
so
for
their
sakes
and
our
own
,
we
are
resolved
not
to
quite
them
,
nor
to
s●bvert
the
ancient
,
equal
,
happie
,
well
poised
,
and
never
enough
commended
Constitution
of
the
Government
of
this
Kingdom
,
not
to
make
our self
of
a
King
of
England
a
Duke
of
Venice
,
and
thus
of
〈◊〉
Kingdom
a
Republick
.
There
being
three
kindes
of
Government
,
Absolute
Monarchy
,
Aristocracy
,
and
Democracy
,
and
in
all
these
their
particular
convenience●
and
inconveniences
;
the
experience
and
wisdom
of
your
Ancestours
hath
molded
this
out
of
a
mixture
of
these
with
the
conveniences
of
all
Three
,
without
the
inconveniences
of
any
One
,
as
long
as
the
Ballance
hangs
even
between
the
three
Estates
,
and
in
their
proper
Chanel
,
(
begetting
verdure
and
fertilitie
in
the
Medows
on
both
sides
)
and
then
over-flowing
of
either
on
either
side
,
raised
no
Deluge
or
Inundation
.
The
ill
of
absolute
Monarchy
,
is
Tyranny
;
the
ill
of
Aristocracie
,
is
Faction
and
Division
;
the
ills
of
Democracy
are
Tumults
,
Violence
,
and
Licenciousness
.
The
good
of
Monarchy
is
the
uniting
a
Nation
under
one
Head
,
to
resist
Invasion
from
abroad
and
Insurrection
at
home
.
The
good
of
Aristocracy
is
the
conjunction
of
Councils
in
the
ablest
persons
of
a
State
for
the
publick
benefit
.
The
good
of
Democracy
is
Libertie
,
and
the
courage
and
industrie
,
which
Libertie
begets
.
In
this
Kingdom
the
Laws
are
joyntly
made
by
a
King
,
by
a
House
of
Peers
,
and
by
a
House
of
Commons
chosen
by
the
people
,
all
having
free
Votes
and
particular
privileges
,
the
Government
of
these
Laws
are
intrusted
to
the
King
,
power
of
Treaties
of
war
and
peace
,
of
making
Peers
,
of
chusing
Officers
and
Counsellours
of
State
,
Iudges
for
Law
,
Commanders
for
Forts
and
Castles
,
giving
Commissions
for
raising
men
to
make
war
abroad
,
or
to
prevent
or
provide
against
Invasions
or
Insurrections
at
home
,
benefit
of
Confiscations
,
power
of
pardoning
,
and
some
more
of
the
like
kinde
are
placed
in
the
King
.
And
this
kinde
of
regulated
Monarchie
having
the
power
to
preserve
that
Authoritie
,
without
which
it
would
be
disabled
to
preserve
the
Laws
in
their
force
,
and
the
Subjects
in
their
Liberties
,
is
intended
to
draw
to
him
such
a
respect
and
relation
from
the
great
ones
,
as
may
hinder
the
ills
of
Division
and
Faction
,
and
such
a
fear
and
reverence
from
the
people
,
as
may
hinder
tumults
,
violence
and
licentiousness
.
Again
,
that
the
Prince
may
not
make
use
of
this
high
and
perpetual
power
,
to
the
hurt
of
those
for
whose
good
he
hath
it
,
and
make
use
of
the
name
of
publick
necessitie
for
the
gain
of
his
private
Favourites
and
Followers
,
the
House
of
Commons
(
an
excellent
Conserver
of
Libertie
,
but
never
intended
for
any
share
in
the
Government
,
or
the
chusing
of
them
that
should
govern
)
is
soly
intrusted
with
the
first
Propositions
,
concerning
the
Levies
of
Moneys
,
(
the
sinews
of
peace
and
war
)
and
the
impeaching
of
those
,
who
for
their
own
ends
have
violated
that
Law
,
which
he
is
bound
to
protect
,
and
to
the
protection
of
which
they
were
bound
to
advise
him
.
And
the
Lords
being
trusted
with
a
judicature
power
,
are
an
excellent
Skreen
or
Bank
between
the
Prince
and
people
,
to
assist
each
against
the
incroachments
of
the
other
,
and
by
just
judgment
to
preserve
that
Law
,
which
ought
to
be
the
Rule
of
every
one
of
the
Three
.
For
the
better
enabling
in
this
,
beyond
the
Example
of
any
of
our
Ancestours
,
we
were
willingly
contented
to
oblige
our self
,
both
to
call
a
Parliament
every
three
years
,
and
not
to
dissolve
it
in
fiftie
daies
,
and
for
the
present
exigent
,
the
better
to
raise
money
,
and
to
avoid
the
pressure
▪
our
people
must
have
suffered
,
by
a
long
continuance
of
so
vast
a
charge
as
two
great
Armies
,
and
for
the
greater
certaintie
of
having
sufficient
time
to
remedie
the
inconveniences
arisen
,
during
so
long
absence
of
Parliaments
,
we
yielded
up
our
Right
of
dissolving
this
Parliament
,
expecting
an
extraordinarie
moderation
from
it
for
so
unexampled
a
grace
,
and
little
looking
that
any
Malignant
party
should
have
been
encouraged
or
enabled
to
perswade
them
,
first
to
countenance
the
indignities
and
injustice
we
have
endured
,
and
then
by
a
new
way
of
satisfaction
for
what
was
taken
from
us
,
to
demand
of
us
at
once
to
confirm
what
was
so
taken
,
and
●o
give
up
almost
all
the
rest
.
And
so
concludes
.
Since
therefore
the
legal
power
in
Parliament
is
more
than
sufficient
to
restrain
the
power
of
Tyrannie
,
and
without
the
power
asked
from
us
,
we
shall
not
be
able
to
discharge
that
Trust
which
is
the
end
of
Monarchy
,
and
so
a
total
subversion
of
Laws
,
and
that
excellent
constitution
of
this
Kingdom
,
famous
and
happie
to
a
great
degree
of
envie
:
Since
to
the
power
of
punishing
which
you
have
,
if
the
power
of
preferring
be
added
,
we
shall
have
nothing
left
for
us
,
but
to
look
on
:
Since
the
incroaching
of
one
of
these
Estates
upon
the
power
of
the
other
,
is
unhappie
in
the
effects
to
all
:
Since
this
joint
Government
in
us
,
with
our
Guardian
Counsellours
,
would
return
us
despicable
at
home
and
abroad
:
Since
so
new
a
power
will
beget
Divisions
among
them
,
as
Equals
,
and
contempt
of
us
,
as
become
an
Equal
to
them
,
and
so
insolence
towards
our
people
,
so
much
their
Inferiours
:
Since
all
great
changes
are
extremely
inconvenient
,
and
beget
yet
greater
changes
,
which
beget
yet
greater
Inconveniences
:
Since
as
great
a
change
in
the
Church
must
follow
this
of
the
Kingdom
:
Since
the
second
Estate
would
follow
the
fate
of
the
first
:
and
the
like
Propositions
would
be
then
sent
to
them
as
they
now
have
joined
to
send
to
us
,
till
at
last
the
common
people
(
flattered
into
licentious
wilde
humours
)
discover
this
Arcanum
Imperii
,
that
all
this
was
done
by
them
,
but
not
for
them
,
grow
wearie
of
Iourney-work
,
set
up
for
themselves
,
and
call
Paritie
and
Indepencie
,
Liberty
;
devour
that
Estate
which
had
devoured
the
rest
;
destroy
all
Rights
,
Proprieties
,
Distinctions
of
Families
and
Merit
;
and
by
this
means
the
splendid
and
excellently
distinguished
Form
of
Government
end
in
a
dark
equal
Chaos
of
confusion
,
and
the
long
Line
of
our
many
noble
Ancestours
fall
into
a
Jack
Cade
or
a
Wat
Tyler
.
For
all
these
Reasons
,
Nolumus
Leges
Angliae
mutari
.
But
we
promise
to
be
carefull
of
preserving
the
Laws
as
concerning
●s
,
those
of
obedience
not
secure
,
when
these
of
protection
are
violated
.
And
will
search
in
this
heap
of
unreasonable
Demands
,
for
so
much
as
we
may
assent
unto
.
In
pursuance
of
which
,
we
finde
in
the
fourth
Proposition
,
(
which
would
take
from
us
all
the
Trust
we
have
)
something
to
which
we
answer
.
That
we
have
committed
the
principal
places
about
our
Children
to
persons
of
qualitie
and
pietie
,
with
regard
to
their
principles
of
Religion
,
if
otherwise
,
against
whom
the
Parliament
shall
justly
except
,
we
shall
remove
them
,
if
there
be
no
under-hand
dealing
to
seek
faults
,
to
succeed
in
their
places
.
For
the
fifth
Demand
,
we
will
not
suffer
any
share
with
us
,
in
the
power
of
Treaties
,
most
improper
for
Parliaments
,
yet
we
shall
never
propose
any
Treatie
of
Mariage
for
any
of
our
Children
,
without
regard
to
Religion
,
the
good
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
honour
of
our
Familie
.
Concerning
the
Laws
in
force
against
Jesuits
,
&c.
As
we
have
by
many
Messages
satisfied
you
,
and
by
our
Proclamations
assured
,
that
we
will
never
pardon
any
popish
Priest
,
sufficiently
expressing
in
many
cases
of
late
our
zeal
herein
.
If
you
can
finde
any
more
effectual
course
,
we
shall
give
our
consent
.
Concerning
the
Votes
of
popish
Lords
,
they
in
discretion
have
forborn
to
sit
,
and
we
are
content
,
so
long
as
they
are
not
conformable
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
▪
they
shall
not
be
admitted
to
sit
,
but
onely
to
give
Proxies
to
Protestant
Peers
.
And
as
to
a
Bill
for
Education
of
their
Children
,
we
have
always
wished
it
to
be
so
,
and
incourage
you
in
it
,
and
we
will
do
it
.
The
Reformation
of
Church-government
and
Liturgie
,
we
have
sufficiently
told
you
in
our
Answer
to
your
Petition
at
Hampton
Court
,
Decemb.
1.
To
which
they
are
referred
.
As
also
in
our
first
Declaration
printed
by
advice
of
our
Council
,
and
our
Message
of
the
fourth
of
February
;
of
all
which
we
the
more
hoped
of
success
,
because
you
seem
now
in
this
to
desire
but
a
Reformation
,
and
not
(
as
is
frequently
preached
)
a
Destruction
of
the
present
Discipline
and
Liturgie
;
and
we
shall
take
care
for
preaching
Ministers
.
As
to
your
Bills
we
can
say
nothing
till
we
see
them
.
We
would
not
have
the
Oath
of
all
privie
Counsellours
and
Iudges
straitened
to
particular
Statutes
,
but
to
all
Statutes
of
all
Parliaments
,
and
shall
willingly
consent
,
that
an
inquirie
,
&c.
Therein
we
shall
be
most
ready
to
joyn
with
the
State
of
the
United
Provinces
,
&c.
with
our
life
and
fortune
,
if
need
require
.
It
was
not
our
fault
that
an
Act
was
not
passed
to
clear
Kimbolton
and
the
five
Members
,
but
yours
,
that
inserted
such
clauses
in
the
Preamble
and
Act
,
That
no
Member
upon
any
accusation
of
Treason
could
be
seized
,
without
consent
of
that
House
:
though
the
known
Law
be
,
That
Privilege
of
Parliament
extends
not
to
Treason
.
And
so
,
how
guiltie
soever
,
may
have
fair
leave
to
run
away
,
and
prevent
his
Trial.
And
concludes
,
conjuring
them
and
all
men
,
to
rest
satisfied
with
his
profession
and
real
intentions
with
some
particular
advises
to
them
,
which
he
often
hath
hinted
in
most
of
his
Answers
.
And
then
to
grant
his
general
pardon
,
&c.
If
such
an
Answer
as
this
proceeds
from
the
advice
and
sufficiency
of
a
few
malignant
Counsellours
about
the
King
,
when
their
nineteen
Demands
had
been
hammered
out
by
labour
and
pains
of
a
full
Committee
,
and
then
debated
several
days
after
;
we
may
rest
satisfied
that
either
the
justice
of
the
Cause
easily
carried
on
the
consideration
,
or
that
the
Parliament
party
had
the
weaker
pates
.
And
not
onely
is
the
King
thus
enforced
to
answer
those
above
,
That
he
never
intended
the
least
neglect
unto
them
in
any
former
Summons
of
the
Countie
,
his
love
excluding
none
.
And
sums
up
to
them
the
particular
Reasons
of
his
remove
from
White-hall
,
enforced
by
Tumults
as
yet
unpunished
,
and
securing
himself
here
in
their
Countie
,
on
whose
fidelitie
he
doth
relie
,
being
to
be
used
for
the
defence
of
the
orthodox
Religion
professed
by
Queen
Elizabeth
,
the
defence
of
the
Laws
,
and
the
peace
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Example
of
the
Parliament
having
made
him
to
prepare
for
a
Guard
,
so
far
from
War
,
as
it
serves
onely
to
secure
him
and
them
.
His
choice
being
of
the
prime
Gentrie
,
and
of
one
Regiment
of
his
Trained
Bands
,
never
intending
to
use
the
force
of
strangers
.
And
these
thus
armed
take
the
Oaths
of
Allegeance
and
Supremacie
.
And
intends
to
put
the
Trained
Bands
of
all
the
Kingdom
to
be
under
persons
of
Honour
and
loyaltie
to
him
and
the
Countie
.
And
all
to
protect
them
against
oppressions
and
delusive
fancies
of
such
as
presuming
upon
his
royal
Authoritie
,
pretend
by
their
Warrants
to
protect
the
people
.
He
intends
to
ease
the
Countie
of
their
Trained
Bands
and
Billet-money
.
And
shall
make
his
grace
and
bountie
to
them
answerable
to
their
best
fidelitie
and
loyaltie
.
And
now
warlike
preparations
go
on
of
both
sides
;
the
Parliament
most
forward
do
order
,
That
all
the
Deputie
Lieutenants
of
England
and
Wales
that
be
not
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
be
present
at
the
several
days
and
places
of
Training
and
Mustering
the
Counties
;
and
all
Lords
Lieutenants
are
ordered
to
dispatch
their
Warrants
and
Commissions
accordingly
,
and
that
some
Members
of
both
Houses
shall
be
sent
down
to
be
present
,
and
to
countenance
the
service
,
June
4.
Hereupon
all
the
spare
Lords
that
lookt
for
imployment
,
are
actively
busied
to
repaire
to
the
several
Counties
.
And
henceforth
Letters
and
avis●es
from
them
to
their
favourites
of
both
Houses
,
are
Posted
to
the
Parliament
,
of
their
vigilant
services
and
the
effects
,
by
wondrous
appearance
of
the
people
;
then
necessarily
requiring
the
Parliaments
Letters
and
Messages
of
thanks
to
them
and
to
the
Country
,
together
with
Letters
and
submissions
of
the
respective
officers
of
each
trained
band
to
their
right
Honourable
Lords
Lieutenants
acknowledging
their
indefatigable
diligence
herein
,
and
the
tender
of
all
their
lives
in
the
publique
service
,
which
their
Lordships
are
desired
to
commend
to
the
knowledge
of
the
supream
Council
of
the
Nation
,
who
must
publish
a
grand
Approbation
of
all
,
which
the
others
have
don
,
or
shall
do
.
Then
followes
Resolutions
upon
several
questions
.
To
provide
for
every
County
,
competent
numbers
of
orders
and
Declarations
of
the
House
of
Commons
from
time
to
time
.
That
every
Minister
,
Constable
&c.
may
have
one
of
each
.
How
they
shall
be
Printed
,
how
bundled
up
,
how
transported
,
so
that
a
wonder
it
was
how
busily
new
Officers
got
imployments
,
with
such
hurrying
and
posting
up
and
down
,
as
if
all
this
world
were
wilde
for
a
war
;
for
now
comes
out
Propositions
and
Orders
of
Parliament
,
for
bringing
in
of
Money
or
Plate
,
to
maintain
Horse
,
Horsemen
and
Arms
,
for
the
publique
peace
and
defence
of
the
King
and
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
the
tenth
of
Iune
.
All
the
Northern
Roads
be
searched
by
the
Justices
of
Peace
,
for
seizing
of
Arms
,
Ammunition
of
all
sorts
,
that
are
to
be
carried
thitherward
.
Then
comes
Intelligence
from
beyond
the
Seas
by
Letters
from
Amsterdam
,
(
pour
evitro
de
tiltre
despiou
)
though
with
zeal
and
ardour
he
professes
he
affects
the
good
cause
,
for
which
he
is
thus
treacherous
,
and
being
now
dead
I
forbear
to
record
to
memory
who
he
was
.
The
King
provides
Commissioners
of
Array
,
That
the
Kingdom
being
in
danger
of
Enemies
abroad
,
and
a
Popish
party
at
home
,
it
is
necessary
to
put
the
people
into
a
posture
of
defence
.
A
small
number
of
both
Houses
,
without
the
Kings
consent
,
or
the
opinion
of
the
Judges
,
have
attempted
by
way
of
Ordinance
to
put
in
Execution
the
power
of
the
Militia
,
dispossessing
such
of
the
Nobility
as
He
intrusted
with
the
Command
,
and
●ominated
others
of
their
own
election
,
and
this
design
of
theirs
by
a
new
way
of
Ordinance
,
without
the
Kings
consent
,
were
to
introduce
an
Arbitrary
Government
,
to
which
he
will
never
permit
.
The
King
therefore
having
by
his
Proclamation
the
seven
and
twentieth
of
May
last
,
prohibited
all
persons
upon
their
Allegeance
,
to
Muster
,
Levy
or
summon
,
without
his
consent
,
by
warrant
or
writ
from
his
great
seal
.
And
that
antiently
by
Statute
5
H.
4.
and
by
subsequent
Records
:
his
Predecessors
have
exercised
the
power
of
the
Militia
by
Commissions
of
Array
,
therefore
,
He
thinks
fit
so
to
do
,
Authorizing
you
;
or
any
three
or
more
of
you
,
to
Array
)
and
Train
his
people
,
whereof
you
the
Earl
of
Huntington
,
and
in
you●
absence
William
Earl
of
Devon
,
or
Henry
Hastings
Esq
to
be
one
:
That
for
the
present
you
cause
to
be
mustered
all
the
ancient
Trained
Bands
,
and
Freehold
Bands
of
the
County
,
and
over
them
to
appoint
Colonels
,
Captains
and
Officers
,
Issue
warrants
for
Assembling
the
people
,
for
discharge
of
that
service
;
of
all
which
He
expects
a
plenary
accompt
.
The
Commission
was
directed
to
the
Earls
of
Huntington
,
and
Devon
,
Henry
Hastings
,
(
his
son
)
Henry
Berkley
,
George
Villier●
▪
Thomas
Burton
,
Baronets
,
Henry
Skipwith
,
Iohn
Shepington
,
and
Richard
Halford
Knights
and
Baronets
;
Wolston
Dixey
,
Richard
Roberts
,
Iohn
Bole
,
Thomas
Harlop
,
Erasmus
De
la
fountain
,
and
William
Iones
,
Knights
,
Henry
Hastings
,
George
Ashley
,
and
Iohn
Hate
Esqs
;
and
to
the
Sheriff
of
Leicester-Shire
,
to
the
same
effect
as
aforesaid
,
the
twelfth
of
Ianuary
,
18
Car.
per
ipsum
Regem
.
Willis
.
The
Parliament
ponder
hereupon
,
and
after
serious
debate
,
for
it
much
concerned
;
They
resolved
upon
the
Question
,
That
this
Commission
was
against
Law
,
the
liberty
and
property
of
the
Subject
;
And
that
the
Actors
therein
,
shall
be
esteemed
disturbers
of
the
Peace
,
and
betrayers
of
the
Subjects
L●bertie
.
The
twentieth
of
January
.
The
King
goes
on
,
On
which
they
ingage
to
him
their
duty
&
Allegeance
in
the
like
answer
,
Lindsey
,
Cumberland
,
Huntington
,
Bath
,
Southampton
,
Dorset
,
Salisbury
,
Northampton
,
Devonshire
,
Cambridge
,
Bristol
,
Westmerland
,
Barkshire
,
Monmouth
,
Rivers
,
Newcastle
,
Dover
,
Carnarvan
,
Newport
,
The
Lords
of
Mowbray
,
and
Matravers
,
Willoughby
of
Ersby
,
Richard
Howard
of
Charlton
,
Newark
,
Paget
,
Chandos
,
Fawconbridge
,
Pawlet
,
Lov●lace
,
Savile
,
Coventry
,
Mohun
,
Du●smore
,
Saymour
,
Grey
of
Ruthen
,
Capel
,
Falkland
,
Master
controller
,
Secretary
Nicholas
,
the
Chancellor
of
the
Exchequer
,
Chief
Justice
Banks
.
The
King
sends
his
Letters
to
the
Lord
Mayor
,
Aldermen
and
Sheriffs
of
London
,
Commanding
them
not
to
levy
Arms
nor
raise
mony
,
upon
pret●nce
of
a
Guard
to
the
Parliament
.
But
if
they
shall
lend
money
towards
the
relief
of
Ireland
,
(
as
he
hath
don
,
however
the
mony
be
disposed
)
or
towards
the
paiment
of
his
Scots
Subjects
,
he
shall
esteem
it
an
acceptable
service
,
if
otherwise
,
he
shall
take
it
as
contempt
to
him
and
his
authority
,
and
shall
be
compelled
●o
question
their
Chart●
.
therein
.
And
publishes
a
General
Declaration
.
That
having
these
last
seven
Moneths
,
defence
of
the
King
,
deceiving
the
People
,
as
if
the
danger
were
great
and
he
consulted
therein
:
Sums
up
the
Parliaments
ridiculous
devised
fears
and
Jelousies
:
Protests
his
former
and
still
unshaken
Resolutions
for
Peace
,
for
Religion
,
for
the
Laws
and
for
the
Subjects
Liberties
;
Advising
them
not
to
contribute
their
power
and
assistance
to
ruine
Him
and
themselves
,
satisfies
them
in
all
the
causeless
and
groundless
scandalous
Rumors
and
Reputations
raised
against
his
person
and
Honour
:
And
so
excites
all
his
loving
Subjects
according
to
their
Oaths
of
Allegeance
and
Supremacy
,
their
Vow
and
Protestation
,
to
contribute
their
best
assistance
for
the
opposing
and
suppressing
of
the
Trayte●ous
attempts
,
of
such
persons
as
would
destroy
his
Person
,
Honour
and
Estate
,
and
engage
the
Kingdom
in
a
Civil
war
,
He
declaring
,
that
whoever
shall
bring
into
him
,
Money
or
Ammunition
,
Horse
or
Arms
for
his
or
the
publique
defence
,
shall
receive
8.
1.
per
cent
consideration
,
and
shall
receive
good
assurance
of
the
principal
and
interest
,
upon
his
Forest
Lands
,
Parks
and
Houses
,
better
(
he
saith
)
than
the
security
of
the
onely
name
,
Publique
faith
.
All
the
said
Lords
subsigning
to
a
Profession
,
disavowing
any
Preparations
or
Intentions
of
war
against
the
Parliament
;
but
only
endeavouring
the
firm
and
constant
Parliament
of
Religion
and
Laws
of
peace
and
prosperity
of
this
Kingdom
.
And
by
publique
Proclamation
forbids
all
Levies
of
forces
without
his
express
pleasure
,
By
the
Statute
25
of
Edw.
3.
It
is
Treason
,
to
Levy
war
against
the
King
in
his
Realm
.
It
was
the
case
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
upon
pretence
of
but
removing
some
ill
Councellors
about
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
adjudged
Treason
.
It
is
the
present
excuse
of
the
Irish
Rebels
,
for
defence
of
the
Kings
authority
and
of
his
Kingdome
.
Wat
Tyler
,
Iack
Cade
,
and
Kit
the
Tayler
,
wanted
not
such
publique
pretences
,
which
were
perhaps
just
causes
of
complaints
,
though
not
of
raising
Men.
Then
to
the
Parliaments
distinction
,
betwixt
the
Kings
person
and
his
authority
,
and
so
his
person
at
York
,
but
his
Authority
in
Parliament
.
See
Cook
,
7
Rep.
Coloins
case
.
The
Oath
of
allegeance
by
the
Common
law
,
bound
to
be
faithful
,
not
to
the
King
only
,
as
King
,
but
to
his
Person
as
King
Charles
.
When
Hugh
Spencer
caused
it
to
be
written
,
(
tempore
Edw.
)
that
Homage
and
Allegeance
was
more
by
reason
of
his
Crown
,
(
viz.
his
Kingdome
)
than
of
his
Person
,
and
if
He
can
not
be
reformed
by
sute
of
Law
,
nor
will
redress
the
evil
from
the
people
,
It
ought
to
be
removed
by
force
,
and
that
his
Liege
be
bound
to
govern
in
ayd
of
Him
and
in
default
of
him
,
for
this
he
was
condemned
by
two
Parliaments
and
banished
for
ever
.
Then
,
to
assist
the
King
,
the
people
are
bound
by
the
duty
of
their
Allegeance
to
serve
and
assist
him
at
all
seasons
when
need
requires
,
11
Hen.
7.
Cap.
18.
And
therefore
the
charges
all
his
loving
Subjects
,
from
levying
forces
(
other
then
according
to
a
late
Act
this
sessions
,
for
the
present
defence
of
England
and
Ireland
)
or
contribute
money
thereto
:
And
Proclaimes
the
Lawfulness
of
his
commissions
of
Array
issued
into
the
several
Counties
of
England
and
dominion
of
Wales
,
and
of
the
use
of
them
and
their
execution
.
And
we
may
expect
the
Parliaments
answer
to
all
.
And
first
to
the
Kings
Paper
(
as
they
call
it
)
sent
to
the
Lord
Mayor
,
Alder●men
,
and
S●eriffs
of
London
,
the
fourteenth
of
Iune
.
They
declaim
against
the
Kings
proceedings
therein
mentioned
,
To
which
the
King
replies
,
and
they
again
to
his
Commission
of
Array
,
and
he
again
to
them
,
in
such
particulars
as
becomes
to
be
a
great
Book
:
and
now
left
to
the
Lawyers
to
dispute
on
both
sides
,
and
to
which
we
refer
the
reverend
readers
.
And
now
we
enter
upon
the
war
on
both
sides
,
That
he
which
refused
to
wait
upon
him
,
was
for
ever
to
be
called
Truant
,
or
Truand
from
the
French
,
or
the
Greek
[
Trouein
]
consumere
,
quoniam
in
desidia
,
inertia
,
et
otio
tempus
conterit
,
as
we
say
Truants
,
which
fixed
upon
him
and
his
posterities
,
till
the
policy
of
state
,
to
avoid
friends
and
factions
,
suppressed
that
term
upon
pain
of
punishment
.
It
were
not
amiss
to
wish
it
so
with
us
,
if
that
could
make
us
friends
.
But
on
they
go
amain
;
The
varietie
of
Actions
of
this
present
Age
and
Government
have
been
very
remarkable
;
The
great
Ingagement
of
this
people
in
this
cause
,
began
when
the
Parliament
decl●red
their
Resolution
of
a
War
,
quickened
by
the
same
principles
in
the
main
,
which
did
actuate
that
supreme
Court
:
the
very
motions
of
a
Parliament
spirit
in
the
people
,
complying
with
every
Act
of
theirs
,
whose
Remonstrances
were
received
with
all
obsequious
respect
,
(
more
than
the
Declarations
of
the
King
)
and
both
of
them
blown
up
into
a
flame
.
This
partie
intending
to
maintain
Prerogative
,
Sovereigntie
and
power
in
the
King
,
that
other
prete●ding
to
justifie
privileges
and
Right
of
Parliament
,
and
Subjects
freedom
.
During
the
Kings
preparations
in
the
North
,
the
Parliamentarie
attempted
to
put
themselves
in
a
posture
of
War
,
which
they
called
A
Necessity
of
Defence
.
And
because
the
Ordinance
of
Militia
was
the
first
ground
of
Difference
in
shew
between
the
King
and
them
,
they
desiring
it
,
which
he
would
not
intrust
out
of
himself
,
the
Rent
being
thereby
once
made
,
a
greater
necessitie
impleaded
the
execution
of
that
power
.
Sundry
Commissions
issued
out
from
either
partie
to
divers
Commissioners
,
Lord
Lieutenants
of
several
Counties
:
And
by
the
Parliament
many
Companies
were
raised
,
and
called
The
Militia
Bands
;
a
militarie
pomp
and
appearance
of
braverie
,
well
affected
to
them
,
and
near
at
home
.
The
Commission
of
Aray
for
the
King
,
was
commanded
and
commended
to
such
other
of
his
partie
as
were
loyal
to
him
,
but
hazzarding
it
to
the
multitude
,
found
not
in
some
places
the
like
wished
for
effect
,
especially
far
off
in
the
mid-land
Counties
,
where
the
Lord
Say
had
command
for
the
Parliament
,
and
the
Lord
Chandos
for
the
●ing
,
he
was
enforced
to
flie
to
Court
,
and
to
leave
his
house
and
furniture
at
Sudeley
Castle
in
Glocestershire
,
to
the
furie
of
the
people
,
delighting
in
a
co●tumelious
revenge
and
rustick
triumph
of
the
ignoble
communal●ie
,
in
whom
not
always
the
deep
sense
of
their
own
interests
doth
purchase
this
extasie
of
passion
,
but
a
very
turning
of
the
fancie
sets
them
into
an
hurrie
.
Their
insolen●ies
now
appear
intolerable
,
by
reason
of
their
former
usual
restraint
,
which
they
now
usurping
,
pretend
freedom
to
do
what
they
list
;
and
they
were
gained
to
the
Parliament
upon
that
blinde
account
,
which
since
hath
proved
to
them
the
more
slavish
,
though
for
that
present
producing
wondrous
effects
to
that
partie
,
by
self-ingagement
of
the
common
people
,
which
the
Parliament
knew
how
to
promote
,
and
to
execute
thereafter
,
to
their
own
ends
.
Most
men
did
undoubtedly
believe
greater
hopes
of
Libertie
from
the
Parliament
than
from
the
King
,
who
called
it
Licentio●sness
;
and
this
of
the
Kings
Sovereigntie
the
Commons
intituled
to
Tyrannie
.
The
Gentrie
for
the
most
part
render
themselves
rather
Subjects
to
Princes
,
the
better
to
rule
over
the
Commons
their
vassals
.
The
Communalt●●
consisting
chiefly
of
Yeomen
,
Farmers
,
pet●y
Freeholders
,
and
others
,
men
of
manufacture
,
bred
up
sparingly
,
but
living
in
plentie
;
such
as
these
always
thwart
the
Gentrie
by
whom
they
subsist
.
Persons
of
birth
and
breeding
,
more
jovial
and
more
delicate
,
neglecting
a
confined
condition
,
endeavour
rather
to
hazzard
what
they
have
,
by
aiming
at
the
height
of
fortune
,
unto
which
their
noble
Extraction
,
wit
and
learning
doth
incite
and
stir
them
up
.
This
was
not
all
the
difference
,
Religion
diversly
professed
had
a
main
interest
.
The
eternal
Truth
unchangeable
bindes
every
soul
to
one
Law
perpetual
and
constant
;
this
therefore
doth
implead
the
necessitie
of
external
privileges
in
the
professour
,
which
though
not
to
destroy
the
Kingdoms
of
the
world
,
nor
to
usurp
a
greater
liberty
than
humane
Laws
will
●asily
grant
,
and
hath
in
its
nature
an
irreconcileable
enmitie
against
arbitrar●e
Government
,
in
such
commands
as
they
conceive
not
justly
put
upon
them
,
and
out
of
which
they
are
studious
to
free
themselves
,
when
the
felicitie
of
that
time
shall
offer
the
means
,
and
as
they
thought
it
now
,
a
lawfull
call
by
power
of
Parliament
.
To
their
advantage
there
was
raised
a
practical
Ministerie
,
captivating
vulgar
capacities
to
applie
themselves
more
fitly
to
their
own
purposes
;
for
the
present
,
accounting
all
order
and
decencie
in
Church
and
State
,
to
be
Innovations
upon
the
Consciences
and
purses
of
the
people
;
and
yet
even
the
common
natural
Subject
not
thus
deluded
,
did
come
from
the
farthest
parts
to
serve
under
their
Sovereign
,
by
the
light
of
loyaltie
not
to
war
against
that
Authoritie
.
And
yet
after
some
strugling
that
the
King
had
gotten
a
defensive
Armie
,
and
his
cause
calling
for
some
under-hand
assistance
of
his
neighbour
Friends
,
then
the
Parliament
contract
a
League
with
the
Scots
,
pleasing
them
with
the
hopes
of
a
through
Scotish
Presbyterian
Reformation
of
Religion
,
and
to
boot
,
good
entertainment
for
their
beggarly
Armie
,
not
without
a
solemn
League
by
Oath
and
Covenant
with
them
,
taken
by
both
Nations
;
they
with
Forces
entred
England
,
won
the
prize
,
got
the
King
in
their
clutches
,
and
for
a
piece
of
money
sold
him
to
the
Parliament
,
to
the
death
and
execution
of
him
,
and
destruction
of
Church
and
State
.
And
so
we
return
to
our
Historie
Civil
and
Martial
.
The
King
in
a
reasonable
posture
,
began
to
caress
his
people
,
and
first
descends
from
York
to
the
County
of
Nottingham
,
viz.
The
assurance
and
securitie
of
the
Law
.
And
let
them
be
assured
when
Laws
shall
be
altered
by
any
other
Authority
than
that
by
which
they
were
made
,
the
Foundations
are
destroyed
.
And
though
it
seems
at
first
but
to
take
away
his
power
,
it
will
quickly
swallow
all
their
interest
.
He
asketh
nothing
of
them
,
but
to
preserve
their
own
affections
to
the
Religion
and
Laws
established
;
he
will
justifie
and
protect
those
affections
,
and
will
live
and
die
with
them
in
that
quarrel
.
The
like
caress
he
gives
those
of
the
County
of
Lincoln
,
at
Lincoln
,
and
intending
to
reduce
his
Town
of
Hull
,
sends
his
Message
to
the
Parliament
,
with
the
Proclamation
ensuing
,
Iulie
11.
That
by
his
former
Declarations
,
and
this
his
Proclamation
,
they
and
all
his
good
Subjects
may
see
the
just
grounds
of
his
present
Journey
towards
Hull
,
before
he
shall
use
force
to
reduce
it
to
obedience
,
and
requires
them
that
it
may
be
forthwith
delivered
to
him
;
to
which
,
if
they
conform
,
he
will
admit
of
their
further
Addresses
from
them
,
and
return
such
Propositions
as
may
be
for
present
peace
;
and
promises
to
them
in
the
word
of
a
King
,
that
nothing
shall
be
wanting
in
him
to
redress
the
calamities
threatening
the
Nation
;
and
expects
their
Answer
at
Beverley
on
Thursday
next
,
being
the
fifteenth
of
Iuly
.
That
the
King
having
long
complained
of
the
affront
done
to
his
person
by
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
,
Dated
at
Beverley
the
eighth
of
Iuly
.
Three
daies
after
the
Parliament
Resolve
,
That
an
Army
shall
be
raised
for
defence
of
King
and
Parliament
,
Iohn
Holland
,
and
Sir
William
Stapleton
to
Beverley
,
and
that
the
Earl
of
Bedford
be
General
of
the
Horse
,
which
so
troubled
the
Earl
of
Holland
,
who
was
refused
upon
voting
,
that
it
was
never
digested
.
Indeed
the
Parliament
were
wary
,
not
to
intrust
two
Brothers
with
Land
and
Sea
service
together
.
The
effect
of
their
petition
,
Newcastle
,
Tynmouth
,
Lincoln
,
and
Lincoln-shire
to
recall
his
Commissioners
of
Array
and
to
dismiss
his
guards
and
come
to
his
People
and
Parliament
,
and
hearken
to
their
advice
,
and
then
what
they
will
do
for
him
.
The
King
might
smile
at
this
,
and
therefore
tells
them
,
They
were
never
unhappy
in
their
Petitions
and
supplications
,
whilst
they
desired
the
preservation
of
Religion
,
the
Kings
Honour
and
the
peace
of
the
Kingdome
.
But
after
their
martial
designs
and
some
proceedings
and
effects
of
their
forces
,
and
after
their
votes
and
raising
of
an
Army
,
their
Generals
assigned
and
possessing
his
Navy
,
to
advise
him
to
denude
himself
and
wait
upon
them
,
is
pitiful
councel
;
to
which
he
will
not
submit
.
The
Parliament
provide
for
the
sinews
of
war
,
to
that
end
they
declare
for
Lone
of
Money
upon
publique
faith
of
the
Parliament
,
upon
which
,
and
the
Ministers
invitations
,
the
best
part
of
their
preachings
turned
into
perswasions
and
prayers
to
the
people
,
for
their
contributions
and
assistance
,
that
it
became
incredible
what
a
mass
of
money
,
plate
and
Ammunition
,
was
presented
even
at
the
Parliaments
feet
,
from
the
golden
cupbords
of
vessels
to
the
Kitchen-maids
silver
bodkins
and
Thimble
.
The
King
had
some
help
from
the
diligent
indeavours
of
the
Queen
beyond
Seas
and
out
of
Holland
,
upon
the
pawned
Jewels
,
and
at
home
contributions
of
the
Lords
and
Gentry
Loyal
to
his
service
,
for
what
was
publique
he
gives
thanks
:
To
the
Vice-chancellor
,
and
all
other
his
Loyal
Subjects
of
the
university
of
Oxford
,
for
the
free
Loan
of
a
very
considerable
sum
of
money
,
in
this
his
time
of
so
great
and
eminent
necessity
,
shall
never
depart
out
of
his
royal
memory
.
Nor
is
it
reasonable
,
to
deny
them
a
memorable
Record
for
ever
,
which
in
duty
to
them
I
may
not
do
.
Beverley
,
18.
Iuly
.
From
thence
the
King
removes
to
Leicester
,
summons
the
appearance
of
the
Gentlemen
,
Free-holders
,
and
Inhabitants
of
that
County
,
telling
them
of
the
acceptable
welcome
he
hath
found
in
these
Northern
parts
,
finding
that
the
former
errours
of
his
good
Subjects
thereabout
have
proceeded
by
mistakes
and
misinformatio●s
,
proceeding
from
the
deceits
used
by
Declarations
and
publications
of
the
Parliament
pretended
for
the
peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
rather
would
destroy
it
.
To
prevent
their
mischief
,
he
needs
not
ask
their
assistance
of
Horse
,
Men
,
Money
,
and
Hearts
,
worthy
such
a
Cause
;
in
which
he
will
live
and
die
with
them
,
Iuly
20.
The
Earl
of
Stamford
Lord
Lieutenant
of
the
County
of
Leiceister
for
the
Parliament
,
The
first
of
August
brings
the
King
back
again
to
Yorkshire
,
where
he
summons
the
Gentlemen
of
that
County
,
tells
them
the
forward
preparations
of
the
Parliament
to
a
War
,
and
desires
their
advice
,
what
Propositions
,
they
conceive
for
them
to
ask
,
and
he
to
grant
,
in
reference
to
their
and
his
safety
:
and
for
the
present
desires
them
to
spare
him
some
Arms
out
of
their
store
,
which
shall
be
redelivered
when
his
provisions
shall
come
thither
,
and
that
his
Son
Prince
Charls
his
Regiment
for
the
Guard
of
his
person
,
under
the
command
of
the
Earl
of
Cumberland
,
may
be
compleated
.
The
Parliament
declare
for
the
raising
of
all
power
and
force
by
Trained
Bands
,
Lindsey
)
Henry
Hastings
,
and
others
of
the
Counties
of
Lincoln
,
Nottingham
,
Leicester
,
Warwick
,
Oxfordshire
.
And
for
the
Western
Counties
,
the
Marquess
Hertford
,
the
Lord
Paulet
,
Lord
Seymer
,
Sir
Iohn
Stowel
,
Sir
Ralph
Hopton
,
and
Iohn
Digby
,
and
others
in
the
County
of
Somerset
.
And
to
oppose
these
and
others
,
Lincolnshire
,
Denzil
Hollis
of
the
City
and
County
of
Bristol
.
And
thus
ranked
,
they
are
to
kill
and
●lay
their
Enemies
,
August
8.
And
the
King
traceth
them
in
these
steps
,
And
because
of
their
two
particular
Designs
,
to
march
Northward
against
the
King
,
and
others
Westward
to
seize
and
force
the
Garison
and
Fort
of
Portsmouth
;
therefore
he
commands
Colonel
Goring
his
Captain
Governour
there
,
to
oppose
the
Rebells
And
commands
his
Cousin
and
Counsellour
William
Marquess
Hertford
his
Lieutenant
General
of
his
Forces
within
the
Counties
of
Devon
,
Cornwall
,
Somerset
,
Dorset
,
Wilts
,
Southampton
,
Glocester
,
Berks
,
Oxford
,
Hereford
,
Monmouth
,
Radnor
,
Brecknock
,
Glamorgan
,
Carmarthen
,
Pembroke
,
Cardigan
.
The
Cities
of
Exeter
,
Bristol
,
●locester
,
Oxford
,
Bath
and
Wells
,
New
Salisbury
,
and
Hereford
.
The
Towns
of
Pool
,
Southampton
,
and
Havenport
,
and
of
all
the
Trained
Bands
,
and
others
Voluntiers
,
to
march
against
the
said
Earl
of
Essex
and
his
Complices
,
and
them
subdue
;
specially
in
behalf
of
the
Town
of
Portsmouth
,
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
and
Southampton
,
August
9.
at
York
.
'T
is
true
,
that
the
King
did
what
he
could
to
answer
them
in
Arms
,
he
being
put
upon
the
defensive
part
,
and
so
,
and
not
otherwise
to
oppose
the
Parliament
.
As
they
began
by
Meetings
and
Mutinies
,
they
now
proceed
to
the
effects
,
fighting
:
upon
which
the
King
falls
into
a
Soliloquy
with
himself
thus
.
I
finde
that
I
am
(
says
the
King
)
at
the
same
point
and
posture
I
was
,
Eikon
Basil.
upon
the
listing
and
raising
Arms
against
the
King
.
when
they
forced
me
to
leave
White-hall
:
what
Tumults
could
not
do
,
an
Armie
must
;
which
is
but
Tumults
listed
,
and
enrolled
to
a
better
order
,
but
as
bad
an
end
:
my
recess
hath
given
them
confidence
that
I
may
be
conquered
.
And
so
I
easily
may
,
as
to
any
outward
strength
,
which
,
God
knows
,
is
little
or
none
at
all
;
but
I
have
a
Soul
invincible
,
through
Gods
grace
inabling
me
:
here
I
am
sure
to
be
Conquerour
,
if
God
will
give
me
such
a
measure
of
constancie
,
as
to
fear
him
more
than
man
;
and
to
love
the
inward
peace
of
my
conscience
,
before
any
outward
tranquillitie
.
And
must
I
be
opposed
●ith
force
,
because
they
have
not
reason
wherewith
to
convince
me
?
O
my
Soul
!
be
of
good
courage
;
they
confess
their
own
weakness
,
as
to
●ruth
and
Iustice
,
who
chuse
rather
to
contend
by
Armies
,
than
by
Arguments
.
Is
this
the
reward
and
thanks
that
I
am
to
receive
for
those
many
acts
of
grace
I
have
lately
passed
;
and
for
those
many
Indignities
I
have
endured
?
Is
there
no
way
left
to
make
me
a
glorious
King
,
but
by
my
Sufferings
?
It
is
an
hard
and
disputable
choice
for
a
King
that
loves
his
People
,
and
desires
their
love
,
either
to
kill
his
own
Subjects
,
or
to
be
killed
by
them
.
Are
the
hazzards
and
miseries
of
Civil
War
,
in
the
bowels
of
my
most
flourishing
Kingdom
,
the
fruits
I
must
now
reap
after
seventeen
years
living
and
reigning
among
them
,
with
such
a
measure
of
justice
,
peace
,
plentie
,
and
Religion
,
as
all
Nations
about
either
admired
or
envied
?
Notwithstanding
some
miscarriages
in
Government
,
which
might
escape
,
rather
through
ill
counsel
of
some
men
driving
on
their
private
ends
,
or
the
peevishness
of
others
envying
the
publick
should
be
managed
without
them
,
or
the
hidden
and
insuperable
necessities
of
State
,
than
any
propensitie
,
I
hope
,
of
my self
,
either
to
injuriousness
or
oppression
.
Whose
innocent
bloud
during
my
Reign
have
I
shed
,
to
satisfie
my
lust
,
anger
,
or
covetousness
?
What
Widows
or
Orphans
tears
can
witness
against
me
,
the
just
crie
of
which
must
now
be
avenged
with
mine
own
bloud
?
For
the
hazzards
of
War
are
equal
,
nor
doth
the
Cannon
know
any
respect
of
persons
.
In
vain
is
my
person
excepted
by
a
Parenthesis
of
words
,
when
so
many
hands
are
armed
against
me
with
Swords
.
God
knows
how
much
I
have
studied
to
see
what
ground
of
justice
is
alledged
for
this
War
against
me
;
that
so
I
might
(
by
giving
just
satisfaction
)
either
prevent
,
or
soon
end
so
unnatural
a●otion
,
which
(
to
many
men
)
seems
rather
the
production
of
a
surfeit
of
peace
,
and
wantonness
of
mindes
,
or
of
private
discontents
,
ambition
and
faction
(
which
easily
finde
,
or
make
causes
of
quarrel
)
than
any
real
obstruction
of
publick
justice
,
or
parliamentarie
privilege
.
But
this
is
pretended
,
and
this
I
must
be
able
to
avoid
and
answer
before
God
in
mine
own
conscience
,
however
some
men
are
not
willing
to
believe
me
,
lest
they
should
condemn
themselves
.
When
I
first
withdrew
from
White-hall
,
to
see
if
I
could
allay
the
insolencie
of
the
Tumults
,
of
the
not
suppressing
of
which
no
account
in
reason
can
be
given
,
(
where
an
orderly
Guard
was
granted
but
onely
to
oppress
both
mine
and
the
two
Houses
freedom
of
declaring
and
voting
according
to
every
mans
conscience
)
what
obstructions
of
justice
were
there
further
than
this
,
that
what
seemed
just
to
one
man
,
might
not
seem
so
to
another
?
Whom
did
I
by
power
protect
against
the
justice
of
Parliament
?
That
some
men
withdrew
,
who
feared
the
partialitie
of
their
trial
,
(
warned
by
my
Lord
of
Strafford's
death
)
while
the
vulgar
threatned
to
be
their
Oppressours
,
and
Iudgers
of
their
Iudges
,
was
from
that
instinct
,
which
is
in
all
creatures
,
to
preserve
themselves
.
If
any
others
refused
to
appear
,
where
they
evidently
saw
the
current
of
justice
and
freedom
so
stopped
and
troubled
by
the
Rabble
,
that
their
lawfull
Iudges
either
durst
not
come
to
the
Houses
,
or
not
declare
their
sense
with
libertie
and
safetie
,
it
cannot
seem
strange
to
any
reasonable
man
,
when
the
sole
exposing
them
to
the
publick
odium
was
enough
to
ruine
them
,
before
their
cause
could
be
heard
or
tried
.
Had
not
factious
Tumults
overborn
the
freedom
and
honour
of
the
two
Houses
;
had
they
asserted
their
justice
against
them
,
and
made
the
way
open
for
all
the
Members
quietly
to
come
and
declare
their
consciences
,
I
know
no
man
so
dear
to
me
,
whom
I
had
the
least
inclination
to
advise
either
to
withdraw
himself
,
or
denie
appearing
upon
their
Summons
;
to
whose
Sentence
according
to
Law
(
I
think
)
every
Subject
bound
to
stand
.
Distempers
(
indeed
)
were
risen
to
so
great
a
height
,
for
want
of
timely
repressing
the
vulgar
insolencies
,
that
the
greatest
guilt
of
those
which
were
voted
and
demanded
as
Delinquents
,
was
this
,
That
they
would
not
suff●r
themselves
to
be
overaw'd
with
the
Tumults
and
their
Patro●s
;
nor
compelled
to
abet
by
their
suffrages
or
presence
,
the
Designs
of
those
men
who
agitated
Innovations
and
ruine
,
both
in
Church
and
State
.
In
this
point
I
could
not
but
approve
their
generous
constancie
and
cautiousness
;
further
than
this
I
did
never
allow
any
mans
Refractoriness
against
the
Privileges
and
Orders
of
the
Houses
;
to
whom
I
wished
nothing
more
,
than
Saftie
,
Fulness
,
and
Freedom
.
But
the
truth
is
,
some
men
,
and
those
not
many
,
despairing
in
fair
and
Parliamentarie
waies
,
by
free
deliberations
and
Votes
,
to
gain
the
concurrence
of
the
majo●
part
of
Lords
and
Commons
,
betook
themselves
by
the
desperate
activitie
of
factious
Tumults
,
to
sift
and
terrifie
away
all
those
Mem●ers
whom
they
saw
to
be
of
contrarie
mindes
to
their
purposes
.
How
oft
was
the
business
of
the
Bishops
enjoying
their
ancient
places
,
and
undoubted
privileges
in
the
House
of
Peers
,
carried
for
them
by
far
the
major
part
of
Lords
?
Yet
after
five
Repulses
,
contrarie
to
all
Order
and
Custom
,
it
was
by
tumultuarie
Instigations
obtruded
again
,
and
by
a
few
carried
,
whe●
most
of
the
Peers
were
forced
to
absent
themselves
.
In
like
manner
was
the
Bill
against
Root
and
Branch
brought
on
by
tumultuarie
Clamours
,
and
schismatical
Terrours
;
which
could
never
pass
,
●ill
both
Houses
were
sufficiently
thinned
and
over-awed
.
To
which
Partialitie
,
while
in
all
Reason
,
Iustice
,
and
Religion
,
my
conscience
forbids
me
by
consenting
to
make
up
their
Votes
to
Acts
of
Parliament
,
I
must
now
be
urged
with
an
Armie
,
and
constrained
either
to
hazzard
mine
own
,
and
my
Kingdoms
ruine
,
by
my
Defence
;
or
prostrate
my
conscience
to
the
blinde
obedience
of
those
men
,
whose
zealous
superstition
thinks
or
pretends
,
they
cannot
do
God
and
the
Church
greater
service
,
than
utterly
to
destroy
that
Primitive
,
Apostolical
,
and
anciently
universal
Government
of
the
Church
by
Bishops
.
Which
if
other
mens
judgments
binde
them
to
maintain
,
or
forbid
them
to
consent
to
the
abolishing
of
,
mine
much
more
;
who
,
besides
the
grounds
I
have
in
my
judgment
,
have
also
a
most
strict
and
indispensible
Oath
upon
my
Conscience
,
to
preserve
that
Order
,
and
the
Rights
of
the
Church
;
to
which
most
sacrilegious
and
abhorred
Perjurie
,
most
unbeseeming
a
Christian
King
,
should
I
ever
by
giving
my
consent
be
betraied
,
I
should
account
it
infinitely
greater
miserie
,
than
any
hath
,
or
can
befall
me
;
in
as
much
as
the
least
sin
hath
more
evil
in
it
than
the
greatest
affliction
.
Had
I
gratified
their
Anti-Episcopal
Faction
at
first
in
this
point
,
with
my
consent
▪
and
sacrificed
the
Ecclesiastical
Government
,
and
Revenues
to
the
furie
of
their
Covetousness
,
Ambition
,
and
Revenge
,
I
believe
they
would
then
have
found
no
colourable
necessitie
of
raising
an
Armie
to
fetch
in
and
punish
Delinquents
.
That
I
consented
to
the
Bill
of
putting
the
Bishops
out
of
the
House
of
Peers
,
was
done
with
a
firm
perswasion
of
their
contentedness
to
suffer
a
present
diminution
in
their
Rights
,
and
Honour
,
for
my
sake
,
and
the
Common-wealths
;
which
I
was
con●ident
they
would
readily
yield
unto
,
●ather
than
occasion
(
by
the
least
obstruction
on
their
part
)
any
Dangers
to
me
,
or
to
my
Kingdom
.
That
I
cannot
add
my
consent
to
the
total
Ex●irpation
of
that
Government
(
which
I
have
often
offered
to
all
fit
Regulations
)
hath
so
much
further
tie
upon
my
conscience
,
as
what
I
think
Religious
and
Apostolical
(
and
so
very
Sacred
and
Divine
)
as
not
to
be
dispensed
with
,
or
destroyed
;
when
what
is
onely
of
civil
favour
,
and
privilege
of
Honour
granted
to
men
of
that
Order
,
may
with
their
consent
,
who
are
concerned
in
it
,
be
annulled
.
This
is
the
true
state
of
those
obstructions
pretended
to
be
in
point
of
Iustice
and
Authoritie
of
Parliament
;
when
,
I
call
God
to
witness
,
I
knew
none
of
such
consequence
as
was
worth
speaking
of
to
make
a
War
;
being
onely
such
as
Iustice
,
Reason
,
and
Religion
had
made
in
mine
own
and
other
mens
consciences
.
Afterwards
indeed
a
great
shew
of
Delinquents
was
made
;
which
were
but
consequences
necessarily
following
upon
mine
,
or
others
withdrawi●g
from
,
or
defence
against
violence
;
but
those
could
not
be
the
first
occasion
of
raising
an
Armie
against
me
.
Wherein
I
was
so
far
from
preventing
them
,
(
as
they
have
declared
often
)
that
they
might
seem
to
have
the
advantage
and
justice
of
the
defensive
part
,
and
load
me
with
all
the
envie
and
injuries
of
first
assaulting
them
,
when
as
,
God
knows
,
I
had
not
so
much
as
any
hopes
of
an
Armie
in
my
thoughts
.
Had
the
Tumults
been
honourably
and
effectually
repressed
by
exemplarie
justice
,
and
the
libertie
of
the
Houses
so
vindicated
,
that
all
Members
of
either
House
●ight
with
honour
and
freedom
,
becoming
such
a
Senate
,
have
come
in
and
discharged
their
consciences
,
I
had
obtained
all
that
I
designed
by
my
with-drawing
;
and
had
much
more
willingly
,
and
speedily
returned
than
I
retired
;
this
being
my
necessitie
driving
,
the
other
my
choice
desiring
.
But
some
men
knew
I
was
like
to
bring
the
same
judgment
and
constancie
,
which
I
carried
with
me
,
which
would
never
fit
their
Designs
:
and
so
while
they
invited
me
to
come
,
and
grievously
complained
of
my
absence
,
yet
▪
they
could
not
but
be
pleased
with
it
:
especially
when
they
had
found
out
that
plausible
and
popular
pretext
of
raising
an
Armie
to
fetch
in
Delinquents
:
when
all
that
while
they
never
punished
the
greatest
and
most
intolerable
Delinquencie
of
the
Tumults
,
and
their
Exciters
,
which
drave
my self
,
and
so
many
of
both
Houses
from
their
places
,
by
most
barbarous
Indignities
,
which
yet
,
in
all
Reason
and
Honour
,
they
were
as
loth
to
have
deserted
,
as
those
oth●rs
were
willing
they
should
,
tha●
so
they
might
have
occasion
to
persecute
them
with
the
injuries
of
an
Armie
,
for
not
suffering
more
tamely
the
injuries
of
the
Tumults
.
That
this
is
the
true
state
,
and
first
drift
and
design
in
raising
an
Armie
against
me
,
is
by
the
●●quel
so
evident
,
that
all
other
pretences
vanish
.
For
,
when
they
declared
by
Propositions
or
Treaties
,
what
they
would
have
to
appease
them
,
there
was
nothing
of
consequence
offered
to
me
,
or
demanded
of
me
,
as
any
original
difference
in
any
point
of
Law
,
or
order
of
justice
.
But
,
among
other
lesser
Innovations
,
this
chiefly
was
urg●d
,
The
Abolition
of
Episcopal
,
and
the
Establishment
of
Presbyterian
Government
.
All
other
things
,
at
any
time
propounded
,
were
either
impertinent
,
as
to
any
ground
of
a
War
,
or
easily
granted
by
me
,
and
onely
to
make
up
a
number
;
or
else
they
were
meerly
consequential
,
and
accessarie
,
after
the
War
was
by
them
unjustly
begun
.
I
cannot
hinder
other
mens
thoughts
,
whom
the
noise
and
shew
of
pietie
,
and
heat
for
Reformation
and
Religion
,
might
easily
so
fill
with
prejudice
,
that
all
equalitie
and
clearness
of
judgment
might
be
obstructed
.
But
this
was
,
and
is
,
as
to
my
best
observation
,
the
true
state
of
affairs
between
us
,
when
they
first
raised
an
Armie
,
with
this
Design
,
either
to
stop
my
mouth
,
or
to
force
my
consent
:
and
in
this
truth
,
as
to
my
conscience
,
(
who
was
(
God
knows
)
as
far
from
meditating
a
War
,
as
I
was
in
the
eye
of
the
world
from
having
any
preparations
for
one
)
I
finde
that
comfort
,
that
in
the
midst
of
all
the
unfortunate
successes
of
this
War
on
my
side
,
I
do
not
think
mine
innocencie
any
whit
prejudiced
or
darkened
;
nor
am
I
without
that
integritie
,
and
peace
before
God
,
as
with
humble
confidence
to
address
my
prayer
to
him
.
And
by
Proclamation
the
King
requires
the
aid
and
assistance
of
all
his
Subjects
on
the
North
side
of
Trent
,
York
,
August
12.
But
to
undeceive
the
people
,
It
being
more
than
time
now
after
so
many
indignities
to
his
person
,
affronts
to
his
Kingly
Office
,
and
traiterous
Pamphlets
against
his
Government
,
to
vindicate
himself
from
those
damnable
Combinations
and
Conspiracies
contrived
against
him
,
That
he
resolved
to
summon
this
Parliament
before
his
great
Council
met
at
York
,
and
uncompelled
by
any
violence
,
but
of
his
love
to
peace
.
That
at
the
beginning
thereof
he
quickly
discerned
,
they
meant
not
to
confine
within
the
path
of
their
Predecessours
,
but
by
the
combination
of
several
persons
for
alteration
of
Government
in
the
Church
and
State
also
.
To
that
end
they
expelled
a
very
great
number
of
Members
in
Parliament
duly
elected
,
upon
pretence
that
they
had
some
hand
in
Monopolies
,
without
any
crime
objected
,
or
other
proceedings
,
and
yet
continued
Sir
Henry
Mildmay
though
a
notorious
promotor
of
the
Monopoly
of
Gold
and
Silver
Thread
;
as
also
Mr.
Lawrence
Whitaker
,
and
others
Commissioners
in
matters
of
the
like
nature
,
or
worse
,
which
he
mentions
to
them
their
partiality
of
that
Faction
.
The
remedy
which
they
proposed
was
a
Bill
for
a
Triennial
Parliament
,
against
which
though
he
had
many
Reasons
to
except
,
yet
he
passed
it
,
which
seemed
so
to
work
upon
their
sense
,
as
never
to
be
forgot
in
the
return
of
their
duty
and
affections
;
yet
all
he
could
do
did
not
satisfie
the
factious
contrivement
and
disguise
of
subverting
the
Government
.
And
because
most
of
the
Grievances
seemed
to
proceed
from
the
great
liberty
of
his
Council
Board
,
he
admitted
seven
or
eight
of
those
Lords
eminently
in
esteem
with
the
people
,
and
passionately
dis-●nclined
,
both
the
civil
affairs
and
Government
of
the
Church
,
and
so
hoping
by
a
free
communication
they
might
be
excellent
Instruments
of
a
blessed
Reformation
in
Church
and
State
.
Thus
for
the
Court
.
Then
he
applied
visible
Remedies
proportionable
to
the
desires
of
both
Houses
,
and
pressed
not
the
Reformation
of
the
Arbitrary
power
of
the
Star-chamber
,
but
utterly
abolished
it
.
He
pressed
not
the
Review
of
that
Statute
by
which
the
High
Commission
Court
was
erected
,
but
in
compliance
to
the
pretended
sufferings
of
the
people
thereby
,
he
consented
to
repeal
the
Branch
of
that
Statute
.
The
Writs
for
Ship-money
,
whereby
several
sums
of
money
had
been
received
from
his
Subjects
,
and
judged
legal
,
he
was
contented
should
be
void
and
disannulled
,
and
the
Judgment
vacated
.
The
bounds
and
limits
of
executing
the
Forest
Laws
,
and
keeping
the
Iustices
and
Eires
seat
,
he
passed
an
Act
for
the
Subjects
ease
,
as
was
desired
.
As
also
an
Act
against
Incroachments
and
Oppressions
in
the
Stannery
Courts
,
and
regulated
the
Clerk
of
the
Market
.
And
parted
from
his
right
and
duty
in
the
business
of
Knighthood
.
But
also
(
which
is
the
highest
trust
that
ever
King
gave
his
Subjects
)
he
passed
the
Act
for
continuance
of
this
Parliament
untill
the
peace
of
England
and
Scotland
,
and
all
their
desires
in
reference
thereto
were
provided
for
.
All
the
time
in
which
those
Acts
of
grace
were
passed
,
he
lay
under
the
burthen
of
extreme
want
,
without
any
fruit
of
relief
,
and
they
the
mean
while
contrived
advantages
of
Offices
,
and
places
of
profit
and
power
to
themselves
,
changing
Religion
and
Fundamental
Laws
,
raising
Aspersions
upon
his
very
Acts
of
Grace
and
Favours
upon
them
,
that
no
security
could
be
of
the
effects
of
all
he
could
or
should
do
,
without
a
through-alteration
of
Church
and
State
.
Hereupon
they
oppose
the
disbanding
of
the
Armies
,
That
they
could
not
yet
spare
them
,
for
that
the
sons
of
Zerviah
were
too
strong
for
them
:
ingaging
this
Kingdom
in
so
vast
a
Debt
,
that
there
might
be
no
way
of
paying
it
,
but
by
the
Lands
of
the
Church
,
disguising
that
Design
,
pretending
onely
to
remove
the
Bishops
from
their
Votes
in
the
Upper
House
,
though
upon
three
Debates
absolutely
rejected
by
the
Lords
,
by
which
they
took
advantage
,
and
produced
a
Bill
in
the
House
of
Commons
for
abolition
of
Bishops
,
It
was
not
enough
to
be
against
the
persons
of
Bishops
,
if
he
were
not
against
the
Function
.
And
for
extirpation
of
Deans
and
Chapters
,
and
reducing
that
admirable
Frame
of
Government
into
a
Chaos
of
confusion
,
that
out
of
it
they
might
mould
an
Utopia
,
which
no
six
of
them
had
,
or
yet
hath
agreed
upon
,
whereby
they
have
raised
Estates
to
repair
their
own
broken
Fortunes
.
And
two
Armies
must
be
kept
,
to
eat
out
the
heart
of
this
Kingdom
at
the
charge
of
fourscore
thousand
pounds
a
Moneth
.
Then
they
devised
false
Reports
,
created
,
spread
,
and
countenanced
by
themselves
,
of
Designs
,
dangerous
plots
against
them
:
hereupon
a
Protestation
is
so
framed
and
devised
to
oblige
them
to
any
unlawfull
action
,
and
taken
by
all
the
Members
of
the
Commons
,
but
the
Lords
refusing
it
,
it
is
recommended
to
the
City
of
London
,
and
to
all
the
Kingdom
by
Order
of
the
Lower
House
onely
;
a
strange
and
unheard
of
usurpation
:
a
Declaration
followed
,
as
peremptory
,
and
like
a
Law
without
the
King
.
Then
came
out
a
new
Fright
of
a
Design
in
the
English
Army
,
to
face
the
Parliament
,
and
of
the
Kings
consenting
to
it
,
of
which
he
calls
God
to
witness
to
be
ignorant
.
And
that
the
Affairs
in
Scotland
necessarily
requiring
the
Kings
Journey
thither
for
a
small
time
,
he
returned
and
found
things
far
more
out
of
order
,
with
their
Orders
against
the
Book
of
Common
Prayer
and
Divine
Service
,
contrary
to
the
Lords
Ordinance
;
and
therefore
the
Commons
Declaration
of
the
ninth
of
September
was
such
a
notorious
violation
of
the
privilege
of
the
House
of
Peers
as
was
never
heard
of
before
,
and
an
apparent
evidence
of
their
intended
legislative
power
by
the
House
of
Commons
without
King
or
Lords
;
and
such
as
did
not
submit
thereto
were
imprisoned
and
fined
.
Then
they
erect
Lecturers
,
men
of
no
learning
or
conscience
,
but
furious
promotors
of
the
most
dangerous
Innovations
that
ever
were
induced
into
any
State
,
men
of
no
Orders
,
onely
such
as
boldly
and
seditiously
would
preach
or
prate
against
the
Liturgy
,
royal
power
and
authority
,
and
persons
of
learning
and
eminency
in
preaching
and
of
good
conversation
were
put
out
.
That
all
licence
had
been
given
to
any
lewd
persons
to
publish
seditious
Pamphlets
against
Church
and
State
,
or
scorns
upon
the
Kings
person
or
Office
,
filling
the
peoples
ea●s
with
lies
and
monstrous
discourses
,
and
those
to
be
dedicated
to
the
Parliament
;
and
whatever
the
rancour
or
venome
of
any
infamous
person
could
digest
were
published
without
controul
.
And
thus
prepared
,
and
the
King
absent
in
Scotland
,
they
frame
a
Remonstrance
of
the
state
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
present
it
to
him
at
his
return
to
Hampton
Court
,
December
15.
1641.
laying
before
him
all
the
mishaps
and
misfortunes
that
have
been
since
his
Reign
to
that
hour
,
reproaching
him
with
actions
beyond
his
imaginations
,
concluding
against
a
malignant
party
,
the
prevalency
of
the
Bishops
and
popish
Lords
,
into
which
number
all
those
are
cast
who
dissent
from
any
propositions
made
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
which
Remonstrance
was
presented
to
the
Lords
,
and
debated
from
ten
in
the
forenoon
till
three
a
clock
the
next
morning
,
and
so
wearied
into
a
Vote
by
eleven
Voices
,
and
published
to
stop
the
current
of
the
peoples
affections
and
duty
to
their
Sovereign
,
and
presented
to
him
at
Hampton
Court
.
The
peoples
mindes
and
affection
thus
shaken
&
perplexed
,
their
next
work
was
to
get
such
a
power
into
their
hands
as
might
govern
and
dispose
those
affections
.
To
which
purpose
they
had
several
Debates
in
the
diminution
of
the
Office
and
Authority
of
the
Lords
Lieuts
.
&
their
Deputies
of
the
respective
Counties
,
as
not
agreeable
to
Law
,
&
so
to
provide
for
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
another
way
.
A
double
end
they
had
therein
,
to
force
such
Officers
to
comply
with
them
in
their
Votes
,
lest
they
should
be
questioned
for
former
execution
of
that
place
;
and
indeed
all
other
Officers
upon
the
like
score
,
and
so
to
unsetle
the
Militia
,
thereby
the
more
easily
to
bring
it
to
their
Governance
;
and
thereupon
to
place
a
General
at
land
,
and
an
Admiral
at
Sea
,
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
independent
of
any
supreme
power
,
and
a
prepardon
for
what
they
should
act
,
as
it
was
after
digested
into
their
new
Generals
Commission
,
and
the
pretended
Ordinance
to
the
Earl
of
Warwick
.
Thus
they
got
power
in
the
Commons
House
,
and
endeavour
to
do
the
same
in
the
Upper
House
,
prevailing
upon
the
hopes
and
fears
of
such
as
might
that
way
be
dealt
with
;
witness
that
insolent
Speech
of
Mr.
Pym
to
the
Earl
of
Dover
,
That
if
he
looked
for
any
preferment
,
he
must
complie
with
them
in
their
ways
,
and
not
hope
to
have
it
by
serving
the
King
.
Then
they
take
away
the
Votes
of
Bishops
by
Bill
,
to
which
many
consented
,
as
hoping
that
the
fury
of
that
Faction
,
which
pursued
an
absolute
destruction
of
Ecclesiastical
Government
,
would
be
thereby
abated
:
and
yet
whilest
it
halted
with
the
Lords
,
the
House
of
Commons
resort
to
the
people
,
training
them
down
to
Westminster
in
multitudes
,
with
swords
and
clubs
,
and
oftentimes
sending
for
them
to
countenance
their
Debates
;
the
particulars
whereof
(
the
King
says
)
he
can
prove
.
The
King
in
these
straits
,
was
resolved
that
nothing
in
that
House
should
provoke
h●m
,
till
time
and
the
experience
of
good
men
should
discover
their
purposes
,
yet
the
Tumults
grew
so
dangerous
that
the
Lords
desired
several
Conferences
for
suppressing
them
,
but
were
told
by
some
Members
of
the
Commons
,
That
they
must
not
discourage
their
Friends
,
this
being
a
time
to
make
use
of
them
.
And
Mr.
Pym
said
,
God
forbid
that
we
should
proceed
in
any
way
to
dishearten
people
to
obtain
their
just
desires
.
Himself
and
those
other
persons
accused
of
Treason
,
by
great
incouragement
had
sent
for
those
multitudes
to
come
in
that
manner
;
and
though
a
Writ
was
issued
out
by
the
Judges
to
hinder
those
Tumults
,
in
obedience
to
which
the
Constables
were
appointed
by
the
Justices
to
attend
the
performance
,
and
this
Watch
was
by
the
House
of
Commons
voted
a
Breach
of
their
privilege
;
the
Watch
was
thereupon
discharged
,
and
the
Justice
sent
to
the
Tower
.
The
like
Tumult
was
at
Southwark
,
by
an
Assembly
of
Sectaries
,
who
were
legally
proceeded
against
,
as
a
Riot
;
this
was
complained
of
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
there
excused
,
That
they
met
to
draw
a
Petition
against
Bishops
:
so
that
those
Officers
that
prosecuted
the
Riot
were
held
Friends
to
Bishops
,
and
the
Under
Sheriff
of
Surrey
was
enjoyned
not
to
proceed
against
them
,
or
any
other
,
who
should
meet
to
subscribe
Petitions
:
by
which
pretence
any
Disorders
might
be
secure
above
the
reach
of
Law
or
justice
;
whereupon
followed
those
most
unsufferable
Tumults
and
Disorders
at
White-hall
and
Westminster
,
against
whom
the
Bishops
protest
,
as
not
being
able
to
attend
the
House
of
Lords
;
and
are
therefore
accused
of
high
Treason
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
committed
to
the
Tower
by
the
Lords
.
And
because
the
King
got
a
Guard
for
securing
of
his
person
,
the
Queen
,
and
their
Children
,
it
was
forthwith
published
,
That
he
meant
some
Design
against
the
Citie
of
London
:
and
thereupon
followed
such
a
general
distraction
,
such
a
defection
of
Allegeance
in
the
people
,
such
a
damp
of
Trade
in
the
City
,
and
so
horrid
a
confusion
in
the
Church
,
and
all
this
to
satisfie
their
own
private
ends
.
Hereupon
,
to
undeceive
the
people
,
the
King
prepared
and
published
his
Answer
to
their
Remonstrance
of
the
state
of
the
Kingdom
.
And
then
,
that
he
might
manifest
their
Actions
,
he
resolved
to
accuse
the
Lord
Kimbolton
,
and
the
five
Members
of
high
Treason
,
and
what
his
proceedings
have
been
therein
,
he
refers
to
his
Declaration
of
the
nineteenth
of
May
,
and
what
followed
after
,
as
in
the
story
before
is
mentioned
.
And
so
Tumults
increasing
,
the
King
was
enforced
to
retire
and
secure
himself
and
Family
at
Hampton
Court
,
with
the
persons
of
some
of
the
neighbour
Gentry
,
which
was
voted
to
be
a
gathering
of
Troops
of
Horse
in
a
warlike
manner
,
to
the
terrour
and
affright
of
the
Kings
good
Subjects
;
and
so
compelled
the
King
to
remove
to
Windsor
Castle
.
And
to
keep
the
people
in
an
Allarm
,
and
Sir
Walter
Earl
the
Discoverer
,
of
I
know
not
what
Plots
and
Designs
,
ridiculous
,
against
the
Parliament
and
City
.
Then
the
King
discovers
all
the
politick
practices
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
to
prevent
any
recommendatory
Letters
of
the
Lords
for
Elections
of
Members
in
void
places
,
and
he
must
be
sure
to
be
of
their
own
choice
,
and
as
often
are
they
refused
,
(
however
duly
elected
)
if
they
prove
not
for
their
party
;
and
as
cunningly
they
intend
to
conquer
all
those
whom
they
could
conclude
obnoxious
to
the
justice
of
the
Parliament
,
with
terrible
Votes
against
such
Lords
as
had
concurred
in
such
an
Order
at
the
Council
Table
,
or
Censure
in
Star-chamber
,
and
against
Lords
Lieutenants
or
the
Deputies
,
for
raising
Coat
and
Conduct-money
,
all
Sheriffs
for
Ship-money
,
all
Lords
for
Monopolies
or
illegal
Patents
;
and
so
by
those
terrifyings
they
brought
all
persons
or
Members
of
either
House
compliable
to
their
Faction
,
or
to
have
an
Inquisition
of
his
whole
life
to
bring
him
into
question
.
Then
to
encourage
their
Faction
they
declare
,
That
what
disservice
any
one
had
done
formerly
,
his
present
actions
bringing
benefit
to
their
Common-wealth
,
he
ought
not
now
to
be
questioned
.
They
had
several
baits
to
catch
and
betray
other
men
;
such
as
were
slack
,
as
conscious
to
withdraw
from
their
subtilties
,
they
would
perswade
to
go
on
,
being
so
far
in
,
as
would
be
dangerous
to
retire
;
that
the
King
would
never
forget
it
,
and
therefore
to
secure
themselves
they
must
weaken
the
King
,
and
bring
him
to
such
a
condition
as
not
to
be
in
his
power
to
suppress
them
.
To
such
as
would
in
truth
,
reason
,
and
conscience
acknowledg
the
justness
and
integrity
of
the
Kings
preceding
favour
and
grace
by
many
Acts
,
they
would
devise
their
Reasons
of
fear
,
That
he
meant
never
to
observe
them
.
To
others
that
were
deterred
,
to
consider
the
effects
of
abusing
so
gracious
a
Sovereign
,
they
would
perswade
them
,
That
those
about
the
King
could
work
him
to
their
wills
.
Then
they
get
all
the
Militia
and
power
of
the
Kingdom
into
their
hands
,
garison
Hull
,
and
Hotham
their
Governour
there
,
and
the
Tower
of
London
brought
under
subjection
of
one
of
their
own
;
and
so
with
continual
vexations
caused
the
King
to
withdraw
his
person
,
and
to
secure
the
Queen
to
pass
beyond
the
Seas
,
and
himself
to
retire
towards
the
North.
What
hath
happened
since
his
coming
to
York
is
so
notorious
,
as
with
amazement
to
all
parts
of
Christendom
,
to
see
the
wisdom
,
courage
,
affection
,
and
loyalty
of
the
English
Nation
so
far
shrunk
and
confounded
by
malice
,
cunning
,
industry
of
persons
contemptible
in
number
,
inconsiderable
in
fortune
and
reputation
,
united
onely
by
guilt
and
conspiracy
against
the
King
.
Treason
licensed
in
Pulpits
,
persons
ignorant
in
learning
,
seditious
in
disposition
,
scandalous
in
life
,
unconformable
to
Laws
,
are
the
onely
men
recommended
to
authority
and
powe●
to
impoison
the
mindes
of
the
multitude
.
The
Kings
goods
,
money
,
and
what
not
seized
from
him
,
and
to
make
the
scorn
compleat
,
he
must
be
perswaded
,
That
all
is
done
for
his
good
.
Opinions
and
Resolutions
imposed
upon
him
by
Votes
and
Declarations
,
That
the
King
intends
to
levie
war
,
and
then
Arms
are
taken
up
to
destroy
him
.
All
Actions
of
his
for
his
advantage
are
straightway
voted
illegal
.
All
the
great
Officers
of
State
coming
to
the
King
are
pursued
with
Warrants
to
all
Mayors
,
Justices
,
Sheriffs
,
and
others
to
apprehend
them
,
compelling
the
Countries
to
take
Arms
against
the
King
.
His
Ships
are
taken
from
him
,
and
the
Earl
of
Warwick
made
Admiral
in
despite
of
the
King
.
And
after
all
this
Mr.
Martin
should
say
,
That
the
Kings
Office
is
forfeitable
,
and
the
happiness
of
the
Kingdom
does
not
depend
on
him
,
or
any
of
the
regal
Branches
of
that
stock
.
And
Sir
Henry
Ludlow
should
say
,
That
the
King
was
not
worthy
to
be
King
of
England
,
and
that
he
hath
no
Negative
Voice
,
that
he
is
fairly
dealt
with
that
he
is
not
deposed
,
that
if
they
did
that
,
there
would
be
neither
want
of
modestie
or
dutie
in
them
.
They
publish
scandalous
Declarations
,
commit
his
great
Officers
for
doing
their
duties
.
Raise
an
Army
,
and
chuse
the
Earl
of
Essex
General
,
with
power
to
kill
and
slay
whom
he
list
.
They
convert
the
Money
given
by
Act
of
Parliament
for
the
Discharge
of
the
Kingdoms
Debts
,
and
for
Relief
of
Ireland
,
and
all
to
serve
their
turn
to
war
against
the
King
.
Commit
those
Lords
that
are
loyal
,
degrade
nine
Lords
at
a
clap
,
for
coming
to
the
King
.
Take
Tunnage
and
Poundage
without
the
Kings
consent
.
But
can
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
Clergy
,
and
Commonalty
of
England
sacrifice
their
Honour
,
Interest
,
Religion
,
Liberty
,
to
the
meer
sound
of
a
Parliament
and
Privilege
?
Can
their
experience
,
Reason
and
Understanding
be
captivated
by
words
?
And
then
he
sums
up
many
of
his
graces
,
favours
,
freedoms
to
them
and
the
people
.
And
yet
into
what
a
Sea
of
Bloud
is
the
Rage
and
Fury
of
these
men
lanching
out
,
to
w●est
that
from
him
which
he
is
bound
to
defend
.
How
have
the
Laws
of
Hospitality
&
civility
been
violated
?
discourses
,
whispers
in
conversation
been
examined
?
and
persons
committed
,
and
so
kept
during
pleasure
?
His
and
the
Queens
Letters
broken
open
,
read
publickly
,
and
commented
upon
,
that
Christendom
abhors
to
correspond
with
us
.
Crimes
are
pretended
against
some
men
,
and
they
removed
for
others
to
be
preferred
.
If
Monopolies
have
been
granted
to
the
prejudice
of
the
people
,
the
calamity
will
not
be
less
,
if
it
be
exercised
by
a
good
Lord
,
by
a
Bill
now
,
then
it
was
before
by
a
Patent
.
And
yet
the
Earl
of
Warwick
thinks
fit
to
require
the
Letter
Office
to
be
confirmed
to
him
for
three
Lives
,
at
the
same
time
that
it
is
complained
of
as
a
Monopoly
,
and
without
the
alteration
of
any
circumstance
,
for
the
ease
of
the
Subject
;
and
this
with
so
much
greediness
and
authority
,
that
whilest
it
was
complained
of
as
a
Monopoly
,
he
procured
an
Assignment
to
be
made
of
it
to
him
from
the
person
complained
of
,
after
he
had
by
his
interest
stopped
the
proceedings
of
the
Committee
for
five
Moneths
,
before
the
Assignment
made
to
him
,
upon
pretence
that
he
was
concerned
in
it
,
and
desired
to
be
heard
.
And
the
King
concludes
all
with
this
Protestation
,
That
his
quarrel
is
not
against
the
Parliament
,
but
against
particular
men
,
who
first
made
the
wounds
,
and
will
not
suffer
them
to
be
cured
,
whom
he
names
,
and
will
be
ready
to
prove
them
guiltie
of
high
Treason
.
And
desires
,
that
the
Lord
Kimbolton
,
Mr.
Hollis
,
Mr.
Pym
,
Mr.
Hambden
,
Sir
Arthur
Haselrig
,
Mr.
Strode
,
Mr.
Martin
,
Sir
Henry
Ludlow
,
Ald.
Pennington
,
and
Capt.
Ven
,
may
be
delivered
up
to
the
hands
of
justice
,
to
be
tried
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
Land
.
Against
the
Earl
of
Warwick
,
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
Earl
of
Stamford
,
Lord
Brook
,
Sir
John
Hotham
,
Major
General
Skippon
,
and
those
who
shall
henceforth
exercise
the
Militia
by
virtue
of
the
Ordinance
,
he
shall
cause
Indictments
of
high
Treason
,
upon
the
Statute
of
25
Edw.
3.
Let
them
submit
to
their
Trial
appointed
by
Law
,
and
plead
their
Ordinances
;
if
they
shall
be
acquitted
,
he
hath
done
.
And
that
all
his
loving
Subjects
may
know
,
that
nothing
but
the
preservation
of
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
invaded
by
Brownism
,
Anabaptism
,
and
Libertinism
,
the
safetie
of
our
person
threatned
and
conspired
against
by
Rebellion
and
Treason
,
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
and
Libertie
of
the
Subject
oppressed
and
almost
destroyed
by
an
usurped
,
unlimited
,
arbitrarie
power
,
and
the
freedom
,
privilege
,
and
dignitie
of
Parliament
awed
and
insulted
upon
by
force
and
Tumults
,
could
make
us
put
off
our
long-loved
Robe
of
peace
,
and
take
up
defensive
Arms.
He
once
more
offers
pardon
to
all
those
that
will
desire
the
same
(
except
the
persons
before
named
)
if
not
,
he
must
look
upon
these
Actions
as
a
Rebellion
against
him
and
the
Law
,
who
endeavour
to
destroy
him
and
his
people
.
August
12.
1642.
The
Parliament
had
passed
an
Act
for
raising
of
four
hundred
thousand
pounds
by
Overtures
of
Adventurers
,
and
Contributions
and
Loans
for
Relief
of
Irela●d
,
and
Money
and
Plate
was
thereafter
very
heartily
brought
in
to
the
Parliament
,
when
upon
the
thirtieth
of
Iuly
,
the
vote
,
That
the
Treasurers
appointed
to
receive
the
money
already
come
in
upon
Subscriptions
for
Ireland
,
do
forthwith
furnish
by
way
of
Loan
unto
the
Committee
for
defence
of
the
Kingdom
,
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
,
for
the
supplie
of
the
publick
necessitie
and
defence
of
this
Kingdom
upon
the
Publick
Faith
.
Of
which
the
King
remembers
them
,
and
of
the
Act
of
Parliament
,
That
no
part
of
that
money
shall
be
imployed
to
any
other
purpose
than
the
reducing
of
those
Rebells
.
And
therefore
charges
the
House
of
Commons
,
as
they
will
answer
the
contrary
to
Almightie
God
,
and
to
the
King
,
that
they
immediately
retract
that
mischievous
,
illegal
,
and
unjust
Order
.
To
which
he
expects
their
speedy
Answer
and
obedience
;
and
the
rather
that
he
may
be
secured
,
that
such
part
of
the
four
hundred
thousand
pounds
as
is
or
shall
be
collected
for
the
Irish
service
may
not
be
imployed
(
under
false
pretence
)
in
a
War
against
the
King
.
August
13.
This
was
home
,
close
to
their
conscience
,
which
they
retort
upon
the
King
with
this
Answer
,
That
his
Directions
to
them
to
retract
their
Order
,
is
a
high
Breach
of
privilege
of
Parliament
;
that
his
wicked
Counsellours
have
raised
this
bloudie
and
barbarous
Rebellion
in
Ireland
;
that
they
had
a
Design
to
raise
a
Million
of
Money
to
suppress
them
,
but
the
King
with-drawing
into
the
North
from
his
Parliament
their
intentions
were
frustrate
.
As
also
to
send
five
thousand
Foot
and
five
hundred
Horse
to
Ireland
under
the
command
of
the
Lord
Wharton
for
Relief
of
Munster
,
which
failing
,
Limrick
is
lost
,
and
Munster
in
much
miserie
.
The
Kings
Forces
so
quartered
in
and
about
the
common
Roads
to
Ireland
,
that
no
provision
can
pass
by
land
that
way
;
that
be
hath
recalled
two
Ships
appointed
for
the
Guard
of
those
Seas
;
that
certain
suits
of
Cloath
sent
towards
Chester
for
that
service
were
taken
by
the
Cavaliers
,
and
the
Waggon-horses
.
And
that
the
House
of
Commons
apprehending
the
danger
of
this
Kingdom
thought
it
necessarie
to
prepare
a
competent
Armie
for
defence
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
:
but
in
regard
that
the
Contributions
of
Plate
by
the
well-affected
could
not
be
so
soon
coined
,
they
made
bold
to
borrow
this
hund●ed
thousand
pounds
for
the
present
.
And
so
put
it
to
the
question
,
Whether
the
King
and
his
Cavaliers
,
or
the
King
and
his
Parliament
do
endeavour
for
the
best
?
To
all
this
,
though
I
finde
no
Reply
,
yet
thus
much
in
truth
may
be
said
,
that
though
the
King
recalled
two
Ships
commanded
by
Captain
Ketleby
and
Sir
Henry
Stradling
,
they
conceal
,
that
at
the
same
time
he
sent
Warrant
to
the
Downs
,
commanding
four
better
Ships
to
attend
that
service
,
which
Warrant
by
the
Parliaments
means
could
finde
no
obedience
;
by
the
absence
of
which
four
Ships
the
Rebells
of
Ireland
had
opportunity
to
bring
store
of
Arms
and
Ammunition
.
And
it
is
as
true
,
that
at
this
time
the
Parliament
seized
fourty
good
Ships
of
the
Kings
Navy
,
and
could
spare
none
of
them
for
the
Irish
service
,
but
imployed
them
against
the
King
in
the
business
of
Hull
.
And
as
to
their
Suits
of
Cloaths
,
they
likewise
conceal
,
that
they
were
taken
entring
into
Coventry
,
then
in
open
War
against
the
King
,
where
no
doubt
they
would
have
been
disposed
amongst
their
Souldiers
who
bore
Arms
against
him
.
And
for
the
Horses
of
Draught
,
they
were
certified
to
be
useless
for
Ireland
,
and
so
the
King
kept
them
for
his
service
.
And
the
Earl
of
Leiceister
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
being
now
with
the
King
at
Nottingham
,
his
Man
Errington
was
sent
to
fetch
them
for
the
King
,
who
hastens
the
Deputy
to
his
charge
,
and
sent
him
for
London
.
And
they
do
not
hold
forth
their
Excuse
sufficient
,
to
say
,
that
the
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
was
for
the
necessitie
of
their
Armie
,
in
defence
of
this
Kingdom
,
when
the
Irish
Army
was
ready
to
perish
for
want
of
it
,
which
they
imployed
(
together
with
such
part
of
the
four
hundred
thousand
pounds
Subsidy
,
as
they
had
received
)
to
maintain
this
unnatural
civil
War
at
home
.
And
to
forward
their
Forces
,
William
Brereton
and
others
,
Deputy
Lieutenants
for
the
County
of
Chester
,
are
directed
to
put
in
execution
the
Ordinance
of
the
Militia
,
with
particular
Advices
and
Orders
,
how
they
shall
act
in
reference
thereto
,
and
to
suppress
all
other
forces
and
meetings
any
way
intending
the
contrary
,
and
that
the
Parliament
will
bear
them
out
herein
.
August
18.
And
to
the
Gentry
of
the
Northern
Countries
they
declare
,
that
notwithstanding
all
the
Kings
vowes
and
protestations
to
govern
by
Law
,
to
blinde
and
deceive
the
people
,
the
most
mischievous
principles
of
Tyranny
are
practized
that
ever
were
invented
.
That
is
to
disarm
the
middle
sort
of
people
,
who
are
the
body
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
to
maintain
Souldiers
by
forced
contributions
.
To
create
a
provincial
Government
in
the
North
,
and
the
Countries
are
to
associate
with
other
Counties
,
and
such
as
will
not
shall
be
plundered
and
pillaged
.
For
prevention
they
do
promise
that
all
well
affected
people
so
plundered
,
shall
have
full
reparation
out
of
the
Estates
of
the
Actors
,
Counsellors
,
and
out
of
such
as
are
withdrawn
to
York
,
or
shall
persist
to
serve
the
King
against
the
Parliament
with
Horse
,
Arms
,
Plate
,
or
money
,
who
are
Traytors
to
the
King
,
Parliament
and
Kingdome
.
And
thus
either
party
having
endeavoured
to
win
upon
the
People
by
Declarations
,
Remonstrances
,
and
Answers
,
which
rather
encreased
suspition
and
jealousies
,
and
the
Subject
thereby
the
more
deceived
,
Iohn
Culpeper
Chancellour
of
the
Exchequer
,
and
Sir
William
Uvedal
;
To
which
the
Parliament
make
answer
,
That
untill
his
Majesty
shall
recall
these
Proclamations
and
Declarations
of
Treason
,
against
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
and
them
and
their
adherents
;
And
untill
the
Kings
Standard
set
up
in
pursuance
thereof
to
be
taken
down
,
they
cannot
by
the
fundamental
priviledges
of
Parliament
give
his
Majesty
any
other
answer
.
But
these
Messengers
were
not
suffered
to
sit
in
the
Houses
.
And
the
Earl
of
Southampton
(
against
whom
there
was
not
the
least
colour
of
exception
or
so
much
as
a
vote
)
not
suffered
to
deliver
the
message
,
but
compelled
to
send
it
by
the
usher
of
the
black
Rod
,
and
then
commanded
to
depart
the
Town
,
before
they
would
prepare
any
Answer
,
which
they
sent
to
the
King
.
To
which
the
King
Replies
.
That
he
never
intended
to
declare
the
Parliament
Traytors
,
or
set
up
his
Standard
against
them
,
but
if
they
shall
resolve
to
Treat
;
either
party
shall
revoke
these
Declarations
against
all
persons
as
Traytors
,
and
the
same
day
take
down
his
standard
.
But
nothing
prevailing
they
yet
make
reply
,
unless
He
will
do
as
they
desire
,
forsake
his
evil
Councellors
,
and
return
to
them
(
representing
the
whole
Kingdome
)
there
being
no
other
way
in
the
world
to
make
his
Majesty
happy
and
his
Kingdome
safe
.
And
to
confirm
their
Resolutions
,
and
to
keep
up
their
party
that
began
to
stagger
at
this
refusal
;
They
order
and
declare
,
That
the
Arms
which
they
have
and
shall
take
up
for
the
Parliament
,
Religion
,
Laws
and
Liberties
of
this
Kingdome
,
shall
not
be
laid
down
,
untill
the
King
withdraw
his
protection
from
such
persons
that
are
and
shall
be
voted
Delinquents
,
and
shall
leave
them
to
Iustice
,
to
the
end
that
their
Estates
may
discharge
the
Debts
and
Loan
monies
of
the
Common-wealth
,
September
6.
What
wayes
,
endeavours
and
real
expressions
the
King
had
made
to
prevent
subsequent
Miseries
,
the
world
may
judge
,
and
yet
they
have
been
so
fruitless
,
that
though
he
hath
descended
to
desire
,
nay
to
press
it
;
not
so
much
as
a
Treaty
can
be
obtained
unless
he
will
denude
himself
of
all
force
,
to
defend
him
from
a
visible
strength
marching
against
him
,
and
to
admit
those
Persons
as
Traytors
to
him
,
whose
duty
,
Allegeance
,
and
the
Law
have
appeared
in
his
defence
.
Indeed
his
power
was
now
weak
,
which
the
Parliament
consider
,
so
that
they
would
put
him
upon
the
Providence
of
God
,
the
Justice
of
his
cause
and
the
affection
of
his
good
people
,
&
without
doubt
though
it
was
far
from
his
thoughts
,
to
put
them
out
of
his
Protection
,
yet
if
ever
the
Parliament
should
desire
a
Treaty
of
Him
,
he
promises
piously
to
remember
,
whose
blood
is
to
be
spilt
in
the
quarrel
,
and
would
most
cheerfully
imbrace
any
reasonable
accommodation
.
And
now
the
war
on
Foot
,
and
Forces
raised
,
a
wonder
it
was
what
Tumults
and
Insurrections
were
dayly
complained
of
,
to
both
parties
,
which
the
King
endeavoured
to
reclaim
by
his
Declarations
and
exemplary
Punishments
.
So
do
the
Parliament
party
,
and
send
down
Sir
Thomas
Barrington
and
Mr.
Grynistone
into
Essex
to
rectifie
their
disordres
,
Iohn
Lucas
Proclaimmed
Traytor
by
the
Parliament
and
committed
.
but
being
there
they
seize
Sir
Iohn
Lucas
and
his
Lady
at
Colchester
,
and
commit
them
to
the
Jayle
,
and
their
eight
Coach
horses
sent
to
their
General
Essex
;
and
Mr.
Newcomen
,
then
for
the
King
,
was
sent
to
prison
;
resolving
to
bring
them
speedily
to
their
Trials
:
in
order
to
that
,
Lucas
was
proclaimed
Traytor
by
the
Parliament
,
brought
up
to
London
,
and
committed
to
the
Gatehouse
.
I
have
not
troubled
the
Reader
with
the
remembrance
of
the
Scots
Nation
who
have
so
much
troubled
us
.
1.
That
from
the
sense
of
their
own
late
deliverance
,
they
bless
God
for
preserving
themselves
in
the
midst
of
their
divisions
and
troubles
from
a
bloody
war
,
the
compend
of
all
Calamities
.
2.
That
the
hearts
of
all
their
Members
of
this
Assembly
and
of
others
well
affected
,
are
exceedingly
grieved
,
that
in
so
long
a
time
the
Reformation
moves
so
slowly
,
not
onely
Prelates
,
formal
professors
,
prophane
and
Popishly
affected
,
but
bad
Councellors
with
spiritual
wickedness
in
high
places
,
have
prevailed
so
far
,
that
as
in
the
times
of
the
best
Kings
of
Iudah
(
of
old
)
and
the
most
part
of
the
reformed
Kirk
(
of
late
)
a
through
Reformation
hath
been
a
work
full
of
difficulties
,
Their
Kirk
and
nation
,
when
God
gave
them
the
calling
,
considered
not
their
own
dulness
,
nor
staggered
at
the
promise
through
unbelief
.
And
who
knoweth
but
the
Lord
hath
now
some
controversie
with
England
,
which
will
not
be
removed
till
the
worship
of
his
name
and
the
Government
of
his
House
be
setled
.
3.
That
the
Commissioners
of
Scotland
,
in
the
late
Treaty
of
peace
did
represent
their
serious
thoughts
and
desires
,
for
unity
of
Religion
,
that
in
all
his
Majesties
dominions
there
might
be
one
confession
of
faith
,
one
directory
of
worship
,
one
Catechism
and
one
form
of
Kirk
Government
,
when
all
his
people
may
resort
to
one
worship
.
This
Assembly
doth
now
enter
upon
the
labour
of
their
Commissioners
,
into
which
they
are
encouraged
by
the
zeal
of
former
Assemblies
at
Edenburgh
,
December
1566.
which
ordained
a
Letter
to
be
sent
into
England
,
against
the
Surplice
,
Tippet
and
Corner
Cap
,
and
such
other
Ceremonies
of
that
Kirk
,
that
they
might
be
removed
by
the
Assembly
at
Edinburgh
,
April
1583.
desiring
their
King
to
Command
his
Ambassadors
then
going
to
Queen
Elizabeth
,
that
there
might
be
an
Union
and
Band
betwixt
them
,
against
the
persecution
of
Papists
in
their
Holy
League
of
Trent
,
and
to
disburthen
their
Brethren
in
England
,
from
the
yoke
of
Ceremonies
against
the
Liberty
of
the
word
.
And
by
the
Assembly
at
Edinburgh
,
March
1589.
ordaining
their
Proselytes
to
use
all
means
for
the
relief
of
the
Kirk
of
England
,
for
maintaining
the
true
discipline
and
Government
of
the
Kirk
of
England
.
And
why
not
now
much
more
?
being
many
waies
encreased
their
zeal
ought
to
be
no
less
,
especially
encouraged
by
his
Majesties
personal
worship
,
when
he
was
with
them
,
and
many
acts
of
grace
to
their
Ministry
and
Kirk
,
and
his
grat●ous
Letter
to
them
,
Intimating
that
when
any
thing
is
amiss
,
he
will
,
in
a
fair
and
orderly
way
reform
;
and
so
done
,
He
will
maintain
and
defend
it
in
peace
against
all
troubles
,
without
,
and
against
all
Sects
,
Heresies
,
Schismes
within
;
And
likewise
the
Parliament
of
England
hath
shewen
their
zeal
,
and
expressed
their
grief
,
that
the
work
hath
been
interrupted
by
a
Malignant
party
of
Papists
,
evil
affected
persons
,
a
corrupt
and
dissolute
Clergie
by
the
Instigation
of
Bishops
:
Their
hope
is
that
when
they
shall
return
to
a
peaceable
Parliamentary
proceeding
,
to
setle
a
Kirk
reformation
,
firm
and
stable
Union
,
between
both
Kingdoms
,
they
being
mightily
encouraged
by
a
Letter
,
from
the
reverend
brethren
of
the
Kirk
of
England
,
upon
all
these
grounds
,
the
Assembly
doth
confidently
expect
,
that
England
will
now
bestir
themselves
to
a
Reformation
,
and
first
to
begin
with
Kirk
Government
,
and
that
Prelacy
the
main
cause
of
all
their
miseries
,
be
pluckt
up
root
and
branch
,
which
God
hath
not
planted
,
bearing
no
better
fruits
then
sowre
grapes
which
hath
set
on
edg
the
Kingdom
of
England
.
The
Hierarchy
,
being
put
by
,
the
work
will
be
easie
without
forcing
any
Conscience
,
by
setling
the
Government
of
the
Kirk
by
Assemblies
,
for
although
the
Reformed
Kirks
do
hold
,
without
doubting
,
their
Kirk
Offices
and
Kirk
Government
by
Assemblies
in
their
strong
and
beautiful
subordination
to
be
Jure
divino
and
perpetual
.
Yet
Prelacy
as
it
differeth
from
the
Office
of
a
Pastour
is
universally
acknowledged
by
themselves
and
their
adherents
to
be
but
an
humane
Ordinance
introduced
by
humane
reason
,
and
setled
by
humane
Laws
and
Customs
for
supposed
conveniency
,
which
therefore
without
wronging
any
Mans
Conscience
may
be
altered
and
abolished
;
to
which
Reformation
their
Kirk
will
contribute
their
power
and
prayers
&c.
Saint
Andrews
,
August
3.
And
answerable
to
this
Declaration
,
the
secret
Council
of
Scotland
upon
petition
of
the
Assembly
do
concur
and
commend
this
Declaration
as
a
means
for
the
unity
of
Religion
,
and
uniformity
of
Kirk-government
in
his
Majesties
three
Kingdoms
.
Extractum
ex
libris
actorum
secreti
C●ncilii
.
Aug.
16.
Upon
these
grounds
,
(
say
they
)
often
had
that
matter
in
debate
,
concurring
in
judgment
and
experience
of
the
manifold
mischiefs
which
the
Government
of
the
Prelacie
hath
in
all
times
and
ages
produced
in
this
Church
and
State
,
and
so
we
hope
to
satisfie
the
Christian
desires
of
our
dear
Brethren
of
Scotland
,
although
we
know
that
hereby
we
shall
exceedingly
irritate
that
malignant
partie
,
who
will
bend
all
their
forces
to
ruine
that
holy
work
,
and
to
ruine
and
destroy
us
in
the
undertaking
;
being
the
very
same
partie
which
hath
now
incensed
and
armed
his
Majestie
against
us
.
The
very
same
Design
of
rooting
out
Reformed
Religion
,
endeavoured
to
begin
that
Tragedie
in
Scotland
,
which
being
perfected
in
one
Nation
,
will
be
accomplished
in
the
other
:
Religion
is
the
band
and
safetie
of
both
.
And
as
we
resolve
by
the
national
Covenant
betwixt
the
two
Kingdoms
,
to
be
carefull
of
Scotland
,
so
we
doubt
not
but
the
secret
Council
and
Assemblie
there
will
be
always
ready
to
express
their
brotherly
kindness
to
us
,
according
to
the
Articles
rati●ied
between
both
Parliaments
,
and
advantagious
to
all
the
professours
of
the
Reformed
Religion
in
Christendom
.
And
so
this
being
the
Proeme
to
their
Declaration
,
the
Parliament
goes
on
with
lamentable
sighs
and
groans
from
the
bowels
of
their
hearts
,
for
being
obstructed
in
this
piaculous
work
of
true
Reformation
,
and
after
much
striving
and
seeking
God
,
wrestling
with
the
Engines
of
Satan
,
they
have
jumped
in
resolution
with
their
Brethren
in
Scotland
,
that
the
Prelatical
party
is
the
cause
of
all
distraction
.
And
being
thus
backed
,
they
take
the
boldness
to
declare
.
That
this
Government
by
Arch-bishops
,
Bishops
,
their
Chancellours
and
Commissioners
,
Deans
and
Chapters
,
Arch-deacons
,
and
other
Ecclesiastical
Officers
depending
upon
the
Hierarchie
,
is
evil
and
prejudicial
to
the
state
and
Government
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
resolve
the
same
shall
be
taken
away
.
And
according
to
our
Declaration
of
the
seventh
of
February
,
we
will
consult
with
godly
Divines
to
setle
a
Government
of
Reformation
.
And
intend
that
a
Bill
for
this
Assemblie
may
be
passed
for
their
Meeting
the
fifth
of
Novemb.
next
.
And
desire
their
dear
Brethren
of
Scotland
to
concur
with
them
in
petitioning
the
King
for
his
approbation
.
And
because
nothing
will
prosper
without
their
handy
work
,
they
pray
them
to
send
some
out
of
their
many
good
●nd
godly
Divines
of
that
Kirk
to
assist
our
Assemblie
,
for
setling
of
one
Confession
,
one
Directorie
,
and
one
Catechism
in
all
three
Kingdoms
,
to
the
relief
and
deliverance
of
the
poor
afflicted
Churches
abroad
,
and
confusion
of
the
tyrannie
of
Rome
,
being
the
prime
cause
and
fountain
of
all
calamities
,
bloudy
massacres
,
outrages
,
cruelties
,
and
bitter
persecution
of
Gods
people
and
saints
in
all
the
Christian
world
for
many
ages
.
Here
is
now
a
resolution
to
reform
all
Christendom
,
and
beat
down
Popery
in
a
trice
,
but
the
result
was
,
that
under
colour
of
Religion
,
the
Design
went
on
,
and
so
prospered
in
outward
success
.
And
now
to
encourage
the
well-affected
to
lend
money
,
That
the
Arms
which
they
have
been
forced
to
take
up
,
and
shall
take
up
,
for
the
preservation
of
the
Parliament
,
Religion
,
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
,
shall
not
be
laid
down
,
untill
his
Majestie
shall
withdraw
his
protection
from
such
persons
as
have
been
voted
by
both
Houses
to
be
Delinquents
,
and
shall
leave
them
to
the
justice
of
the
Parliament
,
to
the
end
that
those
great
charges
and
damages
wherewith
all
the
Common-wealth
hath
been
burdened
since
the
Kings
departure
from
his
Parliament
may
be
born
by
the
Delinquents
.
And
all
his
Majesties
good
and
faithfull
Subjects
,
who
by
loan
of
moneys
,
or
otherwise
at
their
charges
,
have
or
shall
assist
the
Common-wealth
,
may
be
repayed
and
satisfied
out
of
the
Delinquents
Estates
.
And
these
Delinquents
were
sure
to
be
made
so
out
of
the
noblest
and
richest
persons
in
the
Nation
,
against
whom
there
could
be
found
but
the
scent
of
Malignancie
;
so
that
it
became
a
huge
crime
,
first
to
be
rich
,
or
able
in
any
condition
,
&
to
be
either
Neuter
or
not
wel-affected
to
the
Parl.
or
to
be
suspected
so
:
&
to
prove
it
,
a
slender
Accusation
would
serve
the
turn
;
witness
sundry
persons
which
we
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
of
,
ruined
upon
that
score
onely
.
And
first
they
begin
with
Iames
Lord
Strange
,
Derby
,
who
to
the
intent
and
purpose
to
subvert
the
Laws
,
&c.
did
upon
the
fifteenth
of
July
last
past
at
Manchester
in
the
Countie
of
Lancaster
traiterously
summon
,
call
together
,
and
raise
great
Forces
,
and
did
kill
,
murder
,
and
destroy
Richard
Percival
a
Linnen
Webster
,
for
which
the
Parliament
impeach
him
of
high
Treason
.
And
the
sixteenth
of
September
he
is
so
published
in
all
Churches
and
Chapels
,
and
Markets
in
the
Counties
of
Lancaster
and
Chester
,
and
where
the
Parliament
had
any
power
,
for
the
County
was
mostly
for
the
King
,
against
which
party
the
City
of
London
are
desired
to
advance
sixteen
thousand
pounds
for
setting
forth
ten
thousand
Dragoons
,
and
some
Troops
of
Horse
,
for
suppressing
that
party
upon
Publick
Faith
,
which
was
soon
raised
,
but
not
repayed
.
The
King
being
at
Shrewsburie
,
Michaelmass
Term
,
from
the
first
Return
,
In
Octab.
Sancti
Martini
,
Octob.
4.
And
at
Bridg-North
he
proclames
Thomas
Nichols
,
Humphrey
Mackworth
,
and
Thomas
Hunt
,
Esq
guilty
of
high
Treason
,
active
men
in
the
Militia
,
and
assisting
the
Kings
Enemies
in
their
Rebellion
.
Octob.
14.
The
L.
Fairfax
for
the
Parl
and
Mr.
Bellases
for
the
King
,
with
considerable
parties
Commissioners
on
either
side
,
had
concluded
upon
certain
Articles
concerning
the
peace
in
Yorkshire
,
and
dated
the
29.
of
September
.
To
which
the
Parliament
take
exception
,
That
the
Parliament
gave
no
such
authoritie
to
binde
that
Countie
to
a
Neutralitie
,
it
being
prejudicial
to
the
whole
Kingdom
,
for
one
Countie
to
withdraw
from
the
rest
,
which
th●y
are
bound
by
Law
to
assist
.
It
being
derogatorie
to
the
power
of
Parliament
,
for
private
men
to
suspend
the
execution
of
the
Militia
;
and
therefore
it
is
ordered
,
that
no
such
Neutral●●●e
be
observed
in
that
Countie
,
without
any
defensive
force
;
whereby
it
will
be
open
to
the
King
to
return
with
his
Armie
for
Winter
quarter
in
that
plentifull
Countie
;
New-castle
near
,
for
his
Supplies
by
Sea
.
And
so
they
declare
the
Lord
Fa●●fax
and
his
party
not
bound
to
observe
the
Articles
,
but
to
assist
the
Parliament
in
defence
of
the
common
cause
.
Octob.
16.
And
by
this
President
they
afterwards
would
not
endure
any
new
triall
.
Upon
this
score
of
the
common
cause
,
Iohn
Fountain
a
Lawyer
at
London
,
was
desired
wh●t
he
would
please
to
lend
?
who
answered
,
That
it
was
against
the
Petition
of
Right
to
answer
Yea
or
No.
Whereupon
the
House
of
Commons
for
that
contempt
in
not
giving
his
Answer
at
all
,
committed
him
to
the
Gate-house
,
declaring
further
the
imbecillity
of
his
judgment
,
or
positive
refraction
to
draw
on
others
to
the
like
Errour
.
And
such
as
refuse
their
Contribution
of
money
or
plate
are
disarmed
,
and
if
in
the
least
measure
active
in
words
or
perswasion
against
the
Parliament
,
have
the
brand
of
Malignancie
,
their
persons
secured
,
and
within
a
little
time
after
made
Delinquents
,
and
forfe●t
all
.
And
because
the
Earl
of
Essex
gave
a
deep
yellow
for
his
colours
,
That
his
Turdcolour'●
Skarf
should
not
excuse
him
from
Commitment
.
But
some
not
affecting
that
color
,
set
up
others
in
disdain
to
the
Generals
,
which
increasing
to
a
Faction
,
&
some
urging
of
a
Design
to
be
distinguished
by
these
Ribands
,
the
Parl.
declare
,
That
such
persons
as
shall
be
seen
to
wear
them
for
distinction
,
shall
be
forthwith
committed
,
and
further
proceeded
against
as
Malignants
,
endeavouring
to
set
Divisions
among
the
people
.
In
the
Generals
Commission
,
the
fourth
Article
,
is
printed
and
published
,
Bristol
,
Cumberland
,
New-castle
,
Rivers
,
and
Carnarvan
,
Secretarie
Nicholas
,
Endimion
Porter
,
Mr.
Edward
Hide
,
the
Duke
of
Richmond
,
Viscount
Newark
,
Viscount
Falkland
,
now
principal
Secretarie
of
State
to
the
King
.
And
thus
marshalled
in
this
order
.
The
King
having
sent
over
the
Queen
out
of
the
danger
of
these
Distractions
into
Holland
,
United
Provinces
,
for
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
which
had
been
procured
by
the
Lord
Digby
there
,
and
some
Officers
sent
over
to
the
Kings
Army
.
The
Parliament
having
knowledg
hereof
,
send
over
Mr.
Walter
Strickland
,
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
their
Residenciary
,
with
Credential
Letters
to
the
States
,
thus
;
To
the
High
and
Mighty
Lords
,
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
.
High
and
Mighty
Lords
,
We
are
commanded
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
assembled
in
the
Parliament
of
England
,
to
signifie
unto
your
Lordships
,
that
they
have
chosen
and
appointed
the
Bearer
hereof
Walter
Strickland
Esq
to
repair
to
your
Lordships
,
and
to
present
to
you
in
their
Names
,
and
in
the
Name
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
a
Declaration
,
and
some
Propositions
and
Desires
,
very
much
importing
the
maintenance
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
which
is
the
surest
Foundation
of
the
safetie
and
prosperitie
of
this
Kingdom
and
your
State
,
and
the
ancient
amitie
between
us
,
to
the
advantage
of
both
;
desiring
your
Lordships
to
give
ear
to
what
shall
be
delivered
or
propounded
to
you
by
him
.
And
to
expedite
your
Answer
thereunto
,
in
such
manner
as
shall
stand
with
your
Wisdoms
,
and
the
due
respect
of
the
common
good
of
the
State
and
of
your selves
,
which
is
the
earnest
desire
of
Your
affectionate
Friends
and
Servants
-
Mandevil
,
Speaker
pro
tempore
for
the
Lords
House
.
-
William
Lenthal
,
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Commons
.
A
Declaration
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
to
the
High
and
Mighty
Lords
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
.
We
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
assembled
,
taking
into
serious
consideration
the
meanes
of
composing
the
great
distempers
and
combustions
begun
in
this
Kingdom
,
which
threaten
the
destruction
and
ruine
of
it
,
and
of
all
other
Protestant
Princes
and
States
;
have
thought
good
to
make
this
Declaration
to
the
High
and
Mightie
Lords
,
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
,
That
we
under
stand
by
a
Letter
of
the
Lord
Digby
,
a
person
fled
out
of
this
Kingdom
for
high
Treason
:
That
as
he
often
endeavoured
by
his
wicked
and
malicious
counsels
to
make
division
between
his
Majestie
and
the
Parliament
,
and
hath
been
in
great
part
the
cause
of
that
miserable
and
unnatural
War
which
is
made
against
us
by
his
Majestie
,
so
he
hath
laboured
by
all
means
in
the
United
Provinces
to
provide
Arms
,
Powder
,
and
Ammunition
for
the
fomenting
of
that
War
,
and
making
it
more
dangerous
to
this
Kingdom
;
and
for
this
purpose
did
address
himself
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
by
whose
countenance
and
help
(
as
we
are
informed
by
the
Lord
Digby's
own
Letters
)
he
hath
made
provision
of
great
quantities
of
Ordnance
,
Powder
,
Arms
,
and
divers
other
sorts
of
warlike
provision
.
And
we
are
further
informed
by
credible
advertisement
,
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
in
favour
of
the
Lord
Digby
,
and
those
other
wicked
Counsellours
and
Incendiaries
,
who
being
joyned
together
in
these
mischievous
practises
against
the
peace
of
this
Kingdom
;
hath
not
onely
licensed
,
but
the
better
to
encourage
divers
Commanders
,
experienced
Officers
,
and
Souldiers
to
resort
into
this
Kingdom
in
aid
of
them
against
the
Parliament
,
hath
promised
to
reserve
their
places
for
them
in
their
absence
,
and
doth
cause
other
provision
of
the
same
kinde
to
be
made
,
and
prepared
to
be
sent
over
for
their
supplie
,
to
the
great
hurt
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
the
danger
of
interrupting
the
most
necessarie
,
profitable
,
and
long
continued
amitie
between
the
two
States
.
We
further
desire
to
let
them
know
,
that
we
cannot
believe
that
this
is
done
by
any
authoritie
or
direction
from
their
Lordships
,
considering
the
great
help
that
they
have
received
from
this
Kingdom
▪
when
heretofore
they
lay
under
the
heavie
oppression
of
their
Princes
,
and
how
conducible
the
friendship
of
this
Nation
(
concurring
with
the
wisdom
,
valour
,
and
industrie
of
their
own
people
)
hath
been
to
the
greatness
and
power
which
they
now
enjoy
.
Neither
can
we
think
that
they
will
be
forward
to
help
to
make
us
slaves
,
who
have
been
usefull
and
assistant
in
making
them
free-men
.
Or
that
they
will
forget
that
our
Troubles
and
Dangers
issue
from
the
same
Fountain
with
their
own
,
and
that
those
who
are
set
a
work
to
undermine
Religion
and
Libertie
in
the
Kingdome
are
the
same
,
which
by
open
force
did
seek
to
bereave
them
of
both
.
It
cannot
be
unknown
to
that
wise
State
,
that
it
is
the
Iesuitical
Faction
here
,
that
hath
corrupted
the
counsels
of
our
King
,
the
consciences
of
a
grea●
part
of
our
Clergie
,
which
hath
plotted
so
many
mischievous
Designs
,
to
destroy
the
Parliament
,
and
still
endeavoureth
to
divide
Ireland
from
this
Kingdom
,
by
a
most
wicked
and
cruel
Rebellion
there
,
and
to
divide
the
King
from
his
Parliament
and
people
here
;
and
by
false
slanders
,
and
imputations
of
things
never
done
nor
intended
by
us
,
hath
incensed
his
Majestie
,
so
as
that
after
many
bitter
Invec●ives
published
against
us
without
any
just
cause
given
,
he
hath
now
at
lastresolved
to
set
up
his
Royal
Standard
,
and
draw
his
Sword
for
the
destruction
and
ruine
of
his
most
faithfull
and
obedient
people
,
whom
by
the
Laws
and
Constitutions
of
this
Kingdom
he
is
bound
to
preserve
and
protect
.
The
cases
and
the
fortunes
of
both
Estates
being
so
involved
and
united
,
we
cannot
expect
to
be
hindred
by
them
in
our
just
defence
,
or
that
they
will
do
any
thing
,
to
aggravate
the
Miseries
and
Troubles
of
this
Kingdom
,
in
the
peace
and
happiness
whereof
they
have
found
much
advantage
,
and
by
such
unfriendly
and
unseasonable
Supplies
of
our
common
Enemies
,
make
a
way
to
their
own
as
well
as
our
ruine
.
We
therefore
desire
they
may
betimes
look
into
this
mischief
,
and
having
searched
it
into
the
bottom
,
to
stop
the
further
progress
of
it
.
That
they
will
not
suffer
more
Ordnance
,
Armour
,
or
any
other
like
warlike
provision
to
be
brought
over
to
strengthen
those
,
who
as
soon
as
they
shall
prevail
against
the
Parliament
(
according
to
their
principles
and
interests
by
which
they
are
guided
)
will
use
that
strength
to
the
ruine
of
those
from
whom
they
have
had
it
.
We
desire
they
would
not
send
over
any
Countreymen
to
further
our
Destruction
,
who
were
sent
to
them
for
their
preservation
,
That
they
will
not
anticipate
the
spilling
of
English
bloud
in
an
unnatural
civil
War
,
which
hath
been
so
chearfully
and
plentifully
hazzarded
and
spent
in
that
just
and
honourable
Wa●
,
by
which
they
have
been
so
long
preserved
,
and
to
which
the
bloud
of
those
persons
,
and
many
other
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
is
still
in
a
manner
dedicated
,
but
rather
that
they
will
cashier
and
discard
from
their
Employment
those
that
will
presume
to
come
over
for
that
purpose
.
And
in
satisfying
these
our
reasonable
and
necessarie
Desires
,
they
shall
thereby
not
onely
secure
us
,
but
themselves
,
yea
,
they
shall
most
of
all
advantage
his
Majestie
,
for
whose
service
those
things
are
pretended
to
be
done
.
The
question
between
his
Majestie
and
Parliament
is
not
,
whether
he
shall
enjoy
the
same
prerogative
and
power
which
hath
belonged
to
our
former
Kings
,
his
Majesties
royal
predecessours
,
but
whether
that
prerogative
and
power
should
be
imployed
to
our
defence
,
or
to
our
ruine
.
We
expect
nothing
from
him
but
securitie
and
protection
from
those
mischievous
Designs
which
have
been
so
often
multiplied
and
renewed
against
us
,
though
hitherto
(
through
Gods
providence
)
as
often
frustrated
.
It
cannot
be
denied
by
those
who
look
indifferently
on
our
proceedings
and
affairs
,
but
that
it
will
be
more
honour
and
wealth
,
safetie
and
greatness
to
his
Majestie
in
concurring
with
his
Parliament
,
than
in
the
course
in
which
he
now
is
:
but
so
unhappie
hath
his
Majestie
and
the
Kingdom
been
in
those
,
who
have
the
greatest
influence
upon
his
Counsels
,
that
they
look
more
upon
the
prevailing
of
their
own
p●rtie
,
than
upon
any
those
great
Advantages
both
to
his
Crown
and
Royal
Person
,
which
he
might
obtain
by
joyning
with
his
people
.
And
so
cunning
are
those
Factors
for
Poperie
,
in
prosecution
of
their
own
aims
,
that
they
can
put
on
a
counterfeit
visage
of
honour
,
peace
,
and
greatness
upon
those
courses
and
counsels
,
which
have
no
truth
and
realtie
,
but
of
weakness
,
dishonour
,
and
miseries
to
his
Majestie
and
whole
Kingdom
.
We
have
lately
expressed
our
earnest
Inclinations
to
that
National
love
and
amitie
with
the
United
Provinces
,
which
is
nourished
and
confirmed
by
so
many
civil
respects
and
mutual
interests
,
as
makes
it
so
natural
to
us
,
that
we
have
this
Parliament
in
our
humble
Petition
to
his
Majestie
desired
we
might
be
joyned
with
that
State
in
a
more
near
and
strait
League
and
union
.
And
we
cannot
but
expect
some
returns
from
them
of
the
like
expressions
;
and
that
they
will
be
so
far
from
blowing
the
fire
which
begins
to
kindle
amongst
us
,
that
they
will
rather
endeavour
to
quench
it
by
strengthening
and
encouraging
us
,
who
have
no
other
Design
but
not
to
be
destroyed
,
and
preserve
our
Religion
,
save
our selves
,
and
the
other
Reformed
Churches
of
Christendom
from
the
massacres
and
extirpations
with
which
the
principles
of
the
popish
Religion
do
threaten
us
and
them
,
which
are
begun
to
be
acted
in
Ireland
,
and
in
the
hopes
,
endeavours
,
and
intentions
of
that
partie
had
long
since
been
executed
upon
us
,
if
the
mercie
,
favour
,
and
blessing
of
Almightie
God
had
not
superabounded
,
and
prevented
the
subtiltie
and
malignitie
of
cruel
,
wicked
,
and
bloud-thirstie
men
.
And
thus
being
fleshed
,
they
go
on
amain
,
having
seized
the
Kings
Magazines
,
Forts
,
Navy
,
and
Militia
,
leaving
him
naked
,
and
indisposed
(
no
doubt
)
to
the
beginning
of
this
War
,
whereof
himself
complains
.
How
untruly
I
am
charged
(
says
he
)
with
the
first
raising
of
an
Armie
,
No
man
can
doubt
but
they
prevented
me
in
their
purposes
,
as
well
as
their
injuries
,
who
are
so
much
before
hand
in
their
preparations
against
me
,
and
surprisals
of
my
strength
.
Such
as
are
not
for
them
,
yet
dare
not
be
for
me
;
so
over-aw'd
is
their
loyaltie
by
the
others
numbers
and
terrours
.
I
believe
mine
innocencie
,
and
unpreparedness
to
assert
my
Rights
and
Honour
,
makes
me
the
more
guiltie
in
their
esteem
;
who
would
not
so
easily
have
declared
a
War
against
me
,
if
I
had
first
assaulted
them
.
They
knew
my
chiefest
Arms
left
me
,
were
those
onely
,
which
the
Ancient
Christians
were
wont
to
use
against
their
Persecutours
,
Prayers
and
Tears
.
These
may
serve
a
good
man's
turn
,
if
not
to
conquer
as
a
Souldier
,
yet
to
suffer
as
a
Martyr
.
Their
preventing
of
me
,
and
surprizing
my
Castles
,
Forts
,
Arms
,
and
Navie
,
with
the
Militia
,
is
so
far
best
for
me
,
That
it
may
drive
me
from
putting
any
trust
in
the
arm
of
flesh
,
and
wholly
to
cast
my self
into
the
protection
of
the
living
God
,
who
can
save
by
few
,
or
none
,
as
well
as
by
many
.
He
that
made
the
greedie
Ravens
to
be
Elias's
Caterers
,
and
bring
him
food
,
may
also
make
their
surprizal
of
outward
force
and
defence
an
opportunitie
to
shew
me
the
special
support
of
his
power
and
protection
.
I
thank
God
I
reckon
not
now
the
want
of
the
Militia
so
much
in
reference
to
mine
own
protection
as
my
peoples
.
Their
many
and
sore
oppressions
grieve
me
;
I
am
above
mine
own
;
what
I
want
in
the
hands
of
force
and
power
,
I
have
in
the
wings
of
Faith
and
Prayer
.
But
this
is
the
strange
method
these
men
will
needs
take
to
resolve
their
Riddle
of
making
me
a
glorious
King
,
by
taking
away
my
Kingly
power
:
thus
I
shall
become
a
support
to
my
Friends
,
and
a
terrour
to
mine
Enemies
,
being
unable
to
succour
the
one
,
or
suppress
the
other
.
For
thus
have
they
designed
and
propo●ed
to
me
,
the
new
modelling
of
Sovereigntie
and
Kingship
,
so
,
without
any
realitie
of
power
,
or
without
any
necessitie
of
subjection
and
obedience
;
That
the
Majestie
of
the
Kings
of
England
might
hereafter
hang
like
Mahomet's
Tomb
,
by
a
Magnetick
Charm
,
between
the
power
and
privileges
of
the
two
Houses
,
in
an
aierie
imagination
of
Regalitie
.
But
I
believe
the
surfeit
of
too
much
power
,
which
some
men
have
greedily
seized
on
,
and
now
seek
wholly
to
devour
,
will
,
ere
long
,
make
the
Common-wealth
sick
both
of
it
and
them
,
since
they
cannot
well
digest
it
;
Sovereign
Power
in
Subjects
seldom
agreeing
with
the
Stomachs
of
fellow
Subjects
.
Yet
I
have
even
in
this
point
of
the
constant
Militia
sought
,
by
satisfying
their
fears
and
importunities
,
both
to
secure
my
Friends
,
and
overcome
mine
Enemies
;
to
gaine
the
peace
of
all
,
by
depriving
my self
of
a
sole
power
to
help
,
or
hurt
any
:
yielding
the
Militia
(
which
is
mine
undoubted
Right
no
less
than
the
Crown
)
to
be
disposed
of
as
the
two
Houses
shall
thank
fit
,
during
my
time
.
So
willing
am
I
to
burie
all
Iealousies
in
them
of
me
;
and
to
live
above
all
Iealousies
of
them
,
as
to
my self
;
I
desire
not
to
be
safer
than
I
wish
them
and
my
people
:
if
I
had
the
sole
actual
disposing
of
the
Militia
,
I
could
not
protect
my
People
,
further
than
they
protected
me
,
and
themselves
:
so
that
the
use
of
the
Militia
is
mutual
.
I
would
but
defend
my self
so
far
,
as
to
be
able
to
defend
my
good
Subjects
from
those
mens
violence
and
fra●d
,
who
,
conscious
to
their
own
evil
merits
and
Designs
,
will
needs
perswade
the
world
,
that
none
but
Wolves
are
fit
to
be
trusted
with
the
custodie
of
the
Shepherd
and
his
Flock
.
Miserable
experience
hath
taught
my
Subjects
,
since
power
hath
been
wrested
from
me
,
and
imployed
against
me
and
them
,
that
neither
can
be
safe
if
both
be
not
in
such
away
,
as
the
Law
hath
intrusted
the
publick
safetie
and
welfare
.
Yet
even
this
Concession
of
mine
as
to
the
exercise
of
the
Militia
,
so
vast
and
large
,
is
not
satisfactorie
to
some
men
,
which
seem
to
be
Enemies
not
to
me
onely
,
but
to
all
Monarchie
;
and
are
resolved
to
transmit
to
posteritie
such
Iealousies
of
the
Crown
,
as
they
should
never
permit
it
to
enjoy
its
just
and
necessarie
Rights
,
in
point
of
power
;
to
which
(
as
last
)
all
Law
is
resolved
,
while
thereby
it
is
best
protected
.
But
here
Honour
and
Iustice
,
due
to
my
Successours
,
forbid
me
to
yield
to
such
a
total
alienation
of
that
power
from
them
,
which
civilitie
and
dutie
(
no
less
than
Iustice
and
Honour
)
should
have
forbad
them
to
have
asked
of
me
.
For
,
although
I
can
be
content
to
eclipse
mine
own
beams
to
satisfie
their
fears
;
who
think
they
must
needs
be
scorched
or
blinded
,
if
I
should
shine
in
the
full
lustre
of
Kingly
power
,
wherewith
God
and
the
Laws
have
invested
me
;
yet
I
will
never
consent
to
put
out
the
Sun
of
Sovereigntie
to
all
posteritie
,
and
succeeding
Kings
;
whose
just
recoverie
of
their
Rights
,
from
unjust
usurpations
and
extortions
,
shall
never
be
prejudiced
or
obstructed
by
any
Act
of
mine
;
which
indeed
would
not
be
more
injurious
to
succeeding
Kings
,
than
to
my
Subjects
;
whom
I
desire
to
leave
in
a
condition
not
wholly
desperate
for
the
future
;
so
as
by
a
Law
to
be
ever
subjected
to
those
many
factious
.
Distractions
,
which
must
needs
follow
the
many-headed
Hydra
of
Government
:
which
,
as
it
makes
a
shew
to
the
people
to
have
more
eys
to
foresee
;
so
they
will
finde
,
it
hath
more
mouths
too
,
which
must
be
satisfied
:
and
(
at
best
)
it
hath
rather
a
monstrositie
,
than
any
thing
of
perfection
,
beyond
that
of
right
Monarchie
:
where
counsel
may
be
in
many
as
the
senses
,
but
the
Supreme
power
can
be
but
in
one
as
the
Head
.
Happily
when
men
have
tried
the
horrours
and
malignant
influence
which
will
certainly
follow
my
enforced
Darkness
and
Eclipse
,
(
occasioned
by
the
interposition
and
shadow
of
that
Bodie
,
which
as
the
Moon
receiveth
its
chiefest
light
from
me
)
they
will
at
length
more
esteem
and
welcome
the
restored
glorie
and
blessing
of
the
Sun
's
light
.
And
if
at
present
I
may
seem
by
my
receding
so
much
from
the
use
of
my
Rights
in
the
power
of
the
Militia
to
come
short
of
the
Discharge
of
that
trust
to
which
I
am
sworn
for
my
peoples
protection
;
I
conceive
those
men
are
guiltie
of
the
inforced
perjurie
,
(
if
so
it
may
seem
)
who
compell
me
to
take
this
new
and
strange
way
of
discharging
my
Trust
,
by
seeming
to
desert
it
;
or
protecting
my
Subjects
by
exposing
my self
to
Danger
or
Dishonour
,
for
their
safetie
and
quiet
.
Which
in
the
Conflicts
of
Civil
War
and
Advantages
of
Power
cannot
be
effected
but
by
some
side
yielding
;
to
which
the
greatest
love
of
the
publick
peace
,
and
the
firmest
assurance
of
Gods
protection
(
arising
from
a
good
conscience
)
doth
more
invite
me
,
than
can
be
expected
from
other
mens
fears
;
which
,
arising
from
the
injustice
of
their
actions
(
though
never
so
succesfull
)
yet
dare
not
adventure
their
Authours
upon
any
other
way
of
safetie
,
than
that
of
the
Sword
and
Militia
;
which
yet
are
but
weak
Defenses
against
the
stroaks
of
divine
vengeance
,
which
will
over-take
;
or
of
mens
own
consciences
,
which
always
attend
injurious
perpetrations
.
For
my self
,
I
do
not
think
that
I
can
want
any
thing
which
providential
necessitie
is
pleased
to
take
from
me
,
in
order
to
my
peoples
tranquillitie
,
and
Gods
glorie
,
whose
protection
is
sufficient
for
me
;
and
he
is
able
,
by
his
being
with
me
,
abundantly
to
compensate
to
me
,
as
he
did
to
Job
,
whatever
honour
,
power
,
or
libertie
the
Chaldeans
,
the
Sabeans
,
or
the
Devil
himself
can
deprive
me
of
.
Although
they
take
from
me
all
Defence
of
Arms
and
Militia
;
all
Refuge
,
by
Land
,
of
Forts
and
Castles
;
all
Flight
,
by
Sea
,
in
my
Ships
and
Navie
;
yea
,
though
they
studie
to
rob
me
of
the
hearts
of
my
Subjects
,
the
greatest
Treasure
and
best
Ammunition
of
a
King
▪
yet
cannot
they
deprive
me
of
mine
own
innocencie
,
or
Gods
mercie
,
nor
obstruct
my
way
to
Heaven
.
We
enter
upon
the
militarie
effects
of
this
civil
uncivil
War
,
And
the
Earl
of
Essex
was
Captain
General
for
the
other
,
now
formed
into
force
sufficient
to
advance
towards
the
King
,
as
yet
a●
York
▪
where
he
summons
all
his
loving
Subjects
on
this
side
Trent
,
to
come
to
his
aid
,
the
Rendezvouz
being
at
York
,
Thursday
the
fourth
of
August
,
1642.
And
to
begin
the
quarrel
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
had
on
Wednesday
before
,
The
next
news
comes
from
Portsmouth
:
Iohn
Merricks
Regiment
and
a
Troop
of
Horse
were
suddenly
sent
thither
to
joyn
with
the
Trained
bands
of
Hampshire
,
who
began
the
Siege
,
which
Marquess
Hertford
hastens
to
remove
.
The
Kings
Forces
were
at
first
formed
at
York
,
then
the
Rendezvouz
to
Nottingham
,
where
he
sets
up
his
standard
,
and
there
increasing
,
he
Marches
Westward
to
Stafford
,
then
to
Leicester
,
and
so
passing
by
the
Earl
of
Essex
house
Chart●ey
,
without
other
pressure
upon
that
place
than
as
if
he
were
the
Kings
General
,
nay
the
Kings
express
pleasure
was
,
to
restrain
the
Souldiers
Liberty
,
who
otherwise
would
have
rased
it
to
the
ground
and
ruined
his
Estate
about
it
,
from
thence
he
Marches
towards
Wales
and
settles
at
Shrewsbury
,
where
he
gathers
into
a
body
,
capable
to
March
Southward
and
to
meet
his
Enemy
.
The
Parliaments
Forces
formed
at
London
,
Rendevouz
at
St.
Albans
,
marching
Northwards
to
Attach
the
King
,
and
to
take
him
from
his
Cavaliers
,
and
bring
him
home
to
his
Parliament
,
and
henceforward
we
shall
finde
the
effects
of
both
Armies
.
And
the
Parliament
to
bound
and
limit
their
General
,
1.
To
restrain
all
prophaness
in
his
Army
.
2.
To
March
and
fight
with
the
Kings
Army
,
and
by
Battel
or
otherwise
to
rescue
his
Majesties
person
,
the
Prince
and
Duke
of
York
out
of
the
hands
of
those
now
a●out
him
.
3.
To
take
his
opportunity
in
some
honourable
way
to
cause
the
Petition
of
Parliament
to
be
presented
to
his
Majesty
,
who
,
if
he
be
pleased
to
withdraw
himself
from
his
forces
and
to
resort
to
his
Parliament
,
you
shall
cause
those
forces
to
disband
,
and
shall
serve
and
defend
the
King
with
sufficient
strength
in
his
ret●rn
.
4.
To
declare
that
if
any
will
(
within
ten
daies
after
publication
)
withdraw
from
Assisting
the
King
,
and
return
to
the
Parliament
,
shall
have
pardon
,
Except
Delinquents
already
voted
,
or
to
be
voted
or
Impeached
,
or
who
stand
impeached
of
High
Treason
,
or
have
been
eminent
or
active
against
the
Parliament
.
And
except
the
Duke
of
Richmond
;
The
Earl
of
Cumberland
,
Newcastle
,
Rivers
,
and
Carnarvan
;
Viscounts
Newark
,
and
Falkland
,
principal
Secretary
to
the
King
;
Secretary
Nicholas
,
Mr.
Endimion
Porter
,
and
Mr.
Edward
Hide
.
5.
To
receive
the
Loans
or
contributions
of
Money
,
Plate
,
or
Horses
,
for
the
support
of
the
Army
,
certifying
the
sums
of
money
,
weight
of
Plate
and
value
of
Horses
,
that
the
parties
may
thereby
be
repaid
upon
publique
faith
.
6.
To
protect
the
good
people
,
from
violence
of
the
Cavaliers
,
and
to
restore
to
them
their
losses
.
7.
To
apprehend
all
persons
Impeached
,
as
Traytors
or
other
Delinquents
,
and
secure
them
to
the
Parliament
.
8.
To
observe
such
further
directions
,
as
he
shall
receive
from
the
Parliament
.
He
had
a
Committee
or
any
four
of
them
,
whereof
the
General
to
be
one
from
time
to
time
to
consult
and
to
acquaint
the
Parliament
with
their
Resolutions
,
for
both
houses
to
proceed
thereupon
,
as
to
them
shall
be
thought
fitting
.
And
to
take
subscriptions
for
any
Money
,
Plate
or
provisions
,
and
their
Testimony
shall
be
sufficient
warrant
,
to
be
repayed
at
8.
per
cent
.
by
publique
faith
.
And
to
have
power
,
to
examine
,
apprehend
and
punish
or
discharge
malignants
as
they
shall
think
fit
.
Sir
Iohn
Byron
having
raised
some
Troops
in
the
County
of
Oxford
for
the
Kings
service
,
which
if
you
do
I
shall
represent
it
to
his
Majesty
as
an
acceptable
service
▪
If
not
,
assure
your self
I
shall
finde
a
time
to
repay
my self
with
advantage
out
of
your
estate
,
and
consider
,
That
as
Rebellion
is
a
weed
of
a
hasty
growth
,
so
it
will
decay
as
suddainly
,
and
that
the●e
will
be
a
time
for
the
Kings
Loyal
Subjects
to
repair
their
losses
sustained
by
Rebels
and
Traytors
.
Oxford
the
first
of
September
.
Yours
,
John
Byron
.
This
Letter
Craughton
remits
to
the
Parliament
,
upon
which
they
declare
Byron
and
his
Associates
Rebels
,
&
encourage
the
other
parties
,
as
good
Subjects
and
acceptable
to
the
Parliament
,
and
shall
be
so
justified
and
all
others
taking
part
with
them
.
The
Marquess
Hertford
and
his
Forces
seized
Sherborn
Castle
,
Sir
Iohn
Byron
marches
to
Worcester
,
and
takes
it
for
the
King
,
intending
to
garison
there
;
but
to
prevent
any
Forces
to
joyn
with
him
,
Mr.
Fines
is
sent
from
his
Father
with
some
Dragoons
to
stop
the
passage
,
and
to
prepare
for
a
Siege
.
At
this
time
arrives
two
of
the
Prince
Elector's
Brothers
,
Rupert
and
Maurice
,
and
no
sooner
come
to
the
King
,
but
are
entertained
presently
with
power
and
authority
,
and
put
into
action
;
fatal
Assistants
they
were
to
their
Uncle
the
King
in
these
unhappy
proceedings
.
The
ninth
of
September
sets
forth
the
Earl
of
Essex
out
of
London
towards
St.
Albans
,
That
even
so
was
done
and
said
to
his
Father
,
in
his
Expedition
towards
Ireland
,
who
returned
back
a
Traitor
,
and
lost
his
head
at
last
.
The
King
in
the
head
of
his
Army
between
Stafford
and
Wellington
,
after
the
reading
of
his
Orders
military
,
himself
tells
them
;
Gentlemen
,
Brownists
,
Anabaptists
,
and
Atheists
,
such
as
desire
to
destroy
both
Church
and
State
,
and
who
have
already
condemned
you
to
ruine
for
being
loyal
to
him
.
And
makes
this
Protestation
.
I
do
promise
in
the
presence
of
Almightie
God
,
and
as
I
hope
for
his
blessing
and
protection
,
that
I
will
to
the
utmost
of
my
power
defend
and
maintain
the
true
Reformed
Protestant
Religion
,
established
in
the
Church
of
England
;
and
by
the
grace
of
God
in
the
same
will
live
and
die
.
I
desire
to
govern
by
the
known
Laws
of
the
Land
,
and
that
the
Liberty
and
Propriety
of
the
Subject
may
be
by
them
preserved
,
with
the
same
care
as
mine
own
just
Rights
.
And
if
it
please
God
,
by
his
blessing
upon
this
Armie
,
raised
for
my
necessarie
Defence
,
to
preserve
me
from
this
Rebellion
,
I
do
solemnly
and
faithfully
promise
in
the
sight
of
God
,
to
maintain
the
just
Privilege
and
Freedom
of
Parliament
,
and
to
govern
by
the
known
Laws
of
the
Land
,
to
my
utmost
power
,
and
particularly
to
observe
inviolably
the
Laws
consented
unto
by
me
this
Parliament
.
In
the
mean
while
,
if
this
time
of
War
,
and
the
great
necessitie
and
straits
I
am
now
driven
unto
,
beget
any
violation
of
these
,
I
hope
it
shall
be
imputed
by
God
and
Man
to
the
Authours
of
this
War
,
and
not
to
me
,
who
have
so
earnestly
laboured
for
the
peace
of
this
Kingdom
.
When
I
willingly
fail
in
these
particulars
,
I
will
expect
no
Aid
or
Relief
from
any
man
,
or
protection
from
Heaven
.
But
in
this
resolution
I
hope
for
the
chearful
assistance
of
all
good
men
,
and
am
confident
of
Gods
blessing
.
Septemb.
19.
And
that
the
several
Armies
might
not
over-start
each
other
,
the
Parl.
declares
,
That
all
their
Foot
and
Horse
in
London
,
and
all
parts
in
England
shall
within
eight
and
fourty
hours
march
to
their
General
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
for
defence
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
the
Privilege
of
Parliament
,
and
Liberty
of
the
Subjects
:
and
such
Regiments
as
are
not
four
hundred
,
and
Troops
not
fourty
,
shall
be
cashiered
,
and
disposed
to
recruit
others
;
excepting
the
Regiments
of
Colonel
Essex
and
Ballard
,
being
in
the
States
service
.
Sept.
23.
And
order
that
Delinquents
houses
shall
be
preserved
as
houses
of
the
Common-wealth
for
publick
service
or
Prisons
.
And
because
the
Earl
of
Essex
may
be
assured
upon
what
Basis
he
is
called
to
be
their
General
,
Parliaments
Petition
to
the
King
,
to
be
presented
by
him
,
which
tells
his
Majesty
;
That
his
loyal
Subjects
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
can
not
without
tenderness
of
compassion
behold
the
pressing
calamities
of
England
and
Ireland
,
by
the
practices
of
a
prevailing
partie
with
his
Majestie
,
to
alter
true
Religion
,
the
ancient
Government
of
this
Kingdom
,
introducing
superstition
in
the
Church
,
and
confusion
in
the
State
,
exciting
,
incouraging
,
and
fostering
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
and
as
there
,
so
here
begin
the
like
Massacre
,
by
drawing
on
a
War
against
the
Parliament
,
leading
his
Person
against
them
,
as
if
by
conquest
to
establish
an
unlimited
power
over
the
people
,
seeking
to
bring
over
the
Rebells
of
Ireland
to
joyn
with
them
;
and
all
these
evil
Counsellours
are
defended
and
protected
by
him
against
the
justice
of
Parliament
;
who
have
for
their
just
defence
of
Religion
,
the
King
,
Crown
,
and
Dignitie
,
of
the
Laws
,
Liberties
,
and
power
of
Parliament
,
taken
up
Arms
,
and
authorized
the
Earl
of
Essex
their
Captain
General
against
these
Rebells
and
Traitors
.
And
pray
the
King
to
with-draw
his
person
,
and
leave
them
to
be
supprest
by
this
power
,
and
to
return
to
his
Parliament
;
and
that
they
will
receive
him
with
honour
,
yield
him
obedience
,
secure
his
person
,
and
establish
him
and
his
people
with
all
the
blessings
of
a
glorious
and
happie
Reign
.
I
cannot
finde
that
this
Petition
was
presented
;
but
I
am
assured
,
that
the
General
Essex
twice
sent
to
the
King
for
a
safe
Conduct
for
those
who
should
be
imployed
therein
,
and
it
was
refused
,
(
they
say
)
to
be
received
,
that
humble
and
dutifull
Petition
,
(
as
they
stiled
it
.
)
'T
is
strange
,
for
the
King
had
never
refused
any
Message
or
Petition
from
either
,
or
both
Houses
,
not
onely
with
safety
but
cando●r
▪
when
their
Errand
hath
been
full
of
reproach
and
scorn
,
(
as
the
King
says
)
and
the
bringers
bold
,
arrogant
&
seditious
in
their
demeanour
▪
and
therefore
there
needed
to
have
been
no
more
scruple
in
this
.
But
it
was
thus
,
that
the
King
being
at
Shrewsbury
,
the
Earl
of
Dorset
receives
a
Letter
from
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
intimating
that
he
had
a
Petition
from
both
Houses
to
that
purpose
,
asking
a
safe
Conduct
for
those
that
should
be
sent
.
To
whom
the
King
answered
,
That
as
he
had
never
refused
to
receive
any
,
so
he
should
be
ready
to
give
a
fitting
Reception
and
Answer
to
this
,
and
the
Bringers
of
it
should
have
safe
Conduct
,
excepting
onely
such
persons
as
he
had
particularly
accused
of
high
Treason
.
A
fortnight
after
comes
a
second
Letter
to
Dorset
,
declaring
,
That
the
Kings
former
Answer
was
voted
a
Breach
of
Privilege
.
This
second
Answer
differing
but
little
from
the
former
,
insisting
,
That
the
Address
should
not
be
made
by
any
whom
he
had
accused
of
high
Treason
,
amongst
whom
the
Earl
of
Essex
was
one
,
but
that
his
Ear
should
be
ever
open
to
hear
any
Petition
from
his
Parliament
.
Indeed
the
Petition
was
framed
more
fit
to
be
delivered
after
a
Battel
,
and
full
Conquest
of
the
King
,
than
in
the
Head
of
his
Army
,
thirty
,
thousand
men
,
when
it
might
seem
somewhat
in
his
power
,
whether
he
would
be
deposed
or
no.
For
we
finde
the
King
in
Wales
caressing
the
Inhabitants
of
Denbigh
and
Flintshire
.
Septemb.
27.
And
tells
them
:
That
he
is
willing
to
take
all
occasions
to
visit
all
his
good
Subjects
,
The
next
day
being
come
to
Shrewsbury
,
he
tells
them
as
much
,
and
sends
for
a
Mint
to
melt
his
Plate
,
and
offers
his
Land
to
sale
or
mortgage
,
thereby
to
lessen
the
charge
of
the
County
,
to
provide
for
his
Army
.
The
Parliament
having
information
that
the
King
intends
to
march
from
Wales
to
London
,
Essex
,
Hartford
,
Middlesex
,
and
London
,
are
to
rendezvouz
,
and
all
to
be
ready
at
an
hours
warning
.
And
all
passages
into
any
parts
of
the
Suburbs
,
Islington
,
Mile-end
,
and
Westminster
,
be
set
up
with
Posts
and
Chains
,
and
Courts
of
Guard
,
to
stop
the
passage
of
Horse
,
if
any
come
in
their
way
.
And
with
this
Declaration
the
Parliament
imprint
a
Discovery
of
a
Plot
by
one
David
Alexander
,
Iohn
Hinderson
,
a
Papist
)
to
kill
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
,
which
he
refused
to
do
,
as
being
the
work
of
a
Butcher
,
and
not
of
a
Souldier
.
That
the
King
should
send
for
him
twice
at
Beverley
,
and
appointed
a
sum
of
money
to
be
given
him
.
That
afterwards
Henderson
should
propose
to
Alexander
,
to
fire
the
Magazine
of
the
Parliaments
Army
,
and
therefore
to
get
imployment
in
the
Train
of
Artillery
,
but
was
discovered
and
examined
.
The
story
is
thus
,
Alexander
had
a
minde
fit
for
desperate
base
Attempts
,
but
finding
no
preferment
with
the
King
,
he
comes
to
London
,
and
joyns
with
one
Sir
Balthazar
Gerbier
of
the
same
even
condition
,
and
out
of
repute
both
with
the
King
and
Parliament
,
for
his
doubling
with
either
;
these
Copesmates
discoursing
together
,
Gerbier
forthwith
discovers
to
the
Parliament
this
Tale
of
Alexander
,
who
being
cheated
into
a
hope
of
getting
preferment
by
this
story
,
believed
it
himself
;
and
the
truth
by
examinations
appearing
,
he
was
a
while
imprisoned
,
and
so
let
loose
to
practise
with
his
Companion
Gerbier
,
Knave
and
Fool
together
.
Every
day
increasing
the
suspition
and
fear
of
the
Kings
marching
from
Wales
to
London
,
the
Parliament
vote
,
That
such
as
will
not
contribute
shall
be
secured
and
disarmed
.
And
so
the
Mayor
of
London
is
set
on
work
to
search
and
seize
the
Arms
of
several
Citizens
,
Iefferson
,
Austin
,
Bedle
,
Batty
,
Long
,
and
Lewis
,
all
Broadstreet
Ward
;
Blu●●
,
Wright
,
Drake
,
and
Walter
,
of
other
Wards
;
and
for
their
sufferings
deserve
to
be
remembered
.
That
the
Fines
,
Rents
,
and
Profits
of
Arch-bishops
,
Bishops
,
Deans
and
Chapters
,
and
other
Delinquents
,
shall
be
sequestred
for
the
service
of
the
Common-wealth
.
That
all
the
Kings
Revenue
arising
out
of
Rents
,
Fines
in
Courts
,
or
Composition
for
Wards
be
sequestred
for
the
State
.
And
a
Committee
of
Sequestration
appointed
.
Sir
Iohn
Byron
with
five
hundred
Horse
having
entered
the
Town
of
Worcester
,
Nathaniel
Fines
,
whom
his
Father
had
created
a
Colonel
of
Horse
;
he
had
faced
the
Town
,
and
drawn
off
again
,
ere
the
Foot
came
there
,
and
so
they
followed
him
,
who
with
Colonel
Sandys
returning
,
fell
upon
the
Town
on
the
Welch
side
of
Severn
,
supposing
their
General
the
Earl
of
Essex
at
hand
to
assult
the
other
side
,
being
deluded
by
a
Spie
,
who
mistook
him
for
Prince
Rupert
,
whose
Horse
rushed
upon
his
Ambuscado
,
when
through
the
●traitness
of
the
passage
over
a
Bridg
,
and
after
in
a
Lane
,
neither
the
Rear
could
come
up
,
nor
the
Van
retreat
,
where
all
were
slain
or
routed
,
Sandys
and
some
others
taken
Prisoners
,
the
rest
ran
away
far
beyond
the
reach
of
a
pursuit
.
The
consequences
of
this
a
good
omen
to
the
royal
party
,
being
the
first
fruits
of
the
War
;
but
the
Parliaments
Army
with
Essex
marching
thither
,
the
other
Forces
quit
the
Town
,
not
being
considerable
to
erect
any
Garrison
,
yet
by
their
motion
and
quick
dispatch
gathered
strength
,
and
at
last
repute
,
of
a
party
not
easily
to
be
vanquished
,
whilest
the
Earl
of
Essex
and
his
whole
Army
entered
Worcester
,
who
continuing
a
Moneth
,
sending
forth
parties
,
the
Lord
Stamford
to
Hereford
,
to
prevent
the
Forces
of
South-Wales
;
and
the
King
at
Shrewsbury
with
such
an
Army
as
was
able
to
deal
with
;
and
endanger
his
Enemy
.
Both
Armies
begin
to
take
up
Winter-quarters
,
Colonel
Thomas
Essex
into
Glocester
with
two
Regiments
of
Foot
as
Governour
,
Glocester
was
now
protected
by
the
Earl
of
Stamford
with
his
Regiment
of
Foot
,
and
two
Troops
of
Horse
from
Hereford
,
but
soon
commanded
into
the
West
,
he
left
his
Government
to
his
Lieutenant
Colonel
Massey
,
The
Earl
of
Essex
about
Worcester
,
sends
from
thence
two
Regiments
and
ten
Troops
,
and
five
small
Pieces
towards
Kiddermaster
and
Bewdly
,
and
to
joyn
with
the
Lord
Wharton
and
Sir
Henry
Cholmley's
Regiments
to
make
a
Brigade
against
the
Cavaliers
,
if
they
march
that
way
,
who
were
designed
for
Wolverhampton
and
Coventry
,
and
so
on
towards
London
,
as
was
supposed
:
and
at
Coventry
and
Warwick
lay
their
Enemies
,
Sir
William
Constable
,
the
Lord
Peterborough
and
Colonel
Brown
with
Forces
,
and
the
third
Brigade
was
in
Worcester
under
Government
now
of
Colonel
Essex
.
The
Town
of
Yarmouth
seised
a
Ship
with
an
hundred
and
fourty
Cavaliers
,
and
three
hundred
Barrels
of
Powder
that
came
from
Holland
for
to
do
service
for
the
King
.
The
City
of
York
is
over-powred
by
the
Cavaliers
,
the
Earl
of
Cumberland
,
Sir
Francis
Wortley
,
Sir
Marmad●●
Langdale
,
Sir
Iohn
Kay
,
Mr.
Francis
Nevil
,
Sir
Thomas
Glenham
,
he
is
resolved
to
fight
with
Mr.
Hotham
,
who
was
in
ill
case
to
continue
,
but
must
be
forced
to
retreat
to
Hull
.
The
Forces
of
the
West
in
Cornwall
for
the
King
began
to
form
into
a
Body
near
Pendennis
Castle
,
the
Governour
thereof
Sir
Nicholas
Slaning
a
gallant
Gentleman
,
and
assisted
〈…〉
others
,
Sir
Bevil
Greenvile
,
who
possessed
themselve●●●aunston
,
the
County
Town
of
Cornwall
;
but
not
long
after
Sir
Ralph
Hopton
appears
in
chief
command
over
the
Cavaliers
.
The
Parliament
had
Plymouth
,
the
neighbour
Port
Town
of
Devonshire
,
bordering
Cornwall
in
the
South
,
and
Sir
George
Chudly
a
Stickler
for
them
for
a
time
onely
.
The
Kings
party
increased
in
Mid-Wales
,
and
descending
Southwards
,
as
he
marches
the
Welch
come
to
him
from
all
parts
of
Hereford
,
Monmouth
,
mightily
increasing
by
the
power
and
industry
of
the
Earl
of
Worcester
,
their
Brigades
reaching
to
Oxford
,
and
round
about
,
where
Prince
Rupert
commanded
,
who
took
Powder
and
Match
marching
through
Staffordshire
to
reprieve
Manchester
.
The
Parliament
party
lay
about
Warwick
,
Coventrie
,
Worcester
,
Buckingham
,
and
their
Brigades
round
about
even
to
Glocester
.
Some
Arms
for
the
King
are
landed
at
Newcastle
,
and
ten
thousand
pounds
in
Money
,
to
raise
Dragoons
in
Northumberland
,
and
to
fall
into
Yorkshire
,
which
appeared
for
the
King
.
The
King
on
his
march
from
Wales
descended
Southward
;
and
now
being
near
Stafford
,
the
Parliament
order
,
That
the
Citie
of
London
be
strongly
guarded
,
and
Posts
,
Bars
,
and
Chains
be
erected
and
set
up
in
places
and
by-lanes
of
the
Parishes
of
St.
Margarets
Westminster
,
St.
Martins
in
the
Fields
,
St.
Clements
,
Savoy
,
Holborn
,
St.
Giles
,
Covent-garden
,
St.
Johns
Street
,
●lerkenwell
,
Criplegate
,
Shoreditch
,
White-chapel
,
Islington
,
Mile-end
,
Southwark
,
Lambeth
,
or
any
other
places
necessary
,
at
the
charge
of
the
Parish
by
equal
Assesment
.
Octob.
22.
And
the
Parliament
declare
a
solemn
Protestation
to
all
the
world
,
In
the
presence
of
Almightie
God
,
for
the
satisfaction
of
their
Consciences
,
and
the
Discharge
of
that
great
Trust
which
lies
upon
them
,
That
no
private
passion
or
respect
,
no
evil
intention
to
his
Majesties
person
,
no
Design
to
the
prejudice
of
his
just
Honour
and
Authoritie
,
engaged
them
to
raise
Forces
and
take
up
Arms
against
the
Authours
of
this
War
,
whereof
the
Kingdom
is
now
inflamed
.
And
after
they
have
,
by
clearing
themselves
,
lodged
the
occasion
upon
the
Contrivers
,
Papists
about
the
King
,
for
extirpation
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
wherein
principally
this
Kingdom
and
Scotland
are
concerned
,
as
making
the
greatest
Body
of
Reformation
in
Christendom
,
they
conclude
;
For
all
which
Reasons
they
are
resolved
to
enter
into
a
solemn
Oath
and
Covenant
with
God
,
to
give
up
themselves
,
lives
and
fortunes
into
his
hands
,
and
defend
this
his
cause
with
the
hazzard
of
our
lives
against
the
Kings
Armie
,
according
to
a
form
agreed
upon
and
to
be
subscribed
,
and
to
associate
and
unite
with
all
the
well-affected
of
the
Citie
of
London
,
and
other
parts
of
his
Majesties
Dominions
.
〈…〉
expect
their
dear
Brethren
of
Scotland
,
that
they
will
help
and
〈◊〉
defence
of
this
Cause
,
which
,
if
the
Popish
partie
prevail
,
must
needs
involve
Scotland
in
the
like
alteration
of
Religion
,
and
engage
them
also
in
a
War
against
this
Kingdom
to
defend
their
own
Religion
.
And
this
they
do
again
(
they
say
)
protest
before
the
everliving
God
to
be
the
chief
end
of
all
their
counsels
and
resolutions
,
without
any
intention
to
injure
his
Majestie
either
in
his
person
or
just
power
.
Octob.
22.
And
the
Battail
of
Edg-hill
the
next
morning
being
Sunday
.
After
the
Kings
party
had
beat
the
Enemy
at
Worcester
Fight
the
three
and
twentieth
of
September
,
he
joyns
all
his
Brigades
near
hand
,
and
marches
to
meet
General
Essex
,
hovering
thereabout
to
watch
the
Kings
Designs
,
who
lodged
on
Saturday
night
October
22.
at
Sir
William
Chancies
six
miles
near
Keinton
,
and
Essex
at
Keinton
.
And
early
the
next
morning
being
Sunday
the
three
and
twentieth
drew
up
into
a
Body
near
Keinton
,
and
ascending
the
top
of
Edg-hill
,
with
his
Prospective
Glass
took
view
of
Essex
his
Army
in
the
Vale
of
the
Red
Horse
,
about
a
Mile
distant
:
but
before
the
King
could
draw
into
order
,
he
was
saluted
with
three
Pieces
of
Cannon
from
the
other
side
,
with
three
Shouts
of
their
Souldiers
.
And
being
asked
by
his
Officers
,
what
his
Majesty
meant
to
do
,
To
give
him
Battel
,
(
said
the
King
)
it
is
the
first
time
I
ever
saw
the
Rebells
in
a
Bodie
:
God
,
and
good
mens
prayers
to
him
,
assist
the
justice
of
my
cause
.
And
instantly
ordered
the
Fight
,
by
the
return
of
two
Shot
of
Cannon
in
answer
to
theirs
,
about
two
of
the
clock
after
noon
;
the
Word
was
[
God
and
King
Charls
]
his
greatest
Body
of
Horse
was
on
the
right
Wing
,
and
on
the
left
some
Horse
and
Dragoons
.
The
Parliaments
Army
was
put
into
this
order
:
the
Foot
a
good
space
behinde
the
Horse
,
when
the
Charge
began
;
three
Regiments
of
Horse
on
the
right
Wing
;
the
Generals
Regiment
commanded
by
Sir
Philip
Stapleton
,
Sir
William
Balfore's
Regiment
,
who
was
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Horse
,
and
the
Lord
Fielding's
Regiment
,
which
stood
behinde
the
other
two
as
a
Reserve
;
Sir
Iohn
Meldrum
had
the
Van
with
his
Brigade
,
Colonel
Essex
the
middle
,
the
General
's
Regiment
,
the
Lord
Brook
,
and
Colonel
Hollis
had
the
Rear
;
in
the
left
Wing
were
twenty
Troops
commanded
by
Sir
Iames
Ramsey
Commissary
General
.
And
thus
they
stood
.
The
Earl
of
Lindsey
Lord
High
Chamberlain
of
England
was
the
Kings
Captain
General
,
but
the
Fight
was
ordered
by
the
Lord
Ruthen
,
since
made
Earl
of
Forth
,
a
Scotish
man
:
and
the
General
lead
on
the
main
Body
with
a
Pike
in
his
hand
:
it
is
said
,
that
General
Essex
lead
on
his
Forces
also
,
but
then
it
is
confessed
,
that
he
was
advised
to
retire
from
Danger
,
and
so
he
escaped
,
when
the
other
was
killed
.
The
Forlorn
Hope
was
commanded
by
Major
Ba●stake
and
Captain
Hamond
,
both
of
them
Officers
in
Sir
Lewis
Dive●
Regiment
of
Foot
,
and
drawn
down
the
Hill
to
the
side
of
a
Ditch
lined
with
Musquetiers
,
and
both
sides
had
no
sooner
fired
,
but
that
the
Kings
Cannon
followed
,
and
discharged
six
or
seven
Shot
:
Prince
Rupert
General
of
the
Horse
commanding
the
right
Wing
routed
their
left
Wing
,
and
followed
them
in
chafe
to
Keinton
Town
,
and
two
Miles
beyond
,
killing
all
whom
they
overtook
:
the
Lord
Ruthen
ordered
the
left
Wing
of
the
Kings
Horse
with
the
Lord
Wilmot
,
both
of
them
doing
gallant
service
:
't
is
true
,
Prince
Rupert
presumed
that
he
had
left
a
sufficient
Reserve
of
Horse
behinde
,
under
command
of
the
Earl
of
Carnarvan
with
some
other
Troops
,
who
seeing
the
Enemies
Horse
and
Foot
to
run
,
his
spirit
not
accustomed
to
stand
still
,
followed
too
far
,
and
left
their
own
Foot
naked
of
Horse
,
which
Essex
espying
,
took
the
advantage
,
and
with
his
Horse
fell
upon
the
Foot
,
including
these
Regiments
,
the
Lord
Generals
,
Colonel
Fieldings
,
and
Colonel
Bowels
,
a
Regiment
raised
by
the
Lord
Paget
,
and
did
much
execution
upon
them
;
this
service
being
done
by
Colonel
Hurry
,
afterwards
Major
General
for
the
Parliament
.
The
Lord
General
Lindsey
being
too
forward
in
the
Fight
,
and
incompassed
by
the
Enemy
,
his
noble
Son
the
Lord
Willoughby
hastned
to
his
rescue
,
not
staying
for
greater
assistance
than
such
by
chance
about
him
,
and
were
both
over-powred
,
and
taken
Prisoners
,
the
Father
●ore
wounded
,
and
evil
intreated
,
died
the
next
day
:
Sir
Edmund
Varney
Knight
Marshal
and
Standard-bearer
was
killed
,
and
the
Standard
ingaged
,
till
a
gallant
Gentleman
Mr.
Iohn
Smith
instantly
shot
him
dead
,
and
rescued
it
,
for
which
service
he
was
presently
dubbed
Knight
and
Bannoret
,
the
first
of
that
Honour
,
and
bore
the
Standard
after
,
and
relieved
Colonel
Fielding
with
some
others
of
quality
,
repulsing
their
Enemies
Horse
,
and
followed
the
pursuit
.
The
Foot
on
both
sides
continued
hot
fiering
,
untill
the
Day
was
spent
,
and
Night
(
five
a
clock
)
parted
the
Fight
,
which
no
doubt
was
fairest
on
the
Kings
side
,
had
he
enjoyed
the
Light
somewhat
longer
,
to
have
increased
his
advantage
towards
a
Victory
.
It
must
be
acknowledged
that
the
General
Essex
his
Regiment
of
Foot
,
Colonel
Hollis
,
and
Colonel
Hambdem's
stood
the
brunt
of
the
Battel
:
most
of
their
Men
being
London
Prentices
,
fresh
and
good
Firers
,
did
bold
service
.
Among
the
Plunder
,
General
Essex
his
Waggon
,
Saddles
,
Cloke-bags
,
and
Cabinet
were
taken
,
and
therein
some
Letters
and
Papers
of
Intelligence
,
sufficient
to
discover
one
Blake
a
secret
Traitor
in
the
Kings
Court
,
for
which
he
was
forthwith
hanged
in
the
high
way
(
a
sign
to
all
Traitors
)
betwixt
Oxford
and
Abingdon
:
this
Fellow
had
been
a
Merchant
,
and
for
some
service
at
Sallie
in
Barbarie
,
releasing
English
Slaves
,
purchased
repute
at
home
,
which
shadowed
him
from
any
suspition
to
be
an
Intelligencer
at
the
Kings
Court
to
divers
his
Corresponds
,
City
Friends
,
for
which
he
so
suffered
.
After
the
King
had
given
the
first
Word
,
espying
one
to
steal
to
the
Enemy
,
he
altered
it
to
[
God
and
King
Charls
.
]
The
Kings
Troop
consisted
of
an
hundred
and
twenty
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
,
able
to
expend
an
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
pounds
a
year
of
their
own
,
and
these
charged
first
with
much
courage
,
and
so
performed
it
that
Day
,
commanded
by
the
Lord
Bernard
youngest
Brother
to
the
Duke
of
Richmond
,
and
afterwards
created
Earl
of
Lichfield
.
Sir
Arthur
Aston
commanded
the
Dragoons
,
and
gave
notice
to
him
,
the
Lord
Bernard
,
how
he
should
order
his
Charge
,
which
was
to
second
him
,
and
to
follow
the
Dragoons
,
who
beat
off
those
that
lined
the
Hedges
,
having
that
Intelligence
of
Sir
Faithfull
Fortescue's
Cornet
,
who
was
come
from
Essex's
Army
,
with
assurance
,
that
his
Captain
would
follow
with
his
Troop
,
as
he
did
at
the
first
of
the
Fight
.
The
Kings
Army
was
about
twelve
thousand
,
the
Parliaments
sixteen
thousand
men
,
exceeding
well
armed
,
and
furnished
with
excellent
Ammunition
,
compleat
.
The
loss
by
view
of
the
dead
,
might
be
,
between
five
or
six
thousand
between
them
.
The
King
certainly
lost
the
lesse
in
number
but
the
most
of
value
,
men
of
great
merit
,
but
not
the
most
in
place
and
Office
of
Command
.
But
now
the
question
will
be
who
had
the
better
?
If
you
will
not
admit
it
a
drawn
Battel
,
consider
these
particulars
following
.
The
Kings
design
was
to
March
on
his
way
,
After
the
Battel
the
King
kept
the
field
in
his
Coach
all
that
Night
with
great
fires
,
and
the
next
day
in
the
F●eld
Proclaimed
several
Pardons
to
such
of
the
Enemy
that
would
submit
.
And
then
Marches
to
Aino
the
seven
and
twentieth
of
October
,
where
he
dated
his
Proclamation
of
Grace
and
Favour
to
the
Cities
of
London
and
Westminster
.
The
King
without
Interruption
of
his
Enemy
buries
the
dead
,
Marches
to
Banbury
,
Took
the
Town
and
Castle
,
and
they
take
Arms
under
him
,
so
then
,
he
was
Master
of
the
Field
,
commanding
his
own
way
,
and
doing
his
own
work
which
he
came
about
,
and
Marches
to
Oxford
.
His
Enemy
General
Essex
wheeles
towards
Warwick
,
does
no
more
,
and
retreats
to
London
,
where
h●s
Army
Lodges
for
Recruits
.
The
next
day
after
the
fight
the
King
sends
Sir
William
Neve
Garter
Herald
to
Essex
,
Iohn
Hue
Bullenbroke
of
Bletso
,
but
ere
i●
could
be
dispatched
St.
Iohns
dies
,
by
which
he
paies
the
first
of
his
debts
to
his
Creditors
,
and
the
last
debt
to
sin
and
death
,
with
the
undoing
of
many
of
his
Country
,
worthy
Gentlemen
men
,
bound
for
him
in
great
sums
of
Money
:
Colonel
Essex
,
Lieutenant
Colonel
Ramsey
both
slaine
.
But
to
go
on
with
the
story
.
The
King
Prince
and
Duke
that
Night
retreated
to
the
side
of
the
Hill
,
resting
in
their
Coach
all
Night
,
keeping
divers
fires
,
but
could
discern
but
one
fire
from
their
Enemy
,
so
that
it
was
supposed
their
General
was
Marched
away
,
untill
the
Morning
discovered
them
to
be
drawn
out
,
and
Colonel
Brooks
Regiment
of
Foot
and
others
coming
to
joyn
with
them
,
The
King
draws
up
also
upon
the
Hill
,
and
about
noon
Essex
Marches
away
.
The
King
at
Edge-hill
Proclaims
his
pardon
to
the
Rebells
now
in
Arms
against
him
so
be
they
will
come
in
to
him
and
seek
it
,
the
four
and
twentieth
of
October
.
And
in
Aino
the
seven
and
twentieth
of
October
,
On
Tuesday
Morning
at
nine
a
clock
the
King
forth
with
his
forces
faced
the
Town
of
Banbury
&
being
ready
to
fall
on
,
The
Prince
with
three
peeces
of
Cannon
,
But
the
Kings
Forces
returned
to
Oxford
,
M●idenhead
,
Windsor
and
Stains
,
Saturday
being
a
misty
morning
the
Kings
Forces
made
their
Rendevouz
on
Hownslow
Heath
;
the
Parliaments
Forces
being
that
morning
drawn
out
of
Kingston
,
giving
Liberty
to
the
King
to
Command
both
sides
of
the
River
Thames
,
who
about
eleven
of
the
clock
forced
the
Enemy
out
of
Brainford
,
but
ere
we
go
on
,
let
us
return
to
some
Civil
affairs
which
were
Acted
by
both
parties
after
Edge-hill
fight
,
however
controverted
amongst
parties
Interested
.
The
King
Publishes
his
Delaration
to
all
his
Loving
Subjects
after
his
late
Victory
against
the
Rebels
on
Sunday
the
three
and
twentieth
of
October
,
Ascribing
the
preservation
of
him
●nd
his
Children
in
the
late
bloody
Battel
with
the
Rebels
to
the
Mercy
and
goodness
of
Almighty
God
.
Accusing
that
Malignant
party
to
poison
the
hearts
and
corrupt
the
Allegeance
of
his
Subjects
by
a
false
Imputation
of
his
favouring
Papists
imploying
them
in
his
Army
:
when
(
he
saith
)
that
numbers
of
Popish
Commanders
and
others
serve
in
the
Army
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
being
privately
promised
that
if
they
would
assist
against
the
King
,
all
the
Laws
made
in
their
prejudice
should
be
repealed
.
Another
Scandal
he
mentioneth
to
be
very
senseless
,
that
the
King
should
raise
an
Army
against
the
Parliament
to
take
away
their
priviledges
,
when
in
truth
it
is
raised
to
have
some
particular
Members
of
this
Parliament
,
to
be
delivered
up
to
Iustice
.
He
being
as
tender
of
their
priviledges
,
and
conform
thereto
,
which
his
Army
never
intends
to
violate
.
That
the
Parliaments
Army
is
raised
to
Murther
and
depose
the
King
,
to
alter
the
frame
of
Government
,
and
the
established
Laws
of
the
Land
.
That
the
greatest
part
of
the
Parliaments
Members
are
driven
away
from
their
Houses
by
violence
.
That
the
Book
of
Common
Prayer
is
rejected
,
and
no
countenance
given
,
but
to
Anabaptists
Brownists
and
such
Schismaticks
.
That
the
contrivers
hereof
endeavour
to
raise
an
Implacable
malice
between
the
Gentry
and
the
Commonalty
of
the
Kingdome
.
A
common
charge
upon
the
King
it
had
been
,
And
hereupon
the
King
had
given
Warrant
to
Sir
William
Gerard
Baronet
,
Sir
Cicil
Trafford
Knight
,
Thomas
Clifton
,
Charls
Townby
,
Christopher
Anderton
,
and
Io.
Clumsfield
,
&c.
Recusants
in
the
County
of
Lancaster
,
That
although
by
Statutes
all
Recusants
convict
are
to
be
disarmed
to
prevent
danger
in
time
of
peace
;
but
now
Armies
being
raised
against
the
King
,
and
his
Subjects
are
by
them
plundered
and
robbed
,
and
their
Arms
taken
and
used
offensive
against
his
Person
;
His
will
and
command
therefore
is
,
and
they
are
charged
upon
their
Allegeance
,
and
as
they
tender
the
safetie
of
his
Person
and
the
peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
with
all
possible
speed
to
provide
Arms
for
themselves
,
servants
and
Tenants
,
(
during
the
time
of
open
War
raised
against
him
,
and
no
longer
)
to
keep
and
use
for
his
defence
.
Yet
the
Parliament
prepare
Heads
of
an
humble
Address
unto
his
Majesty
,
That
their
preparations
of
Forces
for
their
defence
shall
be
prosecuted
with
all
violence
.
And
accordingly
Letters
are
directed
from
the
Lords
.
To
the
Right
Honourable
the
Lord
Viscount
Faulkland
principal
Secretarie
to
his
Majestie
,
or
in
his
absence
for
Mr.
Secretarie
Nicholas
,
or
any
of
the
Lords
or
Peers
attending
the
King
.
Grey
of
Wark
.
My
Lord
,
I
am
commanded
by
the
Lords
the
Peers
and
Commons
assembled
in
Parliament
to
address
by
you
their
humble
desires
to
his
Majestie
,
that
he
would
●e
pleased
to
grant
his
safe
Conduct
to
the
Commi●tee
of
Lords
and
Commons
,
to
pass
and
repass
to
his
Majestie
,
that
are
directed
to
attend
him
,
with
an
humble
Petition
from
his
Parliament
.
This
being
all
I
have
in
Commission
,
I
rest
,
Your
assured
Friend
and
Servant
,
Grey
of
Wark
,
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Peers
pro
tempore
.
Westminster
,
Nov.
3.
1642.
Which
is
granted
,
so
as
the
said
Committee
consist
not
of
persons
either
by
name
declared
Traitors
,
or
otherwise
in
some
of
his
Declarations
or
Proclamations
excepted
against
by
name
as
Traitors
,
and
so
as
they
come
not
with
more
than
thirty
persons
,
and
give
notice
before
hand
,
upon
signification
they
shall
have
safe
conduct
.
Your
Lordships
most
humble
Servant
,
Edward
Nicholas
.
Reading
,
Nov.
4.
Hereupon
these
Names
are
sent
,
Algernon
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
Philip
Earl
of
Pembroke
and
Montgomerie
,
and
four
Members
of
the
Commons
,
Mr.
Perpoint
,
the
Lord
Wainman
,
Sir
Iohn
Evelin
of
Wilts
,
and
Sir
Io.
Hippislie
,
being
the
Committee
of
both
Houses
,
and
desire
his
Majesties
Pass
and
Repass
under
his
Royal
Hand
and
Signet
,
Nov.
5.
The
safe
Conduct
is
inclosed
for
all
but
Sir
Io
Evelin
,
who
is
excepted
,
being
proclamed
Traitor
at
Oxford
,
and
that
if
the
Houses
will
send
any
other
person
not
so
excepted
in
his
place
,
His
Majesty
commands
all
his
Officers
to
suffer
him
to
pass
,
as
if
his
Name
had
been
particularly
comprised
herein
.
Reading
,
Nov.
6.
To
recruit
the
Parliaments
Army
,
it
is
declared
,
That
all
Apprentices
that
will
list
themselves
in
their
service
for
the
publick
cause
,
shall
be
secured
from
indemnitie
of
their
Masters
during
their
service
,
and
their
time
included
to
go
on
towards
their
Freedom
,
and
all
their
respective
Masters
are
to
receive
them
again
when
they
shall
return
.
This
Liberty
made
Holy-day
with
the
Prentices
,
and
they
were
listed
thick
and
threefold
,
and
now
spoiled
for
being
Trades-men
ever
after
.
But
it
is
time
to
consider
what
out
dear
Brethren
of
Scotland
intended
to
do
in
this
Distraction
;
How
and
with
what
wisdom
and
publick
affection
our
Brethren
of
Scotland
did
concur
with
the
desires
of
this
Kingdom
,
in
establishing
a
peace
between
both
Nations
,
and
how
lovingly
they
have
since
invited
the
Parliament
into
a
nearer
degree
of
union
,
concerning
Religion
and
Church-government
:
wherefore
as
the
Parliament
did
for
them
a
year
since
in
their
Troubles
,
so
now
the
same
obligation
lies
upon
our
Brethren
,
by
force
of
their
Kingdom
to
assist
us
.
Telling
them
,
that
Commissions
are
given
by
the
King
to
divers
Papists
to
compose
an
Armie
in
the
North
,
which
is
to
joyn
with
foreign
Forces
to
be
transported
hither
,
for
the
destruction
of
this
Parliament
,
and
of
Religion
,
and
Liberties
of
the
people
.
That
the
Prelatical
partie
have
raised
another
Armie
,
which
his
Majestie
doth
conduct
against
the
Parliament
and
Citie
of
London
.
And
hereupon
this
Parliament
desire
their
Brethren
of
Scotland
to
raise
Forces
for
securing
their
own
Borders
,
and
to
assist
here
against
the
Popish
and
Foreign
Forces
,
according
to
that
Act
agreed
upon
in
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdoms
,
for
the
comfort
and
relief
,
not
onely
of
our selves
,
but
of
all
the
Reformed
Churches
beyond
Seas
,
Nov.
7.
1642.
The
King
as
quick
sends
his
Message
to
the
Lords
of
his
Privy
Council
in
Scotland
,
General
Essex
having
lain
quiet
since
the
late
Battel
of
Edg-hill
,
and
his
Souldiers
squandered
from
their
Quarters
,
to
incourage
them
,
it
is
declared
,
That
if
they
return
to
their
Quarters
within
an
hour
after
this
publication
,
each
Foot-souldier
shall
receive
(
as
the
rest
)
half
a
Crown
addition
,
and
each
Trooper
five
shillings
increase
to
their
pay
;
Which
sent
them
packing
to
their
Quarters
.
And
because
their
General
may
not
be
discouraged
by
the
last
Battel
doubtfully
disputed
,
the
Parliament
is
pleased
to
set
out
a
Declaration
concerning
the
late
valourous
and
acceptable
Service
of
his
Excellencie
Robert
Earl
of
Essex
,
to
remain
upon
Record
in
both
Houses
for
a
mark
of
Honour
to
his
person
,
name
,
and
familie
,
and
for
a
Monument
of
his
singular
virtue
to
posteritie
.
The
Parliament
having
assured
confidence
in
his
wisdom
for
the
defence
of
Religion
,
King
,
Parliament
,
and
Kingdom
;
and
he
managing
this
Service
with
so
much
valour
in
a
bloudie
Battel
near
Keinton
in
Warwickshire
,
which
doth
deserve
their
best
acknowledgment
,
and
they
shall
be
readie
to
express
the
due
sense
of
his
merit
,
and
this
to
remain
upon
Record
to
him
and
his
posteritie
.
Nov.
11.
1642.
But
let
us
see
what
becomes
of
the
Parliaments
Address
to
the
King
.
Not
to
accept
of
this
safe
conduct
,
and
resolve
,
That
the
Exception
in
the
safe
conduct
is
a
Denial
and
Refusal
of
a
Treatie
.
Of
which
they
order
a
Committee
to
acquaint
the
City
Common
Hall
,
and
thereby
to
quicken
them
to
a
Resolution
of
defending
their
Liberties
and
Religion
,
and
thereafter
to
frame
a
Declaration
to
all
the
World
of
the
Kings
refusal
of
the
Parliaments
petition
,
and
yet
receives
petition
and
address
from
the
Rebells
of
Ireland
.
And
of
this
Message
the
eighth
of
November
is
sent
the
Lord
Brook
and
Sir
Henry
Vane
junior
to
Guild-hall
,
That
the
Kings
Foot
were
near
Stains
,
his
Horse
at
Kingston
,
and
that
the
Parliaments
Foot
are
marching
that
way
,
who
couragiously
had
the
late
Victory
,
and
killed
two
thousand
,
without
the
loss
of
an
hundred
,
unless
Women
,
Children
,
and
Dogs
be
numbred
,
then
indeed
there
might
be
with
all
them
two
hundred
.
But
it
was
Gods
work
of
mercy
and
wonder
.
Truly
he
is
assured
,
that
we
(
said
he
)
are
a
dear
people
,
exceedingly
beloved
of
God
.
But
his
second
Speech
surpasses
,
take
it
at
length
,
and
printed
,
somewhat
like
the
same
again
.
Gentlemen
,
Henry
Vane
hath
exprest
so
fully
all
that
was
in
the
Message
,
that
truly
I
should
wrong
him
and
my self
too
,
if
I
should
say
any
more
;
therefore
I
shall
now
speak
to
you
of
another
thing
,
it
is
not
fit
any
thing
concerns
you
should
be
concealed
from
you
:
I
came
this
day
to
this
place
,
to
this
house
about
another
business
,
I
have
already
communicated
to
my
Lord
Mayor
,
and
the
Aldermen
,
and
the
Committee
,
I
think
it
will
not
be
unfit
you
should
know
it
;
I
have
the
consent
of
some
that
understand
this
business
very
well
to
this
I
now
shall
do
;
Gentlemen
,
the
Message
was
this
,
it
was
a
Message
from
his
Excellencie
,
it
is
to
let
you
know
how
near
the
Danger
is
at
hand
,
that
so
you
may
gird
up
the
Loins
of
your
Resolution
,
and
do
like
men
of
courage
;
Gentlemen
,
Citizens
of
London
,
(
better
than
whom
,
no
man
did
in
that
Armie
we
had
abroad
)
the
Enemies
,
the
Foot
as
we
understand
are
very
near
Stains
,
the
Horse
they
are
about
Kingston
,
we
cannot
tell
you
that
all
are
there
,
but
that
there
are
both
Horse
and
Foot
too
,
and
it
is
certain
our
Foot
are
going
to
it
,
so
that
the
question
is
now
,
What
is
to
be
done
?
Certainly
,
this
is
a
certain
truth
among
all
Souldiers
,
that
you
must
keep
evil
as
far
off
you
as
you
can
,
you
must
not
let
it
come
near
your
doors
,
you
must
not
think
to
fight
in
the
sights
,
and
tears
,
and
eyes
,
and
d●●●●actions
of
your
Wives
and
Children
,
but
to
go
out
,
and
meet
it
valiantly
as
you
have
done
:
God
hath
shewed
himself
a
God
of
love
and
mercie
,
and
truly
we
must
give
him
all
the
honour
of
that
day
,
certainly
it
is
the
greatest
Victorie
that
ever
was
gotten
:
near
two
thousand
(
I
love
to
speak
with
the
least
)
on
their
side
slain
;
and
I
am
confident
not
an
hundred
on
our
side
,
unless
you
will
take
in
Women
and
Children
,
Car-men
and
Dogs
,
(
for
they
●lew
the
very
Dogs
and
all
)
If
you
take
in
Women
,
Children
,
Carmen
and
Dogs
,
then
they
slew
about
two
hundred
:
but
that
an
hundred
should
be
slain
on
one
side
,
and
two
thousand
on
the
other
side
,
is
a
very
miraculous
thing
;
he
that
dealt
so
wonderfully
heretofore
,
it
were
to
distrust
him
,
if
we
did
not
think
he
would
do
so
again
.
Truly
he
hath
a
people
among
us
exceedingly
beloved
,
and
what
is
it
we
fight
for
?
it
is
for
our
Religion
,
for
God
,
for
Libertie
and
all
;
and
what
is
it
they
fight
for
?
for
their
lust
,
their
will
,
for
tyrannie
,
to
make
us
slaves
,
and
to
overthrow
all
:
Gentlemen
,
me
thinks
I
see
a
face
,
and
spie
you
readie
to
do
any
thing
;
and
the
Generals
Resolution
is
,
to
go
out
tomorrow
,
and
to
do
as
a
man
of
courage
and
resolution
,
and
never
man
did
like
him
,
for
he
was
not
onely
General
,
but
Common
Souldier
,
for
he
led
up
his
own
Regiment
,
and
he
led
up
his
own
Troop
with
his
own
person
,
and
when
the
left
Troops
of
Horse
deceived
him
,
he
brought
up
the
right
Troops
;
he
himself
will
go
out
again
and
do
again
as
much
as
he
hath
done
,
and
all
this
is
for
your
sakes
,
for
he
can
be
a
free-man
,
he
can
be
a
Gentleman
,
he
can
be
a
great
man
,
go
where
he
will
,
therefore
it
is
onely
for
your
sakes
;
he
is
resolved
to
go
out
to
morrow
,
his
Forces
are
wearie
,
his
Forces
are
spent
,
some
came
but
last
night
into
Town
,
some
marched
twenty
miles
March
,
which
is
a
great
March
,
(
as
some
that
know
what
it
is
can
tell
)
but
as
wearie
as
they
are
,
he
is
resolved
to
go
out
,
but
if
you
will
affect
the
cause
,
and
joyn
with
him
hand
,
and
heart
,
and
sword
,
he
will
take
it
for
a
favour
,
but
if
you
will
not
,
he
doubts
not
but
Gideon's
Sword
will
do
the
Work
alone
;
I
speak
not
it
that
I
doubt
you
,
but
that
you
would
resolve
,
that
when
you
hear
the
Drums
beat
,
(
for
it
is
resolved
that
the
Drums
shall
beat
to
morrow
,
our
Drums
shall
beat
to
lead
out
our
men
,
and
the
Committees
Drums
shall
beat
to
lead
out
their
men
)
say
not
(
I
beseech
you
)
I
am
not
of
the
Trained
Band
,
nor
this
,
nor
that
,
but
doubt
not
to
go
out
to
work
,
and
fight
couragiously
,
and
this
shall
be
the
Day
of
your
Deliverance
.
However
on
Friday
the
eleventh
of
November
the
King
at
Colebrook
receives
a
Petition
from
the
Parliament
by
the
two
Earls
and
Gentlemen
named
in
the
Conduct
,
Io.
Evelin
.
To
the
Kings
most
Excellent
Majestie
.
The
humble
Petition
,
&c.
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
,
&c.
Being
affected
with
a
deep
and
piercing
sense
of
the
Miseries
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
the
Danger
of
your
Majesties
person
,
the
great
effusion
of
Bloud
with
the
late
Battel
,
and
weigh●●g
the
addition
of
Loss
and
Miserie
,
if
both
Armies
should
again
joyn
in
another
Fight
,
as
without
Gods
blessing
and
his
Majesties
concurrence
will
not
probably
be
avoided
,
to
which
they
believe
his
Majestie
hath
a
sutable
impression
of
compassion
to
accept
of
this
their
Petition
,
and
to
appoint
some
convenient
place
not
far
from
London
,
where
your
Majestie
will
be
pleased
to
reside
,
untill
Committees
of
Parliament
may
attend
with
some
Propositions
to
your
Majestie
,
for
removal
of
these
Distempers
,
as
may
conduce
to
Gods
glorie
,
&c.
The
King
liked
this
Petition
,
He
takes
God
to
witness
,
how
deeply
he
is
affected
with
the
Miseries
of
this
Kingdom
,
which
he
hath
striven
to
prevent
;
and
as
he
was
not
the
first
that
took
up
Arms
,
so
he
hath
been
ready
of
composing
all
things
in
a
fair
way
,
to
avoid
the
Destruction
of
his
Subjects
,
which
would
always
make
his
greatest
Victories
to
him
,
&c.
And
to
that
end
he
will
reside
at
his
own
Castle
at
Windsor
,
till
Committees
may
have
time
to
attend
hi●
,
which
he
wishes
to
be
hastened
,
either
there
,
or
(
if
it
be
refused
)
any
other
place
,
and
God
of
his
mercie
give
a
blessing
.
Nov.
12.
But
the
same
night
after
the
Messengers
were
gone
,
Windsor
,
Kingston
,
and
Acton
,
if
Brainford
were
possest
likewise
,
the
King
would
be
hemm'd
in
,
and
his
Army
deprived
either
of
moving
or
subsisting
:
and
so
a
Council
of
War
concluded
to
advance
towards
Brainford
,
and
either
to
possess
it
,
or
to
repossess
them
,
which
he
did
,
and
many
slain
.
The
King
withall
considered
,
that
it
could
not
reasonably
be
esteemed
an
Aversion
from
Peace
,
or
an
Intention
to
interrupt
the
Treaty
then
in
expectation
:
since
on
the
other
side
he
had
cause
to
believe
,
that
if
he
would
not
preserve
himself
out
of
their
power
,
the
very
possibility
of
a
Treaty
would
vanish
.
And
indeed
,
willingness
to
receive
a
Treaty
was
never
held
to
amount
to
a
suspension
of
Arms
:
otherwise
,
why
did
Essex
incompass
him
on
all
parts
,
to
Colebrook
Towns
end
?
And
there
being
no
word
of
Suspension
of
Arms
in
all
the
Kings
Answer
;
nay
since
,
in
that
(
by
wishing
their
Propositions
to
be
hastened
)
he
implied
,
that
by
this
,
Arms
were
not
suspended
.
And
most
of
all
,
since
the
Parliaments
Votes
of
proceeding
(
as
hath
been
said
)
vigorously
,
notwithstanding
their
Petition
and
their
own
actions
,
sending
after
their
Messengers
great
store
of
Forces
,
evidently
implied
the
same
.
The
King
being
resolved
upon
Reasons
,
that
his
Advance
was
just
,
yet
he
endeavoured
to
satisfie
the
Parliament
(
that
Peace
was
still
his
desire
)
by
a
Messenger
,
but
so
ill
received
,
as
he
and
his
Trumpeter
were
like
to
kiss
the
Gate-house
.
The
Message
was
thus
,
Novemb.
12.
Whereas
the
last
night
November
11.
And
another
Argument
for
the
King
is
,
that
so
soon
as
the
Earls
Forces
were
removed
from
Kingston
,
before
any
Forces
appeared
out
of
London
,
the
King
gave
order
to
quit
Brainford
,
and
to
possess
Kingston
.
And
the
success
to
the
King
was
answerable
to
his
just
intention
,
God
being
pleased
to
assist
him
by
Land
and
Water
,
so
as
with
a
third
part
of
his
Foot
,
and
with
the
loss
but
of
ten
Men
,
to
beat
two
of
their
best
Regiments
out
of
Brainford
,
to
kill
him
that
commanded
in
chief
,
and
his
Ensign
Ralph
Wilbie
a
hopefull
Gentleman
at
the
very
Bridg
,
and
many
others
by
land
and
water
,
took
five
hundred
Prisoners
,
and
as
many
Arms
,
eleven
Colours
,
and
store
of
Ammunition
,
fifteen
Pieces
of
Ordnance
,
and
then
unfought
with
to
march
away
to
Oatlands
,
Reading
,
and
so
to
Oxford
.
And
upon
all
this
,
the
Parliament
voted
to
have
no
Accomodation
:
although
the
King
concluded
,
That
God
so
bless
his
future
Actions
as
he
is
excusable
and
innocent
from
any
deceit
herein
.
The
Parliament
in
their
Answer
to
the
Kings
Message
do
confess
,
And
they
excuse
it
,
(
belike
confessess
to
themselves
of
just
Exceptions
)
that
they
sent
a
Messenger
with
a
Letter
to
know
whether
his
Majestie
intended
forbearance
of
Hostilitie
;
be
found
them
in
fight
,
and
could
not
pass
Brainford
.
The
King
replies
,
And
indeed
take
other
Observations
to
boot
.
The
Parliaments
printing
so
out
of
time
of
such
a
Declaration
,
as
was
their
Reply
to
the
Kings
Answer
to
theirs
of
the
six
and
twentieth
of
May
;
but
the
day
before
they
voted
the
sending
of
a
Petition
,
and
the
March
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
to
Brainford
so
near
the
King
:
and
if
peace
had
been
intended
by
the
Parliament
,
it
would
be
conceived
more
proper
to
have
sent
to
the
King
rather
a
Paper
of
just
Propositions
,
than
an
unjust
Accusation
of
his
Councils
,
proceedings
,
and
person
.
And
his
Majesty
sent
them
word
,
that
he
intends
to
march
to
such
a
distance
from
London
,
that
may
take
away
all
pretence
of
apprehension
from
his
Armie
,
that
may
hinder
them
from
yet
preparing
Propositions
of
peace
to
present
him
,
and
thereby
to
receive
them
,
or
end
these
pressures
and
miseries
.
I
am
the
more
curious
in
the
controversion
of
this
Accident
,
to
relate
the
Narrative
,
and
leave
the
Censure
to
the
Readers
impartiality
.
And
now
again
the
four
and
twentieth
of
November
,
To
which
the
King
answers
with
so
much
reason
,
confuting
their
pretended
loyal
desires
,
by
the
effects
of
their
violence
against
him
,
from
the
first
of
their
Petitions
of
this
kinde
;
remindes
them
of
their
pretensions
,
and
of
his
candid
and
gracious
offers
and
actions
;
wishes
that
his
Declarations
,
Protestations
,
Messages
,
Answers
,
and
Replies
to
the
Parliament
,
were
ingenuously
published
by
them
,
to
undeceive
his
people
,
abused
into
misbelief
of
him
and
his
best
actions
;
and
so
returns
to
Reading
.
The
effect
of
all
this
intended
Address
for
Accommodation
,
rather
increased
a
more
desperate
Division
between
the
King
and
Parliament
,
by
a
far
stretched
exasperating
Relation
,
styling
it
The
barbarous
and
cruel
passages
of
the
Kings
Armie
at
Brainford
.
The
Preamble
belcheth
out
such
unnatural
,
inhumane
,
and
strange
cruelties
,
which
send
forth
a
voice
,
and
that
voice
so
loud
,
that
it
awakes
even
secure
mankinde
,
and
stirs
up
their
bowels
to
an
inflamed
and
united
indignation
,
like
the
divided
pieces
of
that
woman
abused
to
death
&c.
There
was
no
such
deed
done
,
nor
seen
from
the
day
that
the
children
of
Israel
came
out
of
Egypt
,
&c.
It
is
a
Lamentation
,
and
to
be
taken
up
for
a
Lamentation
,
no
such
thing
hath
been
done
since
England
came
out
of
the
Egypt
of
Rome
:
Acts
so
far
out
of
ken
and
view
of
Christianitie
,
that
they
are
void
of
humanitie
,
yea
short
of
the
nature
of
wilde
beasts
,
&c.
And
a
great
deal
more
of
such
stuff
,
that
a
man
might
be
amazed
to
finde
the
Parliaments
Order
for
the
speedy
imprinting
it
.
Nov.
24.
Then
follows
the
Relation
so
poorly
penned
,
so
short
of
expectation
,
so
pitifully
expressed
,
and
yet
so
far
differing
from
the
truth
,
(
being
within
the
ken
of
last
days
remembrance
)
that
in
earnest
,
(
I
need
not
confirm
it
with
Rhetorick
)
that
these
times
took
up
a
liberty
to
amaze
the
people
with
,
even
Impossibilities
,
which
yet
were
believed
.
Some
reputation
the
Kings
successes
here
took
with
his
Friends
beyond
Seas
,
that
by
a
Letter
written
from
the
Hague
to
Secretary
Nicholas
,
intercepted
,
and
read
in
the
House
,
it
appears
,
what
effect
it
wrought
;
Which
successes
of
the
King
hath
supported
our
credits
here
,
(
says
the
Letter
)
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
hath
advanced
all
those
sums
we
are
to
expect
from
him
,
of
which
twenty
thousand
pounds
are
sent
towards
you
,
as
much
to
New-castle
,
and
as
much
at
least
we
bring
with
us
,
besides
the
great
business
we
expect
a
final
end
of
this
day
,
which
will
advance
sixty
thousand
pounds
more
.
We
have
sent
over
ten
thousand
Foot
Arms
,
two
thousand
Horse
Arms
,
twenty
Pieces
of
Canon
:
we
bring
over
Wagons
▪
and
all
Accommodation
to
march
so
soon
as
we
arrive
,
with
considerable
Officers
from
hence
;
and
by
the
advice
we
rece●●●
from
that
side
,
there
are
eight
thousand
Foot
already
,
six
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
the
rest
will
not
be
long
a
raising
after
we
come
there
.
General
King
is
designed
for
Lieutenant
General
,
he
hath
been
with
the
Queen
,
and
will
be
suddenly
there
:
From
Denmark
are
likewise
sent
Arms
for
ten
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
five
hundred
Horse
,
with
a
Train
of
Artillerie
,
and
every
thing
proportionable
to
the
very
Drums
and
Halberds
.
Two
good
Men
of
War
come
their
Convoy
,
and
in
them
an
Ambassadour
to
his
Majestie
,
a
person
of
great
qualitie
from
Denmark
,
Cokram
comes
along
with
him
.
We
have
great
apprehensions
here
,
intimated
by
my
Lord
of
Holland
,
of
a
Treatie
entered
into
,
&c.
Hague
,
Nov.
22.
1642.
And
this
supposed
to
be
from
Colonel
Goring
,
or
rather
so
set
out
by
the
Parliament
;
for
at
the
publishing
of
this
Letter
they
shew
so
much
Danger
as
necessarily
to
require
thirty
thousand
pounds
to
be
lent
by
the
City
on
Tuesday
next
,
that
the
Ministers
are
required
to
stir
up
their
Parishioners
and
the
Church-wardens
to
assemble
their
Parish
to
morrow
after
Sermon
,
and
on
Munday
next
the
Money
is
to
be
brought
in
at
Guild-hall
,
which
they
shall
raise
of
Contribution
.
From
Saturday
to
Tuesday
,
thirty
thousand
pounds
Loan
,
and
God
knows
how
much
Church-offerings
,
and
all
upon
a
ranting
Letter
,
made
up
for
that
purpose
.
'T
is
true
,
that
afterwards
supplies
of
Arms
and
Money
did
arrive
,
but
as
yet
no
certainty
but
by
intelligence
from
beyond
Seas
,
which
you
see
did
their
work
in
earnest
for
borrowing
Money
.
Since
the
first
of
December
to
the
tenth
,
Edward
Loftus
with
all
the
Richmondshire
Forces
,
and
Sir
Henry
Anderson
with
those
of
Cleveland
,
about
a
thousand
,
returned
home
to
their
houses
:
so
that
the
whole
strength
of
the
North
is
but
one
and
twenty
Companies
of
Foot
,
and
seven
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
one
Company
of
Dragoons
.
That
Captain
Hotham
is
made
Lieutenant
General
under
Fairfax
,
and
the
rest
with
Fairfax
at
Tadcaster
,
but
both
of
them
joyned
upon
the
coming
of
the
Earl
of
Newcastle
to
Tadcaster
,
where
the
several
Forces
encounter
from
eleven
a
clock
till
four
in
the
evening
in
a
sharp
dispute
;
the
Earl
had
won
part
of
the
Town
,
beaten
Fairfax's
men
,
and
placed
some
Companies
in
several
houses
,
which
were
forced
back
again
to
a
Retreat
,
and
an
hundred
slain
,
and
seventeen
Prisoners
.
The
Parliament
party
lost
but
six
men
,
(
they
say
)
and
Captain
Lister
shot
into
the
head
,
and
twenty
more
desperately
wounded
:
but
not
being
able
to
sit
it
out
for
a
second
Encounter
,
the
Lord
Fairfax
quitted
the
Town
and
marched
to
Cawood
and
Selbie
,
to
receive
Supplies
,
dividing
their
Army
into
those
places
.
From
Selbie
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
is
sent
with
five
Companies
,
and
two
Troops
to
Leeds
,
but
was
forced
back
again
.
That
the
Kings
partie
are
Masters
of
the
Field
,
with
Garisons
round
about
,
plentifully
supplied
from
the
King
;
but
the
Parliaments
partie
in
great
want
are
likely
to
disband
within
ten
days
.
And
this
is
the
Relation
from
the
Lord
Fairfax
.
Decemb.
10.
1642.
The
Counties
of
Norfolk
,
Suffolk
,
Essex
,
Cambridg
,
the
Isle
of
Elie
,
Hertford
,
and
City
of
Norwich
,
are
authorized
to
associate
;
and
their
General
the
Earl
of
Essex
gives
Commission
to
the
Lord
Grey
of
Wark
to
command
in
cheif
as
Major
General
over
those
Counties
,
with
Instructions
to
govern
accordingly
.
The
most
part
of
the
Earl
of
Newcastle's
Forces
lie
upon
the
County
towards
Halifax
,
and
the
clothing
Towns
,
imposing
Taxes
upon
the
Inhabitants
according
to
their
qualities
,
from
one
thousand
pounds
to
one
hundred
pounds
,
proportionable
,
who
found
a
Light-horse
at
an
hundred
pounds
,
every
one
who
found
Musket
or
P●ke
at
fourty
shillings
.
And
about
the
fifteenth
of
December
lands
Colonel
Goring
for
the
King
with
more
Arms
,
some
Pieces
of
Ordnance
,
and
some
Money
,
and
fourscore
old
Commanders
,
with
the
Queens
Standard
,
and
to
joyn
with
the
Earl
of
Newcastle
.
And
in
this
Moneth
of
December
the
Kings
Forces
prospered
Westward
,
Marlborough
and
Tadcaster
taken
,
with
a
great
Defeat
of
their
Enemy
.
Winchester
and
Chichester
won
by
the
Parliament
.
The
noble
Lord
Aubignie
Brother
to
the
Duke
of
Richmond
died
and
was
buried
at
Oxford
.
And
now
it
was
thought
time
for
the
City
to
speak
for
themselves
,
they
well
know
what
an
odium
lodged
upon
their
disloyalty
,
and
therefore
they
petition
the
King
,
how
they
are
deeply
pierced
with
Gangrene-wounds
of
his
Majesties
fear
to
hazzard
his
person
,
in
returning
home
to
his
Citie
,
they
abhor
all
thoughts
of
Disloyaltie
,
making
good
their
late
Solemn
Protestation●
and
sacred
Oath
,
with
the
last
drop
of
their
dearest
bloud
to
defend
and
maintain
the
true
Reformed
Protestant
Religion
,
and
your
Majesties
royal
person
,
honour
,
and
estate
;
and
do
hereby
engage
themselves
,
their
estates
,
and
all
they
have
,
to
defend
your
Majestie
,
with
as
much
love
,
loyaltie
and
dutie
as
ever
Citizens
expressed
towards
their
Sovereign
.
They
are
answered
,
Ven
,
Foulk
,
and
Manwaring
,
all
of
them
notoriously
guiltie
of
Schism
and
high
Treason
,
in
oppressing
,
robbing
,
and
imprisoning
his
good
Subjects
,
because
they
will
not
rebell
against
his
Majestie
,
nor
assist
those
that
do
:
not
that
he
condemns
all
for
some
that
are
guiltie
:
and
yet
he
offers
his
gracious
pardon
to
all
,
(
except
such
as
are
excepted
)
if
they
shall
yet
return
to
their
dutie
:
if
not
,
he
sums
up
the
miserie
that
will
necessarily
fall
upon
every
such
person
as
shall
continue
acting
and
assisting
the
Rebellion
.
This
Answer
full
and
home
to
the
Cities
conscience
,
startled
many
into
reluctancy
,
when
it
was
therefore
thought
fit
by
the
Parliament
to
visit
their
Common
Council
,
and
to
caress
them
with
a
Committee
of
some
Members
,
lest
this
Answer
should
work
too
much
with
reluctancy
.
And
are
told
by
Mr.
Pym
and
others
,
That
this
Answer
reflects
with
wounding
Aspersions
upon
persons
of
very
eminent
Authoritie
,
of
very
great
fidelitie
amongst
them
;
that
the
Parliament
owns
them
and
their
actions
,
and
will
live
and
die
in
their
defence
:
and
evermore
concluding
,
that
their
protection
is
the
Armie
,
and
that
it
is
hoped
they
will
enlarge
their
Contributions
for
the
maintenance
of
this
Armie
,
wherein
as
they
have
been
liberal
in
former
necessities
,
so
now
they
will
exceed
,
for
safetie
of
themselves
.
At
the
end
of
every
period
which
Mr.
Pym
made
in
his
Speech
,
the
applause
was
so
great
and
so
loud
that
he
was
silenced
,
not
without
jugling
,
and
so
concludes
,
Worthy
Citizens
,
(
turning
to
the
Rabble
)
you
see
what
the
Parliament
will
do
for
your
Lord
Mayor
and
you
;
〈◊〉
your
affections
to
do
for
the
Parliament
and
State
.
To
which
they
replied
,
We
will
live
and
die
with
them
,
live
and
die
with
them
.
All
which
(
says
their
printed
Paper
)
we
may
sum
up
in
that
Triumph
of
that
Man
of
God
,
In
the
thing
wherein
they
dealt
proudly
God
was
above
them
.
There
were
some
humble
Desires
and
Propositions
presented
to
the
King
at
Oxford
,
February
1.
by
four
Lords
and
eight
Members
of
the
Commons
,
but
with
so
wilde
and
ranting
a
Preamble
,
and
the
Desires
so
peremptory
,
no
less
than
fourteen
,
viz.
To
disband
his
Armie
,
Northumberland
,
Pembroke
,
Salisbury
,
and
Holland
,
with
eight
of
the
Commons
.
and
to
return
home
to
his
Parliament
;
Leave
Delinquents
to
Trial
;
Papists
to
be
disarmed
;
Bill
for
abolishing
the
Church-governours
and
Government
,
and
to
pass
such
other
Bills
as
shall
be
devised
for
a
new
Reformation
;
Recusants
to
abjure
Papacie
;
To
remove
malignant
Counsellours
;
To
settle
the
M●litia
as
the
Parliament
please
;
To
prefer
to
the
great
Offices
and
Places
of
Iudicature
such
of
the
Parliament
as
they
name
,
and
to
take
in
all
such
as
have
been
put
out
of
Commissions
of
the
peace
;
A
Bill
to
vindicate
the
Lord
Kimbolton
and
the
five
Members
;
To
enter
Alliance
with
his
Pro●estant
Neighbours
for
Recoverie
of
the
Palatinate
;
To
grant
a
general
pardon
,
with
Exception
of
the
Earl
of
Newcastle
,
the
Lord
Digby
,
and
others
;
To
restore
such
of
the
Parliaments
Members
to
their
Offices
and
Places
,
and
to
satisfie
for
their
Losses
,
&c.
The
King
answers
with
amazement
,
That
his
own
Revenues
,
Magazines
,
Towns
,
Ships
,
and
Forts
be
restored
;
That
what
hath
been
done
contrary
to
Law
and
the
Kings
right
may
be
renounced
and
recalled
;
That
all
illegal
power
claimed
or
acted
by
Orders
of
Parliament
be
disclaimed
;
The
King
will
readily
consent
to
the
execution
of
all
Laws
made
or
to
be
made
concerning
Popery
and
Reformation
;
so
he
desires
a
Bill
for
preserving
the
Book
of
Common
Prayer
,
and
against
Sectaries
;
That
all
persons
to
be
excepted
against
in
the
Treatie
may
be
tried
per
pares
;
&
with
the
cessation
of
Arms
,
and
for
a
free
Trade
.
But
nothing
followed
till
the
third
of
March.
In
the
North
parts
,
Hugh
Cholmley
for
the
Parliament
hath
carried
himself
gallantly
,
giving
several
Defeats
to
the
Enemy
at
Malton
,
and
on
the
sixteenth
of
Ianuary
joyning
his
Forces
to
Sir
Matthew●Bointon
,
they
fell
upon
Colonel
Slingsbie
at
Gisborough
,
who
was
defeated
,
and
six
hundred
Horse
and
Foot
that
had
done
much
spoil
in
the
North.
Slingsbie
taken
Prisoner
,
and
an
hundred
and
fourty
persons
besides
,
many
killed
,
and
two
hundred
Arms
recovered
.
About
Bradford
and
Hallifax
God
hath
blessed
my
Son
Sir
Thomas
,
(
says
the
Lord
Fairfax
)
having
seized
the
Lord
Savil's
house
at
Howley
,
and
his
Design
against
Leeds
was
thus
;
he
drew
out
from
Bradford
thither
,
where
Sir
William
Savil
commands
in
chief
,
after
Summons
the
Assault
began
with
great
resolution
on
his
Sons
part
,
the
Town
being
fortified
on
all
sides
,
furnished
with
two
Brass
Sakers
,
and
manned
with
fifteen
hundred
Souldiers
,
yet
they
forced
an
entrie
in
two
Hours
fight
,
with
loss
on
both
sides●
not
more
than
fourtie
men
;
but
Sir
Thomas
took
four
Colours
,
and
five
hundred
Prisoners
,
(
of
which
six
are
Commanders
)
many
Arms
,
the
Sakers
and
all
their
Munition
.
On
the
Parliaments
part
were
lost
thirteen
men
,
Captain
Brigs
and
Lee
sore
wounded
.
The
people
observed
(
he
says
)
that
Sir
William
Savil
and
the
chief
Commanders
on
the
other
side
soon
after
the
Fight
began
,
fled
by
secret
ways
towards
Pomfrait
,
and
their
men
after
them
by
degrees
,
but
by
the
way
Serjeant
Major
Beaumont
was
drowned
crossing
the
River
,
and
Sir
William
narrowly
escaped
the
like
.
Sir
Thomas
intended
to
have
marched
to
Wakefield
,
where
Sir
George
Wentworth
commanded
,
but
the
Enemie
in
f●●●
was
fled
to
Pomfrait
▪
and
so
Wakefield
is
invested
for
the
Parli●●●nt
.
The
five
and
twentieth
of
Ianuary
the
Kings
Forces
marched
out
of
Doncaster
,
which
was
soon
taken
up
by
six
Companies
of
Foot
,
till
more
Forces●
shall
come
from
the
South
to
keep
it
.
The
Earl
of
Newcastle
hath
drawn
down
all
his
Forces
from
the
South
of
Yorkshire
,
excepting
those
that
keep
Pomfrait
Castle
,
and
yesterday
marched
from
Sherborn
to
York
,
with
six
and
thirty
Colours
,
two
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
three
and
fourty
other
Carriages
,
and
supposed
to
meet
the
Arms
and
Munition
coming
from
Newcastle
,
or
to
prepare
for
the
Queens
entertainment
at
York
.
Selbie
,
Ian.
26.
1642.
Fer.
Fairfax
.
There
had
come
forth
two
Proclamations
,
the
one
from
the
Earl
of
Cumberland
,
dated
the
first
of
December
last
;
the
other
from
the
Earl
of
Newcastle
,
Ianuary
17.
last
,
publishing
,
Ferdinando
Lord
Fairfax
,
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
Sir
Edward
Loftus
,
Sir
Matthew
Bointon
,
Sir
Henry
Forbes
,
Sir
Thomas
Malleverer
,
Sir
Richard
Darby
,
Sir
Christopher
Wray
,
Sir
Henry
Anderson
,
Sir
Iohn
Savil
,
Sir
Edward
Rodes
,
Sir
Hugh
Cholmley
,
Sir
Thomas
Rennington
,
Sir
Thomas
Norcliffe
,
Knights
.
Io.
Hotham
,
Tho.
Hatcher
,
Will
.
Lister
,
Iohn
Legard
,
Io.
Dudsworth
,
Iohn
Wastel
,
Iohn
Perce
,
Will●White
,
Iohn
Robinson
,
Arthur
Beckwith
,
Thomas
Robinson
,
and
Thomas
Stockdel
,
and
divers
others
and
their
Adherents
to
be
Traitors
;
which
the
Parliament
resenting
,
do
as
much
against
the
Earls
,
and
so
are
alike
quit
upon
that
score
.
The
King
had
proposed
a
Treaty
February
3.
together
with
the
cessation
of
Arms
sixteen
days
since
,
to
which
he
received
no
Answer
,
but
puts
them
in
minde
thereof
again
;
whereupon
the
Parliament
vote
,
That
there
shall
be
a
Treaty
upon
the
Propositions
before
the
disbanding
,
and
to
begin
March
4.
next
▪
for
twenty
days
and
no
more
,
and
a
safe
conduct
desired
by
the
Parliament
for
their
Commissioners
;
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
Lord
Say
,
Mr.
Perpoint
,
Sir
William
Ermine
,
Sir
John
Holland
,
and
Mr.
Whitlock
.
But
the
King
excepts
against
the
Lord
Say
,
having
been
proclamed
Traitor
the
third
of
November
at
Oxford
,
and
by
Writ
to
the
Sheriff
to
proceed
agaisnt
him
for
high
Treason
;
and
so
he
was
not
admitted
,
the
rest
were
.
March
3.
Oxford
.
The
Cessation
of
Arms
was
thus
limited
.
That
all
Arms
,
Victuals
,
Money
,
Bullion
,
and
all
commodities
passing
without
safe
conduct
may
be
seized
on
either
sides
,
and
the
persons
so
passing
.
That
the
Kings
Forces
in
Oxfordshire
shall
advance
no
nearer
Windsor
than
Wheatly
,
and
in
Buckinghamshire
no
nearer
to
Alisbury
than
Brill
,
and
in
Barkshire
either
Forces
to
contin
●e
as
they
are
.
The
Parliaments
Forces
in
Oxfordshire
to
advance
no
nearer
to
Oxford
than
Henley
;
In
Buckinghamshire
no
nearer
than
Alisbury
.
The
Kings
Forces
shall
take
no
new
Quarter
nearer
than
twelve
miles
from
Oxford
any
way
;
nor
the
Parliament
twelve
miles
from
Windsor
,
where
the
Parliaments
Armie
lay
.
That
no
Siege
shall
be
against
Glocester
,
but
the
Kings
Forces
to
return
.
And
that
the
Parliament
Forces
remain
as
they
are
in
Glocestershire
,
&c.
February
28.
And
having
treated
without
any
success
the
Committee
returns
to
the
Parliament
the
seventeenth
of
April
after
.
During
this
Treaty
comes
out
a
weekly
Assessment
from
the
Parliament
of
England
and
Wales
,
which
amounted
unto
thirty
three
thousand
nine
hundred
eighty
one
pounds
thirteen
shillings
;
vast
sums
,
additional
to
the
former
,
and
others
subsequent
.
In
this
time
the
Queen
in
Holland
now
imbarques
for
England
the
sixteenth
of
Feb.
To
her
comes
the
Earl
of
Montrose
and
Lord
Ogleby
,
with
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
being
now
received
at
York
,
and
the
Queen
forming
a
pretty
Army
whereof
she
hath
the
command
,
and
meets
the
King
hereafter
at
Edg-hill
three
moneths
hence
.
Indeed
she
had
been
in
very
great
danger
in
her
passing
out
of
Holland
,
of
which
the
King
assures
her
,
he
shall
not
be
out
of
apprehension
,
untill
he
may
have
the
happiness
of
her
company
.
Thinking
it
not
the
least
of
his
misfortunes
,
that
for
his
sake
she
hath
run
so
much
hazzard
,
which
it
is
impossible
for
him
to
repay
,
but
his
heart
being
full
of
affection
for
her
,
and
admiration
of
her
,
and
impatient
passion
of
gratitude
to
her
,
he
could
not
but
say
some
thing
,
leaving
the
rest
to
be
read
by
her
out
of
her
own
noble
heart
.
Oxford
,
Febr.
13.
1642.
The
County
of
Glocester
being
mostly
engaged
in
the
Parliament
service
,
Robert
Cook
,
Sir
Iohn
Seymer
,
Mr.
Stephens
,
and
Mr.
Hodges
,
with
the
middle
Rank
of
people
:
the
Gentry
in
general
for
the
King
,
which
made
the
Contribution
heavy
upon
the
other
,
grumbling
at
Taxes
always
,
covetous
where
they
are
not
affected
.
In
Ianuary
it
was
that
the
Kings
Forces
marched
,
resolving
to
storm
Cirencester
,
but
they
onely
faced
the
Town
and
retired
.
And
the
Parliaments
Forces
had
their
Design
upon
Sudeley
Castle
kept
by
Captain
Bridges
for
the
Lord
Chandos
;
Lieutenant
Colonel
Massey
draws
from
Glocester
with
three
hundred
Musquetiers
,
two
Sakers
,
and
four
Companies
of
Dragoons
from
Cirencester
.
In
the
Castle
were
sixty
Souldiers
,
and
all
things
sufficient
,
and
endured
several
shot
and
Cannon
.
The
next
day
they
drew
up
to
the
Assault
,
and
kept
by
the
help
of
Beds
and
Woolpacks
tumbled
before
them
,
to
save
them
from
shot
;
the
Horse
and
Dragoons
possessing
a
Garden
under
the
Castle
,
fired
the
Hay
and
Straw
,
smothering
the
House
,
in
the
Blinde
whereof
the
Ordinance
were
brought
up
and
planted
against
the
West
part
of
the
Wall
,
and
so
became
surrendred
upon
quarter
,
to
pass
to
their
homes
,
and
to
leave
their
Arms
,
and
were
to
pay
for
the
Goods
in
the
Castle
five
hundred
pounds
in
six
days
,
or
to
lose
them
.
But
some
days
after
comes
Prince
Rupert
with
four
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
pretending
to
regain
it
,
The
next
day
the
Prince
marches
to
Glocester
,
his
hasty
Summons
startled
them
at
these
strange
turnings
:
but
Massey
makes
Answer
,
That
they
were
resolved
to
defend
the
Citie
for
the
use
of
the
King
and
Parliament
,
and
would
not
surrender
at
the
Command
of
a
foreign
Prince
.
And
to
maintain
its
strength
,
the
outward
Garisons
as
Sudeley
was
deserted
,
Teuxbury
Garison
wanting
to
secure
themselves
,
the
Countrey
backward
to
come
in
to
them
▪
the
Governour
draws
up
Propositions
for
Peace
,
and
sent
them
to
Sir
William
Russel
,
which
were
granted
.
The
Army
in
Wales
raised
for
the
King
by
the
Earl
of
Worcester
and
his
Son
the
Lord
Herbert
begins
to
appear
,
and
designed
for
Glocester
,
and
was
marched
forwards
and
come
to
Coford
in
the
Forest
of
Dean
,
three
Miles
from
Monmouth
,
where
Colonel
Burrows
Regiment
for
the
Parliament
had
made
a
loose
Garison
for
defence
of
the
Forest
,
where
the
Welch
fell
on
and
drave
their
Enemy
before
them
,
divers
Officers
slain
,
Sir
Richard
Lundy
Major
General
of
South-Wales
;
and
for
the
Parliament
Lieutenant
Colonel
Winter
,
and
many
other
,
and
fifty
taken
Prisoners
.
And
thus
this
Welch
Army
prevailing
march
on
towards
Glocester
,
and
setle
at
Hingham
house
,
two
miles
off
,
and
there
intrench
,
and
Sir
Ierome
Bret
Major
General
demanded
the
Town
,
but
was
refused
with
scorn
,
as
not
to
yield
to
a
Welch
Army
,
that
denied
twice
Prince
Rupert's
Summons
before
;
but
indeed
they
expected
the
Prince
to
assist
them
on
the
other
side
of
the
Town
,
the
cause
that
they
lodged
nastily
so
long
as
five
weeks
never
attempting
their
Enemies
out-guards
,
nor
the
least
party
that
issued
out
.
Mean
while
the
Prince
was
to
wait
upon
other
Designs
,
the
Bristol
Plot
offered
it self
,
upon
wh●ch
he
attended
before
their
Gates
:
thence
he
was
drawn
off
to
stop
Sir
William
Waller's
advance
for
the
Relief
of
Glocester
,
who
deceived
the
Prince
,
by
false
Reports
and
Night-marches
,
drilling
along
his
small
Army
.
The
Governour
Massey
could
attempt
nothing
till
Captain
Iohn
Fines
came
from
Bristol
with
two
hundred
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
which
issued
out
and
skirmished
with
the
Welch
,
and
so
imployed
till
that
after
the
taking
of
Malmsbury
,
Waller
came
to
Glocester
,
laying
his
Design
to
surprize
the
Welch
;
and
Massey
to
draw
out
at
the
time
appointed
Horse
and
Foot
before
Hingham
,
and
to
keep
them
in
action
,
not
to
understand
his
ap●●●ach
,
and
for
the
flat-bottom'd
Boats
brought
from
London
to
be
●worsd●
to
Frampton
passage
six
miles
below
Glocester
,
where
the
Horse
and
Foot
arrived
by
noon
,
passed
over
by
night
,
and
intrapped
the
Welch
;
Massey
likewise
drew
up
all
his
Horse
and
five
hundred
Foot
with
his
Ordnance
near
to
the
House
,
keeping
them
near
fifteen
hundred
in
play
till
evening
:
at
Sun
rising
they
were
fresh
allarm'd
by
the
great
Guns
,
and
held
to
it
by
the
Musket-shot
,
when
in
the
forenoon
the
Welch
Horse
forced
their
way
through
the
Horse-guard
,
and
put
them
to
a
disorderly
Retreat
,
but
coming
up
to
the
Foot-guard
received
a
Repulse
,
which●
Foot-guard
was
thought
too
weak
,
and
had
Relief
of
a
party
drawn
from
the
Artillery
;
the
Welch
at
that
instant
fell
upon
the
Ordnance
,
likely
to
be
deserted
:
in
this
point
of
action
Waller
comes
up
with
his
Warning
Piece
on
the
other
side
,
much
amazing
the
Welch
,
and
revived
the
other
,
who
thus
encouraged
,
they
ran
upon
a
Redoubt
,
and
took
it
with
two
Captains
and
thirty
Souldiers
.
Waller
made
a
better
shew
than
in
substance
,
two
Foot
Regiments
made
some
few
shot
of
Cannon
upon
the
House
,
and
the
Welch
sounded
a
Parley
,
with
this
Result
,
To
render
the
House
,
and
themselves
Prisoners
,
but
the
Officers
should
receive
quarter
as
to
their
qualities
.
Upon
these
hard
terms
they
resolved
to
break
through
in
a
dark
and
rainy
night
,
but
the
common
men
would
not
,
and
so
they
yielded
upon
these
terms
.
Divers
persons
of
quality
were
here
taken
,
the
Gentry
of
Herefordshire
.
The
next
day
the
Prisoners
were
lead
to
Glocester
.
The
Scots
Army
marched
Southward
,
and
crossed
Tine
,
March
13.
and
met
no
Enemy
till
they
were
forced
from
Bowdsn
Hill
by
the
Earl
of
Newcastle
twenty
days
after
.
And
to
end
this
Year
,
We
conclude
with
these
two
Letters
of
the
Pope
sent
to
his
people
of
Ireland
,
which
were
returned
from
them
to
the
Parliament
of
England
,
to
put
them
in
minde
of
that
miserable
Kingdom
.
The
Pope
was
not
wanting
to
encourage
the
Rebellion
with
his
Apostolical
Letters
to
Oneal
,
and
other
Letters
to
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
thus
:
Dilecto
filio
Eugenio
O
Nello
,
&c.
To
our
beloved
Son
Eugenius
O
Neal
Health
and
Happiness
.
Beloved
Son
,
It
hath
ever
been
our
constant
custom
,
to
lay
hold
on
every
opportunity
,
whereby
you
(
following
the
steps
of
your
progenitors
)
might
make
known
your
more
than
ordinary
zeal
and
studious
care
of
defending
the
Church
.
But
now
you
have
more
apparantly
demonstrated
it
,
by
resolving
to
go
for
Ireland
,
and
to
be
a
present
succour
to
the
Catholick
affairs
:
wherefore
your
Letter
was
exceeding
welcome
to
us
,
wherein
you
intimate
your
stedfast
purpose
,
desiring
to
begin
the
succesfull
management
of
these
affairs
from
the
heavenly
assistance
;
and
do
no
less
humbly
,
than
religiously
crave
our
Apostolical
benediction
;
we
highly
comm●nd
in
you
this
renowned
zeal
,
and
constant
resolution
,
to
defend
the
true
faith
against
Hereticks
:
and
we
being
long
since
perswaded
of
your
piety
,
do
expect
the
proofs
of
your
couragious
and
lofty
spirit
,
in
this
opportunity
,
which
heretofore
hath
rendered
your
name
so
illustrious
.
We
do
much
approve
of
the
determination
of
those
whom
you
certifie
to
be
excited
by
your
example
.
And
we
hope
that
the
Highest
will
be
present
to
your
cause
,
and
make
known
to
the
people
your
prowess
and
virtue
.
And
that
ye
may
with
the
greater
confidence
give
the
onset
to
these
Designs
,
we
without
intermission
intreating
the
divine
clemency
to
bring
to
nought
adversaries
attempts
,
do
freely
communicate
our
benediction
to
you
,
and
the
rest
of
them
who
manage
the
catholick
affairs
in
that
Kingdom
.
And
to
all
and
every
of
them
(
truly
penitent
,
making
confession
,
and
devoutly
partaking
(
if
opportunely
)
of
the
holy
Communion
)
we
do
bestow
a
plenary
forgiveness
and
remission
of
their
sins
,
and
in
the
point
of
death
a
full
and
absolute
Indulgency
.
Dated
at
Rome
under
the
Seal
of
the
Fisher
,
Octob.
18.
1642.
in
the
nineteenth
Year
of
our
Popedome
.
Another
Letter
six
moneths
after
.
Universis
Archiepiscopis
,
Episcopis
,
&c.
To
all
Arch-bishops
,
Bishops
,
Nobles
,
and
People
of
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
.
Venerable
Brethren
,
and
beloved
Sons
,
The
Relation
which
we
have
heard
of
the
present
Estate
of
your
Kingdom
,
(
out
of
that
singular
affection
wherewith
we
did
ever
embrace
your
Nation
)
doth
cause
our
deep
sorrow
;
for
although
you
are
removed
from
us
by
distance
of
place
,
yet
we
always
bear
you
in
the
bosome
of
Apostolical
affection
,
and
cannot
but
tremble
at
the
least
danger
of
our
Children
;
notwithstanding
in
this
so
great
sadness
,
we
are
refreshed
,
when
we
minde
your
magnanimity
and
resolution
,
evidenced
by
very
many
and
great
Trials
;
which
likewise
doth
suggest
to
us
a
strong
confidence
,
that
in
every
occasion
your
wonted
height
of
spirit
will
eminently
appear
,
not
onely
to
defend
and
keep
safe
the
Catholick
Religion
,
but
also
by
example
you
will
demonstrate
to
others
with
what
alacrity
and
ardour
of
affection
eternal
things
are
to
be
preferr'd
before
mortal
,
heavenly
before
fading
,
the
salvation
of
the
soul
before
all
earthly
things
whatsoever
.
Account
it
all
joy
(
venerable
Brothers
,
and
beloved
Sons
)
when
you
fall
into
divers
temptations
,
think
not
your selves
exempted
from
the
condition
of
those
whom
Christ
the
Searcher
doth
try
and
prove
by
the
evils
of
this
life
.
There
will
be
a
just
ground
to
hope
for
a
plentifull
crop
of
happiness
from
these
seeds
of
conflicts
,
as
also
be
assured
of
the
aid
and
assistance
of
the
omnipotent
God
,
if
so
be
ye
shall
prefer
the
safety
of
the
Catholick
faith
before
what
respects
soever
,
not
suffering
any
thing
to
be
transacted
which
in
the
least
may
prove
prejudicial
or
destructive
thereunto
.
Thus
much
all
Catholick
Nations
do
expect
from
your
approved
constancy
,
thus
much
the
Church
promiseth
it self
concerning
you
,
and
thus
much
our
pastoral
care
and
paternal
benevolence
doth
most
rightfully
require
to
be
performed
from
our
most
loving
Sons
.
Neither
need
we
go
far
to
fetch
Examples
of
this
religious
constancy
to
which
we
exhort
you
:
call
to
minde
by
what
Masters
you
have
been
disciplined
in
the
ways
of
virtue
;
call
to
minde
those
famous
Champions
of
the
faith
,
who
have
lead
you
the
way
;
inquire
of
your
Predecessours
,
and
they
will
certifie
you
,
that
in
times
of
hazzard
and
peril
those
counsels
and
determinations
with
all
possible
zeal
and
resoluteness
are
to
be
entred
into
,
which
may
prove
a
Bulwark
to
the
true
faith
,
and
a
Refuge
to
Ecclesiastical
men
.
Put
on
then
vigorously
by
your
actions
to
make
good
that
noble
Encomium
of
your
Nation
,
frequently
stiled
,
The
Island
of
Saints
;
And
those
men
whom
you
so
much
glory
to
extoll
,
be
not
unwilling
to
imitate
.
Truly
we
do
expect
from
you
what
is
meet
to
proceed
from
an
eminent
piety
to
God
,
and
a
most
ardent
affection
to
the
Church
,
to
whom
we
willingly
impart
the
Apostolical
benediction
,
beseeching
God
of
his
divine
clemency
to
vouchsafe
to
be
propitious
to
your
godly
endeavours
and
enterprizes
.
Dated
at
Rome
,
Febr.
1.
1642.
But
whilest
we
are
entring
into
a
Sea
of
misery
,
let
us
take
breath
and
see
what
our
Neighbours
did
beyond
Seas
in
Germany
,
Lamboy
also
for
the
Emperour
was
about
Bohemia
,
and
his
Regiment
distributed
about
the
Villages
were
defeated
for
want
of
good
Guard
;
in
one
of
them
himself
was
taken
prisoner
,
on
St.
Anthony's
day
,
in
that
Town
of
the
same
name
,
and
dedicated
to
that
Patron
Saint
;
he
was
carried
to
France
with
many
others
,
and
imprisoned
in
the
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
to
visit
Iohn
de
Werdt
who
was
there
before
;
and
this
done
by
the
French
Count
de
Gueb●ran
,
for
which
service
he
received
the
Marshal
Staff
.
The
Swedes
under
their
new
General
Torstenson
,
lately
come
over
with
seven
thousand
fresh
men
,
performed
gallant
service
,
against
whom
the
Arch-duke
Leopold
and
Piccolomini
marched
,
and
found
him
in
Misnia
besieging
Leipsick
,
fell
upon
him
,
and
broke
through
his
left
Wing
,
and
fell
to
plunder
;
the
Swedes
rally
,
and
furiously
run
upon
their
Enemy
,
who
slighting
Leopold's
command
,
refused
to
fight
,
and
by
cowardice
and
treachery
began
to
run
;
those
that
were
seized
six
thousand
,
never
shot
off
;
this
Battel
was
in
November
.
The
Swedes
march
on
,
take
in
Liepsick
;
in
Ianuary
we
finde
them
before
Fribergh
enduring
a
gallant
Siege
for
two
moneths
,
which
Piccolomini
succoured
,
wiping
off
his
former
affront
,
and
having
done
so
well
,
took
leave
of
Leopold
and
the
Emperours
service
,
sumptuously
feasted
,
retires
to
Bruxels
,
and
there
entertained
into
the
Spanish
service
.
In
Catalonia
the
French
were
commanded
by
de
la
Motte
Handancour
,
Salces
,
Perpinian
,
and
in
a
word
all
Rouseillion
,
formerly
engaged
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
but
was
restored
by
Charls
the
eighth
.
Monsieur
le
Grand
was
there
,
a
person
much
in
favour
with
the
King
,
which
so
allarmed
the
Cardinal
,
that
finding
him
tripping
in
some
counsel
for
accommodation
with
Spain
,
and
pressing
for
a
peace
,
so
hatefull
and
dangerous
to
the
Cardinal
,
he
was
sent
to
Lyons
with
Monsieur
de
Thoü
,
and
there
both
beheaded
.
The
Duke
of
Bovillon
was
condemned
on
that
score
,
but
saved
by
Intercession
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
had
rendered
France
remarkable
service
in
Germany
,
and
so
meriting
no
less
than
the
saving
of
an
innocent
sufferer
.
Thus
this
ambitious
Cardinal
,
He
was
born
at
Paris
,
of
noble
Extraction
,
That
he
should
become
the
great
Cheat
of
the
Word
.
The
Queen
Mother
preferred
him
first
to
be
Bishop
of
Laron
,
where
he
wrote
that
Book
of
controversie
,
full
of
wit
and
learning
,
then
she
put
him
to
the
King
,
and
afterwards
commends
him
to
the
Pope
,
who
sent
him
the
Cap
,
and
after
the
famous
Siege
and
forcing
Rochel
,
he
became
Commander
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
his
policy
made
him
ingratefull
to
his
Mistress
,
cruel
to
any
that
shadowed
him
from
the
Sun-shine
of
glory
and
ambition
;
he
cut
off
the
Marshal
de
Marillack's
head
,
and
many
others
of
the
greatest
eminency
,
sparing
none
that
opposed
him
,
pardoning
none
,
an
accomplisht
Machiavel
,
if
not
exceeding
;
beloved
by
the
most
zealous
Protestants
,
and
hated
by
the
most
devout
Catholicks
.
His
task
was
to
ruine
Lorain
,
beginning
with
that
of
Guise
,
and
in
deadly
malice
with
Austria
.
He
was
the
Engine
to
imbroil
this
Monarchy
of
Great
Brittain
,
tampering
with
the
Scots
into
their
Rebellion
,
and
after
with
England
,
the
onely
means
to
ruine
Religion
,
in
which
he
observed
so
much
setlement
,
as
that
in
fine
it
might
have
given
a
turn
to
the
Romish
.
And
indeed
he
imbroil'd
the
World
into
Divisions
,
that
himself
might
govern
by
that
means
;
and
thereby
hath
the
honour
of
setling
France
,
by
his
superlative
service
.
His
Life
tyrannous
,
cruel
,
which
caused
him
in
continual
fears
,
and
much
disquiet
.
He
deserves
a
voluminous
memory
,
and
he
hath
it
,
made
up
a
Medley
of
good
and
evil
merit
.
Most
men
expected
a
mighty
change
in
that
Government
,
but
he
setled
his
Succession
upon
his
Confident
Cardinal
Mazerine
,
whom
he
so
instructed
,
that
the
work
went
on
in
the
former
Frame
,
and
so
continues
to
this
day
.
But
the
French
King
outlived
not
long
the
Haresser
of
this
his
Journey
to
Catalonia
,
This
King
was
kept
under
by
Richlieu
,
de
Nevers
to
the
Succession
of
the
Dutchy
of
Mantua
,
seized
upon
Lorain
,
allied
with
Swede
and
the
Protestant
Princes
against
the
Emperour
and
House
of
Austria
,
disturbing
the
peace
of
all
Europe
.
In
these
great
men
ends
this
Year
.
We
begin
this
Year
1643.
Benjamin
Rudyerd
said
well
in
a
Speech
,
when
he
told
the
Parliament
in
February
last
,
The
War
would
soon
ruine
all
.
He
did
verily
believe
,
(
said
he
)
That
the
Vote
already
pass'd
,
For
the
Disbanding
the
Armies
the
next
Moneth
,
will
finde
us
no
farther
on
our
way
,
than
where
we
now
are
,
besides
the
ill
Accidents
tha●
may
happen
,
and
so
much
precious
time
spent
,
as
till
then
.
The
main
Business
is
,
whether
we
shall
have
a
present
Treaty
or
no
?
and
this
concerns
us
in
all
that
we
have
,
and
Are.
Since
we
refused
a
Treaty
at
Nottingham
,
I
do
not
finde
that
we
have
gotten
much
ground
,
although
our
Army
then
was
fresh
,
full
,
and
full
paid
;
the
People
erect
,
bountifull
,
and
forward
to
the
War
.
Now
,
the
Disposition
of
the
Kingdom
,
for
the
greatest
part
,
stands
bent
towards
a
Peace
:
so
that
wheresoever
the
Refusal
or
Delay
of
the
way
to
it
shall
be
fixt
,
the
Disadvantage
will
fall
on
that
side
.
How
clear
soever
the
Intentions
of
the
House
are
,
yet
abroad
it
will
be
taken
but
as
a
Shew
without
Reality
,
and
so
it
will
be
returned
upon
us
.
For
the
Propositions
,
I
have
not
known
,
nor
heard
,
that
all
the
Propositions
in
any
Treaty
of
Importance
,
were
ever
swallowed
whole
.
If
some
be
harsh
and
rough
,
they
may
be
wrought
and
suppled
by
wise
Treaters
▪
made
fit
for
an
acceptable
Agreement
.
If
other
be
unpassable
,
they
may
be
totally
rejected
.
Those
that
are
our
unquestionable
Rights
,
may
be
so
claim'd
and
held
.
We
have
already
tasted
the
bitter
bloudy
Fruits
of
War
,
we
are
grown
exceedingly
behinde-hand
with
our selves
since
we
began
it
:
●f
we
persist
,
there
will
such
a
confluence
of
Mischiefs
break
in
upon
us
,
as
I
am
afraid
will
ruine
the
King
,
the
Kingdom
,
the
Nation
;
unless
God
be
mercifull
to
us
,
and
do
step
in
with
a
great
Miracle
,
for
a
little
one
will
not
serve
our
turn
.
I
have
long
and
thoughtfully
expected
,
that
the
Cup
of
Trembling
which
hath
gone
round
about
us
to
other
Nations
,
would
at
length
come
in
amongst
us
.
It
is
now
come
at
last
,
and
we
may
drink
the
Dregs
of
it
,
the
worst
;
which
God
divert
.
There
is
yet
some
comfort
left
,
that
our
Miseries
are
not
likely
to
last
long
.
For
,
we
cannot
fight
here
as
they
do
in
Germany
,
in
that
great
,
large
,
vast
Continent
:
where
although
there
be
War
in
some
parts
of
it
,
yet
there
are
many
other
remote
quiet
places
,
for
Trade
and
Tillage
to
support
it
.
We
must
fight
as
in
a
Cock-pit
,
we
are
surrounded
with
the
Sea
.
We
have
no
stronger
Holds
,
than
our
own
Sculls
,
and
our
own
Ribs
▪
to
keep
out
Enemies
;
so
that
the
whole
Kingdom
will
suddenly
be
but
one
flame
.
It
hath
been
said
in
this
House
,
that
we
are
bound
in
conscience
to
punish
the
shedding
of
innocent
bloud
with
bloud
.
But
Sir
,
who
shall
be
answerable
for
all
the
innocent
bloud
which
shall
be
spilt
hereafter
,
if
we
do
not
endeavour
a
Peace
,
by
a
speedy
Treaty
?
Certainly
,
God
is
as
much
to
be
trusted
in
a
Treaty
,
as
in
a
War
:
it
is
He
that
gives
wisdom
to
treat
,
as
well
as
courage
to
fight
,
and
Success
to
both
,
as
it
pleaseth
him
.
Bloud
is
a
crying
sin
,
it
pollutes
a
Land
:
why
should
we
de●ile
this
Land
any
longer
?
Wherefore
Mr.
Speaker
,
Let
us
stint
bloud
as
soon
as
we
can
.
Let
us
agree
with
our
Adversaries
in
the
way
,
by
a
present
,
short
,
wary
Treaty
.
God
direct
us
.
It
was
sound
counsel
,
The
Votes
agreed
on
were
these
,
So
much
of
the
Kings
Propositions
as
concerneth
the
Magazines
,
Forts
,
and
Ships
,
and
the
Propositions
of
the
Parliament
for
the
disbanding
of
the
Armies
should
be
first
treated
and
concluded
on
before
they
did
proceed
to
any
other
Propositions
.
A
short
time
for
twenty
general
Propositions
,
fourteen
of
theirs
,
and
but
six
for
the
King
;
but
the
former
day
agreed
to
sit
was
spun
out
in
Debates
and
Votes
till
March
21.
when
their
Committee
comes
to
the
Court
at
Oxford
,
but
with
Commission
so
limited
and
circumscribed
by
private
Instructions
,
that
they
had
not
power
to
explicate
the
Terms
,
or
agree
to
Expressions
.
And
though
the
King
desired
,
That
a
Cessation
might
be
granted
during
the
Treaty
,
and
free
Trade
during
the
Cessation
,
and
that
all
matters
might
be
setled
by
their
Committee
.
But
not
granted
,
for
after
in
small
time
spent
in
Disputes
,
and
the
Committee
not
able
to
make
Reply
,
immediately
they
had
a
Message
,
Not
to
consume
any
more
of
the
time
in
any
further
Debates
upon
the
Cessation
.
Now
for
the
Propositions
,
the
Committee
had
no
power
to
enter
into
any
Treaty
of
them
before
the
Articles
of
Cessation
were
assented
to
,
which
seems
a
Riddle
,
if
you
observe
it
.
But
the
King
being
willing
to
treat
however
,
had
much
to
do
to
procure
the
Parliaments
consent
but
to
the
two
first
Propositions
,
though
to
his
disadvantage
.
And
the
King
willing
to
expedite
the
business
,
desired
a
Copy
of
their
Instructions
,
which
they
utterly
refused
.
But
when
they
desired
to
repair
to
him
for
satisfaction
of
any
Doubt
concerning
his
Papers
,
before
such
time
as
they
transmitted
them
to
the
Parliament
,
he
presently
condescended
:
which
shews
clearness
in
him
,
reservedness
in
them
.
But
to
the
business
.
PROP.
I.
His
Revenue
,
of
which
though
he
was
totally
deprived
into
the
condition
of
a
private
Gentleman
,
yet
had
they
confidence
to
tell
him
,
That
they
had
received
a
very
small
proportion
of
it
,
which
for
the
most
part
was
imployed
in
the
maintenance
of
his
Majesties
Children
.
But
the
King
was
content
to
rest
upon
the
promise
of
the
Parliament
▪
to
satisfie
him
for
the
Arrears
due
,
and
to
leve
the
same
for
the
future
in
the
former
way
as
before
the
War
:
yet
this
came
not
from
them
without
a
clog
,
upon
condition
,
That
the
King
would
restore
what
had
been
taken
for
his
own
use
upon
any
of
the
Bills
assigned
to
other
purposes
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
or
out
of
the
Provision
made
for
the
War
in
Ireland
;
as
if
the
King
had
converted
some
sums
of
money
for
Ireland
to
his
own
use
,
when
it
was
made
evident
,
that
the
King
had
none
,
but
that
the
Parliament
Treasurers
received
all
;
so
that
this
point
was
soon
agreed
upon
.
PROP.
II.
Magazines
,
Forts
,
and
Ships
.
The
Magazines
were
agreed
after
the
Treaty
to
be
delivered
to
the
King
into
the
Tower
of
London
,
but
much
controverted
,
into
whose
custody
,
whether
into
such
hands
as
the
Parliament
would
name
,
or
into
the
custody
of
the
sworn
Officers
unto
whose
place
it
belonged
;
but
the
Parliaments
pleasure
carried
it
.
As
for
the
Forts
,
the
Parliament
would
have
all
Forts
and
Castles
,
to
be
put
into
such
hands
as
they
should
confide
in
,
and
so
for
the
Cinque
Ports
.
The
King
would
put
in
such
against
whom
no
exception
can
be
made
,
and
would
remove
them
upon
just
cause
and
reason
of
misdemeanour
.
And
for
the
Cinque
Ports
,
a
noble
person
was
intrusted
by
him
,
and
in
justice
he
could
not
put
him
out
without
just
exceptions
.
And
for
the
Ships
also
the
like
;
but
for
all
of
those
it
is
resolved
by
the
Committee
,
That
the
Parliament
shall
have
the
approbation
of
either
of
the
persons
into
whose
hands
they
should
be
put
.
The
King
on
the
contrary
thought
to
have
all
his
own
rendered
to
him
without
conditions
so
peremptory
.
But
whilest
they
were
treating
on
these
particulars
,
and
so
much
time
spent
to
receive
the
Parliaments
direction
to
their
Commissioners
at
this
distance
,
the
King
sends
a
Message
to
the
two
Houses
April
12.
1643.
That
as
soon
as
he
was
satisfied
in
his
first
Proposition
concerning
his
own
Revenue
,
Magazines
,
Ships
,
and
Forts
,
in
which
he
desired
nothing
but
his
just
legal
and
known
Rights
to
be
restored
to
him
,
and
to
persons
trusted
by
him
.
And
as
soon
as
the
Members
of
both
Houses
should
be
restored
unto
the
same
capacity
of
Sitting
and
voting
in
Parliament
,
as
they
had
upon
the
first
of
January
1641.
(
exclusively
of
such
whose
Votes
had
been
taken
away
by
Bill
,
or
by
new
Elections
or
new
Writes
)
and
that
as
soon
as
his
Majesty
and
both
Houses
may
be
secured
from
such
tumultuous
Assemblies
,
as
to
the
high
dishonour
of
the
Parliament
had
awed
the
Members
of
the
same
,
(
which
he
conceived
could
not
otherwise
be
done
but
by
adjourning
the
Parliament
to
some
place
twenty
miles
from
London
,
such
as
the
Houses
should
agree
upon
)
his
Majesty
most
chearfully
and
readily
would
consent
to
the
disbanding
of
the
Armies
,
and
would
return
speedily
to
his
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
according
to
the
time
and
place
which
they
should
agree
upon
.
To
which
the
Parliament
vouchsafed
no
other
Answer
than
the
calling
back
of
their
Commissioners
the
next
day
after
,
and
the
dissolving
that
Treaty
,
which
ended
April
15.
being
the
day
by
them
determined
.
And
immediately
after
General
Essex
marches
on
to
besiege
Reading
.
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
having
heretofore
quarrelled
with
the
King
,
and
done
so
much
for
the
Parliament
,
was
not
willing
to
be
subject
to
any
Overseer
,
and
so
had
no
heart
to
submit
to
the
Lord
Fairfax
,
the
Northern
Commander
for
the
Parliament
,
and
upon
complaints
on
either
side
,
Hotham
had
the
fewer
Friends
,
and
therefore
the
Parliament
writ
a
Letter
,
discovering
their
intention
to
displace
him
,
which
he
intercepted
,
and
returns
and
angry
Letter
to
the
House
of
Commons
full
of
Expostulations
,
and
after
all
,
That
if
they
harboured
any
such
Designs
,
they
would
finde
it
sooner
said
than
done
.
And
from
henceforth
he
was
unsetled
towards
them
.
The
Lord
Brook
for
the
Parliament
,
killed
at
Lich●ield
Close
.
having
in
the
beginning
of
March
the
Convoy
of
some
Ordnance
from
London
to
St.
Albans
,
marched
forward
to
Northampton
,
and
plundered
it
of
some
Ammunition
,
and
went
on
to
Warwick
,
and
there
refreshed
,
fell
upon
Strafford
Avon
,
commanded
by
Lieutenant
Colonel
Wagstaff
,
Colonel
Croker
,
and
Trist
a
Dutchman
,
and
some
Companies
of
Foot
,
with
these
they
made
good
the
Bridg
,
faced
the
Enemy
,
but
not
able
to
endure
the
Ordnance
,
made
a
safe
Retreat
,
and
left
the
Town
to
the
Enemy
,
who
in
fear
of
some
stratagem
made
a
hasty
plunder
,
and
retreated
to
Warwick
,
and
so
to
Staffordshire
,
where
his
Lordship
by
his
Reputation
and
presence
sought
to
dissolve
the
Association
of
the
Gentry
there
,
and
reduce
the
County
to
the
Parliament
.
Being
come
to
Lichfield
,
he
gets
into
the
Town
indefencible
and
unarmed
:
but
those
Forces
that
were
there
under
the
Earl
of
Chesterfield
retired
to
the
precincts
of
the
Cathedral
,
(
called
A
Close
)
a
place
more
tenable
.
Brook
being
Master
of
the
Town
gave
on
upon
the
Enemy
,
and
whilest
they
fought
,
he
was
got
up
into
a
chamber-window
,
and
peeping
at
a
loop-hole
of
the
Window
received
a
fatal
Shot
upon
the
Ey-ball
,
of
which
he
instantly
sunk
down
and
died
.
The
remarkable
passage
is
,
that
the
Lord
Brook
was
shot
in
the
eye
on
Saint
Chad's
day
,
the
first
Bishop
of
the
Mercians
of
that
Church
,
and
that
by
the
Son
of
a
Clergy
man
the
Enemy
of
the
Church
was
killed
.
The
Assailants
having
lost
their
Leader
,
retired
for
a
while
,
but
came
on
again
,
and
took
the
Church
,
together
with
the
Earl
of
Chesterfield
,
and
all
his
Souldiers
,
being
many
,
and
some
good
Ordnance
.
The
Report
was
constant
,
that
the
Lord
Brook
had
ordered
his
Chaplain
,
at
his
setting
forth
to
this
Encounter
,
to
preach
upon
this
Text
,
If
I
perish
,
I
perish
,
Hest.
c.
4.
And
himself
prayed
and
used
this
Execration
upon
himself
and
Souldiers
,
That
if
the
cause
he
followed
were
not
right
and
just
,
he
might
be
presently
cut
off
,
and
that
he
hoped
to
live
to
see
the
day
when
one
stone
of
Saint
Paul
's
Church
in
London
should
not
be
left
upon
another
.
Should
be
killed
in
the
Eye
and
not
the
Lid
touched
:
He
that
disliked
the
Letany
for
the
Prayer
against
sudden
Death
,
should
die
stone-dead
.
But
on
Sunday
afterwards
,
March
22.
the
Commanders
of
the
Kings
Forces
besiege
Lichfield
,
Lichfield
Close
besieged
by
the
Kings
party
.
received
intelligence
that
Sir
Iohn
Gell
and
Sir
William
Brereton
for
the
Parliament
with
a
Body
of
three
thousand
were
coming
to
the
Relief
of
the
Besieged
,
they
drew
out
eight
hundred
Horse
and
three
hundred
Dragoons
,
and
came
upon
them
unexpected
,
and
the
Parliaments
Horse
not
able
to
endure
the
Charge
were
put
to
flight
,
and
the
Foot
seeing
themselves
deserted
forsook
the
Field
,
leaving
the
Victory
intire
to
the
Kings
party
,
many
killed
,
and
Prisoners
taken
with
Ammunition
and
Baggage
,
some
Ordnance
,
and
four
Drakes
;
but
all
these
were
full
dearly
bought
;
for
though
the
King
lost
but
few
men
,
he
had
it
at
no
less
price
than
the
Earl
of
Northampton's
life
,
a
gallant
faithfull
Lord
,
who
charging
in
the
Head
of
his
Troop
,
was
so-ingaged
,
that
his
own
Saddle-horse
being
shot
,
and
failing
,
he
was
unfortunately
slain
,
and
though
he
lost
his
life
,
yet
Victory
attended
him
to
his
grave
,
vanquishing
those
by
whom
he
suffered
,
and
died
a
Protestant
professour
,
contrary
to
the
feigned
Report
devised
on
him
.
But
afterwards
Lichfield
Close
was
gotten
for
the
King
by
Prince
Rupert
,
won
by
P.
Rupert
.
the
one
and
twentieth
of
April
,
who
having
sprung
his
Mine
,
made
a
reasonable
Breach
,
which
assailing
,
and
at
the
same
time
others
scaled
the
Walls
,
both
which
failing
,
and
he
sent
for
to
Court
,
gave
them
a
fresh
Attempt
as
a
Farewell
,
at
which
they
yielded
(
Lieutenant
Colonel
Russel
commanding
in
chief
)
to
depart
with
fourscore
Horse
,
Men
,
and
Arms
,
as
many
Musquetiers
,
with
Colours
flying
,
a
free
Pass
,
and
eleven
Carts
for
their
Baggage
to
Coventry
,
and
all
Prisoners
taken
on
either
side
since
the
Lord
Brook
came
into
the
Countrey
should
be
released
.
It
was
on
Saturday
April
17.
that
the
General
Essex
sate
down
before
Reading
,
Arthur
Aston
the
Governour
,
an
old
Souldier
,
bred
up
in
the
Wars
of
Germany
from
his
youth
.
A
second
Onset
followed
,
and
entered
upon
one
of
the
Out-works
,
and
repulsed
with
loss
,
and
for
that
good
service
the
King
sent
them
thanks
,
with
a
Supply
of
seven
hundred
Musquetiers
,
and
sufficient
Ammunition
,
which
was
conveyed
to
Dorchester
,
and
so
by
a
considerable
strength
of
Horse
to
the
water-side
just
against
the
Town
by
break
of
day
,
and
by
Boats
got
in
,
the
Besiegers
seeing
it
done
,
but
far
off
to
hinder
it
.
But
the
place
not
able
to
indure
the
several
Attempts
of
so
great
an
Army
daily
supplied
with
fresh
men
,
the
City
of
London
Trained
Bands
,
and
plenty
of
all
provisions
,
the
last
Encounter
of
the
Besiegers
with
their
great
Ordnance
shooting
into
the
Town
,
the
Governour
got
a
dangerous
Bruise
on
the
Head
,
by
the
fall
of
some
Brick-bats
,
and
in
much
danger
the
command
devolved
on
Colonel
Fielding
,
and
by
him
the
Town
was
delivered
up
to
their
Enemy
upon
noble
Conditions
.
All
the
Forces
to
march
out
in
warlike
manner
,
with
free
passage
to
Oxford
,
with
fifty
Carts
for
Carriage
,
the
Town
not
to
be
plundered
,
and
such
as
will
may
remove
from
thence
within
six
weeks
;
and
this
was
done
on
May
day
.
Of
which
sudden
Surrender
Fielding
was
questioned
,
and
committed
at
Oxford
,
and
by
a
Council
of
War
sentenced
to
lose
his
head
,
but
left
to
the
Kings
mercy
,
and
by
importunity
of
his
Kindred
the
Villiers
he
had
pardon
.
And
Sir
Arthur
Aston
recovered
of
his
Mischance
to
do
the
King
good
service
for
many
years
after
.
In
May
the
Overseers
for
demolishing
all
Pictures
,
Crosses
,
and
what
not
that
were
so
idolatrous
abominable
?
concluded
their
Reformation
in
that
Monument
of
Adornment
to
the
City
Cheapside
,
the
great
Cross
,
And
the
next
good
Act
,
they
voted
the
Queen
a
Traitor
,
for
taking
part
with
her
Husband
,
for
now
she
was
ready
to
march
with
good
Forces
towards
the
King
.
Captain
Hotham
the
Son
being
imprisoned
by
the
Parliament
,
made
his
Escape
,
and
sent
to
the
Earl
of
Newcastle
,
that
he
would
cast
himself
into
his
arms
,
and
that
Hull
and
Lincoln
to
betray
Hull
and
Lincoln
.
should
be
rendered
to
him
,
and
is
now
gone
to
his
Father
at
Hull
,
and
both
of
them
stand
upon
their
guard
.
The
Queen
now
at
Newark
with
some
Forces
,
The
Queen
before
she
departed
left
for
the
safety
of
Lincolnshire
and
Nottinghamshire
two
thousand
Foot
,
and
Arms
for
five
hundred
more
,
and
twenty
Companies
of
Horse
under
command
of
Sir
Charls
Cavendish
Brother
to
the
Earl
of
Newcastle
:
the
Enemy
having
left
within
Nottingham
a
thousand
Foot
.
The
Queen
marched
with
three
thousand
Foot
,
thirty
Companies
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
six
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
two
Morters
.
Mr.
Iermin
commanding
all
these
Forces
as
Colonel
of
her
Guard
,
and
Sir
Alexander
Lesley
a
traiterous
,
cowardly
,
murderous
Scot
,
ordered
the
Foot
,
and
Sir
Gerard
the
Horse
,
and
Captain
Leg
the
Artillery
,
and
her
Majesty
Generalissima
extremely
diligent
,
with
an
hundred
and
fifty
Wagons
.
The
King
and
Queen
met
at
Edg-hill
,
the
first
time
since
she
landed
out
of
Holland
,
Henrieta
Maria
▪
and
afterwards
in
Cornwall
she
passed
over
to
France
,
lands
at
Brest
the
fifteenth
of
Iuly
,
and
so
to
Paris
,
where
she
since
continues
,
a
sad
,
sorrowfull
,
afflicted
Princess
,
with
incomparable
sufferings
which
she
hath
undergone
.
And
now
comes
over
an
Ambassadour
from
France
,
Monsieur
Harcourt
,
to
mediate
an
Accommodation
between
the
King
and
Parliament
,
but
prevailed
not
,
and
so
returned
,
it
being
rather
a
flourish
from
the
policy
of
Cardinal
Mazarine
,
to
pry
into
the
Actions
of
this
great
Difference
,
and
so
to
set
them
at
a
greater
distance
;
for
it
was
Richlien's
Master-piece
to
frame
the
Quarrel
first
,
and
now
for
Mazarine
not
unlike
to
put
them
far
asunder
.
And
presently
after
is
Sir
William
Armin
sent
to
Edinburgh
from
the
Parliament
to
hasten
the
Scots
Army
hither
,
having
first
sworn
to
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
each
to
other
.
The
English
Presbyters
now
scoti●ied
throughout
,
take
Example
by
the
Brethrens
Principles
in
their
former
Insurrections
of
Scotland
;
solemn
League
by
Vow
,
Oath
,
and
Covenant
taken
by
the
Parliament
,
and
afterwards
sent
down
to
all
the
Counties
in
England
and
Wales
,
upon
which
the
King
observes
:
That
the
Presbyterian
Scots
are
not
to
be
hired
at
the
ordinary
Rate
of
Auxiliaries
;
Where
many
Engines
of
religious
and
fair
pretensions
are
brought
chiefly
to
batter
,
or
rase
Episcopacy
;
This
they
make
the
grand
evil
Spirit
,
which
,
(
with
some
other
Imps
purposely
added
,
to
make
it
more
odious
,
and
terrible
to
the
Vulgar
,
)
must
by
so
solemn
a
Charm
and
Exorcism
be
cast
out
of
this
Church
,
after
more
than
a
thousand
years
possession
here
,
from
the
first
plantation
of
Christianity
in
this
Island
;
and
an
universal
prescription
of
time
and
practice
in
all
other
Churches
,
since
the
Apostle's
times
,
till
this
last
Century
.
But
no
Antiquity
must
plead
for
it
:
Presbytery
,
like
a
young
Heir
,
thinks
the
Father
hath
lived
long
enough
;
and
impatient
not
to
be
in
the
Bishop's
Chair
and
Authority
(
though
Lay-men
go
away
with
the
Revenues
)
all
Art
is
used
to
sink
Episcopacy
,
and
lanch
Presbytery
in
England
;
which
was
lately
buoyed
up
in
Scotland
by
the
like
artifice
of
a
Covenant
.
Although
I
am
unsatisfied
with
many
passages
in
that
Covenant
,
(
some
referring
to
my self
with
very
dubious
and
dangerous
limitations
)
yet
I
chiefly
wonder
at
the
Design
and
drift
touching
the
Discipline
and
Governmet
of
the
Church
;
and
such
a
manner
of
carrying
them
on
to
new
ways
,
by
Oaths
and
Covenants
;
where
it
is
hard
for
men
to
be
engaged
by
no
less
,
than
swearing
for
,
or
against
those
things
,
which
are
of
no
clear
moral
necessity
;
but
very
disputable
,
and
controverted
among
learned
and
godly
men
,
whereto
the
application
of
Oaths
can
hardly
be
made
and
enjoyned
with
that
judgment
and
certainty
in
one's
self
,
or
that
charity
and
candour
to
others
of
different
opinion
,
as
I
think
Religion
requires
;
which
never
refuses
fair
and
equable
Deliberations
;
yea
,
and
Dissentings
too
,
in
matters
onely
probable
.
The
enjoining
of
Oaths
upon
People
must
needs
in
things
doubtfull
be
dangerous
;
as
,
in
things
unlawfull
,
damnable
;
and
no
less
superfluous
,
where
former
religious
and
legal
Engagements
bound
men
sufficiently
to
all
necessary
duties
.
Nor
can
I
see
how
they
will
reconcile
such
an
Innovating
Oath
and
Covenant
with
that
former
Protestation
,
which
was
so
lately
taken
,
to
maintain
the
Religion
established
in
the
Church
of
England
;
since
they
account
Discipline
so
great
a
part
of
Religion
.
B●t
ambitious
mindes
never
think
they
have
laid
Snares
and
Gins
enough
to
catch
and
hold
the
Vulgar
credulity
:
for
,
by
such
politick
and
seemingly
pious
Stratagems
,
they
think
to
keep
the
populacie
fast
to
their
parties
under
the
terrour
of
perjurie
:
Whereas
certainly
all
honest
and
wise
men
ever
thought
themselves
sufficiently
bound
by
former
ties
of
Religion
,
Allegiance
,
and
Laws
,
to
God
and
Man
.
Nor
can
such
after-contracts
,
devised
and
imposed
by
a
few
men
in
a
declared
partie
,
without
my
consent
,
and
without
any
like
power
or
precedent
from
God's
or
Man's
Laws
,
be
ever
thought
by
judicious
men
sufficient
either
to
absolve
or
slacken
those
moral
and
eternal
bonds
of
dutie
,
which
lie
upon
all
my
Subjects
consciences
both
to
God
and
me
.
Yet
,
as
things
now
stand
,
good
men
shall
least
offend
God
or
me
,
by
keeping
their
Covenant
in
honest
and
lawfull
ways
;
since
I
have
the
charity
to
think
,
that
the
chief
end
of
the
Covenant
,
in
such
mens
intentions
,
was
,
to
preserve
Religion
in
purity
,
and
the
Kingdoms
in
peace
:
To
other
than
such
ends
and
means
they
cannot
think
themselves
engaged
;
nor
will
those
,
that
have
any
true
touches
of
conscience
endeavour
to
carry
on
the
best
Designs
,
(
much
less
such
as
are
,
and
will
be
daily
more
apparently
factious
and
ambitious
)
by
any
unlawfull
means
,
under
that
title
of
the
Covenant
:
unless
they
dare
prefer
ambiguous
,
dangerous
,
and
un-authorized
novelties
,
before
their
known
and
sworn
Duties
,
which
are
indispensible
,
both
to
God
and
my self
.
I
am
prone
to
believe
and
hope
,
That
many
,
who
took
the
Covenant
,
are
yet
firm
to
this
judgment
,
That
such
later
Vows
,
Oaths
,
or
Leagues
can
never
blot
out
those
former
Gravings
and
Characters
,
which
by
just
and
lawfull
Oaths
were
made
upon
their
Souls
.
That
which
makes
such
Confederations
by
way
of
solemn
Leagues
and
Covenants
more
to
be
suspected
,
is
,
That
they
are
the
common
Road
,
used
in
all
factious
and
powerfull
perturbations
of
State
or
Church
:
where
formalities
of
extraordinary
zeal
and
piety
are
never
more
studied
and
elaborate
,
than
when
Politicians
most
agitate
desperate
Designs
against
all
that
is
setled
,
or
sacred
in
Religion
,
and
Laws
;
which
by
such
Scr●●es
are
cunningly
,
yet
forcibly
,
wrested
by
secret
steps
,
and
less
sensible
degrees
;
from
their
known
Rule
and
wonted
Practice
,
to
comply
with
the
humours
of
those
men
,
who
aim
to
subdue
all
to
their
own
will
and
power
,
under
the
Disguises
of
holy
Combinations
.
Which
Cords
and
Withs
will
hold
mens
Consciences
no
longer
,
than
force
attends
and
twists
them
:
for
every
man
soon
grows
his
own
Pope
,
and
easily
absolves
himself
of
those
ties
,
which
not
the
commands
of
God's
Word
,
or
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
but
onely
the
subtilty
and
terrour
of
a
party
casts
upon
him
;
either
superfluous
and
vain
,
when
they
were
sufficiently
tied
before
;
or
fraudulent
and
injurious
,
if
by
such
after-ligaments
they
finde
the
Imposers
really
aiming
to
dissolve
,
or
suspend
their
former
,
just
,
and
necessary
obligation
.
Indeed
,
such
illegal
ways
seldom
,
or
never
,
intend
the
engaging
men
more
to
Duties
,
but
onely
to
Parties
;
therefore
it
is
not
regarded
how
they
keep
their
Covenants
in
point
of
piety
pretended
,
provided
they
adhere
firmly
to
the
Party
and
Design
intended
.
I
see
the
Imposers
of
it
are
content
to
make
their
Covenant
like
Manna
,
(
not
that
it
came
from
Heaven
,
as
this
did
)
agreeable
to
every
man's
palate
and
relish
,
who
will
but
swallow
it
:
They
admit
any
mens
senses
of
it
,
though
divers
,
or
contrary
;
with
any
Salvo's
Cautions
,
and
Reservations
;
so
as
they
cross
not
the
chief
Design
which
is
laid
against
the
Church
,
and
me
.
It
is
enough
if
they
get
but
the
Reputation
of
a
seeming
increase
to
their
party
;
so
little
men
remember
that
God
is
not
mocked
.
In
such
latitudes
of
sense
,
I
believe
many
that
love
me
,
and
the
Church
well
,
may
have
taken
the
Covenant
,
who
yet
are
not
so
fondly
and
superstitiously
taken
by
it
,
as
now
to
act
clearly
against
both
all
piety
and
loyalty
:
who
first
yielded
to
it
,
more
to
prevent
that
imminent
violence
and
ruine
,
which
hung
over
their
heads
in
case
they
wholly
refused
it
,
than
for
any
value
of
it
,
or
devotion
to
it
.
Wherein
the
latitude
of
some
general
Clauses
may
(
perhaps
)
serve
somewhat
to
relieve
them
;
as
of
Doing
and
endeavouring
what
lawfully
they
may
,
in
their
Places
and
Callings
,
and
according
to
the
Word
of
God
:
for
,
these
(
indeed
)
carry
no
man
beyond
those
bounds
of
good
Conscience
which
are
certain
and
fixed
,
either
in
God's
Laws
,
as
to
the
general
;
or
the
Laws
of
the
State
and
Kingdom
,
as
to
the
particular
Regulation
and
Exercise
of
mens
duties
.
I
would
to
God
such
as
glory
most
in
the
name
of
Covenanters
,
would
keep
themselves
within
those
lawfull
bounds
,
to
which
God
hath
called
them
:
Surely
it
were
the
best
way
to
expiate
the
rashness
of
taking
it
:
which
must
needs
then
appear
,
when
besides
the
want
of
a
full
and
lawfull
Authority
at
first
to
enjoyn
it
,
it
shall
actually
be
carried
on
beyond
and
against
those
ends
which
were
in
it
specified
and
pretended
.
I
willingly
forgive
such
mens
taking
the
Covenant
,
who
keep
it
within
such
bounds
of
Piety
,
Law
,
and
Loyalty
,
as
can
never
hurt
either
the
Church
,
myself
,
or
the
Publick
Peace
:
Against
which
no
man's
lawfull
Calling
can
engage
him
.
As
for
that
Reformation
of
the
Church
,
which
the
Covenant
pretends
,
I
cannot
think
it
just
or
comely
,
that
by
the
partial
advice
of
a
few
Divines
,
(
of
so
soft
and
servile
tempers
,
as
disposed
them
to
so
sudden
acting
and
compliance
,
contrary
to
their
former
judgments
,
profession
,
and
practice
)
such
foul
scandals
and
suspitions
should
be
cast
upon
the
Doctrine
and
Government
of
the
Church
of
England
,
as
was
never
done
(
that
I
have
heard
)
by
any
that
deserved
the
name
of
Reformed
Churches
abroad
,
nor
by
any
men
of
learning
and
candour
at
home
:
all
whose
judgments
I
cannot
but
prefer
before
any
mens
now
factiously
engaged
.
No
man
can
be
more
forward
than
my self
to
carry
on
all
due
Reformations
,
with
mature
judgment
,
and
a
good
Conscience
,
in
what
things
I
shall
(
after
impartial
advice
)
be
,
by
God's
Word
,
and
right
Reason
,
convinced
to
be
amise
;
I
have
offered
more
than
ever
the
fullest
,
freest
,
and
wisest
Parliaments
did
desire
.
But
the
sequel
of
some
mens
actions
makes
it
evident
,
that
the
main
Reformation
intended
,
is
the
abasing
of
Episcopa●ie
into
Presbyterie
,
and
the
Robbing
the
Church
of
its
Lands
and
Revenues
:
For
,
no
men
have
been
more
injuriously
used
,
as
to
their
legal
Rights
,
than
the
Bishops
and
Church-men
.
These
,
as
the
fattest
Deer
,
must
be
destroyed
;
the
other
Rascal
herd
of
Schisms
,
Heresies
,
&c.
being
lean
,
may
enjoy
the
benefit
of
a
Toleration
:
Thus
Naboth's
Vineyard
made
him
the
onely
Blasphemer
of
his
Citie
,
and
fit
to
die
.
Still
I
see
,
while
the
breath
of
Religion
fills
the
Sails
,
Profit
is
the
Compass
,
by
which
Factious
men
steer
their
Course
in
all
seditious
Commotions
.
I
thank
God
,
as
no
man
lay
more
open
to
the
sacrilegious
temptation
of
usurping
the
Churches
Lands
and
Revenues
,
(
which
issuing
chiefly
from
the
Crown
,
are
held
of
it
,
and
legally
can
revert
onely
to
the
Crown
,
with
my
consent
)
so
I
have
always
had
such
a
perfect
abhorrence
of
it
in
my
Soul
,
that
I
never
found
the
least
inclination
to
su●●
sacrilegious
Reformings
:
yet
no
man
hath
a
greater
desire
to
have
Bishops
and
all
Church-men
so
reformed
,
that
they
may
best
deserve
and
use
,
not
onely
what
the
pious
Munificence
of
my
Prede●essours
hath
given
to
God
and
the
Church
,
but
all
other
additions
of
Christian
bountie
.
But
no
necessitie
shall
ever
,
I
hope
,
drive
me
or
mine
to
invade
or
sell
the
Priests
Lands
:
which
both
Pharaoh's
divinitie
,
and
Joseph's
true
pietie
abhorred
to
do
:
so
unjust
I
think
it
,
both
in
the
eye
of
Reason
and
Religion
,
to
deprive
the
most
sacred
Emploiment
of
all
due
Encouragements
;
and
like
that
other
hard-hearted
Pharaoh
,
to
with-draw
the
Straw
,
and
increase
the
Task
;
so
pursuing
the
oppressed
Church
,
as
some
have
done
,
to
the
Red
Sea
of
a
Civil
War
,
where
nothing
but
a
Miracle
can
save
either
It
,
or
Him
,
who
esteems
it
his
greatest
Title
to
be
called
,
and
his
chiefest
glorie
to
be
,
The
Defender
of
the
Church
,
both
in
its
true
Faith
,
and
its
just
Fruitions
;
equally
abhorring
Sacrilege
and
Apostacy
.
I
had
rather
live
as
my
Predecessour
Henry
the
third
sometime
did
,
on
the
Churches
Alms
,
than
violently
to
take
the
Bread
out
of
the
Bishops
and
Ministers
mouths
.
The
next
work
will
be
Jerboam's
Reformation
;
consecrating
the
meanest
of
the
People
to
be
Priests
in
Israel
,
to
serve
those
golden
Calves
who
have
enriched
themselves
with
the
Churches
Patrimoni●
and
Dowrie
;
which
how
it
thrived
both
with
Prince
,
Priests
and
People
,
is
well
enough
known
:
And
so
it
will
be
here
,
when
,
from
the
tuition
of
Kings
and
Queens
,
which
have
been
nursing
Fathers
and
Mothers
of
this
Church
,
it
shall
be
at
their
allowance
,
who
have
already
discovered
,
what
hard
Fathers
and
Step-mothers
they
will
be
.
If
the
povertie
of
Scotland
might
,
yet
the
plentie
of
England
cannot
excuse
the
Envie
and
Rapine
of
the
Churches
Rights
and
Revenues
.
I
cannot
so
much
as
pray
God
to
prevent
those
sad
consequences
,
which
will
inevitably
follow
the
paritie
and
povertie
of
Ministers
,
both
in
Church
and
State
;
since
I
think
it
no
less
than
a
mocking
and
tempting
of
God
,
to
desire
him
to
hinder
those
Mischiefs
,
whose
Occasions
and
Remedies
are
in
our
own
power
;
it
being
every
man's
sin
not
to
avoid
the
one
,
and
not
to
use
the
other
.
There
are
ways
enough
to
repair
the
Breaches
of
the
State
without
the
Ruines
of
the
Church
;
as
I
would
be
a
Restorer
of
the
one
,
so
I
would
not
be
an
Oppressor
of
the
other
,
under
the
pretence
of
Publick
Debts
:
The
Occasions
contracting
them
were
bad
enough
,
but
such
a
discharging
of
them
would
be
much
worse
;
I
pray
God
neither
I
,
nor
mine
,
may
be
accessory
to
either
.
And
now
dies
Mr.
Iohn
Pym
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
a
notable
stickler
for
the
Parliament
,
he
was
ever
observed
to
be
an
high
Prebyterian
in
profession
,
whose
subtilty
managed
the
most
of
their
publick
affair
,
and
ended
his
days
when
he
had
wrangled
for
the
Mastery
,
and
left
all
in
great
doubt
which
party
might
overcome
,
not
without
some
regret
and
repentance
(
they
say
)
that
these
Differences
which
he
hatched
should
prove
so
desperate
,
as
he
now
too
late
fore
saw
would
undo
this
Nation
.
In
the
midst
of
May
it
was
,
Nath
▪
Fines
Governour
of
the
City
of
Bristol
had
discovered
a
Plot
of
the
Inhabitants
to
betray
the
Town
,
which
after
much
Examination
lighted
upon
Robert
Yeomans
and
George
Bourchier
who
had
secretly
provided
themselves
of
Arms
,
intending
to
kill
the
Centinels
by
night
,
and
possess
the
Main
Guard
,
whereby
to
master
the
greatest
part
of
the
other
side
within
the
Town
,
to
kill
the
Mayor
,
and
many
others
affected
to
the
Parliament
,
and
by
that
means
to
betray
the
City
to
the
Kings
Forces
,
which
should
lodg
near
hand
for
that
purpose
two
miles
off
,
but
the
Plot
pretended
was
discovered
,
and
those
men
condemned
by
a
Council
of
War
to
be
hanged
.
This
was
known
at
Oxford
,
whereupon
the
Kings
Lord
Lieut.
of
all
his
Forces
the
Lord
Ruthen
,
lately
made
Earl
of
Forth
,
writes
to
the
Governour
of
Bristol
.
I
having
been
informed
,
that
lately
at
a
Council
of
War
you
have
condemned
to
death
Robert
Yeomans
late
Sheriff
of
Bristol
,
who
hath
his
Majesties
Commission
for
raising
a
Regiment
for
his
Service
,
William
Yeomans
his
Brother
,
George
Bourchier
,
and
Edward
Dacres
,
all
,
for
expressing
their
loyalty
to
his
Majesty
,
and
endeavouring
his
Service
according
to
their
Allegeance
;
do
therefore
signifie
to
you
,
that
I
intend
speedily
to
put
Mr.
George
,
Mr.
Stevens
,
Captain
Huntley
,
and
others
taken
in
Rebellion
at
Cirencester
into
the
same
condition
;
I
do
further
advise
you
,
that
if
you
offer
by
that
unjust
Iudgment
to
execute
any
of
them
,
that
those
here
in
custodie
must
expect
no
favour
or
mercie
.
At
Oxford
,
May
16.
1643.
To
the
Commander
in
chief
of
the
Council
of
War
in
Bristol
.
Forth
.
The
Answer
comes
from
the
Governour
Colonel
Nathaniel
Fines
and
the
Council
of
War
at
Bristol
,
in
effect
:
That
if
you
shall
not
make
distinction
between
Souldiers
of
Arms
and
secret
Spies
and
Conspirators
,
we
will
not
onely
proceed
against
them
,
but
others
:
and
if
by
any
inhumane
and
unsouldierlike
Sentence
you
shall
execute
those
persons
you
named
,
then
Sir
Walter
Pye
,
Sir
William
Crofts
,
and
Colonel
Connesby
,
and
others
,
whom
we
have
here
in
custodie
must
expect
no
favour
or
mercie
.
May
18.
1643.
Nath.
Fines
President
,
&c.
To
Patrick
Earl
of
Forth
Lord
Lieutenant
General
.
And
so
notwithstanding
the
Kings
Letter
also
to
the
Mayor
and
Citizens
in
their
behalf
,
Yeomans
and
Bourchier
were
hanged
,
May
30.
There
was
a
Plot
discovered
at
London
the
last
of
May
,
As
for
the
Plot
,
we
have
ravelled
into
the
search
of
the
truth
,
but
must
take
it
from
the
Parliaments
Declaration
.
That
they
should
seize
into
their
custodie
the
Kings
Children
,
some
Members
of
the
Parliament
,
the
Lord
Mayor
,
and
Committee
of
Militia
,
all
the
Cities
Out-works
and
Forts
,
the
Tower
of
London
,
and
all
the
Magazines
.
Then
to
let
in
the
Kings
Forces
,
to
surprize
the
Citie
and
destroy
all
Opposers
,
and
to
resist
all
payments
of
Taxes
.
And
much
heartened
they
were
by
a
Commission
of
Array
sent
from
Oxford
at
that
time
,
and
brought
secretly
by
the
Lady
Aubigne
Daughter
to
the
Earl
of
Suffolk
,
Widow
of
the
late
Lord
Aubigne
▪
wounded
at
Edg-hill
,
and
died
at
Oxford
the
thirteenth
of
Ianuary
.
This
Commission
was
directed
to
Sir
Nicholas
Crisp
,
and
divers
others
.
This
Plot
was
discovered
the
last
of
May.
They
were
arreigned
in
publick
at
Guild-hall
,
and
all
those
four
named
condemned
,
onely
Tomkins
and
Chaloner
executed
,
the
first
〈…〉
Door
in
Holborn
,
the
other
in
Corn-hill
;
but
the
chief
Conspirator
Waller
was
by
General
Essex
reprieved
,
imprisoned
a
twelve-moneth
in
the
Tower
,
and
after
for
a
Fine
of
ten
thousand
pounds
pardoned
,
and
for
shame
sent
to
travel
into
France
.
The
reason
is
much
studied
for
satisfying
the
World
,
why
he
the
chief
Actor
(
the
other
but
brought
in
by
the
by
)
should
receive
such
partial
Justice
;
because
he
was
ingenious
,
and
confessed
all
,
and
Mr.
Pym
had
engaged
his
promise
for
his
Life
;
but
certainly
the
most
evident
Reason
is
very
apparent
,
his
great
Sum
of
Money
paid
down
,
and
belike
his
ample
confession
of
the
particulars
,
which
the
other
at
their
death
did
not
acknowledg
.
Iuly
5.
The
Parliament
having
been
put
to
it
in
want
of
the
great
Seal
of
England
,
But
now
the
Parliament
pass
four
Votes
:
-
1.
That
it
is
necessary
the
Great
Seal
to
attend
the
Houses
.
-
2.
That
there
hath
been
a
failer
of
it
at
this
Parliament
.
-
3.
Much
prejudice
to
the
King
,
Parliament
,
and
Kingdom
.
-
4.
That
the
Houses
ought
to
provide
a
Remedie
thereof
for
the
time
to
come
.
Afterwards
they
made
an
Order
,
That
if
the
Lord
Keeper
Littleton
upon
Summons
did
not
return
with
the
great
Seal
within
fourteen
days
,
he
should
lose
his
Place
,
and
whatever
should
be
sealed
therewith
by
him
after
that
time
should
be
null
and
vacate
in
Law
.
A
worthy
Member
desired
the
Serjeant
at
Law
,
that
ordered
the
Ordinance
,
not
to
wade
too
far
in
the
business
before
he
did
consult
the
Statute
of
25
Edward
3.
where
Counterfeiting
the
Great
Seal
is
declared
high
Treason
.
To
which
the
Serjeant
replied
,
That
he
purposed
not
to
counterfeit
the
old
Seal
,
but
to
make
a
new
.
Indeed
the
Parliament
,
being
the
highest
Court
and
Council
,
had
shewn
their
legislative
power
by
passing
Ordinances
,
without
the
Kings
assent
,
to
binde
the
Subject
in
the
exercise
of
the
Militia
;
and
that
there
wanted
nothing
but
the
executive
part
with
a
Great
Seal
for
the
administring
justice
in
all
Courts
of
Law
and
Equity
,
which
would
sufficiently
declare
their
power
in
all
necessary
Incidents
of
that
supreme
Council
.
That
since
inferiour
Courts
had
their
proper
Seals
,
the
greatest
should
not
be
without
one
.
And
so
a
new
one
was
framed
,
And
presentl●
after
Mr.
Henry
Martin
a
Member
,
without
much
authority
forced
an
entrance
into
the
Abby
Church
at
Westminister
,
with
spoil
upon
the
utensils
and
ornaments
of
the
Church
,
and
broke
open
two
Doors
into
a
private
Room
near
the
place
where
the
Regalia
,
seizeth
the
Regalia
at
Westminister
.
Crowns
,
Scepters
,
and
other
Ensigns
of
State
used
at
Coronation
of
their
Sovereigns
,
but
finding
some
obstacle
that
barred
his
entrance
,
till
Mr.
Wheeler
shewed
him
the
secret
,
that
opened
the
passage
to
their
seizure
,
only
prevented
for
that
time
by
the
Earl
of
Holland
and
some
of
the
Commons
House
,
perswading
Mr.
Martin
to
forbear
till
further
pleasure
of
the
Lords
concurring
,
which
he
did
by
sealing
up
the
Doors
.
His
Assistants
saying
,
Let
us
take
the
Crown
,
and
set
it
upon
the
Duke
of
Glocester
's
head
,
whom
we
have
with
us
.
Tush
,
(
quoth
Martin
)
ye
are
Fools
to
talk
of
Crowns
or
Kings
,
of
which
there
will
be
so
little
use
hereafter
.
But
after
dispute
at
a
Conference
,
the
Lords
were
brought
to
this
Reason
,
That
many
superstitious
things
amongst
the
Regalia
were
sit
to
be
removed
,
as
no
longer
usefull
.
Whereto
one
unhappily
made
a
prophetick
Reply
,
He
doubted
the
King
himself
will
ere
long
be
some
superstitious
Monument
of
decayed
Divinity
,
and
so
thought
fit
to
be
removed
,
the
King
not
making
the
Crown
,
but
the
Crown
the
King
,
which
being
now
in
their
hands
they
may
bestow
the
Kingdom
on
whom
they
please
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
hovering
about
Tame
,
Io.
H●mbden
slain
.
His
Character
.
and
Mr.
Iohn
Hambden
a
principal
Member
of
the
fire
,
died
a
Week
after
of
those
wounds
he
had
in
this
Fight
Iune
18.
He
was
a
Gentleman
of
good
Descent
in
Buckinghamshire
,
the
great
Incendiary
from
the
first
of
these
Troubles
,
setting
the
Wheel
on
work
in
the
great
Sute
of
Ship-money
against
the
King
,
and
so
forward
in
Junto
with
the
five
Members
,
so
troublesome
to
the
Kings
proceedings
:
then
he
takes
Arms
,
and
is
made
a
Colonel
for
Buckinghamshire
,
whose
interest
in
that
County
,
together
with
his
subtilty
,
fairly
shadowed
by
his
civil
carriage
,
he
became
the
ablest
Actor
of
all
,
though
Mr.
Pym
spake
more
in
the
Parliament
,
this
man
gave
best
counsel
.
And
now
he
dies
on
the
Bed
of
Honour
,
being
a
Souldier
,
but
unfortunate
,
and
before
he
had
brought
his
Engines
to
some
end
,
he
had
buried
his
Son
and
Heir
,
and
two
Daughters
,
and
his
Grand-childe
,
two
onely
Sons
surviving
,
the
one
a
Criple
,
the
other
somewhat
at
like
a
Lunatick
.
He
received
his
deaths
wound
in
Chalgrave
Field
,
the
place
where
he
first
appeared
to
draw
up
his
Men
,
to
shew
himself
a
Commander
in
this
unhappy
War
.
It
was
before
that
Captain
Hotham
had
been
taken
Prisoner
,
Matthew
Bointon
for
his
pains
therein
,
took
possession
of
the
Town
and
Command
,
for
he
coming
thither
unsuspected
(
being
Hotham's
Brother
in
Law
)
and
much
intrusted
,
makes
himself
Master
of
the
Magazine
and
the
affections
of
the
Souldiers
,
e●e
Sir
Iohn
had
espied
the
practice
;
but
then
too
late
he
got
out
to
Beverley
,
where
he
was
set
upon
by
his
own
Souldiers
,
corrupted
by
Bointon
,
who
pursued
him
back
to
Hull
,
and
at
the
Town-gate
called
Beverley
,
the
very
place
where
he
acted
against
the
Kings
person
heretofore
,
was
himself
knocked
off
his
Horse
by
the
But
end
of
a
Musket
,
and
taken
Prisoner
,
seizing
h●s
Wife
and
Children
,
rifled
his
House
,
and
legally
plundered
him
of
all
his
Treasure
,
which
he
had
raked
together
in
the
Ruine
and
Ransack
of
his
neighbour
Subjects
,
to
the
value
of
ten
thousand
pounds
,
sending
him
and
his
Son
,
Wife
and
Children
in
a
Ship
Prisoners
to
the
Parliament
,
to
the
effect
of
their
future
sufferings
on
the
Scaffold
the
first
of
Ianuary
,
1644.
Thus
were
the
military
actions
managed
this
way
,
fight
against
Sir
W.
Waller
,
by
the
Cornish
,
Iuly
5.
whilest
Sir
William
Waller
was
in
the
West
with
his
whole
Body
upon
the
hither
end
of
Lands-down
,
in
a
place
of
great
advantage
,
whence
he
sent
out
a
good
party
of
Horse
and
Foot
towards
the
Cavaliers
;
Sir
Bevil
Greenvile
and
Sir
Nicholas
Slaining
,
two
gallant
Gentlemen
of
Cornwall
,
lining
the
Hedges
towards
their
Champain
,
and
there
advanced
a
strong
party
of
Horse
under
protection
of
his
Musketiers
,
so
that
some
of
Greenvile's
Horse
being
drawn
out
within
Musket-shot
retired
in
some
disorder
towards
the
Rear
of
his
Foot
,
whereupon
the
Cornish
Foot
advanced
,
and
bravely
beat
them
out
of
the
Hedges
,
and
the
former
Horse
speedily
rallying
again
recovered
their
ground
.
Then
a
strong
party
of
Waller's
Horse
drew
into
a
large
Field
upon
their
Adversaries
left
Wing
,
which
were
charged
by
their
Horse
,
and
intirely
routed
;
the
Cornish
Foot
likewise
driving
theirs
from
Hedg
to
Hedg
,
through
Woods
,
and
down
steepy
Hills
,
back
to
their
main
Body
,
and
at
last
forced
them
from
the
brow
of
a
Hill
which
they
had
barracadoed
,
and
whereon
they
had
planted
Cannon
;
for
the
ground
they
had
was
advantageous
,
an
high
Hill
walled
behinde
and
on
both
sides
,
with
Works
on
the
Front
,
the
passage
up
very
narrow
and
dangerous
,
one
side
Wood
,
the
other
side
Hedges
,
and
both
lined
with
Musketiers
.
This
ground
Waller
had
got
,
and
stood
in
an
intire
Body
,
his
Foot
within
the
Flank
of
stone-laid
Walls
,
through
which
he
had
made
places
for
his
Horse
to
sally
,
being
drawn
up
in
Battalia
at
the
Rear
of
his
Foot
,
before
the
other
party
Horse
and
Foot
could
be
drawn
up
in
order
,
Waller
charged
them
with
his
Horse
,
&
played
so
thick
with
his
Cannon
and
Muskets
,
that
he
forced
them
from
the
Hill
,
which
yet
was
again
assaulted
,
twice
,
nay
thrice
,
and
the
fourth
time
with
very
great
difficulty
the
Hill
was
regained
,
which
Greenv●●e
himself
maintained
with
a
Stand
of
his
own
Pikes
against
the
power
of
the
others
Horse
,
and
Foot
and
Cannon
,
to
the
acknowledgment
of
his
Gallantry
and
Honour
even
by
his
Enemies
,
where
he
was
unfortunately
slain
in
the
Front
of
his
men
,
with
his
Serjeant
Major
and
Captain
Lieutenant
dead
at
his
feet
;
and
in
earnest
,
I
have
heard
it
confest
with
as
much
Honour
as
ever
was
conferred
on
an
Enemy
.
Then
the
Cavaliers
rallied
their
Horse
,
and
drew
up
their
Cannon
,
it
growing
dark
,
but
shot
on
all
sides
till
Mid-night
,
when
their
Adversaries
stuck
light
Matches
on
the
Hedges
which
received
Volleys
from
each
part
of
the
Body
;
but
in
stead
of
answering
these
,
they
ran
quite
away
,
leaving
the
Field
with
five
hundred
Muskets
,
fourteen
Barrels
of
Pouder
,
a
whole
Stand
of
Pikes
,
with
some
Arms
,
but
their
Cannon
they
got
off
.
This
Fight
lasted
form
two
a
clock
afternoon
till
one
the
next
morning
.
These
aforesaid
we
finde
slain
with
eight
Officers
,
and
some
Gentlemen
of
note
,
Mr.
Leak
Son
to
the
Lord
Daincourt
found
dead
at
day-light
with
his
Enemies
Colours
about
his
arm
,
Mr.
Barker
,
Lieutenant
Colonel
Wall
,
Serjeant
Major
Lower
,
Captain
Iames
,
Captain
Chalwell
,
and
Mr.
Bostard
.
But
then
it
is
said
,
that
Waller's
Foot
were
absolutely
dispersed
or
cut
off
,
with
great
loss
of
Officers
Horse
and
Foot
,
modestly
reported
,
onely
it
is
assured
the
Cavaliers
kept
the
Field
,
Arms
,
and
Pillage
,
and
such
other
signs
of
Victory
.
And
this
was
done
the
fifth
of
Iuly
.
Whilest
Waller
fights
,
Will
.
Waller
,
Fight
at
Round-way●down
.
who
was
generally
cried
up
by
the
City
,
untill
they
heard
of
his
Defeat
near
the
Devises
,
Round-way-down
,
whither
the
King
having
sent
some
Troops
of
Horse
towards
the
West
,
which
came
within
three
Miles
of
the
Devises
,
were
met
with
by
Waller's
Forces
being
on
the
Down
,
between
the
Cavaliers
and
the
Town
,
to
hinder
their
joyning
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
.
Some
Regiments
of
Horse
on
each
side
began
the
fight
with
equal
success
,
till
Waller's
Horse
made
●
Retreat
to
their
Strength
which
lay
on
a
Hill
,
where
he
was
,
and
drew
out
his
Foot
,
and
commanded
the
Onset
,
but
his
Horse
not
enduring
the
hazzard
,
left
the
Foot
to
their
Enemies
Sword
or
mercifull
Quarter
,
hundreds
of
them
slain
,
and
more
Prisoners
taken
,
four
fair
Brass
Guns
,
Ammunition
and
Baggage
,
eight
and
twenty
Colours
and
nine
Corners
.
I
wonder
at
this
Defeat
,
for
Sir
William
Waller
had
advantage
of
number
in
Men
and
Arms
,
five
Regiments
of
Foot
,
six
of
Horse
,
five
hundred
Dragoons
,
eight
Brass
Guns
.
It
is
confest
,
that
the
Cavaliers
were
but
fifteen
hundred
Horse
additional
to
the
other
Forces
,
with
two
small
Pieces
of
Cannon
.
And
to
adorn
the
Victory
,
And
on
the
other
side
,
to
encourage
Sir
William
Waller
at
this
time
when
their
Generalissimo
was
suspected
,
the
Parliament
voted
to
make
and
confirm
Leases
of
the
Office
of
Botelier
of
England
,
a
Place
of
good
profit
and
credit
both
.
The
twelfth
of
August
the
Earl
of
Lindsey
Great
Chamberlain
of
England
was
welcomed
to
Oxford
from
his
Restraint
and
Imprisonment
since
Edg-hill
Fight
,
The
five
and
20.
The
Committees
of
Nottingham
and
Lincoln
held
intelligence
with
some
Prisoners
of
theirs
in
the
Marshals
●ustody
at
Newark
,
Gentlemen
and
Prisoners
for
the
Lord
Jesus
,
our
long
laboured
Design
is
now
ripe
.
Your
care
is
expected
according
to
your
faith
and
promise
.
We
doubt
not
but
the
opportunity
of
the
Liberty
afforded
,
you
may
advance
the
good
Cause
.
The
Magazine
is
near
enough
to
you
.
Give
notice
to
our
Br●thren
under
the
Provost
Marshall
.
Blessed
is
that
Servant
whom
his
Lord
when
he
cometh
shall
finde
so
doing
,
Matth.
24.
46.
The
appointed
time
holdeth
,
which
(
we
hope
)
to
our
hands
.
Lift
up
your
heads
,
for
your
Redemption
draweth
nigh
,
Luke
21.
28.
Where●ore
comfort
one
another
with
these
words
,
2.
Thess.
4.
18.
The
rest
will
we
set
in
order
when
we
come
,
1
Cor.
11.
24.
Greet
all
the
Brethren
,
1
Thess.
5.
26.
The
Lord
establish
the
Work
of
our
hands
upon
us
,
Work
of
our
hands
establish
he
it
,
Psal.
90.
is
the
Prayer
of
Yours
in
the
Lord
,
The
Committee
of
Nottingham
and
Lincoln
.
Scripture
is
often
made
use
of
by
the
Sectaries
to
factious
and
seditious
ends
,
and
here
to
the
hazzard
of
Murder
;
the
easiest
terms
I
can
afford
them
.
The
Lecturers
were
the
most
busie
meddling
men
,
1.
That
all
means
should
be
used
to
keep
the
King
and
his
People
from
sudden
union
.
2.
To
cherish
the
War
under
the
Notion
of
Popery
,
as
the
surest
means
to
engage
the
People
.
3.
If
the
King
would
not
grant
their
Demands
,
then
to
root
him
out
,
and
the
royal
Line
,
and
collate
the
Crown
upon
some
body
else
.
This
last
was
too
harsh
to
be
swallowed
by
reasonable
good
men
,
who
excepted
against
it
;
but
Mr.
Henry
Martin
said
,
He
saw
no
reason
to
condemn
Mr.
Saltmarsh
:
adding
,
That
it
were
better
one
Family
should
be
destroyed
than
many
.
To
which
Mr.
Nevil
Pool
replied
,
That
Mr.
Martin
might
explain
what
One
Family
he
meant
.
Martin
bold
and
beastly
answers
,
The
King
and
his
Children
.
For
which
Speech
,
before
the
time
was
ripe
to
discover
that
Secret
,
he
was
voted
a
Prisoner
to
the
Tower
;
Mr.
Pym
himself
urging
upon
him
,
his
extreme
lewdness
of
life
;
but
this
punishment
was
but
to
cool
the
heat
of
the
House
for
that
time
,
for
Martin
was
soon
released
upon
the
change
of
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
forthwith
following
.
The
Recruits
of
the
Army
fell
heavy
upon
the
City
of
London
,
W.
Waller
again
.
who
were
caressed
with
all
kindness
to
finish
the
Work
,
and
to
set
out
Sir
William
Waller
again
,
and
to
win
upon
them
,
Sir
Edward
Coniers
was
commanded
to
surrender
his
Lieutenancy
of
the
Tower
unto
Pennington
the
Mayor
of
London
,
and
so
Mistris
Mayoress
was
quit
with
Mistris
Ven
,
that
she
should
be
Governess
of
Windsor
Prison
,
as
she
called
it
,
and
thereby
command
over
Souldiers
,
which
was
a
power
she
now
might
equal
with
hers
.
But
all
would
not
do
to
the
purpose
which
the
Parliament
expected
,
William
Waller
would
be
the
longer
attendant
for
his
;
yet
on
goes
Essex
,
fresh
Supplies
being
promised
,
and
soon
sent
after
him
,
for
two
Designs
,
to
take
Oxford
,
or
to
raise
the
Kings
Siege
against
Glocester
,
which
he
did
,
marching
for
this
purpose
to
Maidenhead
,
and
so
forward
,
and
by
the
tenth
of
September
raised
the
Siege
;
as
hereafter
in
due
place
.
But
the
King
failing
at
Glocester
,
his
Service
was
performed
by
Prince
Maurice
at
Exeter
,
which
City
he
summoned
often
,
and
at
last
had
this
Answer
.
That
no
evil
counsels
or
hard
opinions
should
abate
the
loyalty
of
their
affections
,
and
they
neither
did
nor
would
enjoy
any
thing
whereof
his
Majesty
should
not
have
the
just
and
true
command
.
And
accordingly
on
the
fourth
of
September
he
took
possession
of
Exeter
,
Iohn
Berkley
made
Governour
thereof
for
the
King
.
The
King
having
prospered
so
well
in
the
West
,
A
gracious
Act
,
not
more
conducing
to
the
praise
and
honour
of
them
who
receive
,
than
of
him
that
gave
it
.
Judg
Berkley
one
of
the
Judges
for
the
promoting
of
Ship-mo-money
hath
been
long
a
Prisoner
for
that
cause
,
The
strength
of
Glocester
for
the
Parliament
was
no
more
than
two
Regiments
of
Foot
,
St.
Oswalds
,
the
West
side
defended
by
the
River
,
the
Meadows
beyond
level
with
the
Town
,
from
the
Castle
to
the
South
Port
with
a
firm
and
lofty
Work
,
which
commanded
the
ground
in
the
Suburbs
;
the
Ditches
narrow
,
but
full
of
Water
round
about
.
Thus
they
within
,
when
the
King
hovers
over
the
Hills
,
and
now
and
then
skirted
upon
the
Town
,
before
he
laid
his
close
Siege
.
Upon
the
tenth
of
August
they
descended
the
Hills
;
the
Mayor
of
the
Town
having
heretofore
answered
Prince
Rupert's
Summons
,
That
he
kept
it
according
to
his
Oath
for
the
King
.
It
was
considered
with
themselves
what
Answer
now
to
make
to
the
Kings
person
,
this
then
.
True
it
is
(
say
they
)
It
was
held
so
,
but
as
to
the
sense
of
the
Parliament
;
and
the
Citizens
put
no
difference
between
a
Command
in
Person
,
and
a
Deputation
.
Whereupon
two
Heralds
gave
them
this
Summons
.
CHARLS
REX
.
Out
of
our
tender
compassion
to
our
City
of
Glocester
,
and
that
it
may
not
receive
prejudice
by
our
Armie
,
which
we
cannot
prevent
,
if
we
be
compelled
to
assault
it
,
we
are
personally
come
before
it
to
require
the
same
,
and
are
graciously
pleased
to
let
all
the
Inhabitants
,
Souldiers
,
and
others
,
to
know
,
that
if
they
yield
,
all
shall
have
pardon
,
without
Exception
,
and
that
in
the
word
of
their
King
,
and
without
prejudice
to
any
person
or
their
Estates
;
and
a
Governour
shall
be
appointed
,
and
such
a
moderate
Garison
for
ease
and
security
of
the
City
and
County
:
but
if
they
shall
neglect
this
offer
of
grace
,
they
must
expect
the
issue
.
To
this
Message
we
expect
a
clear
and
positive
Answer
within
two
hours
;
and
for
any
persons
safely
to
repair
to
,
and
return
from
us
.
And
now
was
the
King
drawn
before
the
Town
,
attended
by
Prince
Charls
and
the
Duke
of
York
,
Prince
Rupert
,
and
General
Ruthen
,
with
about
six
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
on
that
side
,
and
two
thousand
Horse
on
the
other
side
.
And
by
this
time
an
Answer
is
come
,
presented
by
Major
Pudsey
and
one
Citizen
.
We
the
Inhabitants
,
Magistrates
,
Officers
and
Souldiers
within
this
Garison
of
Glocester
unto
his
Majesties
gracious
Message
return
this
humble
Answer
,
That
we
do
keep
this
Citie
according
to
our
Oath
and
Allegeance
,
to
and
for
the
use
of
his
Majestie
and
his
Royal
Posteritie
,
and
do
accordingly
conceive
our selves
wholly
bound
to
obey
the
Commands
of
his
Majestie
,
signified
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
are
resolved
by
Gods
help
to
keep
the
Citie
accordingly
.
The
King
wondered
at
their
confidence
without
any
hope
of
Succour
,
Waller
not
in
being
,
and
Essex
cannot
come
;
and
therefore
they
went
to
work
,
advancing
forwards
into
the
East
Suburbs
,
which
the
City
instantly
fired
for
their
better
security
within
.
The
next
day
they
intrenched
on
the
South
and
East
parts
under
the
shadow
of
the
night
,
but
induring
some
Sallies
from
the
Town
with
loss
on
both
sides
,
the
Ordnance
also
killed
some
few
,
and
a
Lieutenant
Colonel
and
Captain
of
the
Queens
Black
Regiment
,
Sir
Iacob
Ashley
also
shot
in
the
arm
.
By
this
time
the
Welch
Forces
under
command
of
Sir
William
Vavisor
were
advanced
to
the
Bishops
house
,
leaving
a
Guard
half
a
mile
from
the
West
Gate
,
the
place
deserted
by
the
Enemy
,
and
so
passed
over
the
River
to
joyn
with
the
Worcester
Forces
,
and
made
Leaguer
on
the
North-west
side
;
General
Ruthen
behinde
the
Priory
of
Lanthony
on
the
South
side
;
Sir
Iacob
Ashley
quartered
in
the
East
Suburbs
.
The
East
and
South
ports
dammed
up
,
and
rammed
with
Earth
,
Cannon-proof
,
and
the
Walls
from
Port
to
Port
lined
to
the
Battlement
,
where
the
Town
expected
the
main
shock
.
Three
days
after
Captain
Grey
with
an
hundred
and
fifty
Musketiers
sallied
over
the
Works
upon
the
Worcester
Forces
,
with
whom
the
Welch
were
not
come
,
marching
up
to
the
Main
Guard
,
killed
half
a
dozen
Souldiers
,
took
five
Prisoners
,
burnt
their
Guard
,
and
retreated
.
And
not
to
be
idle
comes
out
Captain
Ma●lery
with
an
hundred
and
fifty
Musketiers
to
surprize
some
Ordnance
which
they
supposed
lay
in
some
ground
near
North
Gate
,
but
retired
with
loss
.
The
sixteenth
of
August
Captain
Crispe
did
as
much
on
the
East
side
,
●allied
out
with
loss
on
both
sides
,
the
Cannon
and
Muskets
playing
to
eithers
detriment
.
The
Design
of
the
Besiegers
,
swift
and
serious
,
yet
hastened
their
Works
effectual
and
certain
for
safeguard
also
,
not
chusing
the
weaker
side
for
Assault
,
but
the
easier
for
their
intentions
,
on
the
South
and
East
side
,
raising
their
Works
without
trouble
of
the
Springs
,
and
to
make
Battery
within
Pistol-shot
of
the
Wall
,
that
wanted
Flankers
,
and
being
once
entered
might
possess
the
highest
part
of
the
Town
.
And
now
they
plant
three
Pieces
of
Ordnance
of
fourteen
and
four
and
twenty
pound
Bullet
on
the
South
side
,
and
played
upon
the
corner
point
of
the
Wall
and
a
Brick
house
,
killing
some
men
,
and
so
furiously
also
upon
the
Town
Ordnance
,
making
a
slight
Breach
,
which
was
soon
made
up
with
●●ool-packs
and
Cannon-Baskets
.
And
by
this
time
had
trenched
near
the
Moa●
,
making
a
D●ain
that
sunk
some
of
the
Water
,
but
were
beaten
off
.
Divers
Granadoes
shot
out
of
Morter-pieces
into
the
Town
,
many
brake
,
and
one
had
the
Fuz
quenched
ere
it
fell
,
and
was
weighed
sixty
pounds
.
The
Welch
and
Worcester
Forces
now
come
up
,
four
Pieces
of
Ordnan●e
were
placed
before
their
Leaguer
,
and
one
against
the
Avo●
Gate
;
to
oppose
them
,
issues
out
at
the
North
Gate
some
Force
,
whilest
their
Lieutenant
with
fifty
Shot
was
sent
over
the
Wor●●
to
make
the
Allarm
,
and
so
the
greater
party
got
behinde
the
Cannon
,
fell
upon
their
Main
Guard
,
and
killed
some
,
wounded
moe
,
nailed
the
Cannon
,
but
lost
many
,
and
some
Prisoners
.
The
Besiegers
had
now
planted
three
Pieces
of
Cannon
against
the
Soth
,
three
on
the
East
,
and
two
at
the
East
Gate
within
Pistol-sh●
of
the
Wall
,
with
above
an
hundred
and
fifty
Shot
,
battering
te
corner
point
,
but
being
so
near
,
if
the
Bullet
missed
the
Wall
,
it
●ew
quite
over
the
Town
,
or
lighted
at
Randum
;
but
in
the
Interals
the
Muskets
played
from
the
Walls
,
the
Granadoes
tearing
th
Houses
,
with
some
execution
on
the
people
.
After
t●
days
Siege
,
two
parties
came
out
,
the
one
commanded
by
Sterins●
and
More
,
at
the
North
Gate
,
and
to
fall
into
their
Trenches
●tere
,
but
by
a
Misguide
they
were
carried
round
about
to
Sir
Iaco●shley's
Quarter
,
took
two
Officers
,
and
so
retreated
,
two
being
k●ed
,
three
hurt
,
and
a
Serjeant
taken
Prisoner
.
The
othe●arty
of
the
Lord
Stamford's
Regiment
commanded
by
Blunt
and
〈◊〉
sallied
down
the
River
by
Boat
on
the
South
part
towards
the
Main
Leaguer
,
skirmished
by
the
way
,
but
missing
their
other
party
,
who
were
misled
,
and
did
not
meet
,
and
by
help
of
their
Ordnance
,
made
a
hard
Retreat
with
many
hurt
.
By
these
means
the
Besiegers
were
kept
awake
with
petty
Allarms
,
The
King
constantly
residing
a
miles
distance
,
the
●lwness
of
whose
design
in
this
form
of
a
Leaguer
,
proceeded
from
prudent
desire
to
save
his
foot
,
with
this
presumption
that
thre
was
no
power
in
being
to
raise
the
siege
,
which
confidence
deceied
him
till
too
late
;
wherefore
besides
the
Mines
,
Gallery
,
and
Ba●eries
,
there
were
framed
sundry
imperfect
,
chargeable
and
trouble●m
Engines
to
assault
the
lower
part
of
the
City
,
they
ran
upon
●heels
with
Planks
,
musket
proof
,
placed
on
the
Axel-tree
,
●●h
holes
for
musket
shot
,
and
a
Bridge
before
it
,
the
end
wher●f
(
the
wheelings
falling
into
the
ditch
)
was
to
rest
upon
the
●emies
breast-work
.
They
within
,
from
any
relief
,
or
comfort
of
any
intelligence
by
a
straite
siege
,
Only
two
spies
sent
out
long
since
returned
from
Warwick
giving
them
news
of
the
March
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
but
was
not
assured
,
Sir
William
Waller
,
(
the
City
of
Londons
favorite
)
had
not
recruit
sufficient
,
The
Earl
of
Essex
came
to
the
brow
of
the
Hills
,
seven
miles
from
the
City
and
gave
his
warning
piece
,
but
the
Town
had
no
minde
to
hinder
the
King
,
being
glad
of
his
departing
,
when
all
his
indeavours
were
now
prepared
ready
for
a
storm
,
the
besieged
in
want
,
their
Amunition
consumed
to
three
Barrels
of
powder
,
but
the
Towns
loss
of
men
were
not
many
,
not
one
hundred
(
say
they
)
and
two
or
three
Officers
Captain
Harcus
and
his
Ensign
,
the
King
lost
many
more
,
and
especialy
his
precious
time
to
no
purpose
,
had
he
waved
Glocester
and
Marched
to
London
directly
,
whilst
the
Parliament
had
no
Army
in
the
Field
,
London
full
of
discontent
and
disorder
,
and
their
actions
of
Council
unresolved
,
The
Kings
Northern
Army
under
the
Earl
of
Newcastle
there
also
prevailing
,
but
it
was
his
fate
to
be
overtaken
with
this
idle
siege
.
Sir
Nicholas
Crisp
One
of
the
Farmers
of
the
Kings
Customs
of
England
,
kils
Sir
Iames
Enyon
.
had
a
high
command
also
,
both
in
the
Army
by
Land
,
and
afterwards
in
the
Navy
by
Sea
.
He
being
Colonel
of
a
Regiment
of
Horse
,
and
his
first
service
,
took
the
charge
of
Convoy
of
the
train
of
Artillery
sent
from
Oxford
to
the
siege
of
Glocester
,
and
brought
it
in
safety
to
the
Kings
Camp
,
and
there
very
much
esteemed
.
He
was
quartered
in
Rouslidge
near
Glocester
at
a
Knights
house
,
where
finding
Sir
Iames
Enyon
and
other
Gentlemen
of
no
Command
in
the
Army
,
and
had
taken
up
so
much
of
the
house
as
was
Incommode
to
the
Colonel
,
yet
he
continued
then
there
with
much
civility
.
Not
long
it
was
that
the
Guests
had
some
horses
missing
out
of
the
Pastures
and
so
charged
upon
default
the
Colonels
Souldiers
▪
and
indeed
very
ruffly
demanding
the
accompt
from
the
Colonel
himself
,
who
promised
indeavours
to
finde
them
out
,
bu●
refused
to
draw
out
his
Regiment
for
that
purpose
onely
to
satisfie
Sir
Iames
,
who
urged
it
for
his
friend
,
himself
no
otherwise
concerned
.
But
being
a
person
of
eminency
,
and
of
a
Spirit
answerable
,
impatient
of
any
delay
or
orderly
proceedings
,
departs
and
sends
a
Gentleman
with
this
summon
to
Sir
Nicholas
Crisp
to
meet
him
with
his
sword
in
a
field
near
the
Quarters
and
with
this
express
addition
,
That
if
he
did
refuse
upon
any
pretence
he
would
pistoll
him
against
the
wall
.
Upon
which
sharp
and
suddain
summons
of
an
hours
warning
the
Colonel
accompanied
with
a
Gentleman
,
findes
Sir
Iames
at
the
place
with
him
that
brought
the
challenge
,
and
as
it
became
a
Christian
,
desired
to
understand
the
true
reason
of
the
meeting
,
professing
that
his
Duty
to
the
King
,
in
the
charge
he
had
there
of
present
service
,
might
justifie
his
refusal
to
fight
,
Yet
(
he
told
him
)
he
was
come
to
give
him
all
satisfaction
,
first
as
a
Christian
if
he
had
done
him
Injury
of
which
he
professed
ignorance
.
Sir
Iames
shortly
replied
,
He
came
thither
to
receive
no
other
satisfaction
but
by
the
sword
,
which
instantly
he
drew
out
,
and
as
soon
so
don
by
the
other
,
whose
fortune
was
at
an
encounter
to
give
a
pass
that
pierced
Sir
Iames
about
the
rim
of
the
belly
,
of
which
he
was
caried
off
to
the
same
house
in
eminent
danger
.
But
whilst
he
had
life
and
memory
the
Colonel
gave
him
a
visit
,
beseeching
him
to
put
by
all
passions
and
receive
him
infinitely
afflicted
at
this
misfortune
,
unwillingly
provoked
to
this
mischief
,
and
so
with
Christian
reconciliation
they
parted
,
and
he
died
two
daies
after
.
Hereupon
a
legal
trial
was
offered
for
any
complainant
to
prosecute
the
matter
.
And
after
some
time
on
Munday
the
second
of
October
a
Council
of
war
being
set
thereupon
gave
their
opinion
and
sentence
thus
.
In
the
cause
depending
against
Sir
Nicholas
Crisp
Knight
,
concerning
the
death
of
Sir
James
Enyon
Knight
,
slain
by
him
in
a
Duel
in
September
last
,
The
Court
being
informed
that
an
Affixer
was
duly
set
up
upon
the
Court
house
door
according
to
their
Order
of
the
eight
and
tewentieth
of
September
last
,
and
the
affixer
afterwards
taken
down
and
brought
into
the
Court
,
and
Proclamation
being
made
and
no
man
appearing
against
him
,
according
to
the
Affixer
,
yet
upon
examination
of
all
the
matter
,
and
difference
between
them
,
and
that
the
friends
of
the
slain
taking
notice
thereof
.
The
Court
proceeded
to
sentence
.
That
although
the
Court
doth
condemn
all
manner
of
Duels
and
utterly
disallow
them
,
yet
in
this
particular
case
of
Sir
Nicholas
Crisp
,
in
consideration
of
the
great
injury
he
received
in
his
own
Quarter
and
how
much
he
was
provoked
and
challenged
,
the
Court
hath
thought
fit
to
acquit
him
from
any
punishment
in
this
Court
,
and
doth
leave
and
recommend
him
to
his
Majesties
mercy
for
his
gracious
pardon
,
the
second
of
October
1643.
Forth
(
Lord
Lieutenant
general
and
President
)
Dorset
,
Bristol
,
Northampton
,
Andover
,
Dunsmore
,
Jacob
Astley
,
Arthur
Aston
;
William
Brumchard
,
John
Byron
.
Who
all
reported
to
the
King
the
whole
matter
,
and
brought
him
to
kiss
his
hand
,
and
received
a
Pardon
under
the
great
seal
of
England
,
and
to
confirm
him
in
the
Kings
affection
,
He
had
a
Commission
to
be
Admiral
of
a
Fleet
at
Sea
,
set
out
by
himself
,
and
was
undon
for
his
Masters
service
.
The
solemn
League
,
He
first
excepted
against
these
words
.
[
We
will
indeavour
the
true
reformed●
Protestant
Religion
in
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
in
Doctrine
,
Discipline
,
worship
and
Government
according
to
the
word
of
God
.
]
These
words
(
said
the
Doctor
)
imply
that
the
Worship
,
Discipline
and
Government
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
is
according
to
the
word
of
God
,
which
(
said
he
)
is
more
than
I
dare
subscribe
unto
,
much
less
confirm
by
an
Oath
,
for
first
,
I
am
not
perswaded
that
any
Plat
form
of
Government
in
each
particular
circumstance
is
Jure
Divino
.
Secondly
admit
some
were
,
yet
I
doubt
whether
the
Scots
Presbytery
be
that
.
Thirdly
although
somewhat
may
seem
to
be
urged
out
of
Scripture
for
the
Scots
Government
with
some
shew
of
probability
,
yet
far
from
such
evidence
as
may
convince
a
mans
conscience
to
swear
it
is
agreeable
to
Gods
word
.
Next
the
Doctor
excepted
against
that
passage
[
I
shall
endeavour
the
extirpation●
of
Prelacy
in
the
Church
of
England
&c.
]
I
(
saith
he
)
dare
not
swear
to
that
.
First
,
In
regard
that
I
believe
Episcopacy
is
an
Apostolical
Institution
.
Secondly
,
That
the
Church
never
so
flourished
,
as
within
five
hundred
years
after
Christ
when
it
was
governed
by
Bishops
.
Thirdly
,
That
our
English
Episcopacy
is
justified
by
the
prime
Divines
of
the
Reformed
Churches
beyond
the
Seas
.
Fourthly
,
That
our
English
Bishops
now
and
ever
since
the
Reformation
have
disclaimed
all
Papal
dependency
.
Fifthly
,
That
the
four
General
Councils
(
confirmed
in
England
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
1
Eliz.
)
assert
Episcopacie
.
And
sixthly
,
(
which
all
men
need
to
consider
)
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
ordained
,
according
to
a
Form
(
confirmed
by
Act
of
Parliament
)
at
their
Ordination
take
an
Oath
,
that
they
will
reverendly
obey
their
Ordinary
and
other
chief
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
and
them
to
whom
Government
and
charge
is
committed
over
them
.
This
Oath
I
and
all
Clergie
men
have
taken
,
and
if
we
shall
swear
the
Extirpation
of
Prelacie
we
shall
swear
to
forswear
our selves
.
Lastly
,
he
excepted
against
that
passage
[
I
will
defend
the
Rights
and
Privileges
of
Parliament
,
and
defend
his
Majesties
Person
and
Authoritie
in
defence
of
the
true
Religion
,
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
.
]
Here
(
said
he
)
the
Members
are
put
before
the
Head
,
the
Parliaments
Privileges
before
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
and
the
restraint
of
defending
the
King
onely
in
such
and
such
cases
,
seems
to
implie
something
which
I
fear
may
be
drawn
to
an
ill
consequence
.
The
Doctor
urged
that
the
intent
of
this
Covenant
was
to
bring
in
the
Scots
and
to
continue
this
horrid
War
,
the
taking
up
Arms
against
the
King
being
a
thing
supposed
,
which
must
not
be
contradicted
.
In
the
end
of
the
Letter
the
Doctor
subscribed
two
Greek
Letters
for
his
Name
,
Delta
and
Phi
,
the
phi
written
within
the
Delta
,
which
troubled
the
Parliament
to
interpret
,
till
Sir
Walter
Earl
told
them
,
that
Phi
Delta
stood
for
Fidelity
,
yet
because
Delta
stood
above
Phi
it
signified
Malignancy
,
and
so
the
Doctor
was
punished
accordingly
;
for
being
afterwards
convened
before
the
Committee
,
where
the
Counsellour
at
Law
Mr.
White
(
the
others
Kinsman
)
was
Chairman
,
not
much
better
at
Bar
than
able
to
dispute
Arguments
with
that
excellent
School
Divine
:
but
Mr.
White
went
another
way
to
work
,
down-right
conclusion
to
the
Doctors
last
words
,
who
said
,
I
am
of
this
minde
,
and
unalterable
herein
.
To
whom
the
Chairman
said
,
If
you
will
not
be
of
another
,
you
must
suffer
.
The
Doctor
modestly
made
Reply
,
Sir
;
I
must
give
you
an
Answer
out
of
St.
Chrysostome
upon
the
like
Censure
.
Nec
mihi
ignominiosum
est
pati
quod
passus
est
Christus
:
Nec
tibi
gloriosum
est
facere
quod
fecit
Iudas
.
And
so
he
was
sent
back
to
their
Gaol
,
when
not
long
after
the
learned
Synod
at
Westminster
were
put
upon
a
piece
of
work
somewhat
difficult
for
them
,
and
therefore
writ
a
courteous
Letter
to
him
,
beseeching
his
pains
and
sufficiency
in
that
excellent
Comment
upon
St.
Paul's
Epistles
,
which
at
their
instance
,
and
for
their
honour
he
admirably
performed
in
Prison
:
yet
for
that
service
to
them
,
and
his
excellent
merit
of
our
Church
,
these
men
of
Westminster
never
moved
Tongue
,
Pen
,
or
Hands
,
to
help
him
out
of
Prison
,
there
he
sacrificed
the
remain
of
his
days
and
died
a
Martyr
,
upon
that
score
of
the
Scots
Covenant
.
Sir
Robert
Harloe
moved
in
the
House
,
that
the
Popes
Bull
to
the
Irish
might
forthwith
be
printed
,
For
(
said
he
)
it
will
draw
on
the
Covenant
.
A
pretty
Spectacle
(
said
another
)
to
see
a
Bull
draw
a
Covenant
.
The
Covenant
,
Money
,
Money
,
War
,
War
,
Liberty
;
and
Liberty
Rebellion
:
for
such
were
the
Links
of
this
Chain
,
the
City
making
this
Order
,
for
the
speedy
raising
of
Money
for
the
sudden
advancing
of
the
Scotish
Armie
.
And
together
with
the
pretence
of
Religion
and
Liberty
,
there
is
now
added
a
more
eminent
Danger
,
assuring
the
Citizens
,
That
unless
they
sent
in
Money
,
not
onely
these
Islands
will
be
ruined
,
but
the
true
Religion
will
be
destroyed
in
all
Protestant
Churches
,
&c.
And
therefore
the
Ministers
and
Lecturers
are
to
stir
up
their
Congregations
thereunto
,
and
to
subscribe
their
Sums
of
Money
▪
&c.
for
which
they
shall
have
the
Publick
Faith
of
both
Kingdoms
of
England
and
Scotland
,
together
with
such
other
Securitie
as
shall
give
content
to
all
true
lovers
of
their
Religion
and
Countrey
.
These
ways
hastened
on
the
Scots
Army
,
whilest
they
cunningly
lingred
for
their
Salary
,
a
good
Sum
of
Money
.
And
to
let
you
see
what
that
was
,
take
the
particles
of
this
Speech
.
Our
Brethren
of
Scotland
(
says
one
)
are
now
moving
to
relieve
us
out
of
captivitie
;
That
the
Cities
great
Honours
and
Privileges
were
conferred
by
Parliament
,
and
not
by
the
King
;
That
the
Cities
chiefest
glorie
had
ever
been
to
cleave
to
the
Common-wealth
,
when
Kings
were
seduced
,
&c.
That
the
Scots
coming
would
regain
Newcastle
,
whereby
they
might
set
a
Rate
upon
Coals
,
and
raise
great
Sum●
of
Money
,
&c.
That
the
Scots
did
not
value
Money
as
the
end
of
their
coming
,
because
we
owed
to
them
above
two
hundred
thousand
pounds
.
And
so
be
that
they
might
have
but
this
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
,
(
the
Sum
proposed
)
they
would
demand
no
more
,
but
will
assist
us
with
twenty
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
,
to
free
us
from
that
popish
plundering
Armie
,
&c.
But
the
King
to
undeceive
his
people
,
not
to
swear
to
be
forsworn
,
publishes
his
Proclamation
against
the
Covenant
.
That
whereas
there
is
a
Printed
Paper
intituled
[
A
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
for
Reformation
and
Defence
of
Religion
,
the
Honour
and
happiness
of
the
King
,
and
the
Peace
and
Safety
of
the
three
Kingdoms
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
]
pretended
to
be
ordered
by
the
Commons
in
Parliament
,
on
the
one
and
twentieth
Day
of
September
last
to
be
printed
and
published
,
which
Covenant
though
it
seems
to
make
specious
expressions
of
Pietie
and
Religion
,
is
in
truth
nothing
else
but
a
traiterous
and
seditious
Combination
against
him
,
and
against
the
established
Religion
and
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
in
pursuance
of
a
traiterous
Design
and
Endeavour
to
bring
in
foreign
Forces
to
invade
this
Kingdom
.
His
Majestie
doth
therefore
straitly
charge
and
command
all
his
loving
Subjects
of
what
degree
or
qualitie
soever
upon
their
Allegeance
,
that
they
presume
not
to
take
the
said
seditious
and
traiterous
Covenant
,
most
straitly
forbidding
all
his
Subjects
to
tender
the
said
Covenant
,
as
they
will
answer
the
contrary
at
their
extremest
peril
.
A●d
this
Proclamation
came
to
the
hands
of
the
new
Mayor
of
London
,
Mr.
Wollaston
,
who
succeeded
Isaac
Pennington
,
and
was
sworn
by
Baron
Trevor
on
Munday
the
last
of
October
,
1643.
And
yet
that
one
of
the
Savoy
(
who
succeeded
Mr.
White
)
in
the
Mastership
or
Ministry
there
)
did
preach
to
his
Auditory
,
That
they
ought
to
contribute
,
and
pray
,
and
do
all
they
were
able
to
bring
in
their
Brethren
of
Scotland
,
for
the
setling
of
Gods
cause
.
I
say
(
saith
he
)
this
is
Gods
●ause
,
and
if
ever
God
had
a
cause
this
is
it
,
and
if
this
be
not
Gods
cause
,
then
God
is
no
God
for
me
,
but
,
&c.
Such
Blasphemy
followed
as
I
forbear
to
insert
.
This
Speech
was
then
frequently
reported
,
nay
imprinted
,
and
to
this
hour
pretends
to
be
justified
by
divers
of
his
Parishioners
,
and
others
;
and
if
the
party
be
innocent
,
he
might
do
well
to
vindicate
himself
from
such
Aspersion
,
in
hope
of
which
I
forbear
to
name
him
.
Yet
Sir
George
Chidleigh
of
the
West
,
That
Petitions
of
Right
are
commendable
,
and
Remonstrances
may
be
lawfull
,
but
Arms
though
defensive
are
ever
doubtfull
.
My
Lot
(
saith
he
)
fell
to
be
cast
on
the
Parliament
side
,
by
a
strong
opinion
of
the
goodness
of
their
Cause
,
which
to
my
judgment
then
appeared
to
be
so
;
Religion
and
the
Subjects
Libertie
seemed
to
me
to
be
in
danger
;
but
the
Destruction
of
Kingdoms
cannot
be
the
way
to
save
it
;
nor
can
the
loss
of
Christian
Subjects
,
nor
the
Subjects
loss
of
their
Estates
by
Plunder
or
Assesment
concur
with
pietie
,
nor
yet
with
proprietie
:
as
for
Religion
,
which
is
the
chief
,
his
Majestie
(
whom
God
long
preserve
)
hath
given
us
unquestionable
Securitie
.
I
have
cast
my self
at
my
Sovereign's
feet
,
and
implored
his
gracious
pardon
.
I
will
contend
no
more
in
word
or
deed
.
And
this
my
Resolution
with
the
undisputable
grounds
thereof
,
I
thought
good
to
declare
to
my
Friends
and
Countreymen
,
that
they
may
understand
my
sitting
to
proceed
from
no
compulsion
.
The
Earl
of
Holland
having
been
of
the
Parliaments
cause
and
in
Arms
against
the
King
from
the
first
beginning
,
was
conscious
it
seems
of
the
Cause
,
and
therefore
without
taking
leave
,
accompanied
onely
with
the
Earl
of
Bedford
▪
The
King
had
sent
to
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
England
,
Novemb.
13.
every
Officer
and
Souldier
taking
Oath
to
maintain
and
defend
the
Protestant
Religion
,
the
King
and
his
just
power
against
the
Forces
under
Conduct
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
and
all
other
Forces
against
the
King
.
These
Irish
Forces
coming
under
command
of
Sir
Michael
Ernley
an
experienced
Souldier
in
the
Low
Countreys
.
And
being
landed
in
Wales
were
saluted
by
Letters
from
the
Parliament
Commanders
there
,
left
either
party
might
be
mistaken
in
the
publick
Quarrel
;
telling
them
,
That
we
apprehend
,
and
are
assured
,
your
Voyage
into
Ireland
was
to
fight
against
Popish
Rebells
,
and
for
the
Protestant
Religion
:
and
we
imagine
you
are
not
fully
informed
of
the
cause
to
be
engaged
against
us
;
and
if
you
be
the
same
you
were
when
you
went
over
,
we
doubt
not
,
but
to
procure
satisfaction
from
the
Parliament
for
your
faithfull
Service
there
,
with
like
Preferment
here
.
Wrexam
,
Novemb.
18.
1643.
Your
affectionate
and
faithfull
Friends
,
&c.
To
which
the
five
Colonels
from
Ireland
return
this
Answer
.
Gentlemen
,
We
were
not
engaged
in
the
Service
in
Ireland
otherwise
than
by
the
Kings
command
.
The
Service
we
have
done
none
●ares
extenuate
.
And
although
we
are
very
sensible
how
unworthily
we
have
been
deserted
by
your
pretended
Parliament
,
yet
we
are
not
returned
hither
without
his
Majesties
special
Commission
and
Authoritie
.
If
you
have
the
like
from
the
King
for
the
Arms
you
carry
,
we
shall
willingly
treat
with
you
,
otherwise
we
shall
bear
our selves
like
Souldiers
and
loyal
Subjects
.
Hawerden
,
Novemb.
20.
1643.
Michael
Ernley
,
&c.
Postscript
.
That
Officer
of
your
Armie
,
which
came
into
our
Quarters
without
safe
Conduct
,
we
detain
till
his
Majesties
pleasure
be
further
known
.
And
these
English
from
Ireland
not
long
after
take
in
Hawerden
Castle
near
Chester
,
being
soon
yielded
up
to
them
by
the
greater
number
of
Souldiers
within
,
which
lately
came
out
of
Ireland
,
and
enforced
to
the
Parliaments
Service
,
surrender
to
their
old
Comrades
.
At
this
time
was
the
Cessation
of
Arms
with
the
Rebells
in
Ireland
concluded
by
the
Kings
command
,
It
was
I
confess
the
greatest
Argument
with
which
the
peoples
affections
have
been
infected
by
the
subtilty
of
the
Contrivers
of
the
Civil
War
of
England
,
The
Kings
neglect
of
his
poor
Protestant
Subjects
in
Ireland
.
Though
we
may
remember
his
several
Messages
and
Importunities
to
the
Parliament
in
that
business
,
his
Offer
to
engage
his
Person
in
that
War
,
his
consenting
to
all
Propositions
for
raising
of
Men
and
Money
,
till
it
was
evident
,
that
under
colour
of
those
Men
and
Money
to
quench
that
Rebellion
,
were
both
imploied
in
kindling
and
maintaining
the
unnatural
War
at
home
,
nay
the
King
grants
his
Commission
to
such
as
the
Parliament
named
for
managing
the
Irish
affairs
,
according
to
their
own
Instructions
,
but
none
of
them
performed
.
So
then
,
To
that
end
the
Irish
frame
a
short
Petition
to
the
King
,
presented
to
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
there
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
for
to
be
heard
to
speak
for
themselves
.
In
the
beginning
of
December
after
,
the
Irish
Committee
petition
the
King
at
Oxford
,
of
the
miserie
and
necessitie
of
that
gasping
Kingdom
,
unless
timely
Relief
were
not
,
his
loyal
Subjects
must
yield
their
fortunes
a
prey
,
their
lives
a
sacrifice
,
and
their
Religion
a
scorn
to
the
merciless
Rebells
.
Upon
which
Commissioners
meet
on
both
sides
,
but
so
unsatisfactory
,
that
the
Kings
Lieutenant
General
there
,
being
troubled
with
the
cavils
and
proceedings
of
the
Rebells
,
marched
out
in
Feb.
with
two
thousand
five
hundred
Foot
,
and
five
hundred
Horse
to
force
Victual
from
them
for
his
Army
,
not
having
received
any
Relief
from
England
in
four
Moneths
before
,
so
that
in
March
16.
following
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
signifie
,
That
the
State
and
Army
there
were
in
terrible
want
,
and
that
unless
Money
,
Munition
,
Arms
,
Cloaths
were
speedily
sent
thither
,
utter
destruction
and
loss
of
that
Kingdom
must
follow
.
Instead
of
Redress
,
the
very
Ships
as
were
to
transport
thither
Cloaths
and
Victuals
from
charitable
people
,
were
seized
and
taken
by
the
Earl
of
Warwick
,
and
endeavours
here
to
draw
the
Scots
Forces
from
thence
into
this
Kingdom
to
assist
the
Parliament
.
Whereupon
the
Marquess
Ormond
the
Kings
Lieutenant
General
there
had
(
the
31.
of
Iuly
last
)
Commission
to
agree
of
a
Cessation
for
a
year
,
which
was
concluded
at
Singinston
the
fifteenth
of
September
,
at
twelve
a
clock
,
for
a
year
,
and
confirmed
by
Proclamation
of
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
at
Dublin
the
nineteenth
of
September
,
1643.
Donough
Viscount
Muskery
,
Dillon
,
Plunket
,
Talbot
,
Barnwell
,
and
others
were
for
the
Catholick
Subjects
,
as
they
styled
themselves
.
The
Articles
are
ordinarily
the
same
as
usual
,
free
Trade
,
and
Prisoners
of
War
released
.
And
as
a
Gift
to
the
King
,
they
ingage
for
thirty
thousand
eight
hundred
pounds
,
to
be
paid
as
a
Present
to
the
Kings
use
,
at
several
Payments
before
May-day
.
Then
to
justifie
the
necessity
of
the
Cessation
for
the
good
of
the
Kingdom
,
we
finde
an
Instrument
setting
down
the
misery
of
the
Nation
,
and
want
in
the
Army
.
It
had
been
proposed
to
very
many
persons
of
Honour
and
others
in
the
Army
,
who
framed
a
Writing
importing
all
the
former
particulars
,
and
there
conclude
,
They
for
these
causes
do
conceive
it
necessary
for
his
Majesties
Honour
and
Service
that
the
said
Marquess
Ormond
assent
to
a
Cessation
of
Arms
for
one
whole
Year
on
the
Articles
and
Conditions
drawn
up
,
and
to
be
perfected
by
virtue
of
his
Majesties
Commission
,
for
the
preservation
of
this
Kingdom
of
Ireland
;
witness
our
Hands
this
fifteenth
of
Sept.
1643.
Clanricard
and
St.
Albans
,
Roscomon
,
Dungarven
,
Brahazon
,
Inchequin
,
Lucas
,
Ware
,
Erule
,
Hunks
,
Paulet
,
Eustace
,
Povey
,
Gifford
,
Percival
,
Warren
,
Cook
,
&c.
Upon
the
Rebellion
and
Troubles
in
Ireland
,
and
upon
the
Cessation
of
Arms
there
,
the
King
hath
expressed
himself
with
that
clearness
,
as
to
the
satisfying
of
all
malicious
Aspersions
,
which
some
men
have
endeavoured
to
charge
upon
him
,
where
he
saith
;
That
the
Commotions
in
Ireland
were
so
sudden
,
Indeed
,
that
Sea
of
Bloud
,
which
hath
there
been
cruelly
and
barbarously
shed
,
is
enough
to
drown
any
man
in
eternal
both
infamie
and
miserie
,
whom
God
shall
finde
the
malicious
Authour
or
Instigatour
of
its
Effusion
.
It
fell
out
as
a
most
unhappie
Advantage
to
some
mens
malice
against
me
;
that
when
they
had
impudence
enough
to
lay
any
thing
to
my
charge
,
this
bloudie
opportunitie
should
be
offered
them
,
with
which
I
must
be
aspersed
:
although
there
was
nothing
which
could
be
more
abhorred
to
me
,
being
so
full
of
sin
against
God
,
disloyaltie
to
my self
,
and
destructive
to
my
Subjects
.
Some
men
took
it
very
ill
not
to
be
believed
,
when
they
affirmed
,
that
what
the
Irish
Rebells
did
,
was
done
with
my
privitie
(
at
least
,
)
if
〈◊〉
by
my
Commission
:
But
these
knew
too
well
,
that
it
is
no
news
for
some
of
my
Subjects
to
fight
,
not
onely
without
my
Commission
,
but
against
my
Command
and
Person
too
;
yet
all
the
while
to
pretend
,
they
fight
by
my
Authoritie
,
and
for
my
safetie
.
I
would
to
God
the
Irish
had
nothing
to
allege
for
their
imitation
ag●●st
those
whose
blame
must
needs
be
the
greater
,
by
how
much
Protestant-principles
are
more
against
all
Rebellion
against
Princes
,
than
those
of
Papists
.
Nor
will
the
goodness
of
mens
intentions
excuse
the
Scandal
and
Contagion
of
their
Examples
.
But
who
ever
fail
of
their
Dutie
toward
me
,
I
must
bear
the
blame
;
this
Honour
mine
Enemies
have
always
done
me
,
to
think
moderate
Injuries
not
proportionate
to
me
,
nor
competent
Trials
,
either
of
my
patience
under
them
,
or
my
pardon
of
them
.
Therefore
,
with
exquisite
malice
,
they
have
mixed
the
Gall
and
Vineger
of
falsitie
and
contempt
,
with
the
Cup
of
my
Affliction
;
charging
me
not
onely
with
untruths
,
but
such
,
as
wherein
I
have
the
greatest
share
of
Loss
and
Dishonour
by
what
is
committed
;
whereby
(
in
all
Policie
,
Reason
,
and
Religion
;
having
least
cause
to
give
the
least
consent
,
and
most
grounds
of
utter
detestation
)
I
might
be
represented
by
them
to
the
world
the
more
inhumane
and
barbarous
:
Like
some
Cyclopick
Monster
,
whom
nothing
will
serve
to
eat
and
drink
,
but
the
flesh
and
bloud
of
mine
own
Subjects
;
in
whose
common
welfare
mine
interest
lies
as
much
as
some
mens
doth
in
their
perturbations
;
who
think
they
cannot
do
well
but
in
evil
times
;
nor
so
cunningly
as
in
laying
the
Odium
of
those
sad
Events
on
others
,
wherewith
themselves
are
most
pleased
,
and
whereof
they
have
been
not
the
least
occasion
.
And
,
certainly
,
't
is
thought
by
many
wise
men
,
that
the
preposterous
Rigour
and
unreasonable
Severitie
,
which
some
men
carried
before
them
in
England
,
was
not
the
least
Incentive
that
kindled
and
blew
up
into
those
horrid
Flames
,
the
Sparks
of
Discontent
,
which
wanted
not
pre-disposed
fewel
for
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
where
,
Despair
being
added
to
their
former
Discontents
,
and
the
Fears
of
utter
Extirpation
to
their
wonted
Oppressions
,
it
was
easie
to
provoke
,
to
an
open
Rebellion
,
a
People
prone
enough
to
break
out
to
all
exorbitant
violence
,
both
by
some
Principles
of
their
Religion
,
and
the
natural
Desires
of
Libertie
;
both
to
exempt
themselves
from
their
present
Restraints
,
and
to
prevent
those
after-rigours
,
wherewith
they
saw
themselves
apparently
threatned
,
by
the
covetous
zeal
,
and
uncharitable
furie
of
some
men
,
who
think
it
a
great
Argument
of
the
Truth
of
their
Religion
to
endure
to
no
other
but
their
own
.
God
knows
,
as
I
can
with
Truth
wash
mine
hands
in
innocencie
,
as
to
any
guilt
in
that
Rebellion
;
so
I
might
wash
them
in
my
Tears
,
as
to
the
sad
apprehensions
I
had
,
to
see
it
spread
so
far
,
and
make
such
waste
.
And
this
in
a
time
,
when
Distractions
and
Iealousies
here
in
England
made
most
men
rather
intent
to
their
own
safetie
,
or
Designs
they
were
driving
,
than
to
the
Relief
of
those
,
who
were
every
day
inhumanely
butchered
in
Ireland
:
Whose
tears
and
bloud
might
,
if
nothing
else
,
have
quenched
,
or
,
at
least
,
for
a
time
,
repressed
and
smothered
those
Sparks
of
civil
Dissentions
and
Iealousies
,
which
in
England
some
men
most
industriously
scattered
.
I
would
to
God
no
man
had
been
less
affected
with
Irelands
sad
estate
than
my self
;
I
offered
to
go
my self
in
Person
upon
that
Expedition
;
But
some
men
were
either
afraid
I
should
have
any
one
Kingdom
quieted
;
or
loth
they
were
to
shoot
at
any
mark
here
less
than
my self
;
or
that
any
should
have
the
glorie
of
my
Destruction
,
but
themselves
.
Had
my
many
offers
been
accepted
,
I
am
confident
,
neither
the
Ruine
had
been
so
great
,
nor
the
Calamitie
so
long
,
nor
the
Remedie
so
desperate
.
So
that
,
next
to
the
sin
of
those
▪
who
began
that
Rebellion
,
theirs
must
needs
be
,
who
either
hindered
the
speedie
suppressing
of
it
by
Domestick
Dissensions
,
or
diverted
the
Aids
,
or
exasperated
the
Rebells
to
the
most
desperate
Resolutions
and
Actions
,
by
threatning
all
Extremities
,
not
onely
to
the
known
Heads
and
chief
Incendiaries
,
but
even
to
the
whole
Communitie
of
that
Nation
,
resolving
to
destroy
Root
and
Branch
,
Men
,
Women
,
and
Children
,
without
any
regard
to
those
usual
Pleas
for
Mercie
,
which
Conquerours
,
not
wholly
barbarous
,
are
wont
to
hear
from
their
own
breasts
,
in
behalf
of
those
,
whose
oppressive
Fears
,
rather
than
their
malice
,
engaged
them
;
or
whose
imbecillitie
for
Sex
and
Age
was
such
,
as
they
could
neither
lift
up
a
hand
against
them
,
nor
distinguish
between
their
right
hand
and
their
left
:
Which
preposterous
,
and
(
I
think
)
un-evangelical
Zeal
,
is
too
like
that
of
the
rebuked
Disciples
,
who
would
go
no
lower
in
their
Revenge
,
than
to
call
for
fire
from
Heaven
upon
whole
Cities
,
for
the
repulse
or
neglect
of
a
few
;
or
like
that
of
Jacob's
Sons
,
which
the
Father
both
blamed
and
cursed
:
chusing
rather
to
use
all
Extremities
which
might
drive
men
to
desperate
obstinacie
,
than
to
applie
moderate
Remedies
;
such
as
might
punish
some
with
exemplary
Iustice
,
yet
disarm
others
,
with
tenders
of
Mercie
upon
their
Submission
,
and
our
protection
of
them
from
the
furie
of
those
,
who
would
soon
drown
them
,
if
they
refused
to
swim
down
the
popular
stream
with
them
.
But
some
kinde
of
zeal
counts
all
mercifull
moderation
,
lukewarmness
;
and
had
rather
be
cruel
,
than
counted
cold
;
and
is
not
seldom
more
greedy
to
kill
the
Bear
for
his
skin
,
than
for
any
harm
he
hath
done
.
The
confiscation
of
mens
Estates
being
more
beneficial
,
than
the
charitie
of
saving
their
Lives
,
or
reforming
their
Errours
.
When
all
proportionable
Succours
of
the
poor
Protestants
in
Ireland
(
who
were
daily
massacred
and
overborn
with
numbers
of
now-desperate
Enemies
)
were
diverted
and
obstructed
here
,
I
was
earnestly
intreated
and
generally
advised
,
by
the
chief
of
the
Protestant
partie
there
,
to
get
them
some
respite
and
breathing
by
a
Cessation
;
without
which
they
saw
no
probabilitie
(
unless
by
miracle
)
to
preserve
the
Remnant
that
had
yet
escaped
:
God
knows
,
with
how
much
commiseration
and
solicitous
caution
I
carried
on
that
business
,
by
Persons
of
Honour
and
Integritie
;
that
so
I
might
neither
encourage
the
Rebells
insolencie
,
nor
discourage
the
Protestants
Loyaltie
and
Patience
.
Yet
,
when
this
was
effected
in
the
best
sort
that
the
necessitie
and
difficultie
of
affairs
would
then
permit
,
I
was
then
to
suffer
again
in
my
Reputation
and
Honour
;
because
I
suffered
not
the
Rebells
utterly
to
devour
the
remaining
handfulls
of
the
Protestants
there
.
I
thought
,
that
in
all
reason
,
the
gaining
of
that
respite
could
not
be
so
much
to
the
Rebells
advantages
(
which
some
have
highly
calumniated
against
me
)
as
it
might
have
been
for
the
Protestants
future
,
as
well
as
present
safetie
;
if
,
during
the
time
of
that
Cessation
,
some
men
had
had
the
grace
to
have
laid
Irelands
sad
condition
more
to
heart
;
and
laid
aside
those
violent
motions
which
were
here
carried
on
by
those
,
that
had
better
skill
to
let
bloud
than
to
stanch
it
.
But
in
all
the
mis-constructions
of
mine
actions
,
(
which
are
prone
to
finde
more
credulitie
in
men
to
what
is
false
and
evil
,
than
love
or
charity
to
what
is
true
and
good
)
as
I
have
no
Iudg
but
God
above
me
,
so
I
can
have
comfort
to
appeal
to
his
omniscience
,
who
doth
not
therefore
deny
mine
Innocence
,
because
he
is
pleased
so
far
to
try
my
patience
,
as
he
did
his
Servant
Job's
.
I
have
enough
to
do
to
look
to
mine
own
conscience
,
and
the
faithfull
discharge
of
my
Trust
as
a
King
;
I
have
scarce
leisure
to
consider
those
swarms
of
Reproaches
,
which
issue
out
of
some
men
mouths
and
hearts
,
as
easily
as
smoak
or
sparks
do
out
of
a
Fornace
;
much
less
to
make
such
prolix
Apologies
,
as
might
give
those
men
satisfaction
;
who
,
conscious
to
their
own
depth
of
wickedness
,
are
loth
to
believe
any
man
not
to
be
as
bad
as
themselves
.
'T
is
Kingly
to
do
well
,
and
hear
ill
:
If
I
can
but
act
the
one
,
I
shall
not
much
regard
to
bear
the
other
.
I
thank
God
I
can
hear
with
patience
,
as
bad
as
the
worst
of
Enemies
can
falsly
say
.
And
I
hope
,
I
shall
still
do
better
than
they
desire
,
or
deserve
I
should
.
I
believe
it
will
at
last
appear
,
that
they
who
first
began
to
imbroil
my
other
Kingdoms
,
are
in
great
part
guilty
;
if
not
of
the
first
letting
out
,
yet
of
the
not
timely
stopping
those
horrid
Effusions
of
Bloud
in
Ireland
.
Which
(
whatever
my
Enemies
please
to
say
o●
think
)
I
look
upon
,
as
that
of
my
other
Kingdoms
,
exhausted
out
of
mine
own
veins
;
no
man
being
so
much
weakened
by
it
,
as
my self
:
And
,
I
hope
,
though
mens
unsatiable
cruelties
never
will
,
yet
the
Mercy
of
God
will
at
length
say
to
his
Iustice
,
It
is
enough
:
and
command
the
Sword
of
Civil
Wars
to
sheath
it self
:
his
mercifull
Iustice
intending
,
I
trust
,
not
our
utter
Confusion
,
but
our
Cure
;
the
abatement
of
our
sins
,
not
the
desolating
of
these
Nations
.
The
English
Parliament
Commissioners
in
Scotland
had
Instructions
to
treat
there
,
Accordingly
seven
Articles
were
agreed
upon
at
Edinburgh
,
the
eight
and
twentieth
of
November
,
1642.
by
a
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
,
there
after
advising
with
sixteen
Agents
and
Officers
sent
from
the
Scotish
Army
.
In
the
fourth
Article
of
that
Treaty
,
they
agreed
,
That
he
who
doth
or
shall
command
in
chief
over
the
Scotish
Army
by
joint
consent
of
both
Kingdoms
,
shall
also
command
the
rest
of
the
British
Forces
in
Ireland
.
2.
For
the
mannaging
of
that
War
,
and
prosecuting
the
ends
expressed
in
the
Covenant
,
that
the
same
be
done
by
joint
advice
of
the
Committees
of
both
Kingdoms
,
and
afterwards
agreed
upon
by
Votes
of
both
Houses
.
3
That
the
Earl
of
Leven
,
Lord
General
of
the
Scotish
Forces
in
Ireland
,
being
now
by
the
Votes
of
both
Houses
agreed
to
be
Commander
in
chief
over
all
the
Forces
,
as
well
British
as
Scots
,
according
to
the
fourth
Article
,
be
desired
with
all
convenient
speed
to
nominate
and
appoint
a
Commander
in
chief
under
his
Excellency
over
the
said
Forces
to
reside
with
them
upon
the
place
.
And
a
joynt
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
are
appointed
to
reside
with
the
said
Forces
,
and
enabled
with
joint
Instructions
of
both
Kingdoms
for
Regulating
the
said
Forces
,
and
carrying
on
of
the
war
,
and
accordingly
the
Committee
were
sent
and
so
remained
there
.
Glocester
now
relieved
,
the
loss
of
their
Enemy
,
the
Earl
of
Essex
leaves
with
them
three
Culverins
,
46.
barrels
of
powder
,
and
sets
the
Garison
in
order
with
the
plunder
&
provision
of
the
Country
,
filling
their
Granaries
very
plentifully
and
so
departs
.
The
London
Trained
bands
,
having
done
their
work
would
needs
go
home
,
but
must
pass
the
Kings
pikes
first
,
and
how
their
General
also
could
escape
the
Kings
Ingagement
of
a
return
was
difficult
,
not
to
be
penned
up
in
those
parts
,
and
so
made
speed
after
the
King
,
who
was
Marched
some
miles
before
,
and
passed
by
Cirencester
leaving
there
a
strong
party
,
de
la
Vienville
who
was
first
taken
prisoner
,
and
in
cold
blood
unhandsomely
slain
,
and
so
night
made
either
party
retire
.
The
Kings
Infantry
was
now
at
Wantage
,
from
whence
Rupert
desired
them
to
march
directly
to
Newbery
,
with
all
speed
,
the
Horse
refreshing
at
Lambern
,
and
Essex
towards
Hungerford
,
arrived
there
the
next
morning
six
miles
off
,
&
so
to
Newbery
,
but
the
King
being
come
up
before
prevented
them
of
accommodation
there
,
and
lodged
there
himself
that
night
,
all
his
Horse
and
some
Musketiers
were
immediately
drawn
out
,
beyond
the
water
towards
Essex
his
Army
,
his
whole
body
being
within
two
miles
and
a
half
,
so
as
the
parties
fell
to
skirmish
,
till
dark
night
.
On
goes
Essex
and
surprizes
the
Kings
new
raised
Troops
at
Cirencester
,
scarce
warm
in
their
quarters
.
And
the
twentieth
of
September
,
the
King
saw
his
Enemy
seated
in
a
place
the
most
advantageous
,
the
Horse
,
Foot
and
Canon
so
planted
for
safety
to
themselves
,
and
annoyance
of
the
King
▪
that
it
was
conceived
his
Majesty
was
forced
first
to
fight
for
a
place
●
to
fight
on
,
which
he
did
and
gained
the
Hill
;
the
other
pelting
upon
them
from
chosen
ground●
bushes●
and
hedges
.
This
Hill
(
near
Newbery
)
and
Enbarn-heath
were
the
places
where
the
most
of
this
fight
was
performed
.
The
chief
Commanders
of
Horse
for
the
King
,
(
besides
Prince
Rupert
and
the
Lord
Wilmot
his
Lieutenant
General
)
were
the
three
Noble
Lords
,
the
valiant
Earls
of
Carnarvan
and
Northampton
,
and
the
Lord
Chandoys
,
Sir
Charls
Lucas
,
Colonel
Charls
Gerrard
,
and
Lieutenant
Colonel
Oneal
.
Charls
Lucas
,
Colonel
Gerrard
,
Colonel
Ivers
.
And
of
the
Voluntiers
the
Earls
of
Carlisle
and
Peterborough
,
Mr.
Iohn
Russell
,
Mr.
Edward
Sacvile
,
Mr.
Henry
Howard
,
Mr.
George
Porter
,
Mr.
Progers
.
The
Kings
foot
were
commanded
by
Sir
Nicholas
cholas
Byron
,
and
the
Horse
by
Sir
Iohn
Byron
.
The
chief
Officers
hurt
,
were
Colonel
Dervy
,
Lieutenant
Colonel
George
Lisle
(
who
led
on
the
forlorn
hope
)
and
Lieutenant
Col.
Edward
Villiers
,
and
here
at
the
dispute
of
the
Hill
was
slain
that
learned
Lord
Viscount
Falkland
,
Secretary
of
Estate
.
The
number
slain
on
both
sides
are
uncertain
,
for
what
is
confessed
of
the
Cavalier
,
supposes
more
of
their
Enemies
,
I
would
there
had
been
less
then
there
were
of
either
.
Only
thus
much
is
notorious
,
not
a
Lord
of
the
other
side
;
but
in
earnest
we
must
give
assurance
many
of
their
chief
Officers
were
killed
.
The
slaughter
fell
foule
on
the
London
Trained
bands
and
Auxiliaries
,
as
being
put
upon
the
worst
of
service
for
their
former
ingratefull
abuse
and
nicknaming
their
Noble
General
.
Now
for
the
Honour
of
the
field
:
The
General
Essex
Army
marched
away
,
but
left
their
heavy
carriages
behind
,
some
Barrels
of
shot
,
Surgeons
chests
and
their
dead
bodies
,
to
the
view
of
the
Cavaliers
,
which
the
General
Essex
gave
warrant
to
bury
,
viz.
To
Mr.
Fulk
Minister
,
and
the
Constables
of
the
Parish
of
Enburn
.
These
are
to
will
and
require
you
forthwith
upon
sight
to
bury
all
the
dead
bodies
lying
in
and
about
Enburn
and
Newbury-wash
,
upon
your
peril
if
disobeying
,
the
one
and
twentieth
of
September
,
1643.
Essex
.
But
the
Kings
care
also
appeared
to
the
dead
and
wounded
,
thus
.
Our
will
and
command
is
,
that
you
forthwith
send
into
the
Towns
and
Villages
adjacent
,
and
bring
thence
all
the
sick
and
hurt
Souldiers
of
the
Earl
of
Essex's
Army
,
and
though
they
be
Rebells
and
deserve
the
punishment
of
Traytors
,
yet
out
of
our
tender
compassion
upon
them
as
being
our
Subjects
,
Our
will
and
pleasure
is
that
ye
carefully
provide
for
their
Recovery
as
well
as
for
those
of
our
own
Army
,
and
then
to
send
them
to
Oxford
,
the
one
and
twentieth
of
September
,
1643.
To
the
Mayor
of
Newbery
.
And
so
they
were
buried
on
both
sides
.
Many
colours
of
the
Kings
Cornets
were
brought
to
London
,
amongst
them
one
was
a
draught
of
the
Parliament
House
,
with
the
heads
of
the
two
Gun-powder
Traytors
set
upon
it
,
with
this
Motto
ut
extra
,
sic
intus
,
and
being
concluded
to
be
of
Colonel
Spencers
,
he
and
his
Posterity
,
were
voted
to
be
extirpated
out
of
the
Kingdome
,
but
yet
it
proved
not
his
Colours
.
The
King
and
Queen
stood
the
day
upon
the
Hill
,
and
saw
the
fight
,
a
harder
bout
to
both
sides
than
that
of
Edge
Hill
.
Essex
his
aim
was
but
to
get
through
and
pass
to
London
,
so
on
they
march
homewards
,
but
Colonel
Hurry
makes
after
with
a
good
party
of
Horse
,
and
fall
upon
theirs
that
brought
up
the
Rear
,
and
daring
to
stand
,
directly
ran
forwards
quite
through
their
own
Foot
,
and
being
in
a
narrow
lane
pressed
them
under
the
Horse
heels
,
routing
themselves
to
the
full
,
so
that
the
Cavaliers
had
less
need
to
raise
any
courage
,
for
their
Enemy
suffered
exceedingly
,
whilst
they
clambred
over
or
through
the
hedges
,
took
the
shot
or
the
sword
,
at
pleasure
of
the
Assailants
;
then
indeed
those
that
were
gotten
into
the
field
,
did
their
part
and
forced
the
Horse
to
return
backagain
.
The
success
of
which
Battel
gave
much
grace
to
the
General
Essex
,
And
after
Newbery
fight
the
King
sends
Sir
William
Vavisor
to
Hereford
,
London
.
Berkly
Castle
also
for
the
King
,
and
kept
by
a
Scotish
Captain
;
In
the
Forrest
of
Dean
was
Sir
Iohn
Winter
strongly
setled
,
and
to
boot
a
Garison
was
put
into
Beverston
Castle
,
which
enlarged
their
Quarters
,
and
stopt
the
Parliaments
parties
contribution
,
and
especially
from
Glocester
,
who
to
subsist
were
forced
to
seek
forrage
placing
a
company
at
Frampton
house
,
to
stop
the
incursions
from
Berkley
,
Colonel
Devereux
his
Regiment
garisoned
a
strong
house
at
Presbury
,
within
four
miles
of
Snidley
Another
guard
was
set
at
Westbury
on
the
edge
of
the
forrest
to
affront
Sir
Iohn
Winter
,
Indeed
he
was
assisted
with
the
Lord
Herberts
Horse
,
and
threatned
the
Enemy
out
of
the
Forest
,
and
had
made
a
passage
over
the
Severn
and
New
haven
for
that
purpose
.
Some
weeks
after
the
departure
of
the
siege
from
Glocester
,
Massie
marched
with
his●
two
Troops
to
Berkley
Castle
;
the
Musketiers
faced
and
kept
in
the
Castellians
,
whilst
the
Horse
designed
to
fetch
in
Malignants
,
but
met
with
the
Lord
Herberts
Troop
and
one
hundred
and
fourty
Horse
,
besides
which
came
to
relieve
the
Castle
,
which
were
fought
with
and
retreated
,
so
did
the
Enemy
return
home
again
.
Sir
Iohn
Winter
now
entered
upon
the
Government
of
Newnham
,
and
plundered
all
the
Villages
about
,
and
came
within
three
miles
of
Glocester
driving
away
store
of
Cattel
.
Massy
draws
out
seventy
Horse
,
pursues
them
to
their
Garison
,
where
they
were
entered
with
all
their
plunder
:
five
Troops
of
the
Lord
Herberts
fell
on
Masseys
Rears
:
which
stood
them
with
advantage
,
but
Sir
Iohn
Winter
chiefly
respected
his
former
secure
Garison
,
his
own
Horse
in
the
Forrest
and
plagued
the
whole
Country
.
On
the
other
side
of
Glocester
the
royall
party
erected
new
Governments
,
Tedbury
and
Wootten-under-edge
,
Massy
marches
that
way
,
with
an
eye
upon
Beverston
Castle
newly
garisoned
against
him
,
and
commanding
the
rich
Clothiers
of
Stroodwater
hither
,
he
advanced
with
three
hundred
Foot
and
eighty
Horse
,
which
did
execution
at
Tedbury
,
put
to
flight
Sir
Horatio
Cary's
Horse
,
but
with
loss
of
twenty
men
slain
and
taken
prisoners
.
Massy
brings
up
his
men
and
two
sakers
against
Beverston
Castle
,
surrounded
it
and
planted
his
guns
within
pistol
shot
of
the
gate
,
fifty
Musketiers
fixing
their
Pittar
upon
the
Gate
,
which
failed
,
and
were
forced
back
,
but
the
gate
was
not
forceable
,
and
night
coming
on
they
drew
off
,
and
advanced
to
Wotton-under-ege
,
a
temporary
Garison
of
a
Regiment
of
Horse
,
which
drew
out
upon
a
tilt
,
retreated
in
at
night
,
but
Issued
out
again
,
fought
Massy
with
indifferent
success
,
and
so
retreated
to
Bristol
.
In
this
absence
of
Massy
from
Glocester
,
Sir
Iohn
Winter
taking
that
oportunity
,
gathered
forces
from
Monmouth
and
Hereford
,
for
surprizal
of
Glocester
,
not
without
some
Overtures
from
within
;
Late
at
night
Massy
had
Intelligence
,
drew
out
fifty
Musketiers
from
the
Guard
,
and
sent
them
out
with
Captain
Crisp
three
miles
off
,
to
strengthen
a
good
house
in
the
passe
,
but
within
a
mile
they
were
encountred
by
Horse
and
Foot
drawn
up
in
a
broad
lane
near
Higham
house
,
who
retreated
to
Huntley
.
The
Welch
forces
though
,
kept
their
Randevouz
at
Cofford
in
the
Forrest
,
and
threatned
Glocester
,
divers
of
the
Cavalier
party
in
the
County
importuned
the
King
that
Colonel
Charls
Gerrard
might
quarter
upon
the
City
,
with
all
the
mischief
that
Hebert
and
Vavisor
could
do
besides
.
At
this
time
comes
over
out
of
Ireland
more
forces
for
the
King
,
And
now
again
the
Clouds
gather
about
Glocester
,
Iohn
Winter
in
the
Forest
,
the
Lord
Chandois
at
Chettenham
,
Sir
William
Vavisor
and
Sir
Walter
Pie
at
Teuxbury
,
round
about
Glocester
they
were
thus
designed
.
Every
corner
of
the
County
had
Garisons
likewise
,
at
Newnham
,
Lidney
,
Monmouth
,
Hereford
,
Worcester
,
Dimock
,
Newent
,
Highleaden
,
Taunton
,
Teuxbury
,
Snidly
,
Sapton
,
Beverston
,
and
Berkley
,
and
had
in
field
at
once
twenty
six
hundred
Horse
and
Foot
.
After
some
stay
,
a
party
of
these
Forces
were
drawn
off
towards
Warwick-shire
to
joyn
with
the
Kings
party
,
waiting
thereabout
to
intercept
the
supplies
from
London
;
for
Glocester
was
in
want
of
Powder
and
Match
.
Sir
Walter
Pies
Foot
,
and
Colonel
Wroughtons
Horse
remained
at
Teuxbury
,
to
block
up
Glocester
on
that
side
,
about
which
City
fifteen
hundred
Horse
were
constantly
quartered
,
for
Colonel
Washingtons
Regiment
was
garisoned
at
Evesham
,
and
a
Regiment
of
Horse
also
at
Parshore
,
besides
what
were
at
Snidley
,
and
all
these
to
watch
supplies
of
the
City
.
The
Parliament
party
had
these
out
guards
,
Presbury
,
Welbury
,
Essington
,
Framton
and
Froster
,
which
were
set
to
keep
Markets
open
,
which
amongst
all
these
was
but
little
,
these
Garisons
eating
up
all
,
the
County
impoverished
,
the
Commission
of
Excise
not
setled
,
and
the
King
was
Petitioned
by
the
County
,
to
free
the
County
,
and
distress
Glocester
at
once
.
Massy
had
built
a
Friggot
for
service
upon
Severn
,
to
hinder
the
Landing
from
Bristol
and
Wales
:
this
Frigot
manned
with
Sea
men
and
Souldiers
for
any
attempt
,
which
ariving
at
Chepstow
;
the
Musketiers
hastned
a
shore
,
entered
the
Town
,
surprized
some
officers
of
Colonel
Oneals
Regiment
;
and
returning
with
their
Prisoners
,
seized
a
vessel
laden
with
Oil
,
Wine
,
Sugar
,
but
did
so
no
more
,
for
the
County
set
up
many
Vessels
upon
the
River
,
to
prevent
mischief
.
The
Counties
thus
pestered
with
Garisons
to
little
purpose
,
Iohn
Winter
,
from
Captain
Davis
,
who
betraying
them
it
was
said
,
went
to
Westbury
and
received
there
as
a
friend
▪
led
in
his
train
of
Cavaliers
,
and
so
both
places
surprized
in
two
hours
and
one
hundred
men
and
arms
taken
.
The
great
design
upon
Glocester
was
thus
:
Herbert
,
Vavisor
and
Winter
,
lodged
in
their
Garisons
,
and
Prince
Rupert
at
Newent
,
fifteen
Cornets
of
Horse
arrive
at
Cirencester
,
and
five
hundred
Horse
and
Foot
advanced
to
Saperton
and
Misanden
within
ten
miles
of
Glocester
:
so
that
round
about
the
Cavalier
party
were
six
thousand
.
One
Stanford
,
a
cunning
gallant
,
assaults
Captain
Backhouse
,
his
old
friend
,
by
Letter
,
presuming
of
former
friendship
to
tender
him
the
Kings
pardon
and
preferment
,
urging
his
Loyalty
and
Duty
to
render
up
the
Town
of
Glocester
,
being
bound
not
to
obey
and
unjust
power
,
and
to
deceive
them
was
no
deceit
.
This
hasty
and
abrupt
temptation
wrought
the
first
onset
,
which
he
communicated
to
the
Governour
Massy
,
and
both
agreed
to
drill
on
the
design
,
and
to
accept
the
offer
,
and
so
they
take
into
the
Junto
Captain
Singleton
an
Alderman
and
Captain
Read
,
and
so
Backhouse
returns
his
professed
duty
and
service
to
the
King
by
any
way
to
prove
Loyal
,
agreeing
upon
a
trusty
Messenger
,
and
to
have
money
in
hand
as
part
of
reward
,
and
draws
the
model
of
the
plot
in
a
Letter
to
Stanford
,
Sir
▪
You
desire
my
proposals
and
Plot
:
R.
B.
These
being
sent
to
Oxford
,
the
Lord
Digby
returns
answer
and
ratifies
the
proposals
.
Sir
,
You
having
so
far
declared
your
desire
to
serve
his
Majesty
,
unto
Mr.
Stanford
,
I
think
▪
fit
to
give
you
more
assurance
than
his
bare
word
:
therefore
I
do
solemnly
engage
my
word
unto
you
,
William
Vavisor
Commander
in
chief
of
the
Forces
in
Glocestershire
,
or
Colonel
Min
Commander
of
the
English
Brigade
that
came
out
of
Ireland
,
or
Colonel
Washington
at
Evisham
,
or
the
Governour
of
Berkley
Castle
.
As
soon
as
you
send
an
Answer
,
you
shall
receive
satisfaction
from
Your
assured
Friend
G.
D.
Backhouse
replies
,
and
conceives
Sir
William
Vavisor
the
fittest
to
comply
,
and
gives
his
Reasons
;
but
the
present
payment
of
the
three
hundred
pounds
was
waved
by
Stanford
,
and
as
deeply
pressed
by
Backhouse
,
till
they
in
private
met
at
Coflawn
without
Arms
or
Attendants
,
where
he
receives
two
hundred
pounds
,
and
a
promise
to
disingage
a
Bond
of
his
of
fifty
pounds
.
And
the
Plot
was
thus
,
that
Colonel
Massie
should
be
drawn
out
of
Glocester
with
a
strong
party
towards
Berkley
Castle
▪
with
assurance
that
the
Castle
should
be
rendered
;
in
whose
absence
Backhouse
was
to
open
the
Gates
and
deliver
the
Word
,
but
with
some
counter
considerances
.
The
fifteenth
of
February
was
now
come
,
the
time
assigned
,
and
nine
a
clock
at
night
the
hour
,
and
a
Messenger
is
sent
to
the
Cavaliers
Quarters
,
with
the
Word
,
but
the
Design
of
Backhouse
was
discovered
,
and
so
nothing
was
effected
.
But
how
Backhouse
could
receive
the
Money
,
and
dispence
with
his
deep
Oaths
,
to
be
sincere
and
just
to
his
promise
,
I
know
not
;
certainly
,
so
much
Money
could
not
satisfie
for
an
evil
conscience
;
nor
can
his
part
be
excused
from
corruption
in
the
highest
nature
,
if
duly
examined
.
The
Actions
of
Glocester
against
the
Welch
set
up
Sir
William
Waller
,
Matthew
Carew
forthwith
quitted
Teuxbury
,
which
within
twelve
hours
was
possessed
by
Captain
Iohn
Fines
with
sufficient
strength
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
to
whom
also
their
affected
Friends
at
Glocester
came
home
again
,
hastily
and
with
much
confusion
,
but
no
sooner
warm
in
their
new
possession
but
the
former
Forces
with
a
greater
power
returned
upon
design
.
The
Assistance
was
of
Horse
,
a
gallant
Brigade
commanded
by
the
Lord
Grandeson
,
which
came
from
Chiltenham
,
without
the
least
intelligence
to
the
other
,
and
as
little
to
his
Lordship
,
to
be
met
with
by
Glocester
Forces
,
which
came
suddenly
to
the
succour
,
yet
Fines
had
been
surprized
with
all
his
Horse
,
had
not
a
ridiculous
Accident
prevented
it
;
Captain
Fines
at
a
Miles
distance
off
the
Town
meets
a
Man
whom
they
question
,
he
supposing
them
a
party
of
the
Parliament
,
to
curry
favour
,
tells
them
of
vast
numbers
and
great
strength
of
Cavaliers
,
but
seems
to
defie
them
with
indignation
;
this
frightens
Fines
to
a
Council
of
War
,
and
were
about
to
fall
back
,
which
delay
gave
an
hours
respite
,
and
so
the
Enemy
entred
.
After
Sir
William
Waller
had
refreshed
his
Men
about
the
first
of
April
,
retreats
to
Monmouth
.
he
advanced
towards
Monmouthshire
,
invited
by
some
Gentlemen
to
reduce
their
parts
;
at
his
coming
to
the
Town
of
Monmouth
,
the
Garison
of
the
Lord
Herbert
retired
,
leaving
a
naked
place
to
Sir
William
,
where
finding
small
success
of
his
parties
,
sent
abroad
for
Supplies
of
Moneys
,
he
marched
to
Usk
,
and
spending
some
time
to
no
purpose
in
that
County
,
he
returns
,
the
stream
of
the
people
affording
him
no
welcome
,
being
all
universal
Tenants
of
that
County
to
the
Earl
of
Worcester
.
In
this
time
Prince
Maurice
enters
Teuxbury
,
This
Allarm
soon
reached
Glocester
,
and
caused
Massie
there
to
send
assistance
of
two
Troops
of
Horse
and
three
hundred
Foot
to
fetch
him
off
.
This
Party
met
him
two
Miles
off
the
Town
,
where
being
combined
,
they
design
to
set
upon
Teuxbury
,
Matthew
Carew
,
whom
the
Triumph
of
yesterday's
supposed
Victory
had
lull'd
asleep
,
and
now
awakened
by
this
sudden
Allarm
,
rowsed
up
to
a
shuffl●ng
fighting
posture
,
and
then
to
a
Retreat
and
after
to
an
Escape
,
and
but
some
Souldiers
taken
.
These
sudden
Surprisals
gave
various
intelligence
to
Oxford
,
not
able
to
credit
any
Relations
,
being
so
strangely
inconstant
,
but
onely
to
chances
.
Yet
a
party
of
the
Princes
Horse
appear
from
the
top
of
the
Hill
near
Teuxbury
,
Robert
Cook
,
by
Commission
from
Waller
.
The
main
Forces
of
the
Kings
party
were
drawn
from
these
parts
in
Glocestershire
towards
Reading
,
then
besieged
by
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
and
so
Waller
got
freedom
for
a
while
,
and
with
some
success
without
blows
cried
him
up
The
Man
of
God
;
and
being
now
free
,
not
to
defen●
,
but
to
seek
his
Game
,
he
advances
to
Hereford
with
a
thousand
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
assisted
by
Massie
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Lord
Stamford's
Regiment
,
drew
up
before
Bister's
Gate
on
the
North
side
of
the
Town
,
aloof
off
,
and
shot
at
Random
,
untill
Captain
Grey
with
a
party
of
Musketiers
over
the
River
towards
Wye
Bridg
made
shew
there
of
an
Assault
,
and
if
need
were
to
fall
back
to
the
Water
side
,
where
Seconds
stood
to
relieve
them
;
and
it
was
time
,
for
the
Town-horse
●allied
out
,
and
drove
them
to
a
Church
near
St.
Owen's
Gate
:
Massie
this
while
draws
up
two
Sakers
against
Wigmar●sh
Gate
;
the
first
shot
pierced
the
Gate
and
strook
off
an
Officers
head
behinde
it
,
and
slew
others
;
following
with
other
shot
,
and
scowring
the
Street
,
they
came
to
parley
the
whole
day
and
the
next
to
surrender
;
the
Prisoners
were
the
Lord
Scudamore
,
Colonel
Conesby
,
and
Sir
William
Crofts
,
some
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
but
the
Souldiers
this
time
of
Parley
got
over
Wye
Bridg
,
and
went
into
Wales
.
The
Town
compounded
from
Plunder
,
and
so
deserted
.
And
so
here
as
other
where
,
Waller
seldom
staid
to
endure
any
Siege
of
Surrender
,
but
with
his
Forces
●lew
up
and
down
,
no
where
to
be
found
.
The
next
Attempt
of
these
Forces
thus
combined
,
flesh'd
for
any
place
,
came
up
before
Worcester
City
,
viewed
it
for
a
day
and
a
night
,
but
hastened
away
,
and
some
disorder
at
the
noise
of
the
Lord
Capel's
advance
.
Then
was
Waller
ordered
to
march
to
the
West
of
England
,
to
prevent
the
joyning
of
Sir
Ralph
Hopton's
Forces
with
the
rest
of
the
Kings
Army
,
and
Sir
Robert
Cook
was
sent
after
him
,
and
Teuxbury
slighted
.
Massie
in
chief
over
Glocester
,
who
with
an
hundred
and
twenty
Horse
and
Dragoons
marched
to
Stow
in
the
Wolds
,
to
beat
up
the
Royalists
Quarters
,
and
by
break
of
day
fell
upon
them
,
took
a
Lieutenant
and
twelve
Troopers
Horse
and
Arms
,
thence
to
Odington
a
Mile
off
,
and
there
surprized
a
Captain
of
a
Troop
with
fourty
Men
and
Horse
,
but
by
this
they
were
allarmed
,
fell
upon
Massie's
Rear
near
Slaughter
with
execution
;
and
having
also
Supply
from
Sudeley
Castle
,
charged
Massie
again
at
Andovers
Ford
,
which
put
him
to
dismount
his
Dragoons
,
dividing
his
Men
into
three
Bodies
,
the
Horse
into
the
right
and
left
Wing
;
but
looking
back
to
bring
them
on
,
he
found
them
faced
about
and
flying
,
which
put
Massie
to
a
pitifull
shuffle
amongst
the
Troops
,
but
came
off
with
loss
,
excusing
that
Design
with
the
fault
upon
his
new
raised
Forces
.
Colonel
Stephens
with
his
Lieutenant
and
five
and
twenty
Souldiers
taken
Prisoners
,
and
a
dozen
slain
.
Stephens
was
forward
enough
,
but
followed
this
Design
unsent
for
,
and
against
Massie's
desire
,
who
liked
no
partners
in
honour
,
and
so
suffered
him
and
his
party
to
be
led
away
Prisoners
to
Oxford
,
where
he
died
.
Sir
Iohn
Winter
was
now
got
up
in
good
command
for
the
King
,
William
Waller
in
his
March
to
the
West
,
W.
Waller
defeated
at
the
Devices
.
was
met
with
at
the
Devices
,
and
there
defeated
,
to
the
hazzard
of
his
whole
party
,
casting
these
parts
into
a
miserable
plight
,
the
Parliament
placing
a
great
interest
in
the
success
of
his
Forces
,
so
that
the
King
became
Master
of
the
Field
,
and
with
his
gallant
Army
came
up
to
the
Gates
of
Glocester
,
Bristol
yielded
up
,
the
Earl
of
Essex's
Army
pined
away
,
Sir
William
Waller
at
London
for
fresh
Forces
,
the
Earl
of
Stanford
shut
up
within
Exeter
,
and
now
the
Kings
open
Field
had
Campaigne
from
Cornwall
to
Scotland
,
dividing
his
Army
,
the
one
to
besiege
Exeter
,
this
other
with
himself
come
to
Glocester
.
The
City
and
Castle
of
Bristol
had
been
governed
by
Sir
Thomas
Essex
for
the
Parliament
,
Rupert
▪
against
which
Prince
Rupert
had
made
an
Attempt
,
but
was
called
off
upon
other
Designs
.
Afterwards
comes
Col.
Nathaniel
Fines
,
supplants
Essex
,
and
hangs
up
several
Citizens
for
intending
to
have
delivered
the
same
up
to
Prince
Rupert
.
But
now
the
Prince
at
leisure
sets
down
before
it
the
twenty
fourth
of
Iuly
,
made
some
Attempt
,
and
had
it
surrendred
after
three
days
Siege
.
It
was
in
the
very
entrance
of
this
War
,
that
the
Parliaments
Forces
garisoned
Coventry
,
and
had
a
squint
eye
upon
such
as
were
for
the
Commission
of
Aray
.
Amongst
many
others
,
Doctor
Bird
of
the
Civil
Law
was
exposed
to
their
scrutiny
for
his
affection
to
the
Kings
Service
;
and
therefore
the
first
man
of
note
thereabout
who
under
that
score
of
Malignancy
,
suffered
the
strange
Justice
by
Plunder
,
a
new
Name
for
a
new
Offence
.
The
Doctour
took
leave
of
his
Habitation
,
intending
by
the
power
of
the
Sword
to
repair
his
Losses
:
About
April
1643.
the
More-landers
(
Inhabitants
so
called
from
the
low
grounds
in
Staffordshire
)
were
got
together
into
a
Body
,
not
as
yet
for
any
cause
,
and
so
not
certain
for
any
side
,
untill
Colonel
Gell
,
and
others
of
his
Faction
,
took
them
up
for
the
Parliaments
Service
,
and
presently
were
called
Gell's
Brigade
.
To
suppress
these
,
the
Garisons
thereabout
for
the
King
drew
out
together
,
viz.
Colonel
Bagot
Governour
of
Lichfield
Cl●se
,
Colonel
Lane
Commander
of
Stafford
Garison
,
and
Captain
Bird
Governour
of
Eccleshall
Castle
:
and
from
each
of
these
such
●en
as
could
be
spared
met
at
a
Rendezvouz
four
Miles
from
Stafford
,
but
their
Enemy
fled
,
and
these
returned
.
And
that
night
was
Stafford
Town
taken
by
treachery
of
one
Stephens
,
Stafford
taken
,
and
Eccleshal
Castle
surrounded
with
the
Enemies
Garisons
,
the
Governour
the
more
wary
adds
to
his
former
number
of
Men
,
and
gets
in
good
Provisions
,
and
prepares
for
a
Siege
.
And
long
it
was
not
ere
Sir
William
Brereton
,
Colonel
Gell
,
Colonel
Greeves
,
Colonel
Ridgby
,
and
Colonel
Iackson
,
joyning
Forces
with
the
Counties
of
Stafford
and
Derby
,
fell
suddenly
into
Eccleshal
Town
,
and
with
easie
bickering
got
possession
of
it
,
standing
in
guard
within
the
Church
which
faces
the
Castle
.
The
Governour
burns
all
about
,
not
an
Out-house
,
Barn
,
or
Stable
affords
them
other
shelter
.
The
next
day
Brereton
summons
the
Castle
for
the
King
and
Parliament
.
Bird
makes
present
Answer
,
That
his
Commission
was
to
keep
it
for
the
King
,
and
unless
the
other
could
produce
his
Majesties
Warrant
to
the
contrary
,
it
would
be
labour
lost
to
expect
any
other
Reply
,
but
what
power
and
strength
should
enforce
.
Immediately
the
Besiegers
with
two
Pieces
of
Cannon
of
four
and
twenty
pound
Bullet
played
all
day
against
the
Wall
without
any
effect
;
the
next
day
they
battered
a
Turret
,
which
at
the
last
fell
down
,
and
hurt
three
men
;
and
so
their
Ordnance
continued
their
utmost
force
for
a
Week
,
when
by
so
long
trial
they
could
not
make
any
Breach
,
they
drew
off
their
Guns
,
and
made
a
Line
to
surround
the
Castle
,
not
so
soon
done
,
but
that
they
were
fain
to
endure
the
good
effects
of
several
Sallies
out
of
the
Castle
,
whereby
he
lost
a
Lieutenant
,
and
others
,
and
some
hurt
,
with
greater
execution
on
the
Enemy
.
And
thus
it
continued
for
some
Moneths
with
extremity
,
to
whose
Relief
the
King
sends
in
September
the
Lord
Capel
and
the
Lord
Loughborough
,
with
considerable
Forces
:
against
whom
the
Besiegers
not
able
to
withstand
,
quit
their
Trenches
,
and
retire
to
the
Church
,
and
there
fortified
themselves
.
Then
forthwith
the
Governour
sends
out
what
Forces
he
could
spare
,
joyning
with
the
Lords
,
sufficient
now
to
attempt
upon
the
Church
by
straitning
or
storming
,
But
it
seems
they
had
order
,
onely
to
relieve
the
Castle
,
not
to
fight
afterwards
,
and
force
the
Enemy
away
,
but
to
be
gon
themselves
,
and
so
to
leave
the
business
to
desperation
,
which
the
Governour
knew
would
be
destruction
which
he
could
not
prevent
,
and
therefore
with
long
dispute
and
many
reasons
offered
and
nothing
prevailing
,
he
delivered
it
up
to
the
Lords
,
who
put
in
one
Captain
Abel
a
Dane
to
command
there
.
But
the
old
Souldiers
not
pleased
with
their
New
Governour
,
and
a
stranger
to
them
,
and
a
Foreign
,
most
of
them
immediately
quit
their
service
,
and
marched
away
with
Captain
Bird.
The
Castle
thus
relieved
,
the
Parliament
Commanders
call
a
Council
,
and
now
resolve
to
draw
off
and
quit
the
Siege
,
but
a
false
brother
discovering
the
weakness
of
the
Castle
,
and
the
discontent
with
their
New
Governour
,
the
Enemy
attempts
the
battery
again
,
and
after
two
daies
the
Dane
surrenders
it
upon
reasonable
quarter
.
Thus
while
the
fight
,
(
which
is
due
or
ought
to
be
paid
unto
them
)
whereas
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
September
last
,
passed
an
Ordinance
for
seizing
upon
all
his
Majesties
,
the
Queens
,
and
Princes
Revenues
,
and
for
receiving
all
and
all
manner
of
Rents
,
certain
or
casual
,
in
England
and
Wales
,
with
all
the
Arrears
and
Debts
any
way
due
to
his
Majesty
,
Queen
,
or
Prince
,
shall
be
paid
to
the
Receivers
of
the
Committee
for
the
Revenue
&c.
whose
Acquittances
shall
be
sufficient
discharge
.
There
was
late
news
from
Virginia
that
the
Plantation
there
denied
contribution
to
the
Emissaries
of
the
Parliament
,
[
For
abating
the
Excise
upon
Virginia
Tobacco
,
that
the
Protestants
their
brethren
in
other
Countries
may
not
suffer
among
Malignants
and
Delinquents
in
England
]
endeavouring
to
gain
upon
Foreign
Plantations
,
which
in
truth
were
first
setled
,
mostly
by
such
as
could
not
indure
Discipline
at
home
.
Sir
William
Waller
having
deserved
well
of
the
Houses
,
William
Wallers
Commission
had
a
new
Commission
to
be
Sergeant
Major
General
of
Hampshire
,
Surrey
,
Sussex
,
and
Kent
,
having
layen
long
before
Arundel
Castle
,
and
this
Commission
being
promised
heretofore
,
the
General
Essex
obstructed
it
,
being
suspected
to
play
his
own
game
with
much
vanity
.
It
was
wonderfull
how
much
the
Lectures
were
frequented
in
London
,
the
Town
so
full
of
Schollars
calling
themselves
plundred
Ministers
,
and
so
began
the
coloured
Leaguer
,
long
Cloak
,
Boots
and
Spurs
as
constantly
in
the
Pulpit
,
as
heretofore
the
Gown
,
Canonical
Cloak
,
or
Cassock
,
but
then
,
the
Independant
,
a
new
name
for
such
as
liked
neither
,
were
working
to
set
up
themselves
,
or
rather
tha●
spirit
that
set
the
other
at
work
,
plaies
tricks
with
them
,
and
scatters
them
into
thoughts
and
factions
,
grinning
on
each
other
,
but
yet
not
setled
into
tenents
neither
,
so
that
moderate
men
could
not
as
yet
tell
what
to
make
of
either
.
The
Parliament
therefore
publish
their
Manifest
in
effect
:
That
it
belongs
to
Christian
Magistrates
to
be
Leaders
in
Reformation
of
the
Church
.
That
it
is
the
duty●
of
all
people
to
pray
for
them
,
and
wait
upon
them
.
That
the
Parliament
have
required
the
Assembly
of
Divines
,
to
make
the
Word
of
God
their
own
Rule
.
That
nothing
can
be
more
destructive
against
the
cause
of
Religion
,
than
to
be
divided
amongst
themselves
.
That
the
Assembly
and
Parliament
(
for
so
it
runs
)
will
not
onely
reform
Religion
throughout
the
Nation
,
but
will
concur
to
whatsoever
shall
appear
to
be
the
Rights
of
particular
Congregations
.
That
all
people
forbear
till
they
see
whether
the
right
Rule
will
not
be
commended
to
them
in
this
orderly
way
,
we
enjoying
more
Liberty
to
serve
God
than
ever
was
seen
in
England
.
Here
's
fast
and
loose
,
the
People
in
doubt
what
Profession
to
undertake
,
or
by
this
Declaration
of
what
Religion
was
the
Parliament
;
then
began
Iack
Presbyter
(
so
styled
)
to
be
baffled
in
every
Pamphlet
,
and
they
again
to
return
encounters
;
the
people
had
sport
enough
to
be
for
neither
,
and
in
truth
of
no
profession
at
all
,
but
went
a woolgathering
to
pick
up
the
flieces
pilled
from
the
Orthodox
Ministry
,
now
in
much
misery
,
mourning
for
the
fall
of
Sion
.
The
Committee
for
Innovations
,
St.
Paul's
Church
at
London
,
and
it
was
imprinted
;
the
like
they
did
in
King
Henry
the
Seventh's
Chapell
at
Westminster
,
and
all
other
parochial
Churches
in
and
about
London
,
and
so
by
degrees
the
whole
Church
of
St.
Paul's
,
not
repairing
,
but
uncovering
the
Roof
,
whereby
in
time
the
whole
Church
and
Steeple
will
fall
down
,
after
so
great
a
Sum
of
Money
that
had
been
heretofore
contributed
to
the
Repair
,
or
rather
re-edifying
thereof
,
more
gracefull
than
the
first
erecting
.
And
now
the
Parliament
do
publish
,
The
French
in
publick
appearing
very
sensible
of
the
unchristian
●●il
War
in
this
Nation
,
had
sent
the
Prince
of
Harcourt
Extraordinary
Ambassadour
into
England
,
commissioned
to
mediate
peace
between
the
King
and
Parliament
,
Hide
Park
corner
was
stopped
,
the
Guard
having
no
such
Warrant
without
searching
his
Coach
and
Train
of
Baggage
,
which
he
highly
resented
as
the
greatest
injury
from
any
Nation
;
but
there
he
refused
,
and
staid
untill
some
Members
of
the
House
were
sent
to
relieve
him
,
with
such
publick
scorns
,
Libells
,
and
Pamphlets
,
without
President
;
and
knowing
that
he
came
to
mediate
,
the
Parliament
would
not
be
backward
upon
that
score
;
and
therefore
voted
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
Mr.
Saint
Iohns
,
with
the
Lord
Wharton
,
a
Committee
to
relate
to
the
City
a
great
Plot
discovered
,
which
was
set
forth
to
the
Common
Council
on
Munday
the
seventh
of
Ianuary
,
still
filling
up
the
Periods
of
their
Speeches
with
the
Gun-powder
Treason
,
which
(
they
said
)
was
much
like
this
Plot
for
a
Peace
.
It
was
frequent
with
the
Armies
,
whether
necessity
or
special
advantage
,
to
act
extraordinary
business
on
Sundays
,
as
Keinton
Field
,
Brainford
,
Hopton-heath
,
Leeds
,
Chalgrove
Field
,
Basing
.
The
King
had
now
large
Territories
for
his
Army
to
march
in
,
Reading
,
Wallingford
,
Brill
,
and
Abington
,
he
had
not
a
Souldier
quartered
out
of
Oxford
;
when
he
had
not
one
Ship
,
nor
any
Port
,
(
save
Newcastle
and
Falmouth
)
when
the
Parliament
declared
in
print
that
he
had
not
ten
thousand
Men.
And
yet
the
King
hath
now
five
small
Armies
(
better
than
Brigades
)
and
in
all
the
Western
Counties
the
Parliament
hath
not
a
Souldier
but
at
Plymouth
and
Pool
:
in
Yorkshire
none
but
Hull
:
and
in
Cheshire
onely
Nantwich
.
The
last
Battels
(
if
we
may
so
call
them
)
were
at
Bodwin
,
Tadcaster
,
Hopton-heath
,
Ancaster
,
Middleton-cheany
,
Stratton
,
Bradford
More
,
Chalgrave
,
Chuton
,
Lands-down
,
Round-way-down
,
Auburn
,
Newbury
,
Leek
,
Middlewich
;
and
if
of
some
the
King
had
the
better
,
of
the
rest
not
much
to
boast
.
The
remnant
of
South
Wales
is
fully
reduced
,
and
North
Wales
cleared
,
the
whole
Principality
Cavaliers
.
The
Parliament
got
from
the
King
Strafford
and
Warrington
;
but
all
these
Towns
were
the
Parliaments
last
Year
,
which
now
the
King
hath
,
viz.
Saltash
,
Cirencester
,
Burningham
,
Leege
,
Lichfield
,
Bradford
,
Hallifax
,
Wakefield
,
Taunton
,
Bristol
,
Bath
,
Dorchester
,
Weymouth
,
Biddeford
,
Barnstable
,
Appleford
,
Tenby
,
Haverford-west
,
Pembroke
,
Exeter
.
The
Marquess
of
Newcastle
for
the
King
in
the
Commission
of
Array
,
was
met
at
Chesterfield
in
Darbyshire
with
a
vast
concourse
of
people
,
as
a
Novel
to
see
and
hear
,
where
he
listed
fifteen
hundred
Voluntiers
,
assisted
by
Sir
Iohn
Gell
his
interest
thereabout
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Harpers
.
The
Lord
Byron
had
good
success
,
and
took
Crew
House
with
all
the
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
six
Commanders
,
an
hundred
threescore
and
five
Souldiers
:
as
also
he
took
Dodrington
belonging
to
Sir
Thomas
Delves
,
being
a
Garison
,
and
cleared
many
places
,
Middlewich
,
Beeston
Castle
,
Someback
,
with
sundry
Prisoners
,
his
Brigade
being
now
near
seven
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
.
Sir
William
Waller
having
besieged
Arundel
Castle
in
Sussex
eight
and
twenty
Days
,
This
Service
made
Sir
William
Waller
to
fly
high
,
desiring
the
Parliaments
Commission
to
him
,
To
place
and
displace
all
Governours
of
Towns
and
Castles
within
his
Association
.
But
this
took
off
the
General
Essex
his
Authority
from
whom
all
the
military
Commanders
had
Commissions
.
And
was
occasioned
through
a
late
difference
between
Sir
William
and
the
Governour
of
Chichester
▪
who
refused
to
admit
Colonel
Norton
to
enter
his
Garison
,
being
routed
and
pursued
by
the
Lord
Hopton
;
which
difference
was
by
the
Parliament
referred
to
the
General
,
as
it
appears
by
his
Letter
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
he
tells
them
:
That
in
truth
the
Commission
he
sent
to
Sir
William
Waller
was
not
so
full
as
he
usually
grants
,
and
the
Reasons
why
he
was
so
limited
are
not
to
be
discovered
.
But
tells
them
withall
,
that
he
did
no
more
than
what
he
ought
to
do
;
and
that
the
charge
he
took
upon
him
was
not
his
own
seeking
,
though
it
was
a
great
encouragement
to
him
,
that
the
Houses
thought
him
once
worthy
of
the
sole
command
,
which
however
lessened
,
yet
he
will
never
desert
the
Cause
as
long
as
he
hath
any
bloud
in
his
veins
,
till
the
Kingdom
hath
regained
her
Peace
,
or
an
end
made
by
the
Sword
.
But
Sir
William
not
well
pleased
with
all
this
,
returned
his
Commission
back
to
Mr.
Nich●las
with
much
regret
,
as
it
appears
by
his
Letters
which
accompanied
this
Surrender
,
I
have
(
said
he
)
returned
the
Commission
which
is
as
good
as
nought
.
The
Counties
of
Devon
and
Cornwall
Cavaliers
for
the
King
unanimously
joyned
in
Association
in
these
words
.
Whereas
a
few
malevolent
and
ambitious
persons
in
the
name
of
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
I.
A.
B.
do
in
the
presence
of
Almighty
God
,
promise
,
vow
,
and
protest
,
with
my
utmost
power
to
maintain
and
defend
the
true
Reformed
Protestant
Religion
established
by
Law
in
this
Kingdom
,
against
all
Popery
,
popish
,
and
all
other
Innovations
of
Sectaries
and
Schismaticks
,
as
also
his
Majesties
person
and
Right
,
against
all
Forces
whatsoever
:
and
in
like
manner
the
Laws
,
Liberties
,
and
Privileges
of
Parliament
,
and
of
this
Kingdom
.
And
I
shall
to
my
utmost
power
preserve
and
defend
the
peace
of
the
two
Counties
of
Devon
and
Cornwall
,
and
all
persons
that
shall
unite
themselves
by
this
Protestation
in
the
due
performance
thereof
:
and
to
my
power
assist
his
Majesties
Armies
for
reducing
the
Town
of
Plymouth
,
and
resistance
of
all
Forces
of
Scots
,
Invaders
,
and
others
,
levied
under
pretence
of
any
Authority
of
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
or
otherwise
,
without
his
Majesties
personal
consent
.
And
hereupon
they
agreed
upon
several
Articles
in
reference
to
the
taking
of
this
Protestation
,
directed
to
all
Sheriffs
,
Constables
,
Ministers
of
every
Parish
Church
at
the
next
general
Meeting
.
That
the
Army
be
governed
according
to
his
Majesties
Articles
.
That
all
such
persons
slain
or
as
shall
be
slain
in
this
War
,
or
die
in
the
Service
(
by
whose
life
any
other
person
held
any
other
Lands
or
Rents
)
the
said
other
person
shall
grant
an
Estate
or
pay
such
Rents
for
life
under
such
Covenants
,
&c.
as
to
the
person
so
slain
;
and
the
Refusers
to
lose
double
value
▪
one
half
to
the
King
,
the
other
to
the
party
,
and
to
be
imprisoned
till
payment
.
That
if
any
Minister
shall
refuse
or
neglect
his
particular
duty
in
his
Service
,
or
not
reade
the
Kings
Declarations
,
or
do
any
thing
contrary
to
●is
▪
Majesties
Instructions
,
to
be
secured
,
and
his
Estate
sequestred
.
That
there
be
provided
a
thousand
Barrels
of
Powder
,
and
ten
thousand
Fire
Arms
at
the
charge
of
both
Counties
,
whereof
Devon
three
parts
,
and
Cornwall
to
be
a
fourth
,
according
to
the
proportion
of
the
grand
Subsidy
.
The
Earl
of
Manchester
for
the
Parliament
is
as
active
in
his
Association
,
That
the
Estates
,
Rents
,
and
Revenues
of
the
Colleges
and
Halls
in
the
University
of
Cambridg
are
in
no
wise
to
be
seized
on
,
but
shall
remain
and
be
to
the
same
University
,
Colleges
and
Halls
,
as
if
the
Ordinance
of
Sequestration
had
never
been
made
.
Which
is
most
nobly
done
,
like
true
Patriots
of
Learning
;
but
then
the
next
Proviso
marrs
all
.
That
if
any
part
,
portion
,
or
dividend
be
due
to
any
Head
,
Fellow
,
or
Scholar
in
the
said
University
,
being
,
or
which
hereafter
shall
be
a
Malignant
or
Delinquent
within
any
of
the
Ordinances
of
Sequestration
,
then
they
shal
be
excepted
from
receiving
any
part
or
portion
of
his
Allowance
,
but
shall
be
dealt
with
as
it
shall
be
ordered
by
the
Earl
of
Manchester
,
and
none
to
be
Receiver
,
Treasurer
,
or
Bowser
,
but
such
as
shall
be
approved
by
him
.
Sir
Richard
Byron
Governour
of
Newark
for
the
King
,
understanding
that
the
Adversaries
were
quartered
at
Harmiston
and
Waddesdon
,
three
Miles
from
Lincoln
,
sent
out
two
hundred
and
fifty
Horse
and
some
Dragoons
under
command
of
Sir
Gervase
Eyre
,
who
beat
up
their
Quarters
,
and
took
,
kill'd
some
,
but
the
reason
,
having
Quarter
,
he
carried
away
above
three
hundred
Prisoners
,
Horse
and
Arms.
The
King
at
Oxford
with
sufficient
Friends
to
finish
his
civil
affairs
▪
That
if
he
had
the
least
thought●
disagreeing
with
the
happiness
of
this
Kingdom
,
he
would
not
advise
with
such
Counsellors
as
they
are
.
And
so
they
went
to
the
publick
Schools
,
the
Lords
in
the
upper
Schools
,
and
the
Commons
in
the
great
Convocation-house
.
Indeed
he
having
renounced
those
Members
that
sate
at
Westminster
,
he
thought
it
fit
to
assemble
such
as
he
might
confide
in
to
vote
and
act
as
his
proper
Parliament
,
countenanced
with
able
Members
,
the
most
ancient
and
most
honourable
Peers
,
and
very
worthy
Gentlemen
,
not
amiss
to
record
them
.
The
Names
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
the
Assembly
of
the
Parliament
at
Oxford
,
Ianuary
22.
1643.
-
Charls
Prince
.
-
Duke
of
York
.
-
Cumberland
.
-
Edw.
Littleton
C.
S.
-
Fr.
Cottington
Treasurer
.
-
Duke
of
Richmond
.
-
Marquess
of
Hertford
.
Earls
.
-
Lindsey
.
-
Dorset
.
-
Shrewsbury
.
-
Bath
.
-
Southampton
.
-
Leicester
.
-
Northampton
.
-
Devonshire
.
-
Carlile
.
-
Bristol
.
-
Barkshire
.
-
Cleveland
.
-
Rivers
.
-
Dover
.
-
Peterborough
.
-
Kingston
.
-
Newport
.
-
Portland
.
-
Visc.
Conway
.
Lords
.
-
Digby
.
-
Mowbray
and
Matravers
.
Lords
.
-
Wentworth
.
-
Cromwell
.
-
Rich.
Paget
.
-
Chandos
.
-
Howard
of
Charlton
.
-
Lovelace
.
-
Savile
.
-
Mohun
.
-
Dunsmore
.
-
Seymour
.
-
Piercy
.
-
Wilmot
.
-
Leigh
.
-
Hatton
.
-
Iermin
.
-
Carington
.
Knights
and
Gentlemen
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Fettiplace
.
-
Sir
Alexander
Denton
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Packington
.
-
Thomas
Smith
.
-
Francis
Gamul
.
-
Iohn
Harris
.
-
Ioseph
Iane.
-
Richard
Edgcomb
.
-
I.
Raleigh
.
-
G.
Fane
.
-
P.
Edgcomb
.
-
William
Glanvile
.
-
Robert
H●burn
.
-
Sir
Ralph
Sidenham
.
-
Sir
Fr.
Godolphin
.
-
Ger.
Parry
.
-
Ambrose
Manaton
.
-
Sir
Richard
Vivian
.
-
Io.
Palewheel
.
-
Io.
Arundel
.
-
Thomas
Lower
.
-
Edward
Hide
.
-
William
Allestry
.
-
George
Stonehouse
.
-
Edward
Seymor
.
-
Peter
St.
Hill
.
-
William
Pool
.
-
Roger
Matthew
.
-
Richard
Arundel
.
-
Ro.
Walker
.
-
Giles
Strangways
.
-
Io.
Strangways
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Hel●
.
-
Gera●d
Nape
.
-
Samu●l
Turner
.
-
William
Constantine
.
-
Henry
Killegrew
.
-
R.
King
.
-
Io.
Dutton
.
-
Henry
Bret.
-
William
Chadwell
.
-
Theo.
Gorges
.
-
Io.
George
.
-
Thomas
Fanshaw
.
-
Humph.
Conningsby
.
-
Richard
Seaborn
.
-
Arthur
Ranelagh
.
-
Thomas
Tomkins
.
-
Sampson
Evers
.
-
Io.
Culpeper
.
-
Ieffrey
Palmer
.
-
Io.
Harison
.
-
Thomas
Fanshaw
.
-
Roger
Palmer
.
-
Sir
Orlando
Bridgman
.
-
William
Watkins
.
-
Iohn
Smith
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Bludder
.
-
Edward
Littleton
.
-
Harvie
Bagot
.
-
Richard
Leveson
.
-
Sir
Richard
Cave
.
-
Sir
Richard
Weston
.
-
Richard
Lee.
-
Thomas
Whitmore
.
-
Edward
Acton
.
-
C.
Baldwin
.
-
R.
Goodwin
.
-
Thomas
Howard
.
-
Thomas
Littleton
.
-
Robert
Howard
.
-
Io.
Meux
.
-
Matthew
Davis
.
-
Fr.
Cornwallis
.
-
Thomas
Germin
.
-
Io.
Tailor
.
-
William
Basset
.
-
William
Pateman
.
-
Edw.
Ridney
.
-
Thomas
Hanham
.
-
Edw.
Philips
.
-
Io.
Digby
.
-
Edw.
Kirton
.
-
Chr.
Lewkin
.
-
Edw.
Alford
.
-
Io.
White
.
-
Io.
Ashburnham
.
-
William
Smith
.
-
Thomas
Leeds
.
-
I.
Thin
.
-
William
Pledel
.
-
Ro.
Hide
.
-
Edw.
Griffin
.
-
Walter
Smith
.
-
George
Lowe
.
-
Richard
Harding
.
-
Henry
Herbert
.
-
Endimion
Porter
.
-
Samuel
Sandys
.
-
Iohn
B●dvil
.
-
William
Morgan
.
-
William
Thomas
.
-
Iohn
Mistin
.
-
Henry
Bellasis
.
Knights
and
Gentlemen
.
-
George
Wentworth
.
-
William
Malory
.
-
Richard
Aldbury
.
-
Io.
Salisbury
.
-
William
Herbert
.
-
William
Price
.
-
Io.
Price
.
Knights
and
Gentlemen
.
-
R.
Herbert
.
-
Charls
Price
.
-
Philip
Warwick
.
-
Thomas
Cook
.
-
Herbert
Price
.
-
Io.
Whisler
.
These
Peers
then
disabled
by
several
Accidents
appeared
since
.
-
Viscount
Cambden
.
-
Lord
Abergaveny
.
-
Lord
Arundel
.
-
Lord
Capel
.
-
Lord
Newport
.
Peers
imployed
in
his
Majesties
Service
.
Marquesses
.
-
Winchester
.
-
Worcester
.
-
Newcastle
.
Earls
.
-
Darby
.
-
Huntington
.
-
Clare
.
-
Marlborough
.
-
Viscount
Falkonbridg
.
Lords
.
-
Morley
.
Lords
.
-
Darcy
and
Coniers
.
-
Sturton
.
-
Ever●
.
-
Daincourt
.
-
Pawlet
.
-
Brudenel
.
-
Powesse
.
-
Herbert
of
Cherbury
.
-
Hopton
,
-
Loughborough
.
-
Byron
.
-
Vaughan
.
-
Withrington
.
Peers
absent
beyond
Seas
.
-
Earl
of
Arundel
.
-
Earl
of
Saint
Albans
.
-
Lord
Viscount
Mountague
.
-
Viiscount
Strafford
.
-
Lord
Stanhop
.
-
Lord
Coventry
.
-
Lord
Goring
.
-
Lord
Craven
of
Hamsted
.
-
Lord
Craven
of
Ryton
.
Peers
confined
by
the
Parliament
at
Westminster
.
-
Earl
of
Chesterfield
and
the
Lord
Mountague
of
Boughton
.
These
Members
,
then
disabled
by
Accidents
,
have
appeared
since
.
-
Peter
Venebles
.
-
Sir
Io.
Pawler
.
-
Edward
Bagshaw
.
-
Sir
Io.
Burlacie
.
-
Fr.
Newport
.
-
Anthony
Hungerford
.
-
Io.
Russel
.
-
Thomas
Chichely
.
-
Earl
of
Cork
.
-
Sir
Iervase
Cli●ton
.
-
Sir
Guy
Palmes
.
-
Ro.
Sutton
.
-
Iervase
Hollis
.
-
Sir
Patrick
Curwin
.
-
Sir
Henry
Bellingham
.
-
Sir
George
Dalston
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Stanford
.
-
Sir
William
Dalston
.
-
Mich.
Wharton
.
-
Sir
Ro.
Hutton
.
-
Iames
Sindamore
.
-
Sir
Io.
Brich
.
-
Sir
Io.
Stepny
.
Imployed
in
his
Majesties
Service
.
-
Sir
Io.
Finch
.
-
Hugh
Porter
.
-
Walter
Kurle
.
-
William
Stanhop
.
-
Sir
William
Carnaby
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Danby
.
-
Io.
Fennich
.
-
Ralph
Sneade
.
-
Sir
William
Ogle
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Iermin
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Stowell
.
-
Sir
Robert
Strickland
.
-
Sir
Ph.
Musgrave
.
-
Io.
Coucher
.
-
Io.
Coventry
.
-
Sir
Henry
Slingsby
.
-
Sir
Io.
Malory
.
-
Io.
Bellasis
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Ingram
▪
-
Lord
Mansfelt
.
-
Thomas
Hebelthaite
.
-
Sir
Hugh
Cholmly
.
-
Sir
George
Wentworth
.
-
Sir
Walter
Lloyd
.
-
Iohn
Vaughan
.
-
Richard
Ferrers
.
-
George
Hartnoll
.
-
Sir
William
Udall
.
-
Robert
Hunt
.
-
Thomas
May.
-
Sir
Thomas
Bourcher
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Roe
.
These
Members
taking
into
consideration
the
distressed
estate
of
this
Kingdom
,
My
Lord
,
His
Majesty
having
by
his
Proclamation
of
the
two
and
twentieth
of
December
last
(
upon
occasion
of
this
Invasion
by
some
of
his
Subjects
of
Scotland
)
summoned
all
of
the
Members
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
to
attend
him
here
at
Oxford
,
inviting
us
in
the
said
Proclamation
by
these
gracious
Expressions
,
That
his
Subjects
should
see
how
willing
he
was
to
receive
advice
for
preservation
of
the
Religion
,
Laws
,
and
Safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
as
far
as
in
him
lay
to
restore
it
its
former
peace
and
security
,
(
his
chief
and
onely
end
)
from
these
whom
they
had
trusted
though
he
could
not
receive
it
in
the
place
where
he
appointed
.
Which
hath
been
made
good
to
us
,
and
seconded
by
such
unquestionable
Demonstrations
of
his
deep
and
princely
sense
of
the
miseries
and
calamities
of
his
poor
Subjects
in
this
unnatural
War
,
and
his
passionate
affection
to
redeem
them
from
that
deplorable
condition
,
by
all
ways
consistent
with
his
Honour
,
or
with
the
future
safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
&c.
We
being
most
intirely
satisfied
of
this
truth
,
and
sensible
of
the
Desolations
of
our
Countrey
,
and
further
Dangers
threatned
from
Scotland
,
&c.
And
we
being
desirous
to
believe
your
Lordship
(
however
ingaged
)
a
person
likely
to
be
sensibly
touched
with
these
considerations
,
do
invite
you
to
that
part
in
this
blessed
work
,
wich
is
onely
capable
to
repair
all
our
miseries
,
and
buoy
up
the
Kingdom
from
ruine
.
We
therefore
conjure
you
by
all
obligations
that
have
power
upon
honour
,
conscience
,
or
publick
piety
,
you
will
co-operate
with
us
to
its
preservation
,
by
truly
representing
to
,
and
promoving
with
those
by
whom
you
are
trusted
this
our
Desire
.
That
they
joyning
with
us
in
a
right
season
,
some
persons
be
appointed
on
either
part
to
treat
of
such
a
Peace
as
may
redeem
it
from
the
brink
of
desolation
.
This
Address
we
make
,
being
assured
by
his
Proclamation
of
Pardon
,
that
his
mercy
and
clemency
can
transcend
all
former
provocations
.
God
Almighty
direct
your
Lordship
,
and
those
whom
you
shall
present
with
these
our
real
Desires
,
as
may
produce
a
happy
peace
,
&c.
Your
affectionate
Friends
,
&c.
Oxford
,
Jan.
27.
1645.
To
these
he
returns
no
Answer
to
them
,
but
sends
this
Letter
to
the
Parliament
at
Westminster
,
where
it
wrought
upon
the
Members
according
to
their
several
affections
.
The
haste
which
the
Scots
Covenanters
made
rushed
in
their
Army
into
England
the
sixteenth
of
Ianuary
,
Neuters
▪
though
he
might
expect
Aid
,
yet
he
would
not
disturb
the
Peace
of
his
native
Countrey
.
To
which
they
all
obliged
themselves
by
revival
of
their
own
Act
to
that
purpose
;
and
at
the
publishing
,
one
of
their
chief
that
had
been
their
General
in
the
said
Expedition
,
fell
on
his
knees
,
and
lifting
up
his
arms
and
hands
to
Heaven
,
wished
,
they
might
rot
to
his
body
before
he
died
,
if
ever
he
would
heave
them
up
hereafter
,
or
draw
his
Sword
against
his
gude
King
;
yet
this
Wretch
Sir
Alexander
Lesly
whom
the
King
had
made
Lord
Leven
comes
General
of
this
Army
also
.
But
their
Harbinger
came
before
them
,
for
satisfaction
to
their
Brethren
of
England
,
intentionally
to
answer
three
Questions
:
The
justness
of
their
Cause
.
The
lawfulness
of
their
calling
thereunto
.
And
the
faithfulness
of
their
carriage
therein
.
For
the
first
,
they
appeal
to
the
great
Searcher
of
all
hearts
who
knows
,
that
had
not
the
love
of
Christ
,
requiring
to
bear
one
anothers
burthen
,
and
the
Law
of
Nature
,
challenging
our
endeavour
to
prevent
our
own
Danger
,
inveloped
with
our
Neighbours
,
and
our
Duty
and
Desire
of
rescuing
the
King
from
his
pernicious
Council
,
we
could
with
far
more
content
have
enjoyed
our
dry
Morsel
,
than
entered
into
your
Houses
full
of
Sacrifices
with
strife
,
&c.
And
we
profess
before
God
and
the
world
,
our
hearts
are
clean
and
free
from
any
other
intentions
,
than
those
expressed
in
our
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
confederate
with
England
,
viz.
Reformation
of
Religion
,
Honour
of
the
King
,
Peace
of
the
Kingdoms
.
Secondly
,
and
because
a
good
necessarily
requires
a
good
Calling
,
&c.
Providence
hath
so
provided
that
the
Parliament
of
England
have
a
particular
obligation
upon
this
our
Nation
for
refusing
to
countenance
a
War
against
us
in
1640.
and
now
desire
our
assistance
to
them
,
and
so
with
the
sense
of
Piety
,
Religion
,
Honour
,
and
Duty
to
their
Sovereign
,
we
may
not
resist
our
Call
to
this
Expedition
.
Thirdly
,
then
for
our
carriage
herein
,
we
shall
order
our
Army
from
Insolencies
,
Rapines
,
Plunderings
,
and
other
calamities
incident
to
War
.
And
we
do
freely
give
the
Publick
Faith
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
unto
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
that
neither
our
entrance
into
,
nor
continuance
in
England
,
shall
be
made
use
of
to
other
ends
than
is
expressed
in
that
Covenant
,
which
we
shall
keep
inviolable
.
And
call
God
to
witness
,
their
onely
intent
of
War
is
to
confirm
all
in
Peace
,
and
so
to
return
home
again
.
How
they
have
performed
these
,
let
the
world
judge
.
I
am
sure
,
the
Sale
of
their
King
was
never
inserted
in
their
Solemn
Covenant
;
and
for
the
true
effects
of
their
Declaration
,
let
the
King
give
them
an
Answer
;
for
upon
the
calling
in
of
them
,
and
their
coming
,
he
avers
:
That
the
Scots
are
a
Nation
,
My
charity
,
and
Act
of
Pacification
forbids
me
to
reflect
on
former
passages
;
wherein
I
shall
ever
be
far
from
letting
any
mans
ingratitude
or
inconstancy
make
me
repent
of
what
I
granted
them
for
the
publick
good
:
I
pray
God
it
may
so
prove
.
The
coming
again
of
that
Party
into
England
,
with
an
Army
,
onely
to
conform
this
Church
to
their
late
New
Model
,
cannot
but
seem
as
unreasonable
,
as
they
would
have
thought
the
same
measure
offered
from
hence
to
themselves
.
Other
Errand
I
could
never
understand
they
had
,
(
besides
those
common
and
vulgar
flourishes
for
Religion
and
Liberty
)
save
onely
to
confirm
the
Presbyterian
Copy
they
had
set
,
by
making
this
Church
to
write
after
them
,
though
it
were
in
bloudy
Characters
.
Which
design
and
end
,
whether
it
will
justifie
the
use
of
such
violent
means
▪
before
the
divine
Iustice
,
I
leave
to
their
Consciences
to
judg
,
who
have
already
felt
the
misery
of
the
means
;
but
not
reaped
the
benefit
of
the
end
,
either
in
this
Kingdom
,
or
that
.
Such
knots
and
crosness
of
grain
being
objected
here
,
as
will
hardly
suffer
that
Form
which
they
cry
up
,
as
the
onely
just
Reformation
and
setling
of
Government
and
Discipline
in
Churches
,
to
go
on
so
smoothly
here
,
as
it
might
do
in
Scotland
;
and
,
was
by
them
imagined
would
have
done
in
England
,
when
so
many
of
the
English
Clergie
,
through
levity
,
or
discontent
,
if
no
worse
passion
,
suddenly
quitted
their
former
Engagements
to
Episcopacy
,
and
faced
about
to
their
Presbytery
.
It
cannot●
but
seem
either
passion
,
or
some
self-seeking
,
more
than
true
Zeal
and
pious
Discretion
,
for
any
foreign
State
or
Church
to
prescribe
such
Medicines
onely
for
others
,
which
themselves
have
used
,
rather
succesfully
than
commendably
;
not
considering
that
the
same
Physick
on
different
constitutions
will
have
different
operations
;
That
may
kill
one
,
which
doth
but
cure
another
.
Nor
do
I
know
any
such
tough
and
malignant
humours
in
the
constitution
of
the
English
Church
,
which
gentler
▪
Applications
,
than
those
of
an
Army
,
might
not
easily
have
removed
:
Nor
is
it
so
proper
to
hew
out
religious
Reformations
by
the
Sword
,
as
to
polish
them
by
fair
and
equal
Disputations
among
those
that
are
most
concerned
in
the
Differences
;
whom
not
Force
,
but
Reason
ought
to
convince
.
But
their
Design
now
seemed
rather
to
cut
off
all
Disputation
here
,
than
to
procure
a
fair
and
equal
one
:
For
it
was
concluded
there
,
that
the
English
Clergie
must
conform
to
the
Scot's
pattern
before
ever
they
could
be
heard
what
they
could
say
for
themselves
,
or
against
the
other's
way
.
I
could
have
wish'd
fairer
proceedings
both
for
their
credits
,
who
urge
things
with
such
violence
;
and
for
other
mens
Consciences
too
;
who
can
receive
little
satisfaction
in
these
points
,
which
are
maintained
rather
by
Souldiers
fighting
in
the
Fields
,
than
Scholars
disputing
in
free
and
learned
Synods
.
Sure
,
in
matters
of
Religion
those
Truths
gain
most
on
mens
Iudgments
and
Consciences
,
which
are
least
urged
with
secular
violence
,
which
weakens
Truth
with
prejudices
;
and
is
unreasonable
to
be
used
,
till
such
means
of
rational
conviction
have
been
applied
,
as
,
leaving
no
excuse
for
ignorance
,
condemn
mens
obstinacy
to
deserved
penalties
.
Which
no
charity
will
easily
suspect
of
so
many
learned
and
pious
Church-men
in
England
;
who
,
being
always
bred
up
and
conformable
to
the
Government
of
Episcopacy
,
cannot
so
soon
renounce
both
their
former
opinion
and
practice
,
onely
because
that
party
of
the
Scots
will
needs
by
force
assist
a
like
party
here
,
either
to
drive
all
Ministers
,
as
Sheep
into
the
common
Fold
of
Presbytery
;
or
destroy
them
;
at
least
fliece
them
,
by
depriving
them
of
the
benefit
of
their
Flocks
.
If
the
Scotch
sole
Presbytery
were
proved
to
be
the
onely
Institution
of
Jesus
Christ
,
for
all
Churches
Government
;
yet
I
believe
it
would
be
hard
to
prove
,
that
Christ
had
given
those
Scots
,
or
any
other
of
my
Subjects
,
Commission
by
the
Sword
to
set
it
up
in
any
of
my
Kingdoms
,
without
my
Consent
.
What
respect
and
obedience
Christ
and
his
Apostles
paid
to
the
chief
Governours
of
States
,
where
they
lived
,
is
very
clear
in
the
Gospel
;
but
,
that
he
,
or
they
ever
commanded
to
set
up
such
a
parity
of
Presbyters
,
and
in
such
a
way
as
those
Scots
endeavour
,
I
think
is
not
very
disputable
.
If
Presbytery
in
such
a
supremacy
be
an
Institution
of
Christ
,
sure
it
differs
from
all
others
;
and
is
the
first
and
onely
point
of
Christianity
,
that
was
to
be
planted
and
watered
with
so
much
Christian
bloud
;
whose
effusion
runs
in
a
stream
so
contrary
to
that
of
the
Primitive
Planters
,
both
of
Christianity
and
Episcopacy
,
which
was
with
patient
shedding
of
their
own
bloud
,
not
violent
drawing
other
mens
.
Sure
there
is
too
much
of
Man
in
it
,
to
have
much
of
Christ
;
none
of
whose
Institutions
were
carried
on
,
or
begun
with
the
temptations
of
Covetousness
or
Ambition
;
of
both
which
this
is
vehemently
suspected
.
Yet
was
there
never
any
thing
upon
the
point
,
which
those
Scots
had
by
Army
or
Commissioners
to
move
me
with
,
by
their
many
Solemn
Obtestations
and
pious
threatnings
,
but
only
this
;
to
represent
to
Me
the
wonderful
necessitie
of
setting
up
their
Presbytery
in
England
,
to
avoid
the
further
miseries
of
a
War
;
which
som
men
chiefly
on
this
design
at
first
had
begun
,
and
now
further
engaged
themselves
to
continue
.
What
hinders
that
any
Sects
,
Schisms
,
or
Heresies
,
if
they
can
get
but
number
,
strength
and
opportunity
,
may
not
,
according
to
this
opinion
and
pattern
,
set
up
their
waies
by
the
like
methods
of
violence
?
all
which
Presbytery
seek's
to
suppresse
and
render
odious
under
those
names
;
when
wise
and
learned
men
think
,
that
nothing
hath
more
marks
of
Schism
and
Sectarism
,
then
this
Presbyterian
way
;
both
as
to
the
Ancient
,
and
still
most
Universal
way
of
the
Ch●●ch-Government
;
and
especially
as
to
the
particular
Laws
and
Constitutions
of
this
English
Church
;
which
are
not
yet
repealed
,
nor
are
like
to
be
for
Mee
,
till
I
see
more
Rational
and
Religious
motives
then
Souldiers
use
to
carry
in
their
Knapsacks
.
But
we
must
leave
the
success
of
all
to
God
,
who
hath
many
waies
(
having
first
taken
us
off
from
the
folly
of
our
opinions
,
and
fury
of
our
passion
)
to
teach
us
those
rules
of
true
Reason
and
peaceable
Wisdom
,
which
is
from
above
,
tending
most
to
God's
glory
,
and
his
Churches
good
;
which
I
think
My self
so
much
the
more
bound
in
conscience
to
attend
with
the
most
judicious
zeal
and
care
:
by
how
much
I
esteem
the
Church
above
the
State
;
the
glory
of
Christ
above
mine
Own
;
and
the
salvation
of
mens
souls
above
the
preservation
of
their
bodies
and
Estates
.
Nor
may
any
man
,
I
think
,
without
sin
and
presumption
,
forcibly
endeavour
to
cast
the
Churches
,
under
My
care
and
tuition
,
into
the
moulds
they
have
fancied
and
fashioned
to
their
designs
,
till
they
have
first
gained
My
consent
,
and
resolved
both
My
own
and
other
mens
consciences
by
the
strength
of
their
reasons
.
Other
violent
motions
,
which
are
neither
Manlie
,
Christian
,
nor
Loyal
,
shall
never
either
shake
or
unsettle
My
Religion
;
nor
any
mans
else
,
who
knows
what
Religion
means
,
and
how
far
it
is
removed
from
all
Faction
;
whose
proper
engine
is
Force
,
the
arbitrator
of
beasts
,
not
of
reasonable
men
,
much
lesse
of
humble
Christians
and
loyal
Subjects
,
in
matters
of
Religion
.
But
men
are
prone
to
have
such
high
conceits
of
themselves
,
that
they
care
not
what
cost
they
lay
out
upon
their
opinions
;
especially
those
that
have
some
temptation
of
gain
to
recompense
their
losses
and
hazards
.
Yet
I
was
not
more
scandalized
at
the
Scots
Armies
coming
in
against
My
will
,
and
their
forfeiture
of
so
many
obligations
of
duty
and
gratitude
to
Mee
,
then
I
wondered
,
how
those
here
could
so
much
distrust
Gods
assistance
;
who
so
much
pretended
Gods
Cause
to
the
People
,
as
if
they
had
the
certainty
of
some
divine
Revelation
;
considering
they
were
more
then
competently
furnished
with
my
Subjects
Arms
and
Ammunition
;
My
Navy
by
Sea
;
My
Forts
,
Castles
,
and
Cities
by
Land
.
But
I
finde
that
men
jealous
of
the
Iustifiableness
of
their
doings
and
designs
before
God
,
never
think
they
have
humane
strength
enough
to
carry
their
work
on
,
seem
it
never
so
plausible
to
the
people
;
what
cannot
be
justified
in
Law
or
Religion
,
had
need
be
fortified
with
power
.
And
yet
such
is
the
inconstancie
that
attends
all
minds
engaged
in
violent
motion
,
that
whom
some
of
them
one
while
earnestly
invite
to
come
into
their
assistance
,
others
of
them
soon
after
are
weary
of
,
and
with
nauseating
cast
them
out
▪
what
one
party
thought
to
rivet
to
a
settlednesse
by
the
strength
and
influence
of
the
Scots
,
that
the
other
rejects
and
conte●●n's
;
at
once
,
despising
the
Kirk-Government
and
Discipline
of
the
Scots
,
and
frustrating
the
successe
of
so
chargeable
more
then
charitable
assistance
:
For
sure
the
Church
of
England
might
have
purchased
,
at
a
far
cheaper
rate
,
the
truth
and
happinesse
of
Reformed
Government
and
Discipline
(
if
it
had
been
wanting
)
though
it
had
entertained
the
best
Divines
of
Christendom
for
their
advice
in
a
full
and
free
Synod
;
which
I
was
ever
willing
to
,
and
desirous
of
,
that
matters
being
impartially
setled
,
might
be
more
satisfactory
to
all
,
and
more
durable
.
But
much
of
God's
justice
,
and
man's
folly
will
at
length
be
discovered
,
through
all
the
films
and
pretensions
of
Religion
,
in
which
Politicians
wrap
up
their
designs
;
in
vain
do
men
hope
to
build
their
pietie
on
the
ruines
of
Loyalty
.
Nor
can
those
confederations
or
designs
be
durable
,
when
Subjects
make
bankrupt
of
their
Allegiance
,
under
pretence
of
setting
up
a
quicker
trade
for
Religion
.
But
,
as
My
best
Subjects
of
Scotland
never
deserted
Mee
,
so
I
cannot
think
that
the
most
are
gon
so
far
from
Me
,
in
a
Prodigality
of
their
love
and
respects
towards
Me
,
as
to
make
Me
to
dispair
of
their
return
;
when
,
besides
the
bonds
of
nature
and
Conscience
,
which
they
have
to
Me
,
all
Reason
and
true
Policie
will
teach
them
,
that
their
chiefest
interest
consist's
in
their
fidelitie
to
the
Crown
,
not
in
their
serviceablenesse
to
any
party
of
the
People
,
to
a
neglect
and
betraying
of
My
safety
and
Honour
for
their
own
advantages
:
However
,
the
lesse
cause
I
have
to
trust
to
men
,
the
more
I
shall
apply
My self
to
God
.
But
the
entrance
of
the
Scots
startled
the
King
,
There
was
a
Letter
,
and
the
Scots
Declaration
sent
to
Sir
Thomas
Glenham
,
Commander
of
the
Kings
Forces
in
the
North
,
from
the
Marquess
of
Argile
,
and
Sir
William
Armin
the
Parliaments
Agent
,
to
hasten
the
Scots
Army
;
whence
they
labour
to
excuse
the
Scots
for
invading
England
,
the
chief
heads
of
their
Letter
we
may
find
by
Glenhams
answer
,
which
is
richly
worth
the
reading
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
this
day
,
Thomas
Glenham's
answer
to
Argiles
Letters
.
February
the
first
,
1643.
received
yours
,
together
with
one
to
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Countrey
,
and
having
communicated
with
them
,
we
return
you
this
Answer
.
That
without
the
sight
of
that
Letter
we
could
not
have
been
induced
by
any
flying
rumours
to
believe
,
that
the
Scotish
Nation
,
or
the
prevailing
party
for
the
present
in
that
Nation
,
would
have
attempted
an
invasion
of
England
,
so
contrary
to
the
Laws
of
God
,
of
Nations
,
of
both
Kingdoms
,
and
especially
to
the
late
Act
of
Pacification
:
so
opposite
to
their
Alleagiance
,
and
gratitude
to
his
Majesty
,
to
that
neighbourly
love
they
pretend
,
to
that
discreet
care
which
they
should
have
of
their
own
safety
.
We
could
not
otherwise
have
imagined
,
that
they
who
by
his
Majesties
goodness
enjoy
a
settlement
of
their
Church
and
State
,
according
to
their
own
desires
,
should
needlesly
and
ingratefully
imbroyl
themselves
in
a
business
that
concerns
them
not
,
forfeit
their
Rights
,
disoblige
his
Majesty
,
and
hazard
the
loss
of
their
present
happiness
.
No
Order
of
any
Committee
or
Committees
whatsoever
of
Men
or
Angels
,
can
give
them
power
to
march
into
the
bowels
of
another
Kingdom
,
to
make
offensive
War
against
their
natural
Soveraign
,
upon
the
empty
pretence
of
Evil
Councellours
,
who
could
never
yet
be
named
.
And
for
the
English
Agents
,
we
cannot
believe
them
to
be
any
Commissioners
lawfully
authorized
,
either
by
the
Parliament
,
or
by
the
two
Houses
;
or
yet
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
whence
so
many
of
the
Members
are
expelled
by
partial
Votes
,
so
many
banished
by
seditious
tumults
,
so
many
voluntarily
absent
themselves
out
of
Conscience
,
where
desperation
,
or
want
of
opportunity
to
depart
,
or
fear
of
certain
Plunder
,
are
the
chiefest
Bonds
which
hold
the
little
remnant
together
from
dissipating
,
where
the
venerable
name
of
Parliament
is
made
a
stale
to
Countenance
the
pernitious
Counsels
,
and
Acts
of
a
Close
Committee
.
For
Subjects
to
make
foreign
Confederacies
without
their
Soveraigns
assent
,
to
invade
the
Territories
of
their
undoubted
King
,
to
go
about
by
force
to
change
the
Laws
and
Religion
established
,
is
grosse
Treason
without
all
contradiction
;
and
in
this
case
it
argues
strongly
,
who
have
been
the
Contrivers
and
Fomenters
of
all
our
Troubles
.
No
Covenant
whatsoever
,
or
with
whomsoever
,
can
justifie
such
proceedings
,
or
oblige
a
Subject
to
run
such
disloyal
courses
.
If
any
man
out
of
Ignorance
,
or
Fear
,
or
Credulity
,
have
entred
into
such
a
Covenant
,
it
bindes
him
not
,
except
it
be
to
Repentance
.
Neithe●
is
there
any
such
necessity
,
as
is
pretended
,
of
your
present
posture
;
your selves
cannot
allege
that
you
are
any
way
provoked
by
us
,
neither
are
we
conscious
to
our selves
of
the
least
intention
to
molest
you
.
Those
ends
which
you
propose
are
plausible
indeed
to
them
who
do
not
understand
them
,
the
blackest
Designs
did
never
want
the
same
pretences
.
If
by
the
Protestant
Religion
,
you
intend
our
Articles
,
which
are
the
publick
Confession
of
our
Church
,
and
our
Book
of
Common
Prayer
established
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
you
need
not
trouble
your selves
,
we
are
ready
to
defend
them
with
our
Bloud
.
If
it
be
otherwise
,
it
is
plain
to
all
the
World
,
that
it
is
not
the
Preservation
,
but
the
Innovation
of
Religion
which
you
seek
,
however
by
you
styled
Reformation
.
And
what
calling
have
you
to
ref●rm
us
by
the
Sword
?
We
do
not
remember
that
ever
the
like
indignity
was
offered
by
one
Nation
to
another
,
by
a
lesser
to
a
greater
.
That
those
men
who
have
heretofore
pleaded
to
vehemently
for
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
against
all
Oaths
and
Subscriptions
,
should
now
assume
a
power
to
themselves
by
Arms
to
impose
a
Law
upon
the
Consciences
of
their
fellow
Subjects
.
A
vanquished
Nation
would
scarce
endure
such
Terms
from
their
Conquerours
.
But
this
we
are
sure
of
,
that
this
is
the
way
to
make
the
Protestant
Religion
odious
to
all
Monarchs
,
Christian
and
Pagan
.
Your
other
two
ends
,
that
is
,
the
honour
and
happiness
of
the
King
,
and
the
publick
Peace
and
Liberty
of
his
Dominions
,
are
so
manifestly
contrary
to
your
practice
,
that
we
need
no
other
motives
to
withdraw
you
from
such
a
course
,
as
tends
so
directly
to
make
his
Majesty
contemptible
at
home
and
abroad
,
and
to
fill
all
his
Dominions
with
Rapine
and
Bloud
.
In
an
Army
all
have
not
the
same
intentions
.
We
have
seen
the
Articles
agreed
upon
,
and
those
vast
Sums
and
Conditions
contained
in
them
,
as
if
our
Countreymen
thought
that
England
was
indeed
a
Well
that
could
never
be
drawn
dry
,
and
whatsoever
the
intentions
be
,
we
know
right
well
what
will
be
the
consequents
:
if
it
were
otherwise
,
no
intention
or
consequent
whatsoever
can
justifie
an
unlawfull
action
.
And
therefore
you
do
wisely
to
decline
all
disputation
about
it
:
it
is
an
easie
thing
to
pretend
the
Cause
of
God
,
as
the
Jews
did
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
but
this
is
far
from
those
evident
Demonstrations
,
which
you
often
mention
,
never
make
.
Consider
that
there
must
be
an
account
given
to
God
of
all
the
Bloud
which
shall
be
shed
in
this
Quarrel
.
The
way
to
prevent
it
,
is
not
by
such
insinuations
,
but
to
retire
before
the
Sword
be
unsheathed
,
or
the
Breach
be
made
too
wide
;
you
cannot
think
we
are
grown
such
tame
Creatures
,
to
desert
our
Religion
,
our
Laws
,
our
Liberties
,
our
Estates
,
upon
command
of
Foreigners
,
and
to
suffer
our selves
and
our
Posterity
to
be
made
Beggars
and
Slaves
without
opposition
.
If
any
of
ours
shall
joyn
with
you
in
this
Action
,
we
cannot
look
upon
them
otherwise
than
as
Traitours
to
their
King
,
Vipers
to
their
native
Countrey
,
and
such
as
have
been
Plotters
or
Fomenters
of
this
Design
from
the
beginning
.
But
if
mis-information
or
fear
,
hath
drawn
any
of
yours
ignorantly
or
unwillingly
into
this
Cause
,
we
desire
them
to
withdraw
themselve
at
last
,
and
not
to
make
themselves
Accessaries
to
that
Deluge
of
Mischief
which
this
second
Voyage
is
like
to
bring
upon
both
Kingdoms
.
The
Scots
for
a
Moneth
together
have
likewise
spread
abroad
this
slander
,
That
divers
of
the
Nobility
have
lately
deserted
the
King
;
which
the
Lords
of
the
Assembly
of
Parliament
at
Oxford
took
upon
them
to
convince
,
that
in
time
to
come
there
might
not
be
left
one
Loop-hole
of
Excuse
for
this
their
Rebellion
.
Directing
their
Letters
.
To
the
Lords
of
the
Privy
Council
and
Conservatours
of
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
.
Our
very
good
Lords
,
If
for
no
other
reason
,
yet
that
Posterity
may
know
,
we
have
done
our
Duties
,
and
not
sate
still
whilest
our
Brethren
of
Scotland
were
transported
with
a
dangerous
and
fatal
misunderstanding
,
&c.
We
have
thought
it
necessary
to
tell
you
,
that
when
you
are
informed
,
that
the
Earls
of
Arundel
and
Thanet
,
and
the
Lords
of
Stafford
,
Stanhop
,
Coventry
,
Goring
,
and
Craven
,
are
beyond
Seas
,
and
the
Earls
of
Chesterfield
,
Westmerland
,
and
the
Lord
Montague
of
Boughton
under
restraint
at
London
,
for
their
Loyalty
and
Duty
to
his
Majesty
and
the
Kingdom
,
your
Lordships
will
easily
conclude
how
very
few
now
make
up
the
Peers
at
Westminster
,
there
being
not
above
five
and
twenty
Lords
present
or
privy
to
these
Councils
.
And
so
they
go
on
to
give
their
Reasons
why
this
Assembly
at
Oxford
are
dissenting
and
absent
from
Westminster
,
being
forced
away
by
the
Multitude
of
the
meaner
sort
of
the
City
Rabble
of
London
,
and
prosecuted
by
unparliamentary
Debates
and
Votes
without
freedom
or
safety
to
their
Lives
.
And
therefore
we
do
protest
against
any
Invitation
made
to
the
Scotish
Nation
to
enter
this
Kingdom
with
an
Army
.
And
we
do
conjure
your
Lordships
by
our
common
Allegeance
,
under
one
gracious
Sovereign
,
by
the
amity
and
affection
of
both
Nations
,
by
the
Treaty
of
Pacification
,
and
by
all
obligation
divine
and
humane
,
which
can
preserve
peace
upon
earth
,
to
prevent
the
effusion
of
so
much
Christian
Bloud
,
and
the
confusion
and
desolation
,
which
must
follow
this
Invasion
,
&c.
And
therefore
your
Lordships
may
be
assured
,
we
shall
expose
our
lives
and
fortunes
in
the
just
and
necessary
defence
of
the
Kingdom
:
Engaging
our
Honours
to
be
our selves
most
religious
observers
of
the
Act
of
Pacification
;
and
we
hope
to
receive
such
an
answer
from
you
,
as
may
preserve
the
two
Nations
,
&c.
Your
Lorships
most
affectionate
humble
servants
.
And
signed
by
all
the
Lords
and
Peers
of
the
great
Assembly
at
Oxford
,
about
sixty
,
as
before
in
the
Roll
aforesaid
.
We
will
end
this
year
with
Prince
Ruperts
relief
of
that
gallant
Garison
at
Newark
,
siege
raised
by
Prince
Rupert
.
from
the
three
weeks
hot
siege
of
Sir
Iohn
Meldrum
,
for
the
Parliament
;
wasting
his
Army
from
seven
thousand
,
to
five
thousand
:
the
manner
was
thus
.
Prince
Rupert
being
at
West-Chester
,
upon
Tuesday
night
,
March
12.
received
his
Majesties
commands
,
to
march
with
all
speed
to
the
relief
of
Newark
,
with
four
thousand
Foot
,
under
five
Regiments
,
and
four
Colours
,
and
two
thousand
Horse
and
Dragooners
.
Upon
these
Summons
,
he
made
haste
to
Shrewsbury
,
speeding
away
Major
Legge
(
General
of
the
Ordnance
)
before
,
to
choose
out
so
many
commanded
Musquetiers
of
the
English
(
of
late
come
out
of
Ireland
)
as
might
well
be
spared
out
of
that
Garison
.
These
were
a
thousand
Musquetiers
of
Colonel
Broughtons
and
Colonel
Tilliers
Regiments
,
with
a
hundred
and
twenty
of
Colonel
Sir
Fulke
Huncks
.
All
these
sent
down
by
the
Severne
,
met
the
Prince
at
Bridgenorth
on
Fryday
.
Of
Horse
he
took
along
his
own
Troop
and
Regiment
,
with
twenty
of
Major
General
Sir
John
Hurrey's
;
with
these
Forces
he
drew
along
three
Field-pieces
.
At
Wolverhamton
,
next
day
,
was
his
Army
recruited
by
a
hundred
Horse
and
two
hundred
Foot
of
Colonel
Levesons
.
On
Munday
night
he
had
notice
at
Ashby
de
la
Zouch
,
of
two
thousand
two
hundred
Enemies
under
Sir
Edward
Hartop
,
sent
out
by
Meldru●●
,
to
the
pass
and
bridge
over
the
Sore
,
a
mile
from
Loughborow
in
Leicester-shire
.
Their
purpose
was
either
to
intercept
General
Major
George
Porter
,
or
to
prevent
his
joyning
with
my
Lord
Loughborow
:
For
thither
with
four
Regiments
of
Horse
,
and
a●
thousand
commanded
Musquetiers
of
my
Lord
of
Newcastles
men
,
was
Master
Porter
now
come
from
about
Newark
,
to
hinder
the
farther
inroads
into
Leicestershire
.
Dayly
slight
Skirmishes
here
passed
.
For
Meldrum
not
able
to
force
the
passa●●
,
and
hearing
of
my
Lord
of
Loughborow's
drawing
out
,
they
stole
away
.
Porter
thus
dis-ingaged
,
was
the
next
day
,
together
with
my
Lord
Loughborow's
forces
,
conjoyned
to
the
Prince's
.
That
night
they
all
quartered
in
a
Close
by
Bingham
,
eight
miles
short
of
Newark
.
About
two
of
the
clock
,
the
Moon
then
well
up
,
the
drums
beat
,
and
all
marched
.
Hitherto
had
the
marches
been
so
speedy
,
as
fame
it self
was
prevented
;
for
by
Meldrum's
own
Letter
sent
to
the
Lord
Fairfax
which
was
intercepted
the
night
before
;
they
had
no
more
but
an
uncredited
rumor
of
Prince
Rupert's
coming
.
On
this
dayes
march
,
Rupert
had
notice
by
his
espyalls
,
how
the
Enemies
were
busied
all
that
morning
,
in
sending
away
their
Cannons
;
which
proved
no
other
,
then
their
drawing
them
off
their
Batteries
into
their
chiefe
work
at
the
Spittle
,
or
Excester
House
,
a
little
more
then
musket
shot
from
the
Town
;
for
into
that
one
Quarter
,
had
they
that
morning
drawn
all
their
Regiments
and
Amunition
.
The
Prince
having
intelligence
of
their
amassing
themselves
into
one
Body
,
which
he
supposed
a
preparation
to
march
off
suddenly
;
advanc'd
his
Van
of
Horse
upon
the
spur
to
overtake
them
:
the
rest
of
his
Horse
had
order
to
keep
along
with
the
Foot
,
Cannon
and
Amunition
.
Coming
near
the
Beacon-hill
,
a
mile
short
of
Newark
,
he
perceived
some
Horses
of
the
enemies
;
who
upon
his
approach
drew
down
the
other
side
to
their
own
Grosse
.
The
Prince
thus
easily
gaining
the
hill
,
increased
his
natural
courage
:
upon
his
apprehension
besides
,
of
having
many
advantages
upon
a
retreating
enemy
:
Whereupon
,
Courage
,
sayes
he
,
let
's
charge
them
with
the
Horse
we
have
,
and
ingage
them
till
our
Reer
and
Foot
be
march'd
up
to
us
.
Trooping
thus
to
the
edge
of
the
hill
,
he
perceived
the
most
of
the
enemy
in
Battalia
(
Horse
and
Foot
)
near
the
Spittle
:
all
,
except
four
great
Bodies
of
Horse
,
who
expected
him
at
the
very
descent
of
the
hill
.
The
Prince
thus
ordered
his
own
few
Forces
;
first
,
himself
with
his
own
Troop
of
Life-guards
,
undertook
to
attack
that
Body
on
the
left
hand
,
appointing
my
Lord
Loughborow's
Troop
to
second
him
,
and
Colonel
Charles
Gerard's
Troop
to
be
as
a
Reserve
a
little
on
my
Lords
right
hand
.
The
Princes
Regiment
was
cast
out
into
five
divisions
,
two
Troops
to
each
division
:
in
the
first
,
and
very
right
hand
of
all
,
were
Captain
Gardiner
and
Captain
Richardson
,
then
Captain
Cobb
and
Captain
[
Martin
;
then
the
Lord
Grandison
and
Sir
Thomas
Dallison
,
next
them
the
Troops
of
Sir
Lewis
Dives
and
the
Lord
Dillon
,
Major
Leggs
and
Lieutenant-Colonel
O-Neales
Troops
being
next
unto
the
Life-guards
;
this
Regiment
was
seconded
by
Major
General
Porters
Regiment
:
the
Field-word
,
was
King
and
Queen
;
theirs
,
Religion
.
The
fight
began
about
nine
a
clock
;
and
after
a
while
grew
sturdy
,
especially
on
Rupert's
right
wing
,
the
other
doubling
their
files
from
three
to
six
deep
,
and
charged
two
outmost
Troops
upon
the
Flanks
so
hard
,
that
Captain
Martin
came
timely
in
to
help
to
beat
them
off
;
the
Prince
himself
,
having
pierced
deep
into
the
enemies
,
and
being
observed
for
his
valour
,
was
dangerously
at
once
assaulted
by
three
sturdy
persons
,
whereof
one
fell
by
Rupert's
own
sword
,
a
second
being
pistoll'd
by
Master
Mortaigne
one
of
his
own
Gentlemen
,
the
third
now
ready
to
lay
hand
on
the
Princes
collar
,
had
it
almost
chopt
off
by
Sir
William
Neale
;
He
thus
dis-engaged
with
a
shot
only
in
his
gauntlet
,
with
Sir
Richard
Crane
and
his
own
Troop
,
charged
quite
thorow
that
Body
,
pursuing
them
in
rout
home
to
their
very
Works
at
the
Spittle
;
presently
after
this
his
Regiment
with
their
seconds
,
likewise
routed
the
three
other
Bodies
,
four
of
the
Troops
charging
even
into
the
Work
,
and
bringing
away
a
Captain
Prisoner
,
Loughborow
also
deported
himself
honourably
,
some
of
his
shrunk
at
the
second
charge
,
himself
rode
back
to
rally
,
and
bring
them
up
again
:
Major-general
Porter
charged
with
much
bravery
,
though
some
of
his
also
retired
up
the
hill
in
disorder
;
Colonel
Charles
Gerard
did
here
like
himself
,
but
by
the
fall
of
his
horse
,
was
bruised
,
shot
in
the
arm
,
and
taken
prisoner
.
After
a
while
both
sides
began
to
rallie
,
and
make
ready
for
a
second
charge
;
the
Prince
to
make
impression
,
and
they
to
receive
it
:
and
though
for
a
good
while
they
disputed
it
toughly
,
yet
by
fine
force
were
they
,
and
all
the
rest
driven
quite
out
of
the
Field
,
beyond
their
own
Work
,
Foot
and
Cannon
,
at
the
Spittle
;
divers
of
them
hasting
by
a
bridge
of
boats
over
that
branch
of
the
Trent
into
the
Island
:
four
other
Troops
,
with
as
many
Foot-companies
,
hasted
up
to
Muskham
bridge
upon
the
other
side
of
the
Island
,
and
main
stream
of
the
River
,
about
three
quarters
of
a
mile
,
both
from
Newark
and
the
Spittle
:
here
they
stayed
till
towards
evening
;
when
breaking
the
bridge
behinde
them
,
and
throwing
one
piece
of
Cannon
into
the
Trent
,
they
then
hastned
to
Nottingham
.
In
both
these
stiffe
bouts
,
the
Prince
took
Five
Cornets
,
and
Ninetie
Prisoners
,
whereof
three
Captaines
,
some
Gentlemen
,
three
Cornets
,
besides
other
Officers
and
two
Cannoniers
.
And
now
as
if
an
universal
truce
had
been
agreed
upon
,
there
was
some
half
an
hours
silence
,
excepting
that
the
enemies
Cannonado's
disturbed
it
:
For
the
Foot
had
not
yet
advanced
,
and
their
Horse
by
this
time
had
enough
of
it
.
As
for
the
Prince
,
he
now
stayed
for
his
Foot
and
Reer
of
Horse
,
both
left
full
two
miles
behinde
,
when
his
Van
began
to
double
their
march
to
overtake
the
enemy
;
anon
came
up
his
Foot
,
all
that
day
commanded
by
Colonel
Tilliar
:
these
resting
themselves
a
while
upon
the
hill
,
the
first
division
being
part
of
those
that
came
from
Shrewsbury
,
were
led
on
by
the
Colonel
,
these
marcht
down
in
the
face
of
the
enemy
,
hooting
at
their
Cannon
;
these
flanked
with
some
Horse
were
wheeled
to
the
right
,
by
and
by
into
a
medow
;
at
their
coming
,
the
enemy
drew
all
their
Horse
and
Foot
within
their
Spittle-work
,
and
coming
up
against
this
place
,
both
sides
saluted
one
another
at
too
far
a
distance
with
a
short
volley
;
but
Colonel
Tilliar
was
not
to
stay
here
,
as
being
by
his
Orders
to
march
up
to
the
very
Rivers
side
,
to
recover
the
boat-bridg
from
the
enemy
;
but
this
being
too
well
guarded
,
he
was
glad
to
go
off
,
making
a
stand
without
reach
of
Cannon
.
In
this
time
were
divers
more
Bodies
of
Foot
brought
down
into
the
Field
,
who
charg'd
up
to
the
enemies
Works
,
and
killed
many
:
Loughborow's
being
left
upon
the
hill
for
a
reserve
.
Thus
was
the
valley
be
spread
with
the
Princes
Battaglions
:
and
in
this
posture
stood
the
Army
.
Sir
Richard
Byron
Governour
of
Newark
likewise
,
before
this
,
had
sent
part
of
his
Garrison
(
both
Horse
and
Foot
)
into
another
ground
on
the
South-East
side
of
the
Town
.
And
by
this
time
,
had
the
Prince
notice
given
him
by
a
Prisoner
;
and
by
one
of
theirs
that
came
over
to
him
;
how
they
were
so
distressed
for
want
of
victualls
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
live
there
two
dayes
.
Whereupon
He
began
to
resolve
upon
other
councells
:
esteeming
it
cheaper
to
block
up
their
trenches
,
then
to
storm
them
.
And
block't
up
they
were
already
,
in
a
very
narrow
room
;
no
more
then
the
backside
of
the
Spittle
towards
the
River
.
Besides
which
,
they
were
on
all
sides
surrounded
by
His
forces
.
On
the
South
side
,
by
the
Town
;
on
the
East
,
by
the
Prince
:
and
on
the
North
,
by
Colonel
Tilliar
.
Into
the
Island
on
the
West
,
had
the
Prince
sent
five
hundred
Horse
,
besides
two
hundred
of
the
Newark
Troopers
.
Thus
the
late
blockers
found
themselves
now
besieged
,
yea
,
without
much
hope
of
sudden
relief
,
or
safe
means
to
sally
:
For
so
well
had
the
Prince
ordered
them
,
that
had
they
sallied
forwards
,
He
had
then
fallen
upon
their
first
issuing
out
,
both
in
Front
and
Flanks
with
his
Army
,
and
the
Town
had
charged
them
upon
their
Rear
.
Had
they
offered
to
escape
over
their
Boat-bridg
,
those
in
the
Isle
had
disturbed
their
passing
,
and
others
entertained
their
coming
over
.
By
this
time
had
the
Prince
commanded
Sir
Richard
Byron
with
his
own
and
Sir
Gervase
Eyres
Horse-Regiments
,
with
eight
hundred
of
Sir
John
Digbyes
Foot
,
to
advance
so
high
into
the
Island
,
as
to
put
in
betwixt
the
enemies
two
bridges
.
By
which
interposition
was
all
intercourse
cut
off
betwixt
them
,
their
greater
Body
at
the
Spittle
,
and
those
at
Muskham
bridg
:
upon
this
,
those
eight
Colours
at
the
bridg
retreated
,
as
aforesaid
.
Under
favour
of
these
Town-forces
too
,
was
Rupert
resolved
to
cast
up
a
Redoubt
that
night
betwixt
the
bridges
,
but
going
now
to
view
the
ground
,
the
enemy
sent
out
a
Trumpet
to
desire
a
Parley
.
To
make
way
for
this
,
and
the
more
to
sweeten
and
oblige
the
Prince
,
had
Sir
John
Meldrum
some
hours
before
,
sent
home
Colonel
Gerard
,
yet
upon
the
parole
of
a
Souldier
and
a
Gentleman
,
to
return
himself
a
Prisoner
when
ever
he
should
be
called
.
They
having
sent
out
to
parley
,
quit
their
bridg
;
which
his
Highness
presently
possessed
by
a
hundred
Musquetiers
.
For
the
parley
was
appointed
Sir
Richard
Crane
,
Captain
of
his
Life-guards
,
with
Sir
William
Neale
,
Scout-master
General
:
the
other
sending
Sir
Miles
Hobard
,
and
Sir
John
Palgrave
into
the
Town
.
Now
true
though
it
be
that
the
enemies
were
distressed
,
yet
very
wise
Generals
have
not
thought
it
safe
to
make
such
men
desperate
:
Besides
which
,
being
now
in
the
midst
of
their
own
Garrisons
,
they
might
possibly
be
relieved
.
And
to
confesse
the
truth
,
the
Princes
Horse
were
so
over-marcht
,
and
his
Foot
so
beaten
off
their
legs
,
that
He
found
his
men
lesse
able
for
the
present
for
them
;
and
the
enemy
were
more
then
was
believed
.
For
these
reasons
,
and
for
that
(
as
by
intercepted
Letters
it
appeared
)
the
Lord
Fairfax
and
his
Son
Sir
Thomas
,
being
both
commanded
by
the
Council
of
State
to
march
,
other
places
might
ere
long
have
need
of
his
presence
;
the
Prince
(
at
length
)
condiscended
to
these
Articles
.
1.
That
all
Match
,
Bullet
,
Powder
,
Cannon
,
and
all
other
Fire-arms
belonging
to
the
Artillery
be
delivered
.
2.
That
all
Souldiers
march
away
with
their
Swords
by
their
sides
,
and
Colours
and
Drums
.
3.
That
all
Officers
march
without
molestation
with
Their
Arms
and
Horses
for
themselves
and
Servants
,
and
all
Bag
and
Baggage
,
Money
,
and
whatsoever
doth
truly
belong
to
Themselves
.
4.
That
all
Troopers
and
Dragoons
march
with
their
Swords
,
Horses
,
and
Colours
.
5.
That
his
Highness
send
a
Convoy
to
protect
us
from
any
injury
two
Miles
from
the
utmost
of
his
Highness
Quarters
.
March
22.
1643.
Because
we
may
conceive
that
the
22.
Divines
appointed
to
reform
,
might
do
something
in
order
to
their
Pensions
,
the
latter
end
of
this
Year
produced
the
effects
.
A
Protestation
by
them
for
setling
of
the
Church
,
and
their
particular
Exceptions
against
the
Liturgie
;
not
that
the
Book
of
Common
Prayer
of
the
Church
of
England
should
be
utterly
abolished
,
but
purged
of
Innovations
and
Absurdities
.
And
first
of
the
later
part
,
the
Innovations
and
Absurdities
they
make
to
be
these
:
I.
Because
there
be
some
things
in
it
of
which
we
know
not
how
to
make
any
reasonable
sense
,
viz.
1.
Whatsoever
is
manifest
,
the
same
is
light
,
Ephes.
5.
13.
See
Epi.
3.
Lent
.
2.
In
the
power
of
the
Divine
Majesty
to
worship
the
Unity
.
See
Col.
Trin.
3.
Every
Parishioner
must
communicate
thrice
a
year
,
and
also
receive
the
Sacraments
and
other
Rites
.
See
Rubrick
after
Communion
.
4.
God
is
said
to
be
Father
of
all
that
is
called
Father
in
Heaven
.
Ephes.
3.
15.
See
Epist.
16.
Trinity
.
5.
This
is
the
sixth
Moneth
which
was
called
Barren
,
Luke
1.
28.
See
Gosp.
Annunc
.
6.
Or
ever
your
Pots
be
made
hot
with
Thorns
,
so
let
indignation
vex
him
,
as
a
thing
that
is
raw
,
Psalm
58.
8.
See
Gosp.
Annunc
.
7.
When
the
company
of
the
Spear-men
and
multitude
of
the
Mighty
are
scattered
abroad
among
the
beasts
of
the
people
(
that
they
humbly
bring
pieces
of
Silver
)
and
when
he
hath
scattered
the
people
that
delight
in
War
,
Then
shall
the
Princes
,
&c.
Psalm
68.
30.
II.
Because
as
far
as
we
are
able
to
discern
,
there
is
contradiction
in
it
.
1.
To
the
Book
of
Articles
,
which
denieth
that
Confirmation
hath
any
visible
Sign
,
whereas
the
last
Prayer
in
Confirmation
makes
Imposition
of
Hands
a
Sign
to
certifie
the
Children
of
God's
favour
and
gracious
goodness
towards
them
.
2.
To
it self
,
by
affirming
in
the
Catechism
,
that
there
are
but
two
Sacraments
,
and
yet
ascribing
to
Confirmation
,
all
things
that
are
required
to
the
being
of
a
Sacrament
,
either
in
that
Book
,
or
in
the
Book
of
Articles
.
III.
Because
,
to
our
best
understanding
,
it
seemeth
to
contain
in
it
some
untruths
.
1.
Innocents
are
said
to
be
Gods
Witnesses
,
and
to
have
confessed
and
shewed
forth
his
praise
,
not
in
speaking
,
but
in
dying
.
See
Col.
Inno.
2.
It
affirmeth
that
Faith
and
Repentance
are
required
of
Infants
that
are
to
be
baptized
,
and
that
they
perform
the
same
by
their
Sureties
.
See
Addi
.
to
the
Cate.
3.
That
Children
baptized
have
all
things
necessary
to
Salvation
,
and
that
they
are
undoubtedly
saved
.
See
Rubr.
the
Cate.
4.
That
we
have
sure
and
certain
hope
of
every
one
to
be
buried
,
that
he
shall
rise
again
to
everlasting
life
.
See
in
the
Burial
.
5.
That
nothing
is
ordained
by
it
to
be
read
in
God's
Service
,
but
the
very
pure
Word
of
God
,
the
holy
Scriptures
,
or
that
which
is
undoubtedly
grounded
upon
the
same
.
See
Preface
.
6.
That
in
the
course
of
reading
appointed
,
so
much
as
possibly
may
be
,
the
reading
of
holy
Scriptures
,
is
so
set
forth
,
that
all
things
shall
be
done
in
order
,
without
breaking
one
piece
from
another
.
See
Ibidem
.
Some
doubtfull
matters
.
1.
It
affirmeth
that
there
be
Arch-angels
,
and
that
Michael
is
a
created
Angel
.
See
Col.
and
Gosp.
Micha
.
2.
It
alloweth
Baptism
in
a
house
meerly
private
,
and
seems
thereby
to
nourish
the
superstitious
opinion
of
the
necessity
thereof
.
See
Private
Bapt.
3.
It
appointeth
the
Minister
to
use
conditional
Baptism
in
the
publick
Congregation
,
after
the
Childe
hath
been
privately
baptized
,
in
this
form
,
If
thou
be
not
baptized
already
,
N.
I
baptize
thee
in
the
Name
,
&c.
In
fine
.
4.
It
saith
,
that
there
be
two
Sacraments
onely
as
generally
necessary
unto
Salvation
,
wherein
it
is
also
dangerously
implied
,
that
there
are
more
than
two
Sacraments
.
See
Addi
.
to
the
Cate.
5.
It
alloweth
of
a
private
Communion
betwixt
the
Minister
and
the
sick
person
onely
.
See
Visit.
of
Sick
.
6.
It
affirmeth
that
our
Ceremonies
pertain
to
Edification
,
and
that
they
are
apt
to
stir
up
the
dull
minde
of
man
to
the
remembrance
of
his
duty
to
God
,
by
some
special
and
notable
signification
,
whereby
he
may
be
edified
.
See
Pref.
of
Cerem
.
7.
It
calleth
Ministers
Priests
,
a
thing
avoided
by
the
Holy
Ghost
in
the
New
Testament
,
as
belonging
to
Sacrificers
.
8.
It
appointeth
the
Minister
to
say
to
the
sick
person
,
I
(
by
Christ's
authority
committed
unto
me
)
do
absolve
thee
from
all
thy
sins
,
in
the
Name
of
,
&c.
See
Visit.
of
Sick
.
IV.
Because
the
holy
Scripture
is
disgraced
in
it
.
1.
The
name
of
holy
Scripture
is
given
to
the
Apocrypha
,
which
are
made
parts
of
the
Old
Testament
.
See
Rubr.
of
Lesson
.
2.
They
are
read
rather
than
the
holy
Scripture
,
when
any
Holy-day
falls
on
the
Sunday
.
3.
Sundry
Chapters
of
them
are
appointed
by
the
Kalendar
to
be
read
thrice
in
the
Year
,
and
none
of
the
Canonical
of
the
Old
Testament
so
often
.
4.
Certain
whole
Books
of
the
holy
Scriptures
are
left
unread
by
appointment
,
viz.
The
Book
of
Canticles
▪
both
the
Books
of
Chronicles
,
and
the
Apocalypsis
,
save
c.
1
,
2
,
22.
and
one
or
two
pieces
for
Epistles
.
Likewise
the
Genealogy
of
our
Saviour
Christ
,
both
in
St.
Matthew
and
S.
Luke
is
forbidden
to
be
read
in
the
Congregation
.
V.
Because
certain
Chapters
are
appointed
to
be
read
out
of
the
Apocrypha
,
containing
manifest
untruths
.
-
1.
Tob.
12
,
9
,
12
,
15.
-
2.
Ecclesiasticus
24
,
11
,
12.
-
3.
Iudith
9
,
4
,
10
,
13.
-
4.
Tob.
3
,
8.
-
See
Octob.
4.
Even
.
-
See
Novemb.
7.
Morn
.
-
See
Octob.
10.
-
See
Septemb.
30.
VI.
Because
it
enjoineth
Ceremonies
,
which
as
we
are
perswaded
are
unlawfull
,
viz.
The
Surplice
,
Cross
,
&c.
being
humane
Inventions
,
without
any
warrant
from
Gods
Word
;
of
mystical
signification
defiled
with
superstition
:
scandalous
,
of
no
necessary
use
,
which
ought
to
be
according
to
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
,
without
carnal
Rites
.
VII
.
Because
it
containeth
some
Prayers
whereof
the
later
part
depends
not
upon
the
former
,
viz.
The
Collects
upon
Innocents
day
,
Epiphany
,
First
Sunday
in
Lent
,
Sunday
before
Easter
,
Third
Sunday
after
Easter
,
Trinity
Sunday
,
Thirteenth
Sunday
after
Trinity
.
And
some
Prayers
which
are
not
warrantable
,
viz.
The
Collect
upon
Twelfth
Sunday
after
Trinity
,
and
on
the
first
after
the
Offertory
.
1.
We
desire
something
that
our
Prayers
dare
not
presume
to
ask
,
whereas
it
is
no
presumption
to
ask
any
lawfull
thing
in
Christ's
Name
.
2.
We
pray
for
that
which
we
say
,
we
dare
not
pray
for
,
which
is
a
contradiction
.
VIII
.
Because
we
subscribe
to
the
reading
of
we
know
not
what
,
viz.
All
Homilies
that
hereafter
shall
be
set
forth
by
common
Authority
.
IX
.
Because
the
Collect
,
Epistle
and
Gospel
on
the
first
day
of
Lent
,
and
the
Epistle
and
Gospel
on
the
first
Sunday
in
Lent
savour
of
Superstition
,
in
regard
of
the
time
,
for
which
they
are
appointed
.
So
also
doth
the
custome
of
doing
open
penance
in
the
begining
of
Lent
,
the
practice
whereof
is
approved
,
and
the
restitution
thereof
,
wished
in
the
Commination
.
X.
Because
it
permits
any
of
the
Communicants
to
make
the
publick
Confession
of
sins
(
which
also
contains
a
Prayer
)
in
the
name
of
all
the
rest
;
which
onely
belongs
to
the
Minister
,
as
his
special
Office
,
he
being
the
mouth
of
the
people
,
and
in
that
case
a
publick
person
.
XI
.
Because
it
containeth
in
it
divers
corrupt
Translations
of
holy
Scriptures
.
1.
By
leaving
out
of
words
.
1.
Higgaion
,
Selah
,
and
the
Titles
of
the
Psalms
.
2.
The
conclusion
after
the
72.
Psalm
,
and
these
words
(
Praise
ye
the
Lord
)
at
the
least
seventeen
times
.
3.
The
conclusion
of
the
Lords
Prayer
,
and
that
every
where
throughout
the
Service
,
after
the
popish
manner
.
4.
In
the
reading
of
the
Commandments
,
these
words
,
Which
brought
thee
out
of
the
Land
of
Egypt
,
out
of
the
house
of
bondage
.
5.
In
the
Epistle
on
the
first
Sunday
after
the
Epiphany
these
words
,
Holy
and
beloved
,
Col.
3.
12.
2.
Putting
to
of
words
.
1.
Psalm
14.
three
whole
Verses
.
2.
Psalm
136.
a
whole
Verse
in
the
end
.
3.
Psalm
24.
6.
this
word
(
O
)
added
,
corrupteth
the
Text
,
by
applying
to
Iacob
,
as
spoken
of
him
,
which
belongs
to
God
.
4.
Matth.
9.
25.
And
said
,
Damosel
arise
.
See
Gosp.
24.
Trin.
5.
Ier.
23.
5.
With
wisdom
.
See
Epist.
25.
Trin.
6.
Luke
16.
21.
No
man
gave
unto
him
.
See
Gosp.
Trin.
7.
Luke
19.
42.
Thou
wouldest
take
heed
.
Gosp.
10.
Trin.
8.
Luke
24.
36.
It
is
I
,
fear
not
.
See
Epist.
St.
Luke
.
9.
2
Tim.
4.
5.
Be
sober
.
See
Epist.
St.
Luke
.
3.
Perverting
the
meaning
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
1.
Psalm
117.
4.
Because
of
mens
works
done
against
the
words
of
my
lips
,
&c.
(
for
)
concerning
the
works
of
men
,
by
the
words
of
thy
lips
,
&c.
2.
Psalm
18.
26.
With
the
froward
thou
shalt
learn
frowardness
(
for
)
with
the
froward
,
thou
wilt
shew
thy self
froward
,
spoken
of
God
.
3.
Psalm
68.
6.
He
makes
men
to
be
of
one
minde
in
an
house
,
(
for
)
he
maketh
the
solitary
to
dwell
in
families
.
4.
Psalm
105.
28.
They
were
not
obedient
,
(
for
)
they
were
not
disobedient
.
5.
Psalm
106.
30.
Phineas
prayed
,
(
for
)
executed
judgment
.
6.
Psalm
107.
40.
Though
he
suffered
them
to
be
evil
intreated
,
(
for
)
he
powreth
contempt
upon
Nobles
.
7.
Psalm
125.
3.
The
rod
of
the
ungodly
cometh
not
unto
the
lot
of
the
righteous
,
(
for
)
resteth
not
upon
it
.
8.
Psalm
114.
6.
Yea
,
I
will
pray
yet
against
their
wickedness
,
(
for
)
within
a
while
I
shall
even
pray
in
their
miseries
.
9.
Isai
63.
11.
Israel
remembered
,
(
for
)
He
(
that
is
,
God
)
remembered
.
See
Epist.
Mund.
East
.
10.
Matth.
27.
9.
Whom
they
bought
of
the
children
of
Israel
,
(
for
)
whom
the
children
of
Israel
valued
.
See
Gosp.
last
Lent
.
11.
Luke
1.
28.
Hail
full
of
grace
,
(
for
)
freely
beloved
.
See
Annunc
.
12.
Luke
1.
48.
The
lowliness
of
his
hand-maid
,
(
for
)
poor
degree
.
See
Magnificat
.
13.
1
Cor.
9.
27.
Should
be
a
castaway
,
(
for
)
reprovable
.
See
Epist.
Septuag
.
14.
Gal.
4.
25.
Agar
in
Arabia
bordereth
upon
Ierusalem
,
(
for
)
answereth
to
Ierusalem
that
now
is
.
See
Epist.
4.
Lent
.
15.
Phil.
2.
7.
Christ
was
found
in
his
apparel
,
like
a
man
,
(
for
)
in
shape
as
a
man
.
See
Epist.
last
Sund.
in
Lent
.
16.
Heb.
9.
25.
The
high
Priest
entred
into
the
holy
place
,
with
strange
bloud
,
(
for
)
other
bloud
,
that
is
,
not
his
own
.
See
Wednesd
.
before
Easter
.
17.
1
Peter
3.
20.
When
the
long-suffering
of
God
was
once
looked
for
,
(
for
)
The
long-suffering
of
God
abode
,
or
waited
.
See
Easter
Eve
.
XII
.
Because
it
mis-applieth
some
places
of
the
holy
Scriptures
to
the
countenancing
of
erroneous
and
doubtfull
matters
.
1.
Revel.
14.
1.
To
those
children
whom
Herod
caused
to
be
murdered
,
whom
the
Collect
calls
Gods
witnesses
.
See
Innocents
.
2.
1
Peter
3.
17.
To
the
time
that
Christ
abode
in
the
grave
.
See
Easter
Eve
.
3.
Revel.
12.
7.
To
Michael
as
a
created
Angel
.
See
Michael
.
And
then
they
protest
before
Almighty
God
,
That
we
acknowledg
the
Churches
of
England
,
as
they
be
established
by
publique
Authority
,
to
be
true
visible
Churches
of
Christ
,
That
we
desire
the
continuance
of
our
Ministery
in
them
,
above
all
earthly
things
,
as
that
,
without
which
our
life
would
be
bitter
and
wearisom
unto
us
.
That
we
dislike
not
a
set
Form
of
Prayer
,
to
be
used
in
the
Church
,
and
finally
,
That
whatsoever
before
written
,
is
not
set
down
of
any
evil
minde
,
or
with
a
purpose
to
deprave
the
Books
of
Common
Prayer
,
Ordination
,
or
Homilies
,
but
onely
to
shew
some
Reasons
why
we
cannot
subscribe
to
all
things
contained
in
the
same
.
What
they
protest
now
,
was
otherwise
concluded
,
to
confound
it
.
A
brief
Narrative
of
the
Scots
affaires
from
1639.
We
may
not
conceal
the
valiant
and
admired
Actions
of
the
Kings
affaires
in
Scotland
under
conduct
of
the
most
Noble
Iames
,
Marquesse
of
Montrose
,
Earl
of
Kinkardin
,
&c.
General
Governour
by
Commission
for
his
Majesty
in
that
kingdom
.
A
Narrative
wherein
we
may
finde
Montrose
his
judgement
and
ingenuity
,
gallantry
in
person
,
patience
in
travel
,
evennesse
of
spirit
in
dangers
,
quick
in
resolution
,
his
wisdom
in
counsels
,
his
excellent
vertue
in
all
things
and
to
all
men
,
which
his
very
enemies
could
not
but
afford
him
.
For
while
the
Covenanters
at
the
first
in
1638.
pretended
preservation
of
Religion
,
the
honour
and
dignity
of
the
King
,
and
good
of
the
people
.
He
sided
with
them
,
they
all
then
engaging
by
solemn
Attestation
and
Oaths
,
never
to
move
by
force
,
but
by
petition
to
their
Soveraign
.
In
1639.
Montrose
was
their
Minion
to
whom
they
spoke
out
,
that
the
Stuarts
had
governed
too
long
,
and
they
would
now
be
at
liberty
,
and
would
strike
at
the
Head
,
resolving
to
raise
an
Army
,
and
at
Dundee
the
solemn
Convention
resolve
to
invade
England
,
but
had
it
counsel
six
weeks
before
,
in
which
time
they
divulge
in
all
the
three
Kingdoms
their
several
Pamphlets
Apologetical
,
seting
some
gloss
upon
their
intended
expedition
.
Montrose
was
absent
whilst
this
was
working
,
and
being
returned
and
made
acquainted
with
all
,
was
intrusted
to
command
2000.
Foot
and
500.
Horse
,
and
his
meer
friends
conducted
5000.
more
of
this
Army
:
with
intention
on
their
parts
to
side
with
the
King
,
and
at
the
River
Tweed
that
separates
both
Nations
,
Montrose
was
by
lot
to
passe
over
first
,
which
he
did
on
foot
,
and
his
men
followed
,
by
which
,
and
other
his
forwardness
,
he
shadowed
his
intentions
of
Loyalty
,
and
service
to
his
Soveraign
,
when
opportunity
should
minister
the
occasion
:
for
now
a
pacification
is
concluded
.
Another
Scotish
Army
is
raised
,
and
marching
over
Tine
neer
Newcastle
,
the
English
Army
come
thither
to
oppose
them
,
retreated
to
York
,
and
gave
way
willingly
for
the
Scots
to
possesse
Newcastle
,
and
a
cessation
agreed
upon
,
and
the
Treaty
began
at
London
.
In
this
time
the
King
at
York
receives
private
Letters
from
Montrose
,
professing
his
duty
and
fidelity
to
the
King
:
nor
did
they
contain
any
more
,
but
being
stollen
out
of
his
pocket
by
the
treacherous
Scots
of
the
Kings
Bed-chamber
,
and
copied
out
,
were
sent
to
the
Covenanters
.
The
Army
disbanded
,
Montrose
returned
into
Scotland
,
joynes
in
League
with
some
prime
of
the
Nobility
to
defend
the
Kings
Cause
,
and
so
by
a
division
which
was
his
aim
,
but
betrayed
to
the
Covenanters
:
who
joyning
with
the
Parliament
of
England
by
solemn
engagements
designed
Montrose
his
ruine
.
They
corrupt
the
Courtiers
,
and
understand
that
the
King
had
writ
Letters
to
Montrose
,
quilted
in
the
Messengers
Sadle
,
one
Stuart
servant
to
Traquair
,
whom
they
seise
at
the
borders
of
Scotland
,
and
rip
out
the
Letters
,
yet
nothing
therein
but
what
became
the
best
of
Kings
to
write
,
and
the
best
of
Subjects
to
obey
.
Neverthelesse
the
Covenanters
scattered
abroad
Tragicall
Reports
of
Plots
between
the
King
and
Montrose
,
for
the
overthrow
of
Religion
and
ruine
of
the
Kingdoms
,
which
their
Mercenary
Ministers
made
use
of
to
winde
and
turn
the
mindes
of
the
people
,
the
best
way
to
promote
their
cause
and
Rebellion
.
They
seise
Montrose
on
the
suddain
(
with
Napier
Lord
of
Marcheston
and
Sir
Sterling
Keer
)
his
kinsmen
and
friends
,
into
the
Castle
of
Edenburgh
.
The
peace
concluded
,
and
the
King
come
into
Scotland
;
called
a
Parliament
,
gives
them
their
hearts
desire
,
but
could
not
procure
Montrosses
tryal
nor
release
,
till
after
the
Kings
departure
towards
the
end
of
the
year
,
and
Montrose
retires
to
his
own
house
.
The
next
year
1642.
the
Covenanters
unmask
on
all
sides
,
the
English
raise
Armes
for
a
civil
war
,
the
Scots
are
caressed
,
who
raise
forces
also
to
assist
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
labour
all
possible
means
to
win
upon
Montrose
,
and
offer
him
to
be
Lord
General
of
their
Army
.
He
holds
off
,
and
privately
with
the
Lord
Ogleby
,
comes
with
two
Troops
of
Horse
to
the
Queen
newly
landed
out
of
Holland
at
Burlington
in
Yorkshire
,
and
discovering
to
her
all
the
former
passages
and
the
danger
of
the
King
,
and
that
there
was
no
other
way
of
remedy
,
but
to
resist
force
with
force
,
and
to
oppose
their
entrance
into
this
evil
.
But
Hamilton
now
returnes
out
of
Scotland
,
sent
thither
by
the
King
to
appease
the
Scots
,
with
whom
he
traiterously
combines
,
and
purposely
comes
to
the
Queen
to
de●●oy
Montrose
his
Counsels
,
as
rash
and
unadvised
,
offering
himself
to
pacifie
the
Scots
and
so
returns
home
,
and
Hamilton
seems
there
active
for
the
King
as
his
chief
Commissioner
.
The
Scotish
Covenanters
of
themselves
summon
a
Parliament
at
Edenburgh
,
but
Montrose
and
his
friends
do
not
appear
.
The
Covenanters
out
vote
the
Royal
party
by
seventy
voyces
,
assuming
all
Soveraign
power
with
the
King
,
and
ordain
to
Levy
a
powerful
Army
against
the
King
in
ayd
of
the
English
Parliament
.
And
now
again
they
deal
with
Montrose
,
who
to
work
the
Kings
interests
the
better
he
accepts
,
and
is
caressed
by
Alexander
Henderson
the
Covenanters
Apostle
to
satisfie
his
conscience
,
who
to
sift
the
secrets
(
with
Napier
,
Ogleby
,
and
Keer
)
meet
neer
Sterling
;
To
those
,
Henderson
discovers
,
that
it
was
resolved
to
send
an
Army
in
ayd
of
their
brethren
in
England
against
the
King
,
that
for
his
own
part
he
was
happy
to
be
a
Minister
and
Mediatour
in
so
blessed
a
businesse
,
entreating
Montrose
to
speak
his
minde
freely
,
and
to
commit
the
affairs
to
him
effectually
to
manage
it
with
the
Parliament
,
for
profit
and
honour
to
them
all
.
To
which
Montrose
returns
a
hopeful
answer
.
In
company
of
Henderson
comes
one
Sir
Iames
Rolloch
,
chief
of
an
ancient
Family
and
Kinsman
to
Montrose
,
who
assures
him
that
Henderson
had
instructions
from
the
Parliament
to
treat
.
Montrose
acquaints
all
his
friends
,
who
though
passionate
for
the
King
,
yet
his
loss
being
without
recovery
,
and
themselves
unable
to
act
,
they
would
be
lookers
on
.
But
he
and
Ogleby
post's
to
England
,
and
arrive
at
Oxford
,
whilst
the
King
was
at
the
siege
of
Glocester
,
to
the
Queen
they
communicate
all
,
but
she
over-affected
to
the
interest
and
power
of
the
Hamiltons
neglects
them
,
who
go
to
the
King
at
Glocester
,
and
inform
him
that
of
necessity
the
strength
of
treasons
ought
to
be
broken
ere
it
grew
to
big
.
The
King
in
distresse
what
to
doe
,
to
struggle
with
the
deep-rooted
confidence
he
had
of
the
Hamiltons
,
the
subtil
devices
of
desperate
Courtiers
who
daily
buzzed
in
his
ears
too
Montrose's
prejudice
in
ballance
with
Hamiltons
,
and
so
returns
to
his
winter
quarters
at
Oxford
,
where
the
publique
reports
of
Scotland
fixed
Montrose's
discoveries
to
be
true
,
the
Scots
Army
being
raised
18000.
foot
and
2000.
horse
,
and
upon
the
borders
:
then
Hamilton
in
Scotland
posts
his
Letters
of
discovery
to
the
King
with
this
excuse
,
that
he
and
his
friends
had
prevailed
to
prevent
an
invasion
the
last
Summer
,
but
now
winter
is
come
and
the
Army
marching
.
The
King
shews
these
Letters
to
Montrose
and
commands
his
advice
and
counsel
,
to
recover
him
from
the
treachery
of
such
,
●o
whom
he
had
intrusted
his
greatest
concernments
.
It
was
with
several
daies
counsel
thus
concluded
.
That
the
King
should
send
some
Souldiers
out
of
Ireland
in●o
the
west
of
Scotland
to
order
the
Marquesse
of
Newcast●●
(
the
Kings
General
of
his
Northern
Forces
in
England
)
to
assist
Montrose
with
a
party
of
Horse
,
to
enter
the
south
of
Scotland
,
and
so
into
the
heart
of
that
kingdom
.
That
the
King
of
Denmark
might
be
dealt
with
for
some
Troops
of
Germane
Horse
.
And
Montrose
to
have
some
Army
from
beyond
seas
into
Scotland
.
All
these
the
King
would
undertake
to
effect
,
and
gave
assured
trust
in
Montrose
his
valour
,
faith
and
good
fortune
.
And
instantly
sends
for
the
Earl
of
Antrim
,
of
Scotish
extraction
,
descended
of
the
Noble
and
ancient
Family
of
the
Mac-donalds
,
and
lately
matched
in
mariage
to
the
Duke
of
Buckinghams
Widow
:
and
being
driven
out
of
Ireland
,
resided
at
the
Court
at
England
.
Antrim
confirms
this
Counsel
with
assurance
to
Montrose
that
he
would
be
in
Arguile
(
a
part
of
Scotland
,
bordering
upon
Ireland
)
by
the
first
of
April
1644.
and
this
was
in
December
.
And
Sir
.
Io.
Cockram
is
sent
forthwith
to
the
King
of
Denmark
for
Horse
and
Arms
,
and
post
is
sent
to
the
Marquesse
of
Newcastle
to
prepare
for
Montrose's
coming
,
who
is
instantly
Commissioned
to
be
Governour
of
Scotland
,
and
General
of
the
Kings
Army
there
.
But
presently
comes
Hamilton
and
his
Brother
,
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
post
from
Scotland
,
and
gives
out
by
the
way
that
they
were
banished
their
Countrey
for
Loyalty
to
the
King
,
and
were
forced
to
fly
to
him
for
succour
.
With
much
adoe
the
King
was
advised
to
forbid
them
the
Court
.
Lanerick
stayes
in
Oxford
and
suddainly
gets
to
the
Parliament
at
London
,
and
afterwards
to
the
Scotish
Army
so
soon
as
they
entred
England
,
and
ever
since
to
do
them
service
.
And
thereupon
Hamilton
is
sent
prisoner
to
Pendennis
Castle
in
Cornwal
.
Montrose
having
intelligence
of
several
Scots
Counties
suspected
of
disloyalty
,
advised
the
King
to
invite
the
Scots
in
Court
to
a
Protestation
heartily
to
detest
the
courses
of
the
Covenanters
,
and
condemned
the
coming
in
of
the
Army
into
England
against
the
King
,
and
the
Laws
of
the
Land
as
an
act
of
treason
:
promising
and
vowing
to
acquit
themselves
of
that
scandal
,
and
to
the
utmost
of
their
power
,
and
hazard
of
their
lives
and
fortunes
to
oppose
those
that
were
guilty
.
But
as
the
most
Scots
took
this
Protestation
,
so
the
Earl
of
Traquair
and
Mr.
William
Murray
of
the
Bedchamber
a
while
refusing
for
fear
of
the
Covenanters
,
yet
afterwards
engaged
themselves
by
solemn
oath
to
aid
Montrose
in
Scotland
by
a
day
prefixt
,
which
Oath
they
basely
broke
.
Montrose
hastens
to
the
Marquesse
Newcastle
,
who
discourses
of
nothing
more
then
the
necessity
of
his
Army
,
the
Scots
having
spoiled
his
Recruits
,
and
were
quartered
within
five
miles
of
him
,
that
he
could
not
spare
a
Horse
:
but
if
hereafter
he
should
winde
himself
from
this
present
danger
,
he
would
not
be
wanting
in
the
best
of
his
service
to
Montrose
:
and
so
in
much
necessity
he
affords
him
200.
Horse
with
2.
brasse
field
pieces
,
with
Orders
to
all
the
Kings
Forces
to
aid
him
in
his
journey
to
Scotland
,
and
was
met
by
the
Counties
of
Cumberland
and
Westmerland
with
800.
Foot
and
three
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
he
had
got
together
some
noble
friends
with
200.
Horse
more
and
enters
Scotland
the
13.
of
April
1644.
where
we
leave
him
to
that
yeare
.
It
was
this
year
that
the
French
were
famous
for
the
Battle
of
Rocroy
,
Don
Francisco
de
Melo
with
an
Army
so
compleat
as
nothing
additional
could
be
devised
.
But
ere
he
sets
down
he
creates
the
Duke
of
Alburquerque
General
of
the
Horse
,
a
young
Portug●ese
,
and
,
God
knowes
,
a
pittiful
Souldier
,
whom
the
Officers
did
not
obey
.
But
when
the
French
fell
on
,
they
need
not
fight
,
for
the
enemy
began
to
rout
,
and
then
to
run
,
and
the
other
to
follow
their
execution
.
And
this
service
was
done
by
the
fate
(
without
fighting
)
of
the
Duke
of
Anguien
now
Prince
of
Conde
.
He
had
the
glory
,
but
General
Gassion
did
the
work
,
and
was
the
cause
of
the
taking
of
Theouville
.
But
Melo
was
therefore
turned
out
of
command
,
though
of
himself
a
gallant
person
,
but
ill
successe
must
be
punished
to
please
the
Fates
;
for
the
King
of
Spain
was
constrained
thereby
to
call
him
home
,
and
to
give
the
Government
to
Castel-rodrigo
till
the
Arch
Duke
Leopold
came
himself
thither
.
But
as
the
French
won
the
day
here
,
so
oftentimes
they
lose
others
:
these
Two
Monarches
shuffling
for
the
Goal
,
had
their
several
successes
and
losses
on
each
other
,
recovered
from
suddain
ruine
by
the
assistance
of
either
Allies
,
their
Colleagues
,
for
the
French
,
Swede
,
and
all
the
Protestant
Princes
against
the
Emperour
and
House
of
Austria
,
who
had
the
help
of
Spain
with
the
most
of
Catholiques
.
The
Weymarians
were
well
reinforced
by
the
conduct
of
four
Marshals
of
France
with
their
French
Troops
,
Iohn
de
Werde
and
the
Baron
of
Mercy
directors
of
the
Cavalrie
to
spie
out
the
enemy
,
and
in
the
end
met
with
the
Messieurs
,
routed
each
quarter
after
other
,
took
the
Marshals
prisoners
with
four
hundred
Officers
,
This
Victory
set
up
Lorain
who
was
caressed
into
a
treaty
by
the
French
without
any
fruit
,
having
been
once
at
Paris
to
that
purpose
and
abused
back
again
,
to
take
revenge
,
and
marches
away
to
the
Low-countries
,
takes
Falconstia
,
and
leaves
the
Army
to
the
brave
Baron
of
Mercy
who
takes
Rotweil
and
Uburling
,
comes
to
Fiburgh
and
Brisquer
,
where
he
meets
with
his
match
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
The
Parliament
having
sent
their
Emissaries
to
the
neigbour
Princes
and
States
to
caress
them
for
their
friendships
,
the
King
was
careful
likewise
to
satisfie
them
of
the
true
cause
of
these
differences
.
And
as
they
had
sent
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
so
does
he
also
by
an
expresse
one
Colonel
Cockram
with
these
instructions
.
You
are
to
inform
the
King
●f
Denmark
,
That
the
present
affair
of
your
negotiation
,
is
to
demand
an
assistance
from
his
Majesty
,
such
as
the
present
state
of
the
affairs
of
England
requires
;
against
a
dangerous
combination
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
who
have
not
only
invaded
his
Majesty
in
his
particular
rights
,
but
have
laid
a
design
to
dissolve
the
Monarchy
and
frame
of
Government
,
under
pretence
of
Liberty
and
Religion
,
becoming
a
dangerous
precedent
to
all
the
Monarches
of
Christendom
to
be
looked
upon
with
successe
to
their
design
.
That
the
nature
of
their
proceedings
hath
been
such
,
as
hath
not
admitted
any
foreign
treaty
to
be
interessed
in
suppressing
their
design
,
without
giving
them
advantage
of
Scandaling
his
Majesties
intentions
,
and
drawing
away
universally
the
hearts
of
his
people
,
whom
they
had
insinuated
under
pretence
of
Reformation
of
particular
abuses
of
Government
,
and
Ministers
of
Estate
,
to
concur
generally
with
approbation
of
their
proceedings
,
and
in
which
(
though
the
dangerous
consequence
a●d
design
were
visible
to
his
Majesty
)
a
present
compliance
was
necessary
,
lest
any
publick
opposition
on
his
Majesties
part
,
that
might
seem
to
defeat
the
great
expe●tations
which
they
had
raised
in
the
Commons
in
those
plausible
particulars
,
might
have
occasioned
a
general
revolt
,
throughout
the
Kingdoms
great
jealousies
being
dispersed
and
fomented
amongst
them
of
his
Majesties
Foreign
Treaties
and
Force
,
to
be
used
to
oppose
and
suppresse
those
their
desires
and
the
movers
therein
.
Upon
the
credit
they
had
herewith
on
the
peoples
opinions
,
they
proceeded
under
pretence
of
Reformation
of
Religion
,
to
disolve
the
Government
of
the
Church
,
according
to
its
constitution
in
England
,
a
chief
column
and
support
to
that
Monarchy
and
Crown
.
They
lastly
invaded
his
Majesty
in
all
the
prerogatives
of
his
Crown
,
and
under
pretence
of
ill
Ministers
and
Councellours
of
Estate
,
whom
they
pretended
to
remove
,
endeavoured
to
invest
in
themselves
in
all
times
for
the
future
the
nomination
of
all
Ministers
of
Estate
,
and
of
his
Majesties
Family
;
withdrew
all
his
Revenue
into
their
own
hands
,
and
to
confirm
themselves
in
an
absolute
power
of
disposing
His
estate
,
entred
upon
possessing
themselves
of
the
Militia
of
the
Kingdom
,
His
Navy
and
Magazines
,
in
which
his
Majesty
being
forced
to
appear
in
opposition
,
dangerous
Tumults
were
raised
against
Him
,
so
that
He
was
forced
to
forsake
London
,
for
preservation
of
His
Person
,
His
Queen
and
Children
.
That
since
,
for
the
safety
of
the
Queen
He
hath
been
forced
to
send
her
into
Holland
,
to
retire
Himself
to
the
best
affected
party
of
His
Subjects
,
from
whence
by
Declarations
setting
forth
the
sinister
proceedings
of
that
Faction
,
discovering
their
designs
of
innovating
the
Government
,
and
falsifying
the
scandals
they
had
imputed
to
Him
,
He
hath
had
the
advantage
generally
to
undeceive
His
people
to
draw
to
Him
universally
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
the
Kingdom
.
But
the
other
Faction
still
keeping
up
some
interest
and
credit
with
the
Commons
,
in
the
desperate
estate
they
finde
themselves
,
begin
to
make
head
against
Him
,
have
appointed
a
General
,
and
are
levying
Forces
to
maintain
their
party
,
committing
divers
acts
of
hostility
,
violence
and
Rebellion
.
That
his
Majesty
having
great
encouragements
given
Him
by
the
exceeding
numbers
of
Gentry
and
Noblemen
that
resort
to
Him
,
is
already
advanced
near
them
with
six
thousand
Horse
,
and
ten
thousand
Foot
.
That
the
States
of
Holland
have
condescended
to
give
Her
Majesty
the
Queen
a
convoy
of
the
greatest
part
of
their
Fleet
now
at
Sea
,
for
her
●eturn
into
England
.
That
divers
Forts
and
Counties
,
upon
his
Majesties
personal
appearance
,
have
declared
for
Him
,
so
that
His
affairs
at
home
grow
daily
into
abetter
estate
,
as
he
likewise
expects
and
hopes
,
that
all
His
Neighbour
Princes
and
Allies
,
will
not
look
upon
so
dangerous
a
president
to
their
own
Crowns
and
Monarchies
,
without
contributing
to
suppress●
this
so
pernicious
a
design
,
begun
within
His
Kingdom
.
That
to
give
His
Majesty
the
juster
ground
to
reflect
upon
the
dangerous
consequences
,
That
they
have
since
imputed
to
his
Majesty
as
a
ground
to
scandal
Him
with
His
people
,
that
he
did
negotiate
,
the
introducing
by
His
Uncle
the
King
of
Denmark
,
a
foreign
power
,
to
settle
His
affairs
;
and
under
that
pretext
have
given
large
Commission
,
and
particular
instructions
to
the
Fleet
,
to
visit
,
search
and
intercept
all
such
Danish
ships
as
they
should
meet
,
and
to
fight
with
,
sink
or
destroy
,
all
such
as
should
resist
them
,
not
permitting
the
same
,
or
to
take
and
detain
them
,
having
any
arms
or
ammunition
on
board
;
according
to
which
they
have
searched
,
visited
and
detained
divers
,
to
the
great
prejudice
and
interruption
of
the
Norway
trade
driven
commonly
in
this
Kingdom
,
in
their
own
Bottoms
:
And
that
they
did
prepare
force
against
others
,
whom
they
permitted
not
to
water
,
nor
any
other
accommodation
,
being
bound
for
the
West-Indies
,
and
put
in
by
stresse
of
weather
in
the
West
of
England
.
That
in
pursuance
of
their
great
design
of
extirpating
the
Royal
blood
,
and
Monarchy
of
England
,
they
have
endeavoured
likewise
to
lay
a
great
blemish
upon
His
Royal
Family
,
endeavouring
to
illegitimate
all
derived
from
His
Sister
,
at
once
to
cut
off
the
interests
and
pretensions
of
the
whole
Race
,
which
their
most
detestable
and
scandalous
design
they
have
pursued
,
examining
witnesses
,
and
conferring
circumstances
and
times
,
to
colour
their
pretensions
in
so
great
a
fault
:
and
which
as
his
sacred
Majesty
of
England
in
the
true
sense
of
honour
of
his
Mother
,
doth
abhor
,
and
will
punish
,
so
he
expects
his
concurrence
,
in
vindicating
a
Sister
of
so
happy
memory
,
and
by
whom
so
near
an
union
,
and
continued
League
of
amity
hath
been
produced
between
the
Families
and
Kingdoms
.
That
the
particulars
in
which
His
Majesty
doth
desire
his
assistance
,
are
,
in
the
loan
and
raising
of
Men
,
Money
,
Arms
and
Ships
,
all
or
such
of
them
as
may
consist
best
with
the
conveniences
of
his
own
affairs
:
and
of
such
in
the
first
place
as
may
be
most
requisite
and
are
wanting
to
his
Majesty
.
That
to
set
His
levies
on
foot
,
and
to
put
him
in
a
posture
to
protect
his
Subjects
in
all
places
that
adhere
to
him
,
and
receive
their
contribution
,
a
hundred
thousand
pounds
will
be
necessary
for
him
,
which
his
Majesty
desires
by
way
of
loan
.
And
for
the
restitution
of
it
,
besides
his
Kingly
word
,
and
solemn
engagement
,
upon
this
treaty
,
he
is
contented
of
such
his
Crown
Iewels
as
are
in
his
disposure
to
leave
His
Royal
pledge
,
if
it
shall
be
desired
.
The
particulars
of
arms
that
he
desires
,
are
six
thousand
Musquets
,
fifteen
hundred
Horse-arms
,
and
twenty
pieces
of
Artillery
mounted
.
Assistance
of
men
,
he
desires
only
in
H●rsmen
,
and
to
know
in
what
time
th●y
may
be
ready
,
and
how
many
.
That
the
Holy
Island
or
Newcastle
are
designed
for
the
landing
of
the
said
Horse
;
and
Magazin
of
the
said
provisions
,
for
reception
likewise
,
and
protection
of
such
his
ships
as
he
shall
think
fit
to
imploy
for
the
countenance
and
security
of
those
his
Subjects
that
shall
trade
upon
these
Costs
,
and
for
ascertaining
the
correspondency
and
intelligence
between
the
two
Kingdoms
;
in
which
the
number
is
left
to
be
proportioned
as
may
best
sort
and
agree
with
his
own
affairs
.
And
for
which
the
Holy
Island
is
conceived
one
of
the
aptest
Harbours
in
all
his
Majesties
Dominions
,
being
capable
of
any
ships
whatsoever
,
in
a
very
great
proportion
,
an
excellent
rode
at
the
entrance
,
a
ready
out-let
,
and
a
strong
Fort
under
his
Majesties
command
.
That
in
lieu
of
this
assistance
contributed
by
the
King
of
Denmark
,
his
Majesty
will
oblige
himself
,
and
ratifie
in
expresse
Articles
to
restore
into
the
Magazins
of
Denmark
,
Thomas
Roe
,
to
enter
into
a
League
offensive
and
defensive
,
against
intestine
Rebellions
.
In
pursuance
of
which
Treaty
,
while
the
Negotiations
and
Articles
may
be
severally
perfected
,
his
Majesty
doth
expect
this
first
Supply
of
Moneys
,
and
Arms
,
present
affairs
not
admitting
a
Delay
in
the
same
.
That
in
case
the
King
of
Denmark
will
lend
Money
upon
Iewels
,
there
is
in
Holland
a
great
Collar
of
Rubies
,
and
another
of
Rubies
and
Rearl
,
that
may
be
sent
to
him
,
or
delivered
to
his
Agent
here
;
who
may
have
order
to
pay
the
Money
here
;
or
any
other
Iewels
.
That
there
have
been
in
Discourses
,
several
Propositions
of
Accommodation
made
by
them
to
the
King
,
to
which
the
King
hath
at
all
times
made
more
Advances
on
his
part
,
than
in
reason
could
have
been
expected
from
him
,
and
the
Difficulties
have
still
risen
on
theirs
.
And
that
whereas
his
Majesty
doth
understand
,
that
a
person
is
addressed
to
the
King
of
Denmark
from
his
Parliament
,
to
insin●ate
misunderstandings
abroad
with
his
Majestie
's
Allies
,
as
they
have
done
at
home
among
his
People
,
his
Majesty
expects
that
he
be
neither
received
,
nor
permitted
to
remain
within
his
Dominions
,
to
become
an
Intelligencer
and
Spy
upon
the
Treaty
and
Negotiations
between
their
Majesties
,
but
that
he
be
dismist
and
sent
away
so
soon
as
ever
he
shall
arrive
.
These
Instructions
intend
to
state
the
affairs
between
the
King
and
his
Parliament
,
which
how
truly
rendered
the
History
before
doth
express
in
particular
.
The
Parliament
observe
from
hence
,
that
the
King
solicites
Denmark
,
making
not
onely
Papists
the
Parliaments
Enemies
for
Religions
sake
,
but
all
Princes
though
Protestants
for
Monarchies
sake
,
rather
than
fail
of
aid
from
thence
.
And
concerning
the
Rumour
of
his
Mothers
,
Queen
Ann's
chastity
,
it
is
most
true
,
they
did
therein
examine
Witnesses
upon
Interrogatories
most
abusive
,
base
,
even
to
an
Impossibility
,
which
yet
was
rumoured
,
whispering
to
the
great
dishonour
,
if
possible
,
of
the
memory
of
that
virtuous
noble
Lady
,
whom
all
Historians
crown
with
glory
and
honourable
Fame
;
and
which
scandal
I
have
not
hitherto
touched
in
this
History
,
nor
would
,
till
now
I
finde
his
Majesty
so
sensible
thereof
,
that
he
signifies
so
much
in
private
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
her
Brother
.
But
the
Parliament
publish
it
in
print
to
the
World
,
with
their
Paraphrase
,
not
to
palliate
the
Injury
,
but
to
increase
the
Scandal
.
Sir
William
Waller
had
lain
long
at
London
for
compleating
his
new
Levies
into
a
pretty
Army
,
's
Commission
.
and
now
he
marches
Commander
in
chief
;
and
as
it
was
gotten
without
the
Gen.
Essex
his
good
will
,
so
is
he
left
at
liberty
without
dependence
on
his
direction
.
And
when
he
set
forth
from
London
,
his
Expedition
was
accompanied
with
Fasting
and
Prayers
,
and
five
several
Sermons
in
one
Church
one
day
,
evermore
recommending
him
The
Servant
of
the
State
,
now
going
out
to
fight
the
Lords
Battles
against
the
Enemies
of
God
.
And
lest
he
should
want
Pay
,
the
Citizens
will
pinch
their
Bellies
;
for
the
Parliament
had
put
them
by
Ordinance
to
afford
him
one
Meal
a
Week
,
which
was
assessed
in
Money
,
proportionable
to
the
condition
of
the
Family
.
The
Scots
are
come
,
Thomas
Fairfax
,
who
was
guided
by
his
Father
,
as
the
Father
is
by
the
grand
Committee
at
Westminster
,
as
the
Committee
is
by
the
Scots
.
This
dependency
being
very
necessary
to
assure
them
good
Welcome
,
for
so
says
their
Letter
to
the
Lord
Fairfax
.
My
Lord
,
We
have
taken
into
consideration
the
opportunity
offered
,
for
reducing
of
Yorkshire
,
whilest
the
Marquess
of
Newcastle
hath
drawn
his
Forces
towards
the
North
to
oppose
the
Scots
,
and
how
necessary
it
is
to
hinder
his
further
Levies
,
that
Sir
Thomas
your
Son
march
into
the
West
Riding
with
all
his
Horse
,
with
two
Regiments
of
Foot
out
of
Lancashire
,
and
that
your self
take
the
Field
with
what
For●es
you
can
,
and
joyn
with
your
Son
;
for
effecting
these
ends
,
to
hold
a
continual
Intelligence
with
the
Scots
Army
,
by
drawing
near
Tees
.
March
2.
-
Northumberland
.
-
Jo
Maitland
.
And
here
we
see
the
great
Earl
of
Northumberland
invites
the
ancient
Enemies
of
England
into
his
own
County
,
and
the
Lord
Fairfax
into
Yorkshire
.
Cambridg
University
lay
under
the
ordering
of
the
Earl
of
Manchester
,
Serjeant
▪
Major
General
of
the
Association
,
where
these
Heads
of
Houses
were
turned
out
,
Dr.
Beal
,
Dr.
Martin
,
Dr.
Stern
;
in
whose
places
were
put
in
Masters
of
the
Colleges
,
Mr.
Palmer
,
Mr.
Arrowsmith
,
Mr.
Vines
,
as
men
more
fit
;
indeed
,
such
others
as
these
were
changed
into
the
like
,
I
know
not
how
more
fit
;
I
am
sure
,
some
of
them
are
famous
for
false
Latine
.
Sir
William
Waller
forward
on
his
way
to
finde
out
the
Lord
Hopton
,
Fight
at
Bra●dean
Heath
.
who
was
drawn
out
of
Winchester
,
with
sufficient
Horse
to
oppose
Sir
William
Balfore
,
whom
Waller
had
sent
before
,
to
possess
Alresford
,
but
came
last
,
for
his
Lordship
was
there
first
,
and
forced
Waller
into
small
Villages
;
in
the
morning
Hopton
drew
down
to
Bramdean
Heath
,
and
found
Waller
on
a
fair
Hill
,
and
would
not
be
forced
thence
,
till
a
long
Dispute
;
the
Hill
thus
gained
,
Colonel
Lisle
with
his
commanded
Men
kept
it
all
night
:
in
this
time
of
darkness
Waller
had
mastered
another
Hill
of
greater
advantage
by
the
covert
of
Trees
and
Hedges
,
which
Colonel
Appleford
was
to
repossess
,
and
found
it
a
hard
Task
to
mount
up
against
the
powring
shot
of
such
as
lined
the
Hedges
,
not
seen
from
whence
it
came
,
Volleys
well
performed
,
which
yet
were
fain
to
give
way
to
force
,
which
cost
them
dear
enough
,
for
they
paid
a
good
price
for
it
.
Here
was
a
pretty
breathing
;
if
Waller
went
off
,
Hopton
would
follow
to
his
undoing
,
if
they
came
on
they
would
undo
themselves
;
but
the
Allarm
was
given
by
a
mistaking
Corporal
of
Hopton's
,
who
took
his
Enemies
for
Friends
,
and
so
were
engaged
too
far
,
to
seek
throughout
within
their
Ambuscadoes
,
who
now
play
their
parts
by
this
Advantage
,
and
put
Hopton
to
a
Retreat
,
and
neither
parts
had
cause
to
cry
Victoria
,
for
both
sides
were
soundly
beaten
.
I
intitle
the
Fight
to
the
Lord
Hopton
,
but
General
Forth
was
there
,
upon
the
other
score
he
came
in
,
with
the
Lord
Iohn
Stuart
sore
wounded
,
but
I
know
not
how
concluded
for
dead
;
yet
Sir
Arth●r
Has●erig
called
it
A
safe
Deliverance
,
though
at
London
it
was
cried
up
for
a
Victory
on
this
side
.
Sir
William
Balfore
in
his
Letter
to
his
General
●ssex
numbers
then
to
be
eight
Commanders
killed
by
him
,
the
Lord
Stuart
indeed
and
Sir
Iohn
Smith
died
afterwards
of
their
wounds
,
two
gallant
Gentlemen
;
so
did
Colonel
Sandys
,
and
Colonel
Manning
,
and
Colon●l
Scot
;
Colonel
Appleyard
,
and
Captain
Pierson
,
Sir
Edward
Stowel
,
and
Sir
Henry
Bard
,
these
were
hurt
,
and
deserve
honourable
mention
.
But
at
London
they
mention
three
Lords
killed
;
Stuart
is
confessed
,
but
not
the
General
,
who
they
make
a
double
one
for
his
two
Titles
Forth
and
Ruthen
.
And
so
they
are
described
to
be
Gebal
,
Moab
,
and
Ammon
,
and
to
be
utterly
vanquished
by
the
Servant
of
God
Sir
William
Waller
.
And
the
Parliament
had
some
of
theirs
slain
;
Dalbier
wounded
,
and
Colonel
Thomson
had
his
Leg
shot
off
by
a
Cannon
Bullet
.
And
this
happened
upon
a
Friday
,
March
29.
The
Cavaliers
in
disorder
drew
their
Cannon
off
towards
Winchester
,
but
wheeled
off
unseen
to
Basing
House
.
Waller
marches
to
Winchester
,
which
was
rendered
to
him
upon
Summons
,
and
Hopton
is
now
at
Oxford
.
But
a
solemn
Thanksgiving
was
ordered
in
London
for
this
Victory
,
and
some
Members
sent
to
the
City
to
encourage
them
for
Supplies
.
The
Earl
of
Pembroke
and
Montgomery
told
them
,
That
the
City
Auxiliaries
had
done
their
part
,
and
if
they
went
but
once
more
they
would
rid
the
Kingdoms
of
these
Rogues
,
the
occasion
of
all
our
miseries
.
And
upon
these
preparations
and
success
of
the
Parliament
,
the
King
draws
all
his
Forces
to
a
Rendezvouz
,
to
oppose
his
Adversaries
.
And
as
Waller
had
done
,
such
Encouragements
,
heightened
others
to
undertake
Mountains
.
Colonel
Griffith
(
commonly
called
Prince
Griffith
)
had
the
confidence
to
propose
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
That
if
he
might
have
a
Commission
to
command
in
chief
of
all
North
Wales
next
under
General
Essex
,
and
to
have
Delinquents
Estates
there
,
by
him
to
be
discovered
,
and
the
Income
of
such
as
he
should
conquer
in
North
Wales
,
not
exceeding
the
Sum
of
fifteen
thousand
pounds
,
he
would
engage
his
Life
and
Estate
to
raise
such
Forces
as
should
reduce
Wales
to
obedience
.
Which
was
referred
to
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
.
And
he
set
out
in
all
magnificence
with
his
Silver
Trumpets
and
guarded
Coats
.
But
at
his
first
Encounter
with
some
of
Prince
Rupert's
Forces
,
whom
he
sought
out
for
a
single
Duel
,
Prince
Griffith
was
totally
routed
,
which
occasioned
a
merry
Lady
to
tell
him
,
He
looked
sadly
ever
since
he
lost
his
Silver
Trumpets
.
And
so
cashiered
,
he
became
debaucht
and
abused
the
Lady
Herbert
,
for
which
he
was
imprisoned
;
but
her
honour
much
concerned
,
he
was
released
;
and
so
having
spent
a
reasonable
Fortune
,
he
was
necessitated
to
travel
beyond
Seas
,
where
at
Paris
he
was
killed
in
a
Tavern
,
the
end
of
his
impudency
.
We
may
enter
this
Spring
with
the
setting
out
of
General
Essex
and
his
Army
to
be
recruited
to
seven
complete
Regiments
of
Foot
,
And
a
new
way
of
Contribution
was
devised
for
getting
Moneys
towards
the
charge
of
arming
the
Auxiliary
Forces
now
raising
within
the
City
of
London
,
The
forwardness
of
the
Citizens
heretofore
for
Waller
onely
now
draws
it
into
an
Ordinance
which
continued
for
many
years
.
Colonel
Oliver
Cromwell
was
by
Ordinance
of
Parliament
appointed
Governour
of
the
Garison
and
Isle
of
Ely
in
Cambridgshire
,
of
seven
hundred
Foot
and
three
Troops
of
Horse
,
with
power
to
put
in
execution
the
several
Ordinances
of
raising
Moneys
within
the
Isle
of
Ely
also
,
for
support
of
that
Garison
.
I
mention
him
not
till
now
,
his
great
actions
come
together
.
The
Earl
of
Holland
made
his
humble
Request
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
That
he
might
have
leave
to
wait
upon
the
General
Essex
in
this
his
Expedition
,
which
both
Houses
assented
unto
;
but
admiting
afterwards
some
debate
by
the
Commons
,
the
Negative
was
voted
,
not
a
Member
contradicting
,
and
sent
word
to
the
General
of
the
whole
sense
of
the
House
therein
,
and
so
he
did
not
go
.
It
was
a
handsome
Exploit
of
Colonel
Fox
for
the
Parliament
,
Thomas
Littleton
Prisoner
,
with
divers
other
Gentlemen
,
about
fifty
Horse
,
and
carried
all
away
with
him
,
returning
home
by
day●
break
.
The
Lord
Fairfax
and
his
Son
Sir
Thomas
joyning
Forces
,
Another
like
Success
at
Hemtough
near
Selby
;
so
that
Fairfax
was
fain
to
desire
the
Parliaments
Order
how
to
dispose
of
the
Prisoners
;
by
his
own
Letters
,
he
hoped
very
shortly
utterly
to
ro●t
the
Earl
of
Newcastle
,
for
now
he
was
Master
of
the
Field
.
And
upon
all
such
like
Successes
,
so
monstrously
set
forth
in
Pamphlets
,
a
Thanksgiving
and
a
Play-day
published
,
with
which
the
people
were
well
pleased
.
But
the
main
business
,
to
borrow
a
hundred
thousand
pounds
of
the
States
Netherlands
,
and
a
Committee
came
to
the
City
to
send
their
Agent
thither
,
to
procure
it
,
and
to
offer
their
Security
.
But
it
ended
in
this
way
,
That
the
City
must
do
it
themselves
upon
Publick
Faith
.
That
is
,
so
much
Money
for
levying
of
a
Guard
for
the
City
.
Another
Sum
,
for
Men
for
the
Lord
General
,
and
a
Brigade
in
readiness
as
a
Reserve
,
and
to
pay
them
six
Moneths
,
provided
,
some
Taxes
might
be
spared
,
and
no
more
laid
upon
them
.
And
evermore
the
necessity
was
urged
upon
some
excellent
Design
,
which
would
give
en●
to
the
War
,
and
settle
Peace
for
ever
more
.
And
this
in
private
was
onely
whispered
,
To
catch
the
King
from
his
Cavaliers
.
And
because
he
had
made
proclamation
for
the
assistance
of
all
the
neighbour
Counties
to
come
in
with
Provisions
to
Oxford
,
the
Parliament
thereupon
set
out
their
Declaration
,
observing
therein
,
That
the
same
Councils
now
predominate
in
Oxford
,
which
have
contrived
and
effected
the
destruction
of
Ireland
,
by
force
and
Sword
,
do
further
labour
to
bring
the
same
desolation
in
England
;
therefore
the
Parliament
declare
,
that
they
will
use
their
hearty
endeavours
,
with
the
hazzard
of
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
,
to
prevent
these
Miseries
;
and
have
ordered
,
that
considerable
Forces
shall
speedily
advance
for
defence
and
protection
of
the
poor
harressed
people
of
England
.
April
22.
The
Parliament
Members
assembled
at
Oxford
had
sate
●●nce
the
〈◊〉
of
Ianuary
last
,
and
with
little
business
,
and
to
less
purpose
,
themselves
were
willing
to
recede
,
which
caused
the
King
to
come
to
them
on
Tuesday
16.
April
,
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
I
am
brought
to
you
by
your
selve●
,
you
desiring
I
sho●ld
part
with
you
:
the
same
zeal
and
affection
which
brought
yo●
hither
and
staid
you
here
,
seeks
this
Recess
;
so
by
distributing
your selves
into
several
Counties
,
we
all
may
reap
the
fruit
of
our
Consultations
.
I
heartily
thank
you
for
what
you
have
done
,
and
fully
approve
of
what
you
desire
.
To
you
that
have
charge
in
my
Armies
,
I
recommend
your
Example
and
Discipline
against
License
and
Disorders
.
To
these
engaged
in
civil
affairs
,
to
expedite
the
Supplies
of
Money
being
the
Nerves
of
War
.
And
be
sure
to
inform
all
my
Subjects
of
the
odiousness
of
this
Rebellion
,
how
solicitous
I
have
been
for
Peace
,
how
insolently
rejected
▪
that
my
Armies
are
raised
and
kept
for
defence
of
Religion
,
Laws
and
Liberties
;
and
God
who
hath
blessed
this
Meeting
with
unanimity
bring
us
safe
together
again
the
eighth
of
October
next
.
But
by
Proclammation
bearing
date
at
Exeter
,
Septemb.
21.
prorogued
the
Assembly
till
Novemb.
9.
The
Parliament
at
Westminster
having
news
of
the
intended
Assembly
of
the
Parliament
in
Scotland
,
Expressing
therein
,
the
great
obligation
they
have
to
that
Kingdom
,
for
their
effectual
engaging
in
this
common
cause
,
and
their
brotherly
assistance
in
their
greatest
straits
,
which
hath
mightily
abated
the
violence
of
the
Enemy
already
,
and
are
confident
,
will
be
a
powerf●ll
means
for
setling
of
his
Majesties
Dominions
;
for
effecting
thereof
,
it
is
desired
,
that
they
be
as
well
joyned
in
their
Councils
as
Armies
,
and
that
there
be
a
just
correspondency
between
the
two
Kingdoms
,
which
as
it
hath
been
already
the
care
of
the
Convention
of
Estates
there
,
and
the
general
Assembly
of
Scotland
;
to
which
end
the
Parliament
of
England
hath
appointed
a
Committee
to
reside
with
their
Army
,
and
have
setled
a
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
at
Westminster
;
with
return
of
thanks
to
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
for
their
care
and
charge
of
their
Armie
in
Ireland
.
That
therefore
the
Parliament
of
England
hath
thirty
thous●nd
pounds
to
be
sent
with
speed
to
that
Army
,
and
have
already
sent
twenty
thousand
pounds
to
the
Scotish
Army
in
England
,
and
desire
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
to
take
in
good
part
their
Endeavours
,
though
not
answerable
to
their
deserts
and
Merits
.
The
Queen
began
her
Journey
this
day
from
Oxford
towards
the
West
of
England
,
The
King
in
presence
of
his
Peers
,
before
they
parted
from
Oxford
,
received
the
holy
Eucharist
at
Christ's
Church
,
from
the
hands
of
the
Arch-bishop
of
Armagh
,
used
these
publick
Expressions
immediately
before
his
receiving
the
blessed
Elements
,
he
rose
up
from
his
knees
,
and
beckning
to
the
Arch-bishop
for
a
short
forbearance
made
this
Protestation
.
My
Lord
,
I
espie
h●re
many
resolved
Protestants
,
The
King
had
caused
a
Garison
in
South
Wales
at
Swansey
,
To
the
Mayor
and
Gentlemen
of
Swansey
,
Gentlemen
,
these
are
to
will
and
require
you
,
in
the
Name
of
the
right
honourable
Robert
Earl
of
Warwick
,
Lord
high
Admiral
of
England
,
Wales
,
and
Ireland
,
and
his
Majesties
Navy
Royal
at
Sea
;
that
you
forthwith
yield
the
Town
and
Garison
to
the
King
and
Parliament
,
&c.
And
this
is
the
advice
of
your
Friend
,
who
endeavours
to
preserve
you
;
if
not
,
I
shall
keep
you
without
Trade
till
your
forced
obedience
bring
you
to
the
mercie
of
him
that
tendereth
to
you
grace
and
favour
.
Milford-haven
,
from
the
Ship
called
the
Lion
.
Ro.
Molton
.
This
Lion-like
sawcy
Paper
the
high
Sheriff
received
,
To
Robert
Molton
Subscriber
unto
the
Paper
directed
to
the
Mayor
and
Gentlemen
of
Swansey
.
We
cannot
understand
how
we
may
with
any
justice
or
loyaltie
return
you
the
name
of
a
Gentleman
in
answer
to
your
rude
and
rebellious
Paper
;
in
the
front
whereof
you
have
the
boldness
and
presumption
in
the
Name
of
the
right
honourable
(
as
you
term
him
,
whom
we
account
otherwise
)
Robert
Earl
of
Warwick
by
you
styled
high
Admiral
of
England
and
his
Majesties
Navie
Royal
,
(
which
he
hath
illegally
possessed
)
to
will
and
require
us
forthwith
to
yield
the
Town
and
Garison
of
Swansey
into
the
obedience
of
the
King
and
Parliament
,
&c.
In
defiance
of
which
your
traiterous
Summons
under
a
spurious
shew
of
your
loyalty
and
subjection
to
his
Majestie
,
We
will
not
yield
Town
nor
Garison
,
nor
any
the
least
interest
we
hold
of
Life
or
Fortune
under
protection
of
his
sacred
Majestie
,
but
will
defend
the
same
against
your
proud
and
insolent
Menacing●
(
wherein
your
proper
Trade
is
exhibited
)
and
in
the
account
of
a
Rebell
and
Traitour
we
leave
you
to
your self
.
May
14.
Subscribed
by
the
high
Sheriff
and
Gentlemen
of
Glamorganshire
.
Certainly
this
Frolick
for
a
Ship
Captain
to
attach
a
Land
Garison
was
not
with
any
assurance
to
master
it
by
his
great
Guns
,
or
that
he
could
imagine
so
great
fear
in
Master
Sheriff
to
quit
his
trust
upon
a
weak
Summons
,
rather
it
was
with
an
intent
to
answer
that
Knack
of
a
Troop
of
Horse
in
the
North
who
finding
some
Sailers
drinking
in
an
Ale-house
seized
their
Ship
and
Goods
hard
by
in
a
blinde
Creek
.
If
Captain
Molton
could
have
done
so
by
Swansey
,
he
needed
the
less
to
give
warning
by
Summons
;
but
he
left
it
as
he
found
it
,
in
the
Sheriffs
command
.
Latham
house
was
sore
beset
with
a
Siege
,
Latham
House
from
A●ril
17
raised
May
27.
against
that
noble
Countess
of
Derby
,
for
above
three
Moneths
by
these
Commanders
Ashton
,
Moor
,
and
Rigby
,
nay
,
by
the
power
of
Sir
Thomas
Middleton
,
and
Sir
William
Fairfax
addition
,
upon
whom
the
besieged
have
sallied
out
,
and
killed
many
at
several
times
.
Colonel
Moor's
men
erected
a
Breast
of
Mutton
on
a
Pikes
point
,
held
it
up
to
the
hunger-starved
Rascals
within
,
daring
them
to
come
out
and
dine
;
and
the
Countess
was
called
to
by
name
;
a
young
Gentleman
Captain
Chisnall
desired
my
Lady
,
that
he
might
sally
out
ere
the
Table
should
be
taken
away
,
which
he
did
ere
they
had
dined
,
forced
into
their
Trenches
,
took
divers
Prisoners
,
and
some
Colours
,
which
instantly
they
carried
to
the
back
Gates
of
the
House
,
opened
them
,
and
shewing
these
Colours
,
cried
out
,
A
Latham
,
a
Latham
,
the
House
is
taken
;
hereupon
the
Enemy
being
ignorant
of
this
Deceit
,
concluded
it
to
be
taken
,
and
advancing
in
a
Body
came
in
speed
to
the
Gate
,
where
they
were
welcomed
with
three
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
much
execution
:
and
thus
this
Lady
held
out
Latham
till
Prince
Rupert
came
to
her
Relief
.
For
on
Tuesday
,
May
21.
he
marched
on
his
way
towards
Lancashire
,
and
the
five
and
twentieth
towards
Stopwash
,
a
border
Town
of
Cheshire
,
seated
on
the
Banck
of
the
River
Mersey
,
dividing
these
two
Counties
;
here
the
Parliament
had
a
strong
Garison
,
who
drew
out
with
three
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
faced
Rupert's
Horse
,
but
at
the
coming
up
of
his
Foot
in
the
Evening
about
six
a
clock
the
other
side
withdrew
to
the
Hedges
,
and
lining
them
shot
through
,
which
he
must
pass
;
and
therefore
he
commands
Colonel
Washington
with
some
Dragoons
to
scowre
the
Hedges
,
and
forced
them
to
the
Town
,
whom
the
Prince
followed
so
close
that
he
entered
with
them
,
and
took
the
Town
,
Cannon
,
Army
,
and
Amunition
,
and
many
Prisoners
.
Then
being
so
near
,
he
sends
Relief
to
the
Countess
of
Derby
,
who
had
now
opposed
a
strong
Siege
of
eighteen
Weeks
:
but
her
Adversaries
were
rising
,
and
going
,
in
fear
to
stay
for
Prince
R●pert
,
yet
not
without
some
Farewell
,
therefore
the
Garison
sallied
out
,
fell
upon
the
Enemies
Rear
,
killed
some
,
and
took
Prisoners
;
and
so
way
was
given
for
the
Earl
of
Derby
to
return
home
to
his
own
house
.
The
King
having
drawn
out
all
his
Forces
from
several
Garisons
to
meet
at
Goring
Heath
in
Oxfordshire
,
the
Parliament
at
Westminster
was
much
troubled
,
ordering
,
that
their
General
Essex
,
the
Earl
of
Manchester
,
and
Lord
Grey
,
with
what
Forces
could
be
raised
at
London
,
with
the
Garisons
of
Windsor
and
Alisbury
,
and
all
to
meet
at
the
general
Rendezvouz
Alisbury
,
in
the
County
of
Bucks
;
and
evermore
Messages
are
sent
to
the
Lord
Mayor
of
London
of
all
their
Victories
,
and
now
and
then
a
Thanksgiving
,
for
the
late
Successes
of
Sir
William
Waller's
Victories
,
which
evermore
had
a
long
tail
after
;
that
is
,
to
encourage
the
City
to
advance
some
speedy
Payments
.
And
also
vote
,
that
no
Members
of
the
Commons
House
that
adhere
to
the
King
shall
ever
be
received
aga●n
:
and
if
a
Member
of
the
Lords
depart
to
the
King
,
it
shall
be
Treason
,
and
never
to
be
received
again
.
Colonel
Purifoy
with
his
Regiment
of
Horse
is
commanded
to
Glocestershire
,
either
to
remove
,
or
take
in
the
Cavalier
Garisons
,
assisted
with
four
hundred
foot
,
with
two
great
Guns
drawn
out
of
Glocester
,
marched
after
Colonel
Myn
who
was
lodged
at
Rosse
,
fortifying
the
Church
with
his
own
and
Sir
Iohn
Winters
Regiments
,
but
left
them
and
marched
to
Ledbury
in
Herefordshire
and
there
kept
quarter
,
drawing
out
150.
Musquetiers
with
all
the
Horse
marched
towards
Hereford
.
In
whose
absence
Prince
Rupert
comes
to
Evesham
with
a
Brigade
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
intending
to
fall
upon
Upton-bridge
,
and
to
get
in
between
Glocester
and
Colonel
Myn
and
Sir
Iohn
Winter
,
who
held
Massey
play
the
whiles
in
Wales
,
where
he
fired
Sir
Iohn
Winters
,
Iron
Mills
and
so
returned
,
where
he
found
a
prisoner
Captain
Oglethrop
Governour
of
Beverston
Castle
,
by
whom
he
understood
the
weaknesse
thereof
,
which
stopt
the
passages
of
the
County
.
Thither
he
comes
and
demands
the
Castle
for
the
King
and
Parliament
,
and
was
rendred
after
some
dispute
,
and
not
tenable
aginst
such
a
force
.
Some
Forces
in
the
absence
of
Sir
Iohn
Winter
were
sent
to
summon
his
Lady
that
kept
Garison
at
home
,
The
Lady
with
great
courage
and
more
Loyalty
,
Sir
,
Mr.
Winters
unalterable
Allegeance
to
his
King
and
Sovereign
,
and
his
particular
interest
to
this
place
,
hath
by
his
Majesties
Commission
put
it
into
this
condition
,
which
cannot
be
pernicious
to
any
,
but
to
such
as
oppose
the
one
,
and
invade
the
other
,
wherefore
rest
assured
,
that
in
these
relations
,
we
are
by
Gods
assistance
resolved
to
maintain
it
,
all
extremities
notwithstanding
.
Thus
much
in
Mr.
Winters
absence
,
you
shall
receive
from
Mary
Winter
.
Massey
marches
to
Malmsbury
commanded
by
Colonel
Henry
Howard
,
Then
with
fresh
Forces
he
marches
to
Tewxbury
,
which
he
took
by
surprise
in
the
dead
and
dark
night
with
the
Governour
Colonel
Myn
,
but
were
again
beaten
out
by
the
Garrison
Rallying
;
then
comes
up
the
whole
Body
of
Massies
Foot
and
took
the
Town
,
with
much
loss
though
,
the
p●ice
of
his
Prisoners
.
General
Essex
and
Sir
William
Waller
being
joyned
Forces
▪
The
passages
on
the
Charwel
were
no
sooner
cleared
,
but
the
Parliament
Forces
began
to
account
upon
the
effects
,
as
if
the
Kings
Army
were
forced
from
thence
with
losse
,
which
was
true
in
the
main
,
for
the
King
lost
some
men
.
But
the
King
having
setled
his
Orders
at
Oxford
,
resolved
to
depart
,
for
he
knew
his
Person
was
his
Adversaries
aime
.
Then
he
commands
a
great
Body
of
Foot
to
march
towards
Abington
,
the
better
to
amaze
his
Adversaries
to
hunt
after
the
wrong
sent
.
And
the
same
night
the
King
with
divers
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
his
own
Troop
and
Menial
servants
went
out
of
Oxford
,
and
came
the
next
morning
to
Northlye
where
he
drew
up
his
Army
of
3000.
Foot
,
and
4000.
Horse
,
12.
Drakes
,
and
60.
Carriages
,
and
left
a
Tertia
of
his
Foot
,
and
a
new
raised
Regiment
of
Horse
under
command
of
the
Earl
of
Peterborough
,
and
all
his
great
Ordinance
at
Oxford
(
besides
these
of
the
Garrison
and
Ordnances
of
the
place
)
for
defence
thereof
,
leaving
behind
also
the
Duke
of
York
,
and
the
most
of
his
Privy
Council
,
and
gave
Order
for
all
Duties
and
Ceremonies
of
Court
,
as
if
himself
were
still
there
present
.
But
Iune
4.
news
was
carried
to
General
Essex
that
the
King
was
gone
beyond
them
,
after
whom
all
his
Forces
followed
presently
to
Woodstock
,
but
such
as
scattered
back
again
towards
London
,
no
small
numbers
.
And
in
their
march
they
faced
Oxford
again
but
far
enough
off
,
and
so
drew
up
into
Battalia
upon
Campsfield
neer
Woodstock
,
where
there
fell
such
a
prodigious
storm
,
that
frighted
their
present
enterprise
of
hunting
the
Lords
Annointed
like
a
Partridge
;
For
Captain
Willo●ghby
writes
to
his
Couzin
of
Parham
,
that
his
Lordship
may
do
well
to
make
good
use
of
it
,
for
they
suffered
the
anger
of
heaven
for
two
houres
space
,
the
Hailstones
fell
as
big
as
Nutmegs
,
thus
he
saies
that
felt
them
there
,
yet
no
such
storm
was
seen
at
Oxford
.
The
King
refreshed
at
Mr.
Parrets
house
in
Northlye
,
went
forwards
to
Bourton
on
the
water
,
a
Village
between
Burford
and
Stow
on
the
World
,
and
there
lodged
at
Doctor
Temples
the
Parson
there
.
In
this
while
Essex
and
Waller
divided
their
Forces
.
Essex
attempts
the
River
Charwell
at
Pitsworth
Bridge
but
repulsed
,
In
the
mean
time
,
it
was
confidently
affirmed
that
divers
of
Essex
his
Souldiers
were
weary
of
their
marching
and
left
him
.
Bu●
here
at
Burford
it
was
concluded
,
that
General
Essex
with
his
heavy
Guns
should
march
fair
and
softly
to
these
Counties
of
the
West
Countries
to
reduce
them
to
the
Parliament
:
and
that
Sir
W.
Waller
with
the
lighter
Field
Pieces
should
joyn
with
Massey's
Forces
,
and
pursue
the
King
,
to
which
Waller
seems
unwilling
,
for
he
was
the
rather
for
the
West
,
to
recover
his
late
misfortunes
there
,
until
his
friends
advised
him
to
his
own
game
,
better
to
act
at
a
distance
from
Essex
,
that
two
Suns
cannot
shine
in
one
Sphere
.
So
that
Essex
marches
to
Farindon
,
and
Sir
William
towards
Glocester
,
which
design
gave
jealousie
to
the
Members
at
Westminster
,
who
voted
ten
thousand
pound
a
moneth
from
their
General
to
Sir
William
,
of
which
the
Earl
complains
to
the
Parliament
in
a
Letter
,
and
subscribes
,
Your
innocent
,
though
suspected
servant
,
ESSEX
.
The
King
marches
from
Bourton
on
the
water
with
his
Army
to
Pershore
,
and
on
Tuesday
to
Worcester
,
joyfully
received
by
that
Loyal
City
.
He
sent
out
relief
to
Dudly
Castle
,
and
afterwards
hearing
that
Waller
came
nearer
by
tedious
and
▪
hungry
marches
,
the
King
intended
to
tire
him
out
,
and
to
that
end
advanced
towards
Bewdly
,
Iune
12.
where
he
stayed
four
dayes
.
But
then
considering
how
maliciously
he
was
traced
by
a
contemptible
Adversary
,
the
King
turns
back
with
resolution
to
be
furnished
with
Amunition
from
Oxford
,
and
to
give
him
Battel
.
Some
Troops
of
Horse
were
therefore
ordered
to
shew
themselves
along
the
Shore
of
Severn
towards
Bridgenorth
,
as
if
he
meant
to
march
to
Shrewsbury
.
Waller
at
Brovesgrove
hears
of
this
,
and
had
quartered
some
of
his
Horse
at
Kiddermister
within
two
miles
of
his
Majesty
,
and
presently
dislodged
them
,
and
made
what
haste
he
could
to
get
before
the
King
.
Knowing
that
having
a
full
proportion
of
Pikes
and
Ordnance
(
of
which
the
King
had
none
)
he
might
fight
at
great
advantage
.
But
the
King
amazed
him
,
and
with
his
Foot
came
before
night
to
Worcester
,
his
Horse
soon
following
,
leaving
Waller
to
encounter
with
his
shadow
two
daies
march
behind
.
And
the
next
day
Iune
16.
the
King
marches
through
Eversham
to
Bradway
,
and
the
next
day
to
Burford
,
and
there
he
was
provided
from
Oxford
to
meet
the
expected
Wallers
coming
,
and
meant
to
fight
him
.
A●
Whitney
7.
miles
from
Oxford
the
King
staies
,
where
some
Forces
came
and
imbodied
with
his
Army
,
during
those
marches
the
Parliament
heard
thereof
,
and
of
the
Kings
absence
from
Oxford
,
they
vote
therefore
that
all
the
Horses
about
London
should
be
taken
up
to
scour
the
County
of
Oxford
from
victualling
that
City
,
least
they
should
(
they
said
)
be
troubled
with
a
winters
siege
,
and
crosse
the
Proverb
,
after
the
stable
door
is
shut
,
to
steale
the
Horses
.
But
the
King
being
at
Buckingham
,
and
having
intelligence
that
Waller
was
at
Chipping-norton
,
and
the
next
day
to
Pillerton
in
Warwickshire
.
His
Majesty
marches
to
Brackley
26.
of
Iune
,
and
Waller
to
his
Rendezvouse
in
Ke●nton
Fields
,
where
his
friends
came
to
him
from
Coventry
,
Warwick
,
and
Kenelmworth
Castle
,
with
these
he
ascends
Edge-hill
,
and
so
to
Harley
;
The
King
marches
to
Culworth
and
lay
that
night
at
Sir
Samuel
Danvers
.
On
Friday
Waller
gets
to
Hanwel
,
and
so
to
Croch-hill
near
Banbury
:
hither
was
the
King
come
into
Grymsbury
Fields
facing
his
Enemies
all
that
day
:
and
stayed
all
that
night
,
having
sent
1000.
well
commanded
men
under
Conduct
of
Colonel
Thelwall
to
defend
that
side
of
Burley
towards
his
Enemy
,
and
also
Nethorp
a
Village
adjoyning
,
which
was
disputed
with
losse
on
both
sides
till
night
.
But
so
soon
as
the
Sun
,
per.
an
.
for
all
which
he
was
now
become
General
of
Wallers
Artillery
,
and
now
God
put
him
a
Prisoner
to
the
Kings
mercy
with
the
work
of
his
hands
,
and
being
brought
before
the
King
,
he
said
,
good
faith
his
heart
was
alwaies
with
his
Majesty
.
There
were
these
Prisoners
,
Lieutenant
Col.
Baker
,
Lieutenant
Col.
Baines
,
three
Captains
,
Ramsey
,
Wort
,
and
Hill
,
two
Lieutenants
,
Perry
and
Goodwin
,
four
Coronets
,
Camfield
,
Nichols
,
Linde
,
and
Blades
,
with
other
Ensignes
and
Officers
,
188.
Common
Souldiers
,
and
five
Gunners
.
The
King
lost
two
Noble
Kentish
Knights
,
Sir
William
Boteleer
,
and
Sir
William
Clark
,
divers
hurt
,
the
Lord
Wilmot
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Horse
,
he
was
twice
prisoner
,
but
rescued
by
Sir
Frederick
Cornwallis
,
and
Mr.
Robert
Haward
Knighted
for
that
Action
,
Colonel
Nevil
hurt
;
and
so
was
Capt.
Hatcher
,
Capt.
Boswel
,
twelve
Coroners
were
taken
,
four
of
Foot
,
and
eight
of
Horse
,
Coronet
Bruke
sore
hurt
,
with
many
Common
Souldiers
,
and
20.
slain
,
and
this
Defeat
was
performed
the
29.
of
Iune
,
and
the
King
marched
to
Eversham
,
and
so
to
the
Bath
:
from
whence
we
hear
no
more
of
Sir
William
Waller
,
but
at
London
whither
he
travelled
for
Recruits
,
and
met
his
Dear
Lady
at
Westminster
,
who
saluted
him
aloud
,
thou
man
of
God
come
kisse
me
.
And
in
earnest
,
Sir
William
did
not
much
more
in
this
Journey
,
in
reference
to
his
Errand
,
which
was
to
catch
the
King
from
his
evil
Councellours
;
Indeed
he
faced
Worcester
(
but
at
the
like
distance
as
an
other
Army
did
at
Oxford
)
wheeled
off
and
went
to
Glocester
in
hope
of
some
Recruit
to
joyn
with
his
Forces
,
wherein
he
failed
,
for
I
finde
from
the
very
beginning
of
his
Successes
,
he
was
cried
up
for
the
London
Conquerour
,
and
so
stole
the
glory
from
their
General
,
who
was
used
but
coursly
in
their
Discourses
,
somewhat
more
dishonourably
than
he
deserved
;
and
so
increased
e●mity
and
neglect
between
these
two
great
Commanders
and
their
confidents
,
Massey
being
one
devoted
to
Essex
.
The
King
marches
to
Bath
15.
Iuly
,
and
so
towards
the
West
into
Cornwal
in
pursuit
of
General
Essex
who
(
whilst
Waller
hunted
the
King
)
was
gotten
Westward
,
and
to
please
the
Lo.
Roberts
with
advice
of
his
Iuncto
Counsel
(
a
Committee
of
Members
)
is
perswaded
into
Cornwal
to
credit
Roberts
for
getting
his
Rents
,
(
his
main
end
)
hitherto
obstructed
by
the
power
of
the
Cavaliers
in
that
County
.
The
King
comes
to
Kingsmore
in
Somersetshire
Iuly
23.
Cornwal
,
Aug.
1.
and
so
to
Liskard
8.
miles
dis●●nt
from
Essex
who
was
at
Lesttithyel
in
Cornwal
5.
Aug.
there
he
is
encompassed
,
his
Majesty
and
Prince
Maurice
at
Bonnock
on
one
side
,
and
Sir
Richard
Greenvile
in
Bodmin
,
and
Sir
Iacob
Ashley
at
Haul
which
commands
Foy
Haven
.
But
so
soon
as
his
Majesties
Army
drew
from
Liskard
,
he
faced
the
enemy
in
their
Quarters
at
Listithiel
,
who
had
strongly
fastned
their
Foot
Quarter
on
one
side
of
the
Town
,
and
placed
most
of
their
Horse
and
some
Foot
on
the
hills
beyond
.
The
Town
is
situate
in
a
valley
,
and
Tyde
flows
up
from
Foy
to
the
Bridg
,
so
as
it
is
not
Fordeable
but
at
one
passe
between
that
and
the
Sea
.
To
the
Letter
sent
by
the
Commanders
he
returned
a
Negative
,
yet
his
denyal
wrought
no
great
effects
on
his
Majesties
Army
,
for
in
this
posture
between
the
expectation
of
Sir
Richard
Grenevile's
assistance
,
who
was
coming
on
from
the
West
;
the
starving
of
the
enemy
,
and
many
debates
,
but
no
positive
results
.
His
Majesty
spent
above
eight
dayes
putting
little
in
execution
,
but
drew
out
often
on
the
Heath
,
had
some
light
skirmishes
with
the
Horse
Guards
,
and
so
drew
into
Quarters
again
:
at
last
Sir
Richard
Grenevile
came
with
his
Force
,
then
the
Army
began
more
seriously
in
the
prosecution
of
the
design
,
Grenevile
fastning
his
Quarter
at
Lanhetherocke
(
the
Lord
Robert's
house
)
beyond
the
River
,
three
miles
West
of
his
Majesty
,
and
possessed
Leprin
Bridg
on
the
same
River
a
mile
above
Listithiel
,
and
his
Majesty
on
the
other
side
placed
Guards
on
all
the
passes
on
the
River
leading
from
his
Quarters
and
Listithiel
to
Foy
,
and
possessing
a
house
of
the
Lord
Mohun's
over
against
the
Town
,
and
a
Fort
that
commandes
the
very
mouth
of
that
Haven
(
being
there
but
half
Musket-shot
over
)
this
was
the
first
work
which
conduced
to
his
Majesties
advantage
(
which
proved
fatal
to
their
Army
)
they
being
thereby
deprived
of
an
Harbor
to
bring
them
in
provisions
or
supplies
,
which
they
had
plentifully
before
;
and
now
they
had
only
a
small
Creek
at
Mimibilley
and
Saint
Blases
Bay
,
but
neither
of
those
safe
for
Ships
,
yet
they
still
possessed
a
large
space
of
ground
West-ward
,
which
made
his
Majesty
after
few
dayes
expectation
conclude
,
that
he
could
not
starve
them
in
so
short
a
time
as
was
imagined
;
and
therefore
drew
nearer
to
their
Quarters
,
and
fastned
his
Army
within
Enclo●●res
on
the
Wings
of
theirs
within
Musket-shot
each
of
the
other
,
between
which
lyes
part
of
the
Heath
there
not
half
a
mile
over
:
At
the
farthest
extent
of
the
Kings
Quarters
on
that
Heath
he
built
a
Fort
,
that
by
Cannon
very
much
anoyed
theirs
(
though
they
returned
daily
twenty
great
shot
for
one
of
his
)
the
same
day
Grenevile
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
drew
near
to
Listithiel
,
took
Lesterman
Castle
,
a
strong
Fort
,
and
a
Passe
underneath
it
little
more
then
half
a
mile
from
the
Town
,
and
hereby
his
Majesty
bettered
the
communication
of
his
Forces
:
when
he
had
secured
these
,
and
his
Quarters
,
he
lay
still
again
expecting
the
event
;
Thomas
Basset
with
fifteen
hundred
Foot
of
Prince
Maurice
his
Army
were
sent
West
,
to
stop
all
provisions
coming
in
at
Saint
Blase
,
and
to
reduce
them
to
straits
by
keeping
their
Horse
and
Foot
close
together
:
This
wrought
the
expected
effect
,
for
on
Friday
night
came
intelligence
that
they
were
drawing
their
Cannon
and
Baggage
towards
Foy
,
whereupon
his
Majesty
made
ready
,
not
knowing
what
they
had
done
with
their
Horse
,
who
the
next
morning
before
day
in
great
fear
marched
between
his
Majesties
two
Quarters
,
being
about
two
thousand
five
hundred
commanded
by
Balfour
,
but
his
Majesties
Horse
followed
them
,
though
they
made
so
great
hast
as
that
they
were
timely
at
Saltash
,
near
which
Sir
Edward
Waldgraves
brigade
lay
,
and
was
almost
surprised
,
but
the
gallant
old
man
got
his
men
together
,
Flanked
them
,
slew
a
hundred
,
took
Major
Abe●cromy
,
and
many
prisoners
.
Being
well
bruised
here
,
they
laboured
to
transport
themselves
over
the
River
for
Plymouth
,
their
Horse
being
very
weak
and
tired
;
but
in
the
afternoon
that
day
,
General
Goring
and
most
of
the
Horse
had
order
to
pursue
them
,
and
timely
notice
was
given
to
all
Forces
in
the
Southern
parts
to
meet
them
in
the
Front
,
but
failed
.
Their
Foot
Army
drew
out
likewise
on
Saturday
,
and
by
eight
in
the
morning
marched
away
towards
Foy
;
his
Majesty
presently
followed
,
and
having
got
the
Bridg
and
Town
of
Listithiel
,
advanced
the
Hill
,
where
he
found
two
rare
pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
about
a
mile
farther
three
or
four
more
,
with
powder
and
Amunition
,
which
in
their
hast
they
left
behind
them
:
Thus
marching
after
them
,
his
Majesty
fell
in
their
Rear
two
miles
from
Listithiel
,
and
from
hedg
to
hedg
enforced
them
to
an
hasty
retreat
;
at
length
(
having
got
some
advantage
of
an
inclosure
)
they
made
a
stand
,
and
with
their
remaining
Horse
regained
some
fields
whence
they
were
forced
before
,
whereupon
the
King
sent
presently
Captain
Brett
,
with
the
Queens
Troop
,
who
in
the
Kings
view
forced
them
to
retire
,
regained
the
ground
lost
,
got
more
,
and
returned
gallantly
and
in
good
order
,
with
the
losse
only
of
four
men
,
and
himsefe
shot
in
the
arm
;
for
this
good
service
his
Majesty
presently
Knighted
him
,
and
he
well
deserved
it
:
His
Majesty
wanted
only
Horse
to
have
utterly
destroyed
them
,
(
for
they
were
now
unable
to
help
themselves
.
)
In
this
condition
his
Majesty
pursued
them
all
day
,
getting
still
ground
;
in
the
evening
one
whole
Regiment
of
their
Foot
(
being
Colonel
Weyres
)
staggared
,
ran
from
field
to
field
with
their
Cannon
and
Colours
,
only
at
the
appearance
of
but
eight
of
his
Majesties
Horse
,
and
had
not
night
come
on
,
all
their
Army
had
undoubtedly
been
destroyed
.
The
Gentlemen
of
his
Majesties
own
Troop
did
most
gallantly
in
that
service
,
being
twice
bravely
led
on
by
the
noble
and
valiant
Lord
Bernard
Stuart
,
to
the
great
terrour
of
the
Rebels
.
This
no
question
caused
their
General
Essex
early
the
nex
day
to
quit
his
glorious
Command
,
and
in
a
small
Boat
to
shift
away
by
water
(
some
say
)
for
Plymouth
,
as
yet
there
is
no
certainty
where
he
is
,
nor
of
Roberts
,
Meirick
,
and
others
who
are
gone
:
Thereupon
yesterday
his
own
Lieutenant
Colonel
Butler
(
who
was
formerly
taken
Prisoner
at
the
Lord
Mohun's
House
,
and
now
exchanged
for
Sir
John
Digby
)
came
to
desire
a
Parley
,
which
was
accepted
,
and
Hostages
interchangeably
delivered
;
the
Treaty
followed
in
the
evening
in
the
Kings
Quarter
,
the
Treators
for
his
Majesty
,
Prince
Maurice
,
the
Lord
General
,
and
the
Lord
Digby
;
Theirs
,
Colonel
Barkeley
(
an
insolent
Scot
)
Colonel
Whichcott
,
(
a
zealous
City
Colonel
)
and
Colonel
Butler
;
after
high
demands
the
conclusion
brought
forth
these
Articles
.
1.
It
is
agreed
,
That
all
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
as
well
of
Horse
and
Foot
under
the
command
of
the
Earle
of
Essex
,
being
at
the
time
of
the
Conclusion
of
this
Treaty
on
the
West
side
of
the
River
of
Foy
,
shall
to
morrow
,
being
the
Second
of
September
by
eleven
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
deliver
up
near
the
old
Castle
in
their
own
Quarters
,
All
their
Cannon
and
Train
of
Artillery
,
with
All
Carriages
,
Necessaries
and
Materials
thereunto
belonging
;
and
likewise
All
the
Arms
,
offensive
and
defensive
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
;
and
all
Powder
,
Bullet
,
Match
and
Amunition
whatsoever
,
unto
such
Officers
as
the
General
of
His
Majesties
Artillery
shall
appoint
to
receive
the
same
,
except
only
the
Swords
and
Pistols
of
all
Officers
above
the
degree
of
a
Corporal
,
who
are
by
this
Agreement
to
wear
and
carry
the
same
away
.
2.
Secondly
,
It
is
agreed
,
That
immediately
after
the
delivery
up
of
the
said
Artillery
,
Arms
and
Amunition
,
&c.
that
all
Officers
and
Souldiers
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
of
the
said
Army
,
shall
march
out
of
their
Quarters
to
Listithiel
,
with
their
Colours
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
Trumpets
and
Drummes
;
And
that
all
Officers
of
Foot
above
the
degree
of
Serjeants
shall
take
with
them
such
Horses
and
Servants
,
as
properly
belong
unto
themselves
,
as
also
all
reformed
Officers
,
their
Horses
and
Arms
not
exceeding
the
number
of
fifty
;
and
likewise
to
take
with
them
all
their
Bagge
and
Baggage
,
and
Wagons
with
their
Teemes
of
Horses
properly
belonging
to
the
said
Officers
.
3.
Thirdly
,
It
is
agreed
,
That
they
shall
have
a
safe
Convoy
of
a
hundred
Horse
from
their
Quarters
to
Lestithiel
,
and
thence
in
their
March
,
the
nearest
convenient
way
to
Poole
and
Warham
,
provided
that
they
secure
the
said
Convoys
return
to
Bridgwater
,
or
His
Majesties
Army
,
and
that
in
their
march
they
touch
not
at
any
Garrison
.
4.
Fourthly
,
It
is
agreed
,
That
in
case
they
shall
march
from
Poole
to
any
other
place
by
land
,
that
neither
they
nor
any
of
them
shall
bear
Arms
,
more
then
is
allowed
in
this
agreement
,
nor
do
any
Hostile
act
untill
they
come
to
Southampton
or
Portsmouth
.
5.
Fiftly
,
It
is
agreed
,
That
all
the
Sick
and
wounded
Officers
and
Souldiers
of
that
Army
,
who
are
not
able
to
march
,
shall
be
left
at
Foy
,
and
there
secured
from
any
violence
to
their
persons
or
goods
,
and
care
taken
of
them
,
untill
such
time
as
they
can
be
transported
to
Plymouth
.
6.
Sixtly
,
It
is
agreed
,
That
all
Officers
and
Souldiers
of
that
Army
,
for
the
better
conveniency
of
their
march
,
shall
be
permitted
to
receive
all
such
Monies
,
Provisions
of
Victuals
,
and
other
accommodations
,
as
they
shall
be
able
to
procure
from
Plymouth
:
To
which
end
they
shall
have
a
Passe
granted
for
any
Persons
,
not
exceeding
the
number
of
twelve
,
whom
they
shall
send
for
the
same
.
7.
Seventhly
,
It
is
agreed
,
That
there
be
no
inviting
of
Souldiers
,
but
that
such
as
will
voluntarily
come
to
his
Majesties
Service
shall
not
be
hindred
.
-
MAURICE
.
-
BRAINFORD
.
-
Phil.
Skippon
.
-
Christ
.
Whitchcott
.
According
to
these
Articles
his
Majesty
possessed
himself
of
all
the
enemies
train
of
Artillery
,
viz.
49.
Pieces
of
fair
Brass
Ordnance
(
taken
then
and
the
day
before
)
among
which
was
the
great
Basilisco
of
Dover
,
200.
and
odd
Barrels
of
Gunpowder
,
Match
,
Ball
,
&c.
proportionable
;
above
700.
Carriages
,
and
bewixt
8.
and
9.
thousand
Arms
,
Horse
and
Foot
;
Amongst
the
Baggage
were
found
a
world
of
empty
Bottles
,
belonging
to
his
Excellencies
own
Quarter
.
As
for
their
persons
,
his
Majesty
out
of
his
wonted
Clemency
was
unwilling
to
shed
blood
;
(
they
were
his
own
Subjects
)
which
caused
so
many
thousands
of
them
instantly
to
desire
imployment
in
his
Majesties
Cause
,
to
fight
especially
against
them
who
had
led
them
into
all
this
,
and
at
last
run
away
from
them
.
To
speak
truth
,
this
is
the
most
high
inexpiable
piece
of
cowardize
that
ever
was
committed
by
one
who
took
on
him
the
name
of
a
General
,
to
lead
an
Army
of
above
ten
Thousand
men
into
such
miserable
necessity
(
all
which
they
endured
through
his
Lordships
conduct
)
and
then
to
steal
away
in
a
poor
little
boat
by
night
,
leaving
all
his
flock
to
starve
,
or
submit
to
the
mercy
of
another
Army
.
But
the
Earl
(
to
excuse
himself
)
accuseth
the
Lord
Roberts
for
betraying
him
into
this
County
of
Cornwal
,
where
he
promised
the
people
would
rise
upon
his
coming
(
which
they
did
to
some
purpose
.
)
The
Lord
Roberts
saies
,
't
was
the
Earls
own
headinesse
to
advance
Westward
expresly
contrary
to
the
Ordinance
of
both
houses
;
adding
,
that
the
Earl
might
have
preserved
all
,
if
he
would
have
but
entertained
a
Treaty
with
his
Majesty
,
by
which
pretence
he
might
have
gained
time
till
relief
had
come
;
The
inferiour
Officers
accuse
them
both
,
and
both
Officers
and
Souldiers
say
,
't
was
long
of
Sir
William
Waller
for
not
advancing
,
who
twenty
to
one
will
fault
them
at
Westminster
for
not
recruiting
him
;
and
the
Members
must
needs
lay
it
upon
the
Citizens
,
who
would
not
by
any
means
come
forth
with
Waller
.
And
yet
Sir
William
would
never
have
run
away
by
Sea
,
nor
his
Excellency
at
Roundway-down
;
(
you
see
now
what
hath
been
the
old
difference
betwixt
the
Earl
and
the
other
,
the
one
for
a
Race-horse
,
the
other
for
a
Cock-boat
.
)
Though
truly
't
is
a
wonder
,
that
the
Earl
would
take
water
when
he
should
take
possession
of
Ten
thousand
pound
per
annum
,
which
the
Members
voted
him
out
of
the
Lord
Capel's
Lands
.
And
in
his
way
as
the
King
returns
,
sundry
Pieces
of
strength
were
delivered
up
to
his
Mercy
,
as
Ilfercombe
September
12.
Barstable
six
daies
after
,
Saltash
storm'd
and
taken
,
and
returns
homewards
to
Banbury
and
raises
that
siege
,
And
notwithstanding
these
Martial
exploits
to
them
,
that
he
was
therein
defensive
,
and
a
sufferer
also
,
in
his
good
successe
he
woes
his
Adversaries
for
peace
all
the
way
he
marches
out
,
and
returning
home
,
for
after
the
defeat
of
Waller
at
Copredy
Bridge
,
he
writes
himself
from
Evesham
4.
Iuly
,
to
the
Lords
and
Commons
of
Parliament
assembled
at
Westminster
.
C.
R.
We
being
deeply
sensible
of
the
Miseries
and
Calamities
of
this
our
Kingdom
,
and
of
the
grievous
sufferings
of
our
poor
Subjects
,
doe
most
earnestly
desire
that
some
expedient
way
be
found
out
,
which
by
the
blessing
of
God
may
prevent
the
further
effusion
of
blood
,
and
restore
the
Nation
to
peace
,
from
the
earnest
and
constant
endeavouring
of
which
,
as
no
discouragement
given
us
on
the
contrary
part
shall
make
us
cease
,
so
no
success
on
ours
shall
ever
divert
us
.
For
the
effecting
thereof
,
we
are
most
ready
and
willing
to
condescend
to
all
that
shall
be
for
the
good
of
us
and
our
people
,
whether
by
the
way
of
conformity
which
we
have
already
granted
,
or
such
further
concessives
as
shall
be
requisite
to
the
giving
of
a
full
assurance
of
all
the
performance
of
all
our
most
real
professions
,
concerning
the
maintenance
of
the
true
reformed
Protestant
Religion
established
in
this
Kingdom
,
with
due
regard
to
the
ease
of
tender
consciences
,
the
just
priviledges
of
Parliament
,
and
the
liberty
and
property
of
the
people
,
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
Land
.
As
also
by
granting
a
general
pardon
without
,
or
with
exceptions
as
shall
be
thought
fit
.
In
order
to
which
blessed
peace
,
we
doe
desire
and
propound
to
the
Lords
and
Commons
of
Parliament
assembled
at
Westminster
,
That
they
a●p●int
such
and
so
many
persons
as
they
shall
think
fit
,
sufficiently
authorized
by
them
to
attend
us
at
our
Army
upon
safe
conduct
to
come
and
return
,
(
which
we
do
hereby
grant
)
and
conclude
●i●h
us
how
the
premisses
and
all
other
things
in
question
betwixt
us
and
them
,
may
be
fully
setled
,
whereby
all
unhappy
mistaking
between
us
and
our
people
being
removed
,
there
may
be
a
present
cessation
of
Arms
,
and
as
soon
as
may
be
a
total
disbanding
of
all
Armies
,
the
Subject
have
his
due
,
and
we
be
restored
to
our
rights
.
Wherein
if
this
our
offer
shall
be
accepted
,
there
shall
be
nothing
wanting
on
our
part
which
may
make
our
people
secure
and
happy
.
Given
at
our
Court
at
Evesham
4.
of
Iuly
1644.
And
to
shew
his
gracious
inclination
to
Peace
,
and
that
he
seeks
all
fair
ways
and
means
thereto
,
see
how
he
descends
to
seek
it
from
a
Subject
,
and
his
deepest
Enemy
,
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
at
Lestithiel
,
and
the
King
at
Liskard
.
Essex
,
Liska●d
,
Aug.
6.
1644.
Your
faithfull
Friend
,
C.
R.
If
you
like
of
this
,
hearken
to
this
Bearer
,
whom
I
have
fully
intrusted
in
particulars
;
but
this
will
admit
of
no
delay
.
To
confirm
the
Kings
Intentions
,
My
Lord
,
We
having
obtained
his
Majesties
leave
to
send
this
to
your
Lordship
,
shall
not
repeal
the
many
gracious
Messages
,
Endeavours
,
and
Declarations
,
which
his
Majestie
hath
made
,
and
have
been
so
solemnly
protested
in
the
presen●e
of
God
and
Man
,
that
we
wonder
how
the
most
scrupulous
can
make
any
doubt
of
the
real
and
royal
performance
of
them
.
But
we
must
before
this
appr●aching
occasion
,
tell
your
Lordship
,
that
we
bear
Arms
for
this
end
onely
,
to
defend
his
Majesties
known
Rights
,
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
Libertie
of
the
Subject
,
the
Privilege
of
the
Parliament
▪
and
the
true
.
Protestant
Religion
against
Poperie
and
popish
Innovations
:
and
this
being
the
professed
cause
of
your
Lordships
taking
Arms
,
we
are
confident
that
concurring
in
the
same
opinions
and
pretences
,
we
shall
not
by
an
unnatural
War
weaken
the
main
strength
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
advance
the
Design
of
our
common
Enemies
,
who
long
since
have
devoured
us
in
their
hopes
.
My
Lord
,
the
exigent
of
the
time
will
not
suffer
us
to
make
any
laboured
Declarations
of
our
Intentions
,
but
onely
this
,
That
on
the
Faith
of
Subjects
,
the
Honour
and
Reputation
of
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
,
we
will
with
our
Lives
maintain
that
which
his
Majestie
shall
publickly
promise
in
order
to
a
bloudless
Peace
;
nor
shall
it
be
in
the
power
of
any
private
persons
to
divert
this
Resolution
of
ours
,
and
the
same
we
expect
from
you
.
And
now
we
must
take
l●ave
to
protest
,
that
if
this
our
Proffer
be
neglected
,
(
which
we
make
neither
in
fear
of
your
power
,
nor
distrust
of
our
own
)
but
onely
touched
with
the
approaching
miseries
of
our
Nation
)
that
what
calamities
shall
oppress
posteritie
,
will
lie
heavie
upon
the
souls
and
consciences
of
those
that
shall
decline
this
Overture
,
which
we
can
not
hope
so
seasonably
to
make
again
,
if
this
Conjuncture
be
let
go
:
and
therefore
it
is
desired
,
that
your
Lordship
and
six
other
persons
may
meet
our
General
to
morrow
(
at
such
an
indifferent
place
as
you
shall
think
fit
)
attended
with
as
many
;
or
if
you
shall
finde
that
any
way
inconvenient
to
come
in
person
,
that
then
your
Lordship
will
appoint
such
or
so
many
to
meet
with
the
like
number
from
hence
,
that
may
consider
of
all
means
possible
to
reconcile
these
unhappie
Differences
and
mis●understandings
that
have
so
long
afflicted
this
Kingdom
.
And
for
the
securitie
of
your
Lordship
,
and
those
that
shall
come
with
,
and
be
imploied
by
your
Lordship
;
we
do
engage
our
Faith
and
Honour
,
and
do
expect
the
same
from
your
Lordship
,
desiring
withall
your
speedie
Answer
,
which
must
be
a
Guide
to
our
Proceedings
:
concluding
,
that
if
this
shall
be
refused
,
we
shall
hold
our selves
justified
before
God
and
Men
,
whatsoever
shall
be
the
Success
;
so
we
rest
,
From
the
Armie
,
Aug.
8.
1644.
Your
Lordships
humble
Servants
Maurice
,
Thomas
Wentworth
,
Lindsey
,
Lord
Hop●on
,
Nothampton
,
Cleveland
,
Thomas
Blagge
,
Joseph
Bamfield
,
Anthony
Thelwel
,
John
Owen
,
Thomas
Stradling
,
Robert
Howard
,
John
Stocker
,
Edward
Porter
,
Gilbert
Armstrong
,
Richard
Nevil
,
Thomas
Pigot
,
John
Brown
,
Ad.
Scroop
.
Amy
Polard
,
James
Hamilton
,
Richard
Thornhill
,
John
Toping
,
James
Dundasse
,
Giles
Strangways
,
R.
Smith
,
Ja.
Cary
,
Brainford
,
Piercy
,
Jacob
Ashley
,
Richard
Cave
,
Bernard
Stuart
,
Bernard
Astley
,
Theophilus
Gilby
,
William
Leighton
,
William
Murrey
,
Thomas
Blackwell
,
Thomas
Bellingham
,
Richard
Page
,
Bar.
Jenkins
,
Henry
Miller
,
Richard
Fielding
,
Thomas
Weston
,
Paul
Smith
,
G.
Mouldsworth
,
Phil.
Honywood
,
Thomas
Culpeper
,
William
Leak
,
Jo.
Lunther
,
Jo.
Monk
,
Cha.
Fawlk
,
Richard
Samuel
,
Arthur
Slingsby
,
George
Goring
,
Joseph
Wagstaff
,
Thomas
Basset
,
Charls
Lloyd
,
George
Lisley
,
William
St.
Leager
,
Henry
Lundsford
,
Barth
.
Pell
,
Henry
Shelley
,
Thomas
Paulet
,
Thomas
Kirton
,
Anthony
Brocher
,
Devery
Leigh
,
David
Stringer
,
Ja.
Mowbray
,
Charls
Compton
,
Edward
Not
,
Alexander
Standish
,
Jo.
Rideck
,
Jo.
Stuart
,
Jo.
Gambling
,
Jo.
Greenvile
,
Arthur
Henningham
,
Ja.
Haswith
,
W.
Maxwel
.
And
after
his
defeating
Essex
in
Cornwall
,
To
the
Lords
and
Commons
assembled
in
Parliament
.
C.
R.
It
having
pleased
God
in
so
eminent
a
manner
lately
to
bless
our
Armies
in
these
parts
with
success
:
we
do
not
so
much
joy
in
that
blessing
for
any
other
consideration
,
as
for
the
hopes
we
have
it
may
be
a
means
to
make
others
lay
to
heart
as
we
do
,
the
miseries
brought
and
continued
upon
our
Kingdoms
by
this
unnatural
War
,
and
that
it
may
open
your
ears
and
dispose
your
minde
to
imbrace
those
Offers
of
Peace
and
Reconciliation
which
have
been
so
often
and
earnestly
made
unto
you
by
us
,
and
from
the
constant
and
firm
endeavours
of
which
we
are
resolved
never
to
desist
:
in
pursuance
whereof
,
we
do
upon
this
occasion
conjure
you
to
take
into
consideration
our
(
too
long
neglected
)
Message
of
the
fourth
of
July
from
Evesham
,
which
we
again
renew
unto
you
;
and
that
you
will
speedily
send
such
an
Answer
thereunto
as
may
shew
unto
our
poor
Subjects
some
light
of
Deliverance
from
their
present
calamities
by
a
happie
Accommodation
,
toward
which
we
do
here
engage
the
word
of
a
King
to
make
good
all
these
things
which
we
have
therein
promised
,
and
really
to
endeavour
a
happie
conclusion
of
this
Treatie
.
And
so
God
direct
you
in
the
waies
of
Peace
.
Given
at
our
Court
at
Tavestock
,
Sept.
8.
1644.
These
Messages
were
in
his
Marches
,
the
like
he
continues
at
his
Return
,
and
setling
at
Oxford
,
often
times
ere
he
could
procure
a
Treaty
,
as
in
d●e
place
here
after
in
Ianuarie
.
But
as
yet
no
endeavours
of
his
could
prevail
;
and
it
hath
been
urged
,
the
jealousie
of
mutual
confidence
in
eithers
performance
:
certainly
,
the
mystery
was
,
whether
the
King
should
trust
to
Essex
and
his
Army
,
or
Essex
to
his
;
and
the
difficulty
might
be
how
to
advise
in
either
.
It
was
said
,
that
Essex
made
some
Overtures
fair
enough
,
but
how
secure
I
shall
not
conclude
.
Essex
had
it
expresse
in
his
Commission
,
To
take
the
King
from
his
evil
Counsel
;
he
urged
therefore
to
be
voluntarily
trusted
with
the
Kings
person
,
and
the
Kings
Army
to
disband
upon
this
assurance
,
that
then
his
Army
being
on
foot
,
he
would
not
disband
untill
all
things
were
performed
to
the
general
content
and
peace
of
the
Kingdom
.
So
then
the
difficulty
how
to
do
what
each
party
desired
to
be
done
,
kept
on
the
War
to
the
destruction
of
all
.
Besides
there
was
a
providence
or
fate
(
as
we
say
)
therein
,
which
the
Lord
Digbie
in
a
Letter
calls
His
superstitious
Observation
concerning
the
hand
of
God
in
the
cause
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford
's
death
.
And
the
King
from
thence
inferres
in
a
Letter
to
the
Queen
,
That
nothing
can
be
more
evident
than
that
Strafford
's
innocent
bloud
hath
been
one
of
the
greatest
causes
of
Gods
just
Iudgments
upon
this
Nation
by
a
furious
Civil
War
.
Both
sides
hitherto
being
almost
equally
punished
,
as
being
in
a
manner
equally
guilty
:
but
now
this
last
crying
bl●ud
being
totally
theirs
,
I
believe
it
is
no
presumption
,
hereafter
to
hope
,
that
his
hand
of
Justice
must
be
heavier
upon
them
,
and
lighter
upon
us
,
looking
now
upon
our
Cause
,
having
passed
by
our
Fault
.
The
Estates
of
the
Netherlands
had
sent
their
Ambassadours
to
the
Parliament
,
withdrawing
Room
by
the
House
of
Lords
,
the
other
in
the
inner
Chamber
of
the
Court
of
Wards
by
the
Commons
;
where
reposing
a
while
they
were
brought
to
each
House
,
delivering
their
Embassie
first
in
French
,
and
after
in
English
,
in
effect
,
That
the
high
and
mightie
States
of
the
United
Provinces
had
sent
them
to
declare
their
earnest
desire
they
had
to
interpose
and
mediate
a
Reconciliation
of
the
Difference
between
the
King
and
Parliament
of
England
,
for
which
purpose
they
had
already
addressed
themselves
to
his
Majestie
,
and
were
now
come
to
declare
it
to
the
Parliament
.
They
further
insisting
upon
the
great
effusion
of
Protestant
bloud
both
in
England
and
Ireland
,
as
a
presaging
inducement
of
their
Desires
to
have
a
Peace
accorded
between
the
King
and
Parliament
,
that
so
they
might
concur
together
for
the
Extirpation
of
Poperie
,
and
setling
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
in
all
the
three
Kingdoms
,
and
with
the
assistance
of
the
States
to
defend
it
against
all
foreign
powers
.
The
Ambassadours
had
received
Letters
from
the
Kings
Court
at
Oxford
,
intimating
the
Kings
Successes
in
the
North
,
which
the
Parliament
desired
to
correct
,
and
to
evidence
their
Victories
,
eight
and
fourty
Colours
of
Horse
and
Foot
were
received
from
their
Northern
Commanders
,
the
Scots
General
,
the
Lord
Fairfax
and
his
Son
Sir
Thomas
,
and
lay
in
their
view
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
which
was
no
otherwise
resented
,
than
that
they
might
as
well
have
made
the
number
ten
times
over
.
Here
they
remained
,
pretending
a
Peace
,
but
in
earnest
to
settle
Trade
,
and
to
see
which
way
the
Game
went
;
and
having
leave
to
go
to
the
King
,
they
caress
him
with
their
Masters
,
the
States
great
inclination
to
cement
these
Differences
;
but
the
King
knew
their
mindes
not
to
engage
for
him
;
and
so
they
returned
in
the
end
of
this
year
.
The
Marquess
of
Newcastle
had
been
besieged
above
nine
Weeks
by
the
Parliaments
Forces
in
the
North
,
Latham
House
,
takes
three
Garisons
,
Stopford
,
Bolton
,
and
Leverpool
,
he
came
forward
towards
York
,
and
on
Sunday
last
of
Iune
enquartered
at
Knaresburgh
fourteen
Miles
off
,
the
next
morning
over
Burrough-bridg
,
and
that
night
(
along
the
River
)
to
York
,
upon
whose
approach
the
Besiegers
quit
their
Quarters
,
and
those
in
York
pursue
the
Rear
,
and
seize
some
Provisions
,
the
next
morning
I●lie
2.
the
Prince
advances
after
them
,
resolving
to
give
them
Battel
by
noon
,
yet
was
it
almost
seven
a
clock
ere
they
began
,
and
upon
disadvantage
enough
,
for
the
Parliaments
Forces
had
choice
of
the
Ground
,
and
stood
it
on
a
Corn
Hill
on
the
South
side
of
Marston
Moor
,
four
Miles
from
York
,
and
so
the
Prince
taking
their
leavings
fell
on
upon
their
Horse
,
who
began
to
shrink
,
and
their
right
Wing
of
Horse
and
Foot
were
routed
by
the
Princes
left
Wing
commanded
by
General
Goring
,
Sir
Charls
Lucas
,
and
Major
General
Porter
.
And
thus
confessed
by
themselves
,
Our
right
Wing
of
Foot
(
say
they
)
had
several
mis-fortunes
,
for
our
right
Wing
of
Horse
consisting
of
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
's
Horse
in
the
Van
(
and
the
Scots
Horse
in
the
Rear
)
wheeled
about
,
and
being
hotly
pursued
by
the
Enemies
left
Wing
came
disorderly
upon
the
Lord
Fairfax
his
Foot
and
the
Reserve
of
Scotish
Foot
,
broke
them
wholly
,
and
trod
the
most
of
them
under
foot
.
The
Fight
was
sharp
for
three
hours
,
till
night
put
a
period
.
Some
of
the
Prince's
Horse
followed
execution
too
far
,
and
none
advancing
to
supply
their
absence
,
the
Enemy
rallied
,
and
did
the
work
,
and
many
slain
on
both
sides
,
and
Prisoners
also
taken
;
three
Prisoners
of
quality
on
the
Cavaliers
party
,
Lucas
,
Porter
,
and
Colonel
Tilliard
.
The
Scots
were
the
Reserve
in
all
their
three
Armies
,
but
smarted
at
last
,
because
their
Van
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
not
standing
brought
execution
upon
them
.
The
Parliament
printed
two
Relations
;
the
one
,
a
Scotish
Captain
,
says
,
That
Prince
Rupert
had
got
the
Ground
,
with
Winde
and
Sun
of
the
Scots
,
when
it
is
certain
it
was
late
in
the
Evening
,
that
the
loss
of
men
of
qualitie
upon
their
parts
was
but
one
Lieutenant
Colonel
,
and
some
few
Captains
:
And
yet
he
says
,
that
the
Earl
of
Eglinton's
Regiment
lost
four
Lieutenants
,
the
Major
,
the
Lieutenant
Colonel
,
and
the
Earls
Son
mortally
wounded
;
that
the
number
of
their
slain
,
about
three
hundred
,
and
that
of
the
Cavaliers
almost
three
thousand
;
that
Prince
Rupert
took
all
the
Ordnance
out
of
York
,
and
lost
them
in
this
Fight
,
which
Sir
William
Wallar
says
,
were
eight
and
twentie
Pieces
.
Another
Relation
,
five
and
twentie
.
And
another
says
,
twentie
.
That
in
this
Fight
were
taken
ten
thousand
Arms.
Sir
William
Waller
says
,
six
thousand
.
Another
Scots
Captain
says
,
three
thousand
.
For
Colours
,
they
shew
a
Scene
of
47.
Colours
.
The
truth
is
,
that
the
Horse
of
both
Armies
were
sufficiently
scattered
by
night
,
next
morning
the
Prince
marched
towards
Thursk
,
and
can
onely
say
,
That
he
relieved
York
with
some
Cattel
,
raised
the
Siege
,
and
was
soundly
beaten
.
Yet
from
thence
he
marched
with
six
thousand
Horse
,
and
three
thousand
Dragoons
into
Lancashire
.
But
from
the
last
Fight
divers
of
the
Kings
party
took
leave
to
depart
the
Kingdom
,
and
landed
at
Hamburgh
;
the
Letters
from
thence
names
them
,
the
Earl
of
Newcastle
lately
made
Marquess
,
with
his
two
Sons
,
and
his
Brother
Sir
Charls
Cavendish
,
General
King
,
the
Lord
Falconbridg
,
the
Lord
Widdrington
,
the
Earl
of
Cranworth
,
the
Bishop
of
London
Derrie
,
Sir
Edward
Widdrington
,
Colonel
Carnabie
,
Colonel
Basset
,
Colonel
Mozon
,
Sir
Willam
Vavasor
,
Sir
Francis
Mackworth
,
with
about
eighty
other
persons
.
Sir
Thomas
Glenham
was
Governour
of
York
,
a
gallant
Gentleman
,
maintaining
it
against
the
Siege
of
all
the
main
Northern
Forces
of
the
Parliament
,
the
Earl
of
Manchester
,
the
Lord
Fairfax
and
his
Son
.
Marston
Moor
,
and
now
marched
away
,
the
City
left
utterly
from
further
expectation
of
assistance
,
and
the
Parliaments
Forces
now
resolving
to
fall
upon
the
storming
,
which
the
Governour
opposed
with
as
much
gallantry
as
his
necessitous
condition
could
afford
;
but
being
over-powered
,
and
his
wants
increasing
,
he
was
inforced
to
surrender
the
City
upon
honourable
terms
on
the
sixteenth
of
Iulie
.
1.
That
all
Officers
and
Souldiers
●hall
march
out
on
Horse
back
with
their
Arms
,
flying
Colours
,
Drums
beating
,
Matches
lighted
,
Bullets
in
Mouth
,
with
Bag
and
Baggage
.
2.
With
a
Convoy
to
Skipton
.
3.
The
Sick
to
depart
at
pleasure
.
4.
That
no
Souldier
be
plundered
,
or
enticed
away
.
5.
The
Citie
to
enjoy
their
Trade
.
6.
The
Garison
to
be
two
parts
of
three
Yorkshire
men
.
7.
The
Citie
to
bear
Charges
with
the
Countie
,
as
usual
.
8.
To
dispose
and
enjoy
their
Estates
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
without
molestation
.
9.
The
Gentlemen
there
to
dispose
and
carrie
away
their
Goods
at
pleasure
.
10.
That
the
Churches
be
not
defaced
,
no
man
plundered
,
justice
to
be
administred
by
the
Magistrate
,
as
before
.
11.
That
all
persons
whose
Habitations
are
within
the
Citie
,
though
now
absent
,
shall
enjoy
the
benefit
of
these
Articles
.
The
Parliament
ordain
new
Levies
to
be
raised
,
ten
thousand
Foot
,
and
fifteen
hundred
Horse
,
and
one
thousand
three
hundred
Dragoons
out
of
nineteen
Counties
,
South
Counties
,
Suffolk
,
Norfolk
,
Huntington
,
Oxford
,
Berks
,
&c.
Not
only
to
raise
these
thousands
,
but
must
advance
as
much
money
as
will
pay
them
during
their
imployment
:
so
as
it
was
said
that
the
two
Houses
at
Westminster
would
devour
all
the
Houses
in
London
.
It
was
murmured
that
as
these
two
had
ruined
all
the
rest
,
so
ere
long
they
would
pull
down
one
the
other
:
for
the
Lords
were
daily
baited
by
the
Commons
,
as
Peers
which
yet
doe
,
but
should
not
sit
above
them
,
so
as
Mr.
Blaston
lately
told
the
Lower
Members
,
That
the
Lords
had
been
allowed
too
long
to
domineer
,
and
we
see
(
said
he
)
how
often
they
have
been
defective
:
the
Lower
stickling
to
heave
out
the
Higher
,
by
the
strength
of
whose
Votes
and
Number
,
the
Committee
of
State
is
newly
reared
up
,
which
at
long
running
will
be
too
hard
for
them
both
:
and
then
that
very
Committee
will
perchance
split
into
two
Factions
,
when
our
Northern
Brethren
may
prove
the
better
Gamesters
,
because
the
Elder
,
at
this
kinde
of
Contract
:
untill
at
the
last
the
whole
Cause
will
appear
in
its
likeness
:
and
both
Root
and
Branch
feel
the
effects
.
This
difference
of
intentions
among
themselves
,
begets
fears
and
jealousies
of
their
dearest
servants
,
Sir
Philip
Stapeleton
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Merick
and
others
,
whose
former
merits
cannot
easily
be
satisfied
,
and
yet
are
rendred
so
suspected
,
that
lately
the
Parliament
had
commanded
them
up
to
London
,
and
would
lop
them
off
from
their
General
Essex
;
but
they
did
not
come
,
and
so
Impeachments
were
talked
of
to
frighten
them
to
obedience
.
Middleton
a
Scotish
man
,
William
Waller
,
came
before
Dennington
Castle
near
Newburie
in
Barkshire
,
August
1.
with
three
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
;
the
Forlorn
Horse
he
sends
before
,
who
took
some
Stragglers
;
next
day
their
Horse
surrounded
the
Castle
,
and
the
next
day
after
gained
a
Barn
from
the
Garison
,
and
instantly
summons
the
Castle
,
and
sends
to
Sir
Iohn
Bloys
thus
,
For
the
Governour
of
Dennington
Castle
.
Sir
,
I
demand
you
to
render
to
me
Dennington
Castle
,
for
the
use
of
the
King
and
Parliament
.
If
you
please
to
entertain
a
present
Treatie
▪
you
shall
have
very
honourable
conditions
.
My
desire
to
spare
bloud
makes
me
propose
this
.
I
desire
your
Answer
.
Jo.
Middleton
.
Which
was
.
For
Lieutenant
General
Middleton
.
Sir
,
I
am
intrusted
by
his
Majesties
express
command
,
and
have
not
as
yet
learned
to
obey
any
other
than
my
Sovereign
.
To
spare
bloud
,
do
as
you
please
;
but
my self
,
and
those
that
are
with
me
,
are
fully
resolved
freely
to
venture
ours
,
in
maintaining
what
we
are
here
intrusted
with
;
which
is
the
Answer
of
Aug.
1.
Jo.
Bloys
.
The
Assailants
advanced
with
their
Foot
and
Scaling-Ladders
into
three
Divisions
,
and
fell
on
in
three
places
with
much
resolution
and
gallantry
,
and
so
were
received
,
the
Fight
lasting
six
hours
,
but
having
no
hopes
now
to
do
their
work
,
they
make
a
Retreat
to
their
Body
of
Horse
on
the
top
of
a
Hill
,
himself
seeing
his
men
bleeding
on
the
ground
.
One
Colonel
,
eight
Captains
,
one
Serjeant
Major
,
Ensigns
and
others
,
fourscore
and
seven
common
Souldiers
,
and
many
wounded
.
And
it
is
confidently
printed
,
and
as
seriously
attested
,
That
in
all
this
hot
and
lasting
Storm
the
Garison
lost
not
more
than
six
men
.
The
Governour
Blois
sent
this
Message
,
For
Lieutenant
General
Middleton
.
Sir
,
Christian
charitie
requires
me
to
give
you
notice
,
that
I
have
here
many
Bodies
of
yours
,
which
I
cannot
accommodate
with
Christian
Burial
,
and
many
wounded
whom
I
know
not
how
to
dispose
;
you
may
;
and
therefore
I
desire
your
Answer
.
Your
Servant
Jo.
Bloys
.
Who
answers
.
Sir
,
I
conceive
no
inherent
holiness
to
be
in
any
place
or
Burial
,
for
all
Earth
is
fit
for
that
use
;
for
our
wounded
men
your
Prisoners
,
if
you
please
to
exchange
them
for
their
qualities
,
it
shall
be
taken
for
a
courtesie
so
done
to
Sir
,
Your
Servant
Jo.
Middleton
.
And
so
Middleton
marches
Westward
after
the
General
Essex
,
and
at
Bridgwater
encounters
Sir
Francis
Dorington
and
Sir
William
Courtney
,
these
men
knew
of
Middleton's
coming
,
and
lined
certain
Hedges
,
and
afterwards
sent
some
Carriages
towards
the
King
in
Cornwall
,
slenderly
guarded
as
a
Bait
,
which
were
soon
seized
,
and
with
them
hastning
through
a
long
narrow
Lane
five
Miles
from
Bridgwater
,
where
receiving
the
Shot
from
the
Hedges
,
he
faced
about
in
some
disorder
,
and
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
two
Knights
,
who
broke
his
party
,
killed
many
,
and
divers
Prisoners
.
Middleton
retreats
to
Sherburn
in
Dorsetshire
,
whereabouts
he
fell
upon
a
Troop
of
the
Kings
Horse
,
and
beat
them
all
,
which
makes
the
News
at
London
so
cross
and
contrary
,
Middleton
was
beaten
,
Middleton
won
the
Victory
,
and
both
true
in
several
places
.
Then
comes
Colonel
Horton
Septemb.
29.
To
the
Governour
of
Dennington
Castle
.
Sir
,
I
demand
the
Castle
now
in
your
possession
,
for
the
use
of
King
and
Parliament
,
which
if
you
denie
,
at
your
peril
.
Sept.
29.
1644.
Jer.
Horton
.
The
Governour
Lieutenant
Colonel
Blois
answers
.
Sir
,
I
have
received
your
Summons
,
I
shall
keep
this
place
wherein
I
am
intrusted
by
his
Majestie
in
despite
of
●ll
your
Forces
,
contemning
the
peril
you
mentioned
,
and
should
be
ashamed
,
were
I
in
extremitie
,
to
render
this
Castle
to
so
inconsiderable
a
partie
.
Septemb.
29.
1644.
Jo.
Bloys
.
Upon
which
Horton
makes
his
Approach
on
that
side
next
Newburie
,
making
his
Battery
from
the
foot
of
the
Hill
,
with
store
of
Shot
for
twelve
days
and
nights
almost
without
ceasing
,
with
their
great
Shot
,
above
fourscore
Shot
a
day
,
and
beat
down
three
Towres
,
with
a
part
of
the
Wall
:
and
withall
having
received
two
Regiments
of
Foot
and
one
Regiment
of
Horse
from
the
Earl
of
Manchester
,
he
sends
his
second
Summons
,
to
which
by
the
Answer
you
may
suppose
what
he
said
.
Sir
,
neither
your
new
addition
of
Forces
,
nor
your
high
threatning
shall
deter
me
,
nor
the
rest
of
those
honest
men
with
me
,
from
our
Loyaltie
to
our
Sovereign
,
but
do
resolve
to
maintain
this
place
to
the
uttermost
of
our
powers
;
and
for
the
matter
of
our
Quarters
,
yours
may
expect
the
like
.
Octob.
7.
Jo.
Bloys
.
Then
comes
the
Earl
to
Newburie
,
in
whose
Army
was
the
Governour
's
Brother
,
who
writes
to
the
Governour
,
and
hath
this
Answer
,
That
neither
the
Earl
of
Manchester
,
nor
all
his
Forces
should
ever
deter
him
from
his
fidelitie
to
his
Sovereign
,
nor
would
he
entertain
any
Parley
with
his
Brother
,
nor
any
other
.
This
not
prevailing
,
the
Besiegers
plyed
their
Artillery
,
and
afterwards
removed
their
Battery
on
the
other
side
,
making
their
Approaches
by
way
of
Saps
.
Against
whom
the
Garison
sally
out
,
and
removed
them
from
their
Trenches
,
killed
a
Lieutenant
Colonel
,
and
some
others
,
with
their
Cannonier
,
and
returned
with
Booty
:
and
yet
they
continued
battering
for
two
days
after
;
and
so
nineteen
days
being
spent
with
loss
of
some
hundreds
,
and
then
took
leave
,
the
Earl
to
Reading
;
Windsor
Forces
to
Newburie
,
and
Horton
back
to
Abington
.
The
Church
Reformation
at
London
was
commended
to
the
diligent
care
of
that
zealous
Member
Sir
Robert
Harloe
,
Then
he
proceeds
to
the
visitation
of
the
Kings
Galleries
and
Rooms
,
removing
away
the
most
rare
and
excellent
pieces
,
pictures
,
paintings
of
the
most
famous
Artizans
.
But
of
such
what
ere
was
vendible
(
though
in
his
sence
abominably
superstitious
)
the
Parliament
was
pleased
to
preserve
,
until
a
good
customer
would
purchase
them
for
any
use
he
pleased
.
The
King
had
for
security
of
the
Queens
person
removed
her
Majesty
April
17.
from
Oxford
towards
the
West
,
guarding
her
Progresse
with
sufficient
Forces
to
Exceter
,
where
she
was
brought
to
Bed
of
a
fair
Princesse
the
16.
born
at
Exceter
,
Iune
16.
of
Iune
:
from
thence
she
was
conveyed
to
Cornwal
to
Pendennis
Castle
where
she
imbarqued
,
and
landed
at
Conquest
in
France
in
base
Britain
,
Iuly
15.
Nobly
received
and
with
a
Princely
Train
attending
,
she
was
waited
on
to
the
Court
at
Paris
where
she
remaines
to
this
day
.
Ambassadours
were
come
and
gon
from
France
,
Sir
,
Put
the
case
there
were
no
King
at
Oxford
,
nor
Lord
,
nor
Commoner
,
only
a
Rebellious
Army
raised
against
King
and
State
,
yet
if
it
were
so
considerable
as
are
his
Majesties
Forces
,
I
should
esteem
it
a
want
of
ordinary
policy
in
you
to
refuse
a
Treaty
with
them
,
and
therefore
I
may
not
qualifie
this
rejection
otherwise
(
betwixt
you
and
me
)
then
an
act
of
the
highest
irreverence
and
disloyaltie
,
that
Subjects
can
commit
against
their
Soveraign
,
and
a
wilful
betraying
the
trust
reposed
in
them
by
the
Kingdom
for
its
security
:
and
doubtlesse
they
who
acknowledg
God
to
be
a
God
of
order
,
can
expect
no
blessing
upon
such
an
affected
confusion
.
It
is
no
wonder
all
this
while
that
the
interpositions
of
the
French
and
Holland
Ambassadours
prove
ineffectual
,
since
his
Majesties
own
messages
(
which
in
civility
ought
first
to
proceed
from
you
)
are
thus
vilified
.
Had
the
Scots
really
taken
New-Castle
(
as
you
advertised
me
three
weeks
ago
)
you
might
have
had
more
plausible
ground
to
sta●d
upon
,
but
(
since
they
are
beaten
from
their
Siege
with
such
a
considerable
losse
,
and
his
Majesty
hath
chosen
such
a
time
for
his
Propositions
as
will
convince
those
of
malice
and
falshood
who
seek
to
stain
his
good
motions
under
the
title
of
ill
Councel
)
it
is
most
apparent
that
there
are
foul
consciencies
amongst
the
leaders
,
who
fear
to
come
to
peaceable
trials
,
and
therefore
they
seek
to
drown
the
cry
of
their
sins
under
the
noice
of
the
Drumme
,
otherwise
no
wise
man
can
expect
that
there
shall
ever
be
an
accommodation
unlesse
both
sides
passe
by
more
real
inconveniencies
,
then
any
you
mention
.
I
direct
not
this
discourse
against
your self
,
for
I
gather
out
of
your
general
wishes
that
you
are
a
friend
to
peace
:
But
thus
much
by
way
of
reply
,
and
so
I
rest
.
Yours
,
&c.
And
so
far
the
Parliament
was
from
peace
,
that
they
the
twenty
fourth
of
Iune
,
voted
twelve
thousand
Scots
more
should
be
brought
into
England
,
the
rather
,
to
spread
abroad
their
power
,
that
if
those
in
Yorkshire
chance
to
miscarry
,
they
have
a
Magazine
of
more
such
for
supportation
of
the
Cause
.
You
have
lately
heard
how
earnest
the
King
hath
been
with
the
Parliament
for
a
Peace
,
and
from
Evesham
in
Iuly
he
invited
them
there
by
Letters
,
even
then
when
he
had
an
Army
to
command
his
desires
.
And
it
was
thus
.
Charles
R.
We
being
sensible
of
the
miseries
and
calamities
of
this
our
Kingdom
,
tender
consciences
,
the
just
priviledges
of
Parliament
,
and
the
Libertie
and
Propertie
of
the
Subject
,
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
Land
;
As
also
by
granting
a
general
Pardon
without
or
with
exceptions
,
as
shall
be
thought
fit
.
In
order
to
which
blessed
Peace
,
We
do
desire
and
propound
to
the
Lords
and
●ommons
of
Parliament
assembled
at
Westminster
,
That
they
appoint
such
,
and
so
many
Persons
as
they
shall
think
fit
,
sufficiently
Authorized
by
them
to
attend
Us
at
Our
Army
,
upon
safe
conduct
to
come
and
return
(
which
we
do
hereby
grant
)
and
conclude
with
us
,
how
the
premises
and
all
other
things
in
question
betwixt
us
and
them
,
may
be
fully
setled
;
whereby
all
unhappy
mistakings
betwixt
us
and
our
people
being
removed
,
there
may
be
a
present
Cessation
of
Arms
,
and
as
soon
as
may
be
,
a
total
disbanding
of
all
Armies
,
the
Subject
have
his
due
,
and
we
be
restored
to
our
Right
:
Wherein
if
this
our
offer
shall
be
accepted
,
there
shall
be
nothing
wanting
on
our
part
,
which
may
make
our
people
secure
and
happy
.
They
not
hearkning
to
this
,
His
Majesty
sent
again
from
Tavestocke
in
Devonshire
,
(
having
sealed
His
Gracious
Message
with
a
most
glorious
Victory
the
week
before
)
but
what
answer
it
deserved
,
let
the
Reader
judg
when
he
hath
read
this
copy
of
the
Message
it self
.
CHARLES
R.
It
having
pleased
God
in
so
eminent
a
manner
,
What
welcome
this
gracious
Message
wrought
with
the
Parliament
is
monstrous
to
imagine
,
for
no
sooner
received
it
but
instantly
there
followed
a
Fast
at
St.
Laurence
Church
,
for
the
happy
proceedings
of
the
Councel
of
War
,
the
Lecturer
Obadia
Sedgwick
telling
the
people
that
God
was
angry
with
them
for
not
cutting
off
Delinquents
:
Fifteen
several
times
men
have
been
raised
in
London
,
by
telling
them
that
this
would
finish
the
work
,
still
exhorting
them
to
pursue
the
War
to
put
an
end
to
these
troubles
.
Notwithstanding
the
Scots
Army
send
to
the
Parliament
,
to
send
to
the
King
some
reasonable
Propositions
;
that
the
Church
of
England
may
be
Uniform
to
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
:
That
for
their
service
in
England
and
Ireland
there
is
due
to
them
upon
account
eight
hundred
thousand
pounds
,
whereof
they
must
have
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
presently
:
which
put
the
Parliament
to
consider
who
(
as
one
said
)
at
the
beginning
of
their
Assemblie
,
did
they
knew
not
what
,
and
now
they
know
not
what
to
do
.
And
the
County
of
Somerset
presented
the
King
with
their
Petition
with
what
comfort
they
apprehend
his
Majesties
pious
inclination
to
,
and
endeavours
for
setling
peace
,
and
hoped
that
your
Majesties
gracious
Message
to
that
purpose
to
the
Parliament
,
would
have
produced
the
desired
effect
,
&c.
And
desire
leave
to
wait
in
person
upon
the
King
to
the
Parliament
.
And
in
case
they
may
not
obtain
so
just
a
request
,
they
shall
hold
their
lives
best
spent
in
assisting
your
Majesty
to
compasse
that
by
the
Sword
which
can
not
otherwise
be
effected
.
The
King
signifies
his
Gracious
acceptance
of
their
Loyal
affections
in
what
they
desire
,
and
withall
for
them
to
Petition
the
Parliament
Assembled
at
Westminster
for
composing
the
way
of
peace
.
Assuring
them
that
he
will
insist
only
upon
such
things
as
are
justifiable
with
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
.
Upon
which
they
write
at
Wells
,
and
publish
this
Declaration
to
the
world
.
Whereas
we
lately
conceived
very
great
hopes
that
those
many
gracious
Overtures
from
his
Majesty
to
those
at
London
,
especially
that
from
Evesham
,
and
that
from
Tavestock
,
might
have
given
a
rise
to
a
happy
Treaty
,
and
consequently
put
an
end
to
those
bleeding
differences
,
but
have
been
fruitless
and
uneffectual
,
&c.
Therefore
they
resolve
to
wait
upon
the
King
as
one
man
towards
London
to
propose
or
receive
Propositions
to
restore
the
Kingdom
to
peace
.
And
call
the
Kingdom
to
witness
whether
this
Petition
which
they
now
are
going
to
deliver
to
the
Parliament
assembled
at
Westminster
,
doe
not
become
Loyal
Subjects
and
Lovers
of
the
Country
.
Wherein
they
desire
the
two
Houses
to
joyn
hands
with
him
and
them
in
a
happy
Treaty
,
that
as
they
have
all
within
the
same
Profession
;
so
they
may
meet
in
the
real
performance
,
the
maintenance
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
the
safety
of
the
Kings
person
and
rights
,
the
liberty
and
property
of
the
Subjects
,
and
just
priviledges
of
Parliament
.
The
County
of
Wilts
also
taking
notice
of
those
in
Somersetshire
,
certifie
,
that
the
Sherif
of
Wiltshire
,
and
the
principal
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
that
County
,
declaring
their
approbation
of
the
declaration
and
Petition
to
the
Parliament
assembled
at
Westminster
,
and
that
they
will
joyn
in
the
same
course
presently
.
You
see
what
means
are
made
for
a
Treaty
of
Peace
.
The
Parliament
Forces
from
Northampton
bringing
with
them
many
Colliers
and
Miners
from
Bedworth
,
This
siege
hath
now
continued
eleven
weeks
from
the
19.
of
Iuly
,
when
their
Horse
came
to
Broughton
,
Warkwoth
and
other
places
to
straighten
the
Castle
,
and
lay
there
till
Aug.
27.
On
which
day
Mr.
Iohn
Fines
came
with
Foot
and
Canon
into
Banbury
,
and
from
that
time
both
with
Batterings
,
Mines
,
and
storming
attempted
upon
the
Castle
,
commanded
by
Sir
William
Compton
brother
to
the
Earl
of
Northampton
,
to
whom
he
sends
Summons
,
and
had
this
Answer
,
That
they
kept
the
Castle
for
his
Majesty
,
and
as
long
〈◊〉
one
man
was
left
alive
in
it
,
willed
him
not
to
expect
to
have
it
delivered
.
Whereupon
Fines
made
several
batteries
on
three
sides
of
the
Castle
but
to
little
purpose
.
Then
they
began
to
mine
but
found
much
water
,
then
to
drain
the
outmost
Mote
which
in
part
they
effect
but
with
great
losse
.
Then
September
16.
Fines
sends
another
Summons
:
but
Compton
told
the
Trumpeter
that
he
formerly
Answered
them
,
and
wondered
they
would
send
again
.
Upon
this
the
Assaylants
goe
on
fiercely
with
Batteries
and
Stormes
for
a
week
together
.
But
were
answered
by
often
sallies
and
losse
on
both
sides
.
Then
two
dayes
together
the
Besiegers
shot
and
plyed
their
Granadoes
abundantly
,
and
made
a
breach
upon
the
West
wall
of
the
out
Ward
of
the
Castle
,
the
upper
part
neer
thirty
yards
in
length
,
but
the
inside
well
lined
with
earth
.
This
gave
them
incouragement
to
Storm
it
,
and
about
nine
a
clock
that
morning
23.
September
they
began
to
fall
on
,
their
Foot
not
so
hardy
,
they
invited
their
Troopers
to
lead
them
on
,
twelve
out
of
each
Company
with
their
best
Officers
.
The
number
of
the
Assaylants
,
about
six
hundred
,
came
on
with
burthens
on
their
backs
,
which
they
cast
into
the
Mote
the
better
to
passe
the
Mud
,
and
so
fell
on
in
five
several
places
at
once
:
the
greatest
number
where
the
breach
was
,
and
on
all
the
other
parts
they
brought
Scaling-ladders
,
but
could
not
reare
one
,
but
were
cut
off
with
great
and
small
shot
,
those
at
the
breach
were
so
served
also
,
but
at
last
all
the
Assaylants
gave
off
.
Towards
evening
they
send
a
Trumpet
to
desire
burial
of
their
dead
,
conditional
that
those
which
were
fallen
with●n
Pistol
shot
of
the
Castle
,
should
be
stript
by
the
Garrison
,
which
was
done
,
much
losse
they
had
,
many
slain
and
wounded
,
many
Arms
and
Ladders
.
However
they
doe
their
best
with
Granadoes
and
great
Sho●
,
154.
of
the
first
,
and
of
Canon
above
800.
Wherefore
Lieutenant
Colonel
Green
sallied
out
,
slew
and
wounded
more
,
and
no
doubt
the
Castle
lost
many
.
But
the
Earl
of
Northampton
for
the
King
,
Banbury
October
25.
finding
Colonel
Fines
his
Horse
in
several
bodies
drawn
up
on
the
South
side
of
the
Town
.
Here
they
stand
a
while
and
face
the
Earl
,
but
soon
retreated
to
the
West
side
towards
Hanwel
:
their
Foot
now
come
out
of
the
Town
in
some
disorder
followed
their
Horse
,
having
sent
their
Baggage
and
Artillery
that
way
the
night
before
.
The
Earl
pursued
them
with
three
Regiments
of
Horse
(
the
Earl
of
Brainfords
,
the
Lord
Wilmots
and
his
own
)
and
some
Dragoons
:
Colonel
Webb
being
sent
on
the
left
hand
round
about
Crowth-hill
with
the
most
part
of
Oxford
Horse
to
face
or
charge
them
in
the
Flank
.
In
the
mean
time
Colonel
Gage
with
the
Foot
enters
Banbury
Town
and
relieves
the
Castle
.
Northampton
overtakes
his
Enemies
neer
Hanwel
,
a
Forlorn-hope
being
drawn
out
by
Captain
Brown
,
and
joyning
with
Gages
Oxford
Horse
,
but
were
valiantly
opposed
,
so
that
they
withdrew
to
the
Ear●
〈◊〉
main
Body
with
him
,
and
after
a
long
and
round
dispute
to
〈…〉
,
the
enemy
retreated
somewhat
hastily
,
and
neer
Hanwel
they
dispersed
,
some
to
Copredy
,
Hanwel
Town
,
Broughton
,
and
Compton
,
leaving
their
Carriages
,
one
Field
piece
and
three
Wagons
of
Arms
and
Amunition
,
which
were
sent
to
Banbury
Castle
,
and
thus
much
it
cost
them
,
for
these
were
slain
,
Captain
Brown
,
Captain
Tylly
,
the
Earl
of
Brainford
shot
in
the
mouth
,
and
Colonel
Webb
was
hurt
in
the
hand
,
so
was
Lieutenanant
Colonel
Smith
,
and
one
Boteler
commended
for
his
gallantry
was
slain
,
nine
Troopers
and
many
Common
Souldiers
killed
and
hurt
.
But
they
that
fled
must
needs
be
more
,
the
high
waies
could
testifie
,
many
prisoners
,
Cap.
Vint
,
and
Lieutenant
Vernon
,
four
Cornets
of
Horse
,
many
Horses
▪
and
six
Barrels
of
Powder
,
Match
and
Shot
,
&c.
Glocester
being
recruited
by
●olonel
Stephens
with
three
Troops
of
Horse
,
Glocester
.
Massie
therefore
returns
homewards
,
from
whence
he
sends
for
220
Musquetiers
and
100.
more
from
Tewxbury
to
meet
him
on
the
march
to
cope
with
Myn.
But
being
arrived
,
and
all
things
prepared
to
set
out
,
a
dispute
increased
between
two
of
their
own
Majors
,
Grey
and
Hamond
;
and
after
a
box
on
the
ear
they
drew
,
and
for
the
blow
▪
At
break
of
day
Massie
marches
,
and
by
six
a
clock
advanced
to
their
Rendezvouz
,
being
160.
Horse
,
and
850.
Foot
drawn
up
into
Batalia
,
and
the
Hedges
lined
with
Musquet●ers
.
The
other
divided
his
Foot
into
two
Bodies
,
and
drew
out
his
Horse
into
single
Troops
,
the
Inclosures
not
giving
room
for
a
larger
form
,
and
having
disposed
one
Troop
with
the
Tewxbury
shot
,
he
drew
out
the
remain
to
another
place
of
advantage
,
Massie
leads
the
Van
of
three
Troops
,
being
seconded
by
three
other
Troops
commanded
by
Backhouse
,
and
thus
drawn
out
they
march
to
their
Adversaries
,
charging
suddainly
,
put
them
from
their
Ambuscado's
,
beat
their
Horse
to
a
flight
,
and
so
got
into
the
Van
of
their
Foot
,
and
worsted
them
,
b●oke
their
whole
Body
,
But
in
this
encounter
Myn
was
alone
,
for
the
Hereford
and
Worcester
Forces
were
not
joyned
,
which
was
hourly
expected
,
and
had
done
the
deed
as
they
designed
it
,
and
so
Myn
was
lost
and
those
with
him
,
for
Lieutenant
Colonel
Passy
who
commanded
a
fresh
party
of
150.
Horse
,
and
500.
Foot
just
at
the
close
of
the
fight
was
com●ng
post
to
Myns
Brigade
to
bring
news
of
the
others
arrival
,
but
he
was
met
by
the
Scouts
and
wounded
and
taken
,
so
neither
of
their
parties
had
knowledge
to
prevent
this
mischief
.
But
up
they
did
come
,
being
first
discovered
by
Colonel
Broughton
,
met
with
some
straglers
in
the
pursuit
,
such
they
cut
off
,
but
the
Body
got
home
with
all
their
prisoners
:
Myns
body
was
carried
to
Glocester
,
and
for
his
worth
and
honour
they
vouchsafed
him
burial
,
his
death
much
lamented
,
with
the
losse
of
the
English
Regiment
from
Ireland
,
Englishmen
not
Irish
,
as
many
would
now
make
the
world
believe
them
to
be
of
the
Irish
Rebels
,
but
most
untrue
:
this
defeat
ruined
the
Kings
power
in
South
Wales
.
Prince
Rupert's
Forces
lay
stragling
between
Shrewsbury
and
Worcester
a
while
after
the
great
Northern
defeat
at
Marston
Moor
,
which
were
now
rallied
into
an
Army
for
the
close
of
this
Summers
action
.
To
make
a
diversion
from
the
West
part
and
so
to
befriend
Essex
,
(
Waller
having
returned
to
him
the
former
Forces
which
he
borrowed
)
on
purpose
to
disturbe
the
Kings
Quarters
,
and
so
to
enforce
him
to
withdraw
a
part
of
his
main
Body
to
enable
Bristol
and
Bathe
,
and
hoped
likewise
to
encounter
Prince
Rupert
from
Bristol
who
was
there
in
person
:
but
in
few
dayes
upon
knowledge
of
the
utter
losse
of
Essex
his
Army
in
the
West
,
all
these
designes
flatted
.
But
indeed
it
was
time
for
Massie
to
return
and
look
to
himself
,
for
Prince
Rupert
had
commanded
Colonel
Charles
Gerrard
out
of
Wales
with
other
Forces
to
break
their
way
through
Glocestershire
into
the
Western
parts
,
these
were
suppose●
〈◊〉
lye
neer
Worcester
,
and
to
march
to
Cotswold
Hills
,
or
by
the
borders
of
Herefordshire
,
to
make
into
Dean
Forrest
,
and
thence
over
at
Ast
passage
;
and
to
hinder
these
designes
,
Massie
retreats
,
and
in
his
return
falls
down
before
Berkley
,
lodged
in
the
Town
two
dayes
,
and
then
summons
the
Castle
,
commanded
by
Colonel
Vele
,
made
some
assault
,
but
was
worsted
with
losse
.
Yet
somewhat
he
did
by
the
way
,
he
burnt
the
Boats
at
Ast
Ferry
,
and
intending
to
passe
over
Severn
to
meet
Prince
Rupert
,
who
was
nearer
hand
by
an
Allarm
already
in
Casselane
,
and
by
other
Scouts
it
was
assured
,
that
many
Troops
under
command
of
Sir
Marmaduke
Langdale
were
come
into
Herefordshire
,
and
a
party
of
them
joyned
with
Colonel
Lingens
Horse
had
advanced
within
six
miles
of
Hereford
,
spoyling
and
plundering
those
Parishes
that
were
in
Association
and
defence
with
Glocester
.
Prince
Rupert
being
stopt
at
Casselane
,
took
his
course
towards
Worcester
joyning
with
Colonel
Sandis
Horse
,
and
Sir
William
Russels
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
such
other
Foot
as
Dudly
Castle
could
afford
him
,
and
now
abled
in
power
with
advantage
of
the
march
,
having
left
Massey
in
the
Rear
beyond
Severn
as
was
supposed
;
He
resolved
to
break
through
and
to
relieve
Banbury
in
his
way
.
Massey
hath
intelligence
,
and
therefore
forthwith
conveyes
his
men
over
Severn
at
Tewxbury
,
and
was
got
as
far
as
Stanway
,
and
gave
notice
to
a
Major
of
Horse
neer
about
that
brought
200.
Horse
,
and
sent
away
his
Foot
,
already
tyred
,
and
with
his
Horse
resolved
to
joyn
with
Colonel
Fines
at
Banbury
:
but
on
the
suddain
he
heard
that
500.
Horse
were
got
over
the
River
on
this
side
Evesham
approaching
to
his
Quarters
,
and
that
a
Party
of
Foot
were
set
at
the
Bridge
to
make
good
their
repasse
:
one
half
of
their
Forces
being
at
Pershore
,
the
otehr
at
Evesha●
but
four
miles
asunder
,
but
Massey
got
clear
of
them
.
Prince
Rupert
keeps
Rendezvouz
neer
Hereford
with
fourty
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
resolving
to
passe
at
Ast
Ferry
,
and
to
guard
it
sends
five
hundred
Horse
and
Foot
,
fortifying
Beachly
for
a
standing
Guard
,
a
place
of
strength
,
a
gut
of
Land
tending
between
Severn
and
Wye
,
the
only
commodious
passage
from
Wales
to
Bristol
,
and
to
the
West
of
England
the
main
entercourse
of
the
Kings
Army
.
Massey
hears
of
this
,
Severn
.
Massey
draws
up
for
the
onset
neer
the
place
of
entrance
(
where
the
otehr
party
had
intended
a
Draw-bridge
)
and
there
to
storm
.
Out
of
the
Forlorn
hope
he
selects
ten
Musquetiers
to
creep
along
the
Hedges
,
and
thence
to
fall
upon
the
very
breach
,
these
gave
the
first
Allarm
to
the
intrenched
,
who
spent
their
first
shot
in
vain
,
and
ere
they
recharge
,
on
went
Massey's
Forlorne
hope
,
the
reserve
follow
,
ran
up
the
Works
,
rushed
in
among
them
,
they
within
did
their
parts
gallant
and
well
resolved
,
but
were
surprised
and
overpowred
with
losse
and
some
prisoners
,
but
many
recovered
their
Boats
and
were
saved
,
nor
could
the
Assailants
boast
much
more
for
the
bravery
then
success
,
being
in
view
of
a
multitude
on
Chepstow
side
that
saw
all
:
their
great
Guns
doing
no
Execution
from
each
River
,
casting
beneath
the
Bank
at
low
Ebb.
Kirle
was
Lieutenant
Colonel
to
Col.
Holtby
Governour
for
the
King
of
Monmouth
,
This
losse
gave
Alarm
to
the
Earl
of
Worcester
at
Ragland
Castle
,
Massey
sends
out
a
small
party
of
Musquetiers
commanded
by
Captain
Rochford
who
finde
out
the
Countreymans
Rendezvouz
,
defended
by
Captain
Gainsford
,
and
with
him
joyns
Sir
William
Blaxton
with
a
Brigade
of
Horse
,
fall
upon
Massey's
Horse
Quarters
,
two
Troops
and
a
hundred
Musquetiers
commanded
by
Captain
Baily
,
and
Lieutenant
Page
beat
them
and
put
them
to
rout
,
when
their
Major
drew
up
the
rest
of
their
Troops
,
and
Massey
came
out
also
from
Monmouth
,
rescued
their
distressed
Forces
,
and
overpowering
the
Cavaliers
,
●lew
some
,
and
took
others
prisoners
.
Colonel
Gerard
for
the
King
draws
up
his
Forces
to
Ragland
,
Sir
Iohn
Winter
with
four
hundred
from
Bristol
to
fortifie
Beachly
,
which
Massey
must
hinder
ere
they
adjoyn
,
and
therefore
at
midnight
with
eight
Troops
and
a
hundred
Musquetiers
drew
up
to
Clinewall
to
meet
the
Newnham
Foot
appointed
for
this
design
.
And
in
the
close
of
the
next
Evening
they
came
near
the
Cavaliers
,
and
that
night
forced
their
Ambuscado
into
their
Works
:
and
the
next
morning
make
the
onset
,
and
here
Massie
made
one
Principal
,
being
so
put
to
it
,
his
Head
piece
knocked
off
with
the
Butt
end
of
a
Musquet
,
but
rescued
,
and
so
the
full
Body
coming
up
they
had
the
better
,
and
so
prevented
the
joyning
of
the
Parties
for
that
time
.
During
this
time
,
Colonel
Broughton
out
of
Glocester
undertakes
to
Garrison
Godridge
Castle
,
where
he
rousted
with
great
undertakings
,
Skirmishes
and
surprisals
,
as
all
the
other
Garrisons
usually
did
,
one
from
the
other
successefully
.
Some
Hereford
Forces
hearing
of
it
,
drew
out
a
small
Party
,
Summoned
him
,
Stormed
and
took
him
and
his
prisoners
,
and
carried
them
all
above
one
hundred
to
Hereford
,
nimbly
done
without
any
noise
.
The
King
in
his
march
out
of
the
West
sent
part
of
his
Army
upon
several
Services
,
yet
still
his
Adversaries
marched
before
him
towards
London
as
far
as
Basing
,
near
which
place
their
strength
were
gathered
into
one
Body
;
the
General
Essex
,
the
Earl
of
Manchester
,
and
Sir
William
Wallers
marching
to
a
general
Rendezvouz
,
Wednesday
October
23.
but
did
not
hazard
their
Forces
against
Basing
House
,
but
left
it
after
their
Outguards
were
rowsed
by
Captain
Markham
with
a
Party
of
Horse
.
The
Kings
Forces
then
at
Kingscleer
,
and
the
Enemy
in
Aldermarston
Park
,
and
on
Thursday
night
came
privately
over
the
Water
at
a
Ford
near
Padworth
,
and
the
next
morning
drew
to
Bucklebury
five
miles
from
Newbury
,
where
the
King
then
was
.
On
Bucklebury
Heath
the
Enemy
made
their
Rendezvouz
(
having
refreshed
their
Army
from
Reading
)
from
hence
they
sent
out
several
Parties
to
have
fallen
upon
the
Kings
Horse
Quarters
,
but
were
repulsed
by
Lieutenant
Colonel
Bovel
.
About
twelve
a
clock
on
Friday
they
drew
down
their
whole
Army
between
Thatcham
and
Shaw
,
where
by
strong
Parties
they
attempted
to
force
the
Horse
Quarters
at
Shaw
,
but
were
Skirmished
with
a
Part
of
Prince
Maurice
Horse
,
some
killed
between
them
,
and
then
drew
back
to
a
Field
before
Shaw
,
leaving
some
Foot
and
Dragoons
to
dispute
the
Hill
which
was
done
till
Midnight
.
On
Saturday
morning
Essex
draws
his
Canon
with
four
great
Bodies
of
Foot
and
some
Horse
to
that
Hill
,
there
they
stand
in
Batalia
,
and
shot
with
their
Ordnance
all
that
after-noon
to
loss
;
in
which
time
they
drew
the
rest
of
his
Army
through
Winterburn
towards
Boxford
to
have
gir●
in
the
King
,
which
was
all
they
did
that
night
.
Early
on
Sunday
morning
October
27.
about
a
thousand
(
of
the
Earl
of
Manchester's
Forces
,
and
London
Trained
Bands
)
came
down
the
Hill
to
pass
over
that
part
of
the
River
Kennet
,
which
runs
betwixt
the
Hill
and
Newburie
,
these
passed
the
River
Eastward
;
and
therefore
undiscerned
of
some
of
the
Kings
Foot
,
who
kept
a
Pass
at
a
Mill
Westward
of
the
place
,
where
the
Enemy
passed
over
,
(
it
being
then
not
fully
break
of
day
)
and
advanced
upon
those
few
Foot
at
the
Pass
,
over-pressing
them
with
numbers
had
much
the
better
,
untill
Sir
Bernard
Astley
(
Son
to
the
Lord
Astley
)
came
up
with
four
hundred
Musquetiers
,
and
fell
on
them
to
a
Rout
;
the
while
two
other
Bodies
hasted
over
the
River
to
second
the
first
,
but
the
other
rout
their
Seconds
,
and
both
run
through
the
River
,
and
some
drowned
.
The
rest
of
Essex's
Army
consisting
of
his
own
Regiment
,
and
Waller's
whole
Forces
,
with
part
of
the
E.
of
Manchester's
Horse
,
pursue
their
Design
in
surrounding
the
King
towards
Spine
:
and
about
three
a
clock
after-noon
four
thousand
of
their
Horse
and
Dragoons
with
five
hundred
Pikes
and
some
Cannon
appeared
on
the
West
side
of
Newburie
,
where
the
Cornish
Foot
and
the
Duke
of
York's
Regiment
(
commanded
by
Sir
William
St.
Leaguer
)
were
setled
with
five
Field
Pieces
,
and
a
Brigade
of
Prince
Ma●rice's
,
Cornish
Horse
,
charged
home
,
and
got
ground
at
first
,
till
they
were
beaten
back
,
which
some
affirm
to
be
the
reason
why
the
Foot
retreated
to
the
East
side
of
Spine
,
which
place
they
made
good
till
their
Enemy
left
the
Field
;
but
those
Guards
were
spread
so
thin
there
,
and
so
many
thousands
of
their
Adversaries
pressing
on
the
Advantage
,
that
they
there
gained
the
Kings
five
small
Pieces
,
which
they
hastily
drew
off
.
Essex's
Horse
having
forced
back
the
King
's
advanced
with
a
Body
of
five
hundred
Horse
,
(
part
being
Essex's
Life-guard
)
and
a
sufficient
Strength
of
Musquetiers
betwixt
Newburie
and
Spine
,
where
the
King's
Life-guards
and
Sir
Humphrey
Bennet's
Brigade
were
drawn
up
;
Major
Leg
was
sent
with
a
party
of
Horse
towards
those
of
the
Enemy
,
who
finding
himself
over-powred
made
a
Retreat
,
whereupon
the
other
advanced
with
Musquetiers
on
their
right
hand
towards
the
River
,
there
being
three
small
Inclosures
betwixt
Colonel
Bennet
and
them
which
made
him
wheel
off
,
which
his
Enemy
calls
a
Routing
:
but
indeed
though
his
Enemy
came
on
upon
him
,
yet
when
his
Regiment
came
up
(
not
ready
before
)
he
faced
,
and
charged
handsomly
,
as
the
other
confesses
;
and
was
seconded
by
the
Lord
Bernard
Stuart
(
Brother
to
the
Duke
of
Richmond
and
Lenox
)
fell
upon
their
Flanks
and
routed
them
,
and
execution
followed
,
among
whom
was
the
Commander
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
his
Life-guard
,
whom
Bennet
shot
dead
,
and
others
slain
.
The
King
lost
Captain
Catlin
of
Sir
Edward
Walgrave's
Regiment
,
and
some
Troopers
;
Captain
Walgrave
(
Sir
Edward's
Son
)
was
dangerously
hurt
;
and
their
Adversaries
advanced
to
that
ground
again
;
and
thus
it
happened
with
Essex's
Forces
on
the
West
side
of
Spine
.
But
those
on
the
East
side
were
more
confident
of
Success
,
Noble-man
or
Gentleman
of
worth
ever
deserted
the
King
that
had
before
fought
for
him
.
Of
Scots
there
were
a
couple
whom
I
except
.
In
this
time
the
Earl
of
Manchester's
Army
plyed
their
work
upon
the
North
East
of
Newburie
,
near
Shaw
,
George
Lisle
;
the
Colonel
appointed
Lieutenant
Col.
Richard
Page
to
keep
Mr.
Dolman's
House
and
Garden
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Hooper
with
his
Dragoons
and
other
Foot
to
keep
the
Hedges
and
Lane
;
Col.
Thelwel
with
his
own
Regiment
and
others
of
the
Reading
Brigade
,
being
for
a
Reserve
.
The
Earl
of
Manchester's
Horse
and
Foot
with
the
Trained
Bands
of
London
came
down
the
Hill
,
advancing
hastily
upon
Colonel
Lisle's
Guards
,
and
worsted
them
;
but
then
Sir
Io.
Brown
advanced
with
Prince
Charls's
Regiment
of
Horse
,
charged
the
Foot
,
and
after
received
a
Charge
of
a
thousand
Horse
,
and
then
retreated
to
the
Foot
in
the
Garden
.
At
the
same
time
when
Sir
Io.
Brown
charged
with
Horse
the
Reserve
of
Foot
came
on
,
(
which
were
three
hundred
of
Lesley's
Tertia
commanded
by
Colonel
Thelwel
)
whereto
were
joined
those
Musquetiers
in
the
Lane
,
and
those
other
fourty
that
were
driven
from
the
Hedg
,
and
this
Body
of
Foot
came
up
,
and
gave
fire
upon
the
new
gotten
Hedg
,
and
both
sides
fought
well
,
falling
on
with
their
But-ends
of
their
Musquets
,
till
the
Hedg-men
retired
out
of
the
Field
,
leaving
their
Colours
and
two
Pieces
of
Cannon
behinde
,
which
were
taken
and
drawn
off
,
which
the
first
Owners
endeavoured
with
a
Body
of
Horse
half
an
hour
after
to
recover
,
but
were
forced
to
return
to
their
other
Cannon
upon
the
Hill
,
for
those
were
past
recovery
.
In
this
last
Charge
Lieutenant
Colonel
Page
was
shot
through
both
his
Thighs
,
and
through
his
Arm.
The
Kings
side
had
plenty
of
Pillage
,
and
killed
many
,
the
number
uncertain
;
of
his
party
there
fell
Sir
Anthonie
St.
Leaguer
,
Lieutenant
Colonel
Leak
,
and
Lieutenant
Colonel
Topping
,
not
more
of
note
,
and
many
common
Souldiers
.
Some
eminent
persons
wounded
,
Sir
Io.
Greenvile
,
(
Sir
Bevil's
Son
)
and
Sir
Richard
Campsfield
,
Major
Alford
shot
in
the
Thigh
,
and
the
General
the
Earl
of
Brainford
in
the
Head
.
This
Fight
lasted
four
hours
,
from
four
a
clock
after-noon
till
eight
at
night
.
The
King
marched
to
Wallingford
without
any
Allarm
to
his
Rear
,
which
staid
upon
the
place
till
mid-night
.
General
Essex
marched
into
Newburie
,
and
then
summoned
Dennington
Castle
three
several
days
,
three
several
times
,
and
three
several
Assaults
,
but
were
beaten
off
.
The
Kings
Army
in
Oxfordshire
increased
,
This
News
comes
to
Throgmorton
,
who
had
no
heart
to
follow
his
Chepstow
Design
,
but
marches
away
to
meet
Ma●●ie
at
Burford
,
onwards
upon
the
Parliaments
Order
,
and
now
meant
to
way-lay
the
Lord
Grandeson
with
the
Worcester
Forces
going
to
Oxford
;
bu●
turned
on
the
other
side
,
in
hope
to
come
to
the
Relief
of
●embridg
Castle
,
being
an
Out-guard
to
the
Garison
of
Monmouth
;
but
the
Bridg
was
broken
down
,
and
the
Castle
forced
to
surrender
upon
Quarter
,
but
all
the
Souldiers
turned
to
the
King
.
Monmouth
now
becomes
a
famous
Garison
,
and
strong
Association
with
all
the
Countrey
and
Neighbours
,
to
oppose
them
sundry
Garisons
are
erected
in
the
Forest
,
the
Garison
of
Hichmeden
to
affront
Monmouth
,
Ruredeant
was
a
stop
to
the
Cavaliers
from
Hereford
,
and
those
at
Lidney
are
kept
in
by
another
party
at
Nast
.
This
dead
of
Winter
the
Kings
Forces
were
dispersed
,
Cirencester
and
the
Hill-countrey
of
Glocestershire
was
assigned
to
Sir
Iacob
Astley
,
having
three
Brigades
of
Foot
,
and
assisted
with
four
Regiments
of
Horse
,
the
Queens
,
Prince
Maurice's
,
Prince
Rupert's
,
and
the
Lord
Wilmot's
,
and
others
;
whose
Incursions
on
that
side
,
and
the
Bristol
Forces
about
Berckley
,
with
the
Forces
of
Worcester
,
Hereford
,
and
Monmouth
,
on
the
other
side
,
acted
daily
to
the
destruction
of
a
miserable
Countrey
crouching
under
the
burden
of
two
parties
evenly
resolved
to
destroy
all
.
Such
hereabout
,
and
so
in
all
other
Counties
remote
from
London
,
but
for
the
most
part
the
Seat
of
War
was
here
more
certain
.
Massie
Commander
of
Glocester
Association
,
Iacob
Astley
his
Antagonist
for
the
King
draws
out
of
Cirencester
four
Regiments
of
Horse
to
Hampton
Roade
,
divides
his
men
three
several
ways
,
where
each
party
ransacks
,
surprizes
,
and
return
with
Prisoners
and
Spoil
.
And
himself
assaults
the
Guard
at
Lipiat
,
where
he
found
slender
Resistance
,
the
Lieutenant
slain
and
fifty
common
Souldiers
,
besides
Prisoners
and
Spoil
;
and
becomes
so
formidable
,
that
he
commands
Contribution
to
the
very
Gates
of
Glocester
.
The
Earl
of
Worcester
,
the
Lord
Herbert
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Winter
procure
from
Prince
Maurice
at
Worcester
a
Regiment
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
for
the
service
and
use
of
Lidney
Garison
in
the
Forest
of
Dean
,
which
hotly
disputed
with
Massie
ere
they
could
get
in
;
and
so
Massie
draws
off
,
when
they
of
Lidney
sally
out
upon
Sully
House
a
Mile
distant
;
Massie
comes
to
the
Rescue
,
where
both
part●es
dispute
to
the
close
of
neithers
advantage
,
and
so
part
.
And
now
the
Ordinance
being
passed
for
continuance
of
the
Martial
Law
for
four
Moneths
longer
;
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
and
his
Son
came
to
their
Trials
.
The
Earl
of
Manchester
and
others
assigned
to
be
their
Judges
sate
in
the
Hustings
Court
at
Guild-hall
,
London
;
the
first
of
December
,
where
the
Father
came
first
,
and
his
Charge
in
effect
:
That
he
had
traiterously
betraied
the
trust
reposed
in
him
by
the
Parliament
,
and
adhered
to
the
Enemie
,
to
be
proved
by
his
words
,
by
his
Letters
,
and
by
his
actions
:
and
,
-
1.
His
compliance
with
the
Enemie
,
the
Lord
Digby
and
the
Marquess
Newcastle
.
-
2.
His
Refusal
to
supplie
the
Lord
Fairfax
with
Amunition
to
the
great
Disservice
of
the
Parliament
,
and
prejudice
of
the
Affairs
in
the
North.
-
3.
His
uttering
divers
scandalous
words
against
the
Parliament
and
Close
Committee
.
-
4.
His
endeavouring
to
betray
the
Town
of
Hull
to
the
Enemie
.
-
5.
His
holding
correspondencie
with
the
Queen
by
several
Messengers
.
-
6.
His
causing
a
Demi-culvering
to
be
planted
on
the
top
of
the
Castle
against
the
Town
,
and
two
Pieces
in
the
Block-house
to
give
fire
on
the
Parliament
Ships
.
-
7.
His
sending
away
Mayor
Captain
of
the
Ship
Hercules
.
-
8.
His
quitting
of
the
Garison
at
Beverley
,
which
strengthened
the
Town
of
Hull
.
-
9.
His
endeavouring
to
escape
,
so
soon
as
his
Designs
were
discovered
.
All
which
were
proved
upon
him
by
several
Witnesses
,
above
thrity
persons
,
and
that
was
the
business
of
this
day
.
On
Munday
after
he
comes
to
his
Defence
,
beginning
with
a
tedious
Narrative
of
his
faithfulnes●
in
maintaining
the
Town
of
Hull
against
his
Majestie
at
the
beginning
of
the
War
,
when
he
might
have
expected
great
preferment
and
advantage
.
To
the
first
Article
he
saith
,
That
Captain
Mayor
sailing
forth
to
meet
the
Providence
,
the
first
Ship
that
brought
the
King
Amunition
,
took
a
Catch
in
the
River
Humber
,
wherein
was
the
Lord
Digby
in
disguise
of
a
French
man
,
Col.
A●hburnham
,
and
Sir
Edw.
Stradling
,
whom
he
brought
Prisoners
to
Hull
,
where
the
Lord
Digby
told
him
,
that
he
was
a
Souldier
of
Fortune
,
and
for
his
Libertie
would
adventure
to
the
Enemie
,
and
give
Sir
J.
Hotham
Intelligence
,
which
accordingly
he
did
,
and
returned
several
times
,
but
at
last
gave
the
slip
,
and
then
sent
a
Letter
of
Inticement
that
he
was
the
Lord
Digby
,
and
wished
him
to
return
to
his
Allegeance
to
his
Sovereign
;
after
which
he
had
no
further
Treatie
with
him
.
That
he
treated
with
the
Marquesse
Newcastle
was
to
no
other
end
,
but
to
keep
the
Riding
of
Yorkshire
free
from
plunder
for
the
maintenance
of
Hull
,
which
was
then
destitute
of
money
.
That
for
the
Letters
which
he
should
send
to
the
Marquess
,
He
alledged
he
knew
not
but
that
they
might
be
counterfeit
,
being
only
like
his
hand
.
Then
he
proceeded
by
way
of
defence
,
producing
Witnesses
on
his
own
part
,
which
were
Commissarie
Coply
,
and
other
Knights
and
Gentlemen
,
on
purpose
only
to
take
off
the
testimonie
of
Examinants
against
him
,
but
they
proved
to
little
effect
.
And
so
after
some
daies
spent
in
examining
Witnesses
pro
and
con
,
he
was
sentenced
7.
December
,
to
be
carried
back
,
and
from
thence
to
the
place
of
Execution
to
suffer
death
,
by
having
his
head
cut
off
.
Two
daies
after
comes
his
Son
Captain
Hotham
to
his
Trial.
His
Charge
against
him
was
in
effect
,
That
he
being
a
Commander
in
the
Parliament
Service
,
had
Traiterously
betrayed
the
Trust
reposed
in
him
,
perfidiously
adhering
to
the
Enemy
,
all
which
would
be
proved
;
And
was
by
the
Advocate
of
the
Court
,
the
chief
matters
were
these
.
That
he
had
been
disobedient
to
the
Commands
of
the
Lord
Fairfax
Commander
in
chief
of
the
Northern
Counties
,
and
that
he
had
refused
to
account
for
the
Parliaments
moneys
raised
in
Yorkshire
,
and
converted
to
his
own
use
.
And
for
his
adhering
to
the
Enemy
.
It
was
instanced
by
his
going
into
the
Enemies
Quarters
,
and
returning
without
any
ingagement
.
His
several
private
Treaties
with
the
Enemy
,
under
pretence
of
Exchanging
Prisoners
,
and
private
discourse
with
the
Marquesse
Newcastle
,
twice
by
his
own
confession
:
and
that
the
Marquesse
offered
him
to
be
made
a
Lord
,
and
to
have
General
Gorings
Command
,
or
any
other
Honours
if
he
would
turn
to
the
King
.
His
omitting
several
opportunities
to
fight
with
the
Enemy
,
and
permitting
a
Convoy
from
the
Queen
with
Arms
upon
her
first
landing
at
Burlington
,
and
to
passe
to
York
without
fighting
.
That
Lord
General
Cromwel
being
in
Lincolnshire
with
him
upon
a
Design
against
the
Enemy
,
Hotham
was
to
Charge
the
Right
Wing
,
and
Cromwel
the
Left
,
whom
he
Routed
and
Chased
them
above
two
miles
,
who
returning
,
found
the
Enemies
Right
Wing
unmoved
and
so
Hotham
had
not
charged
at
all
.
That
after
the
discovery
of
some
of
his
Treachery
and
whilst
committed
prisoner
to
Notingham
Castle
,
he
sent
his
Servant
John
Keyes
(
swearing
him
to
secrecy
)
with
a
Message
to
the
Queen
then
at
Newark
,
how
he
was
imprisoned
,
and
to
be
speedily
sent
up
to
the
Parliament
or
to
the
General
,
and
prayes
her
Majesty
to
send
a
Party
of
Horse
to
rescue
him
:
and
that
he
had
a
Regiment
of
Horse
under
his
Command
,
and
should
be
ready
for
the
Service
she
expected
in
Lincolnshire
.
That
his
Company
of
Foot
at
Lincoln
,
the
Town
of
Hull
,
Beaverly
,
and
the
Ship
called
the
Hercules
were
all
at
her
Majesties
Service
.
That
after
his
being
released
from
Nottingham
Castle
he
went
to
Lincoln
,
and
gave
out
many
scandalous
Speeches
invective
against
the
Parliament
,
with
inticements
to
Colonel
Rositer
to
betray
his
trust
,
who
detesting
such
perfidie
:
Hotham
went
to
Hull
to
his
Father
,
and
forthwith
both
of
them
received
Letters
from
the
Marquesse
Newcastle
about
the
betraying
of
Hull
,
and
other
matters
.
And
that
the
day
before
they
both
were
apprehended
at
Hull
(
18.
June
1643.
)
Hotham
writ
to
the
Marquesse
an
Answer
to
his
Letters
(
which
were
found
in
his
Chamber
sealed
,
not
having
time
to
send
them
away
)
wherein
much
of
his
treacherie
was
therein
laid
open
.
On
Thursday
12.
Decemb.
Hotham
makes
his
defence
large
and
verie
formal
from
four
afternoon
till
eight
at
night
.
That
he
treated
with
the
Enemie
for
the
Parliaments
advantage
,
in
setling
a
course
for
exchange
of
Prisoners
and
the
like
,
which
he
conceived
he
might
doe
without
acquainting
his
Superiour
▪
and
to
that
purpose
pleaded
the
priviledge
of
all
Commanders
,
instancing
divers
,
and
that
he
knew
no
Law
against
it
,
nor
was
it
prohibited
by
the
Ordinance
of
War
.
That
before
he
adventured
upon
Treaties
,
he
still
had
advice
of
his
Commander
in
Chief
Sir
John
Hotham
,
and
some
of
his
own
Captains
.
That
for
his
not
fighting
the
Queens
Convoy
,
they
were
far
stronger
,
yet
he
attacked
the
Rear
as
far
as
he
might
with
safety
.
And
had
learned
this
Maxim
of
War
,
that
a
Commander
in
Chief
is
not
to
adventure
upon
an
Enemy
,
but
upon
advantage
,
or
compelled
by
necessity
.
That
for
the
businesse
betwixt
him
and
Lord
General
Cromwel
,
He
offered
to
prove
that
he
charged
the
Enemies
Right
Wing
to
the
utmost
,
though
it
proved
not
so
effectual
as
the
others
Actions
upon
the
Left
Wing
.
That
when
he
was
committed
to
Notingham
,
not
knowing
his
crimes
,
or
by
whose
Order
committed
,
He
sent
to
his
Father
to
Hull
to
enquire
the
cause
,
but
denyed
he
sent
his
servant
to
the
Queen
,
and
made
many
Objections
against
his
man
Keyes
testimonie
therein
.
The
words
which
he
spoke
to
Rositer
he
confessed
,
but
were
in
passion
,
and
he
recalled
them
upon
better
thoughts
,
and
very
sorrowful
,
desiring
that
his
Errors
in
Passion
might
not
be
drawn
into
Crimes
.
And
that
had
he
intended
to
desert
the
Parliament
,
he
should
have
advised
with
some
of
his
Officers
,
and
allured
them
with
him
,
which
he
was
confident
could
never
be
proved
against
him
.
He
confessed
,
that
after
he
came
to
Hull
,
and
before
his
last
apprehending
,
he
and
his
Father
received
two
Letters
from
the
Marquess
Newcastle
,
and
that
by
his
Fathers
direction
he
writ
a
plausible
Letter
in
Answer
,
the
better
to
hold
him
in
hand
to
enlarge
their
own
Quarters
about
Hull
,
otherwise
much
straitned
,
and
the
like
.
The
Letter
was
thus
.
To
the
Right
Honourable
William
Earl
of
Newcastle
.
My
Noble
Lord
.
I
confesse
it
is
a
great
comfort
to
me
in
my
distracted
condition
,
Hugh
Chomley
might
be
commanded
to
forbear
the
East
Riding
one
fortnight
,
else
we
shall
be
necessitated
to
be
a●
blows
with
him
continually
,
not
that
he
can
do
any
harm
here
,
but
he
will
mightily
trouble
us
,
whilst
greater
business
should
go
forward
.
I
desire
to
know
whether
were
executed
after
his
pardon
.
My
Lord
,
if
I
be
taken
the
second
time
,
it
shall
be
much
against
my
will
,
especially
by
those
that
were
themselves
my
friends
.
As
soon
as
I
have
dispatched
here
,
I
shall
attend
you
to
know
your
commands
to
Your
most
humble
and
affectionate
servant
Iohn
Hotham
.
Hull
,
June
28.
1643.
If
you
please
to
exchange
Captain
Wray
for
Major
Sanderson
,
I
shall
send
to
you
.
And
so
on
Tuesday
23.
Decemb.
had
Sentence
also
to
have
his
Head
cut
off
.
The
Execution
of
the
Father
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
was
Ordered
to
be
the
31.
of
Decemb.
upon
Tower
Hill
,
and
a
multitude
of
people
assembled
,
where
the
Scaffold
,
his
Coffin
,
the
Executioner
,
and
all
things
in
readinesse
:
but
about
eleven
a
clock
in
his
way
from
the
Tower
,
a
Messenger
came
galloping
with
his
Reprieve
from
the
House
of
Lords
till
Saturday
Ianu.
4.
The
Commons
House
conceived
their
Priviledge
hereby
thwarted
,
and
forthwith
Ordered
,
That
no
Officer
or
Minister
of
Iustice
established
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
shall
hereafter
staie
Execution
of
Iustice
upon
any
particular
Order
,
or
Reprieve
from
either
House
,
without
the
concurrence
of
both
Houses
.
And
sent
to
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
to
Execute
Sir
Iohn
on
Thursday
next
the
second
of
Ianuarie
.
His
Son
Captain
Hotham
suffered
the
first
of
Ianu.
although
he
Petitioned
both
Houses
for
mercy
,
Fine
,
or
Banishment
,
there
acknowledging
his
Guilt
with
great
Reluctancy
.
Yet
at
the
Scaffold
speaking
of
his
great
Services
to
the
Parliament
,
concluded
,
That
he
knew
no
matter
of
Treason
by
himself
,
or
his
distressed
Father
,
against
the
Parliament
:
and
in
many
particulars
arraigned
the
Proceedings
of
Parliament
in
a
high
measure
.
And
so
had
his
head
chopt
off
at
a
blow
.
But
the
next
day
,
lest
Sir
Iohn
should
talk
so
too
,
Mr.
Peters
the
Preacher
told
the
People
that
Sir
Iohn
had
in
his
Chamber
fully
discovered
his
mind
to
him
,
and
so
had
the
lesse
to
speak
to
them
,
which
was
,
that
he
was
ungrateful
,
but
he
hoped
that
God
had
forgiven
him
.
But
Mr.
Peters
went
on
,
and
told
the
people
,
that
at
Sir
Iohn's
first
going
out
to
be
a
Souldier
at
the
Battle
of
Prague
,
his
Father
should
say
to
him
,
Son
,
when
the
Crown
of
England
lies
at
stake
,
you
will
have
fighting
enough
.
The
people
muttered
,
had
he
taken
his
Fathers
meaning
,
and
fought
for
the
Crown
he
had
not
been
here
to
dye
this
day
.
But
Mr.
Peters
would
needs
have
him
sing
the
Psalm
usually
offered
at
Tyburn
,
which
poor
Man
he
did
,
but
to
a
heavy
Tune
:
and
so
had
his
Head
cut
off
also
at
a
blow
.
A
couple
of
unfortunate
creatures
,
subject
to
the
censure
of
each
adverse
party
,
as
having
offended
both
.
Yet
much
pittied
by
the
One
,
against
whom
their
Crimes
were
(
in
comparison
)
unpardonable
,
and
had
their
Punishment
by
Sentence
of
the
Other
,
to
whose
Service
they
might
justly
challenge
a
merit
.
Apostates
they
were
to
the
King
and
Parliament
both
,
and
yet
suffered
for
the
lesse
Offence
:
which
the
King
thus
observes
upon
his
repulse
at
Hull
,
and
their
Fate
that
followed
.
My
repulse
at
Hull
(
sayes
the
King
)
seemed
at
the
first
view
an
act
of
so
rude
disloyaltie
,
God
knows
,
it
affected
me
more
with
shame
and
sorrow
for
others
then
with
anger
for
my self
:
nor
did
the
affront
done
to
me
trouble
me
so
much
as
their
sin
,
which
admitted
no
colour
or
excuse
.
I
was
resolved
how
to
bear
this
,
and
much
more
with
patience
:
but
I
fore-saw
they
could
hardly
contain
themselves
within
the
compass
of
this
one
unworthy
act
,
who
had
effronterie
enough
to
commit
,
or
countenance
it
.
This
was
but
the
hand
of
that
cloud
,
which
was
soon
after
to
overspread
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
cast
all
into
disorder
and
darkness
.
For
't
is
among
the
wicked
Maxims
of
bold
and
disloyal
undertakers
,
That
bad
actions
must
alwayes
be
seconded
with
worse
;
and
rather
not
be
begun
,
then
not
carried
on
;
for
they
think
the
retreat
more
dangerous
then
the
assault
,
and
hate
repentance
more
then
perseverance
in
a
fault
.
This
gave
me
to
see
clearly
through
all
the
pious
disguises
,
and
soft
palliations
of
some
men
;
whose
words
were
sometime
smoother
then
oil
,
but
now
I
saw
they
would
prove
very
swords
.
Against
which
,
I
having
(
as
yet
)
no
defence
,
but
that
of
a
good
Conscience
,
thought
it
my
best
policie
(
with
patience
)
to
bear
what
I
could
not
remedie
:
And
in
this
(
I
thank
God
)
I
had
the
better
of
Hotham
,
that
no
disdain
,
or
emotion
of
passion
transported
me
by
the
indignitie
of
his
carriage
,
to
do
or
say
any
thing
unbeseeming
my self
,
or
unsutable
to
that
temper
,
which
,
in
greatest
injuries
,
I
think
best
becom's
a
Christian
,
as
coming
nearest
to
the
great
example
of
Christ
.
And
,
indeed
,
I
desire
alwaies
more
to
remember
I
am
a
Christian
,
then
a
King
;
for
what
the
Majestie
of
one
may
justly
abhor
,
the
charitie
of
the
other
is
willing
to
bear
;
what
the
height
of
a
King
tempteth
to
revenge
,
the
humility
of
a
Christian
teacheth
to
forgive
.
Keeping
in
compasse
all
those
impotent
passions
,
whose
excess
injure's
a
man
,
more
then
his
greatest
enemies
can
;
for
these
give
their
malice
a
full
impression
on
our
soules
,
which
otherwaies
cannot
reach
very
far
,
nor
do
us
much
hurt
.
I
cannot
but
observe
how
God
not
long
after
so
pleaded
and
avenged
my
cause
,
in
the
eye
of
the
world
,
that
the
most
wilfully
blinde
cannot
avoid
the
displeasure
to
see
it
,
and
with
some
remorse
and
fear
to
own
it
as
a
notable
stroak
and
prediction
of
Divine
vengeance
.
First
,
Sir
John
Hotham
,
unreproached
,
unthreatned
,
uncursed
by
any
language
or
secret
imprecation
of
mine
,
only
blasted
with
the
conscience
of
his
own
wickedness
,
and
falling
from
one
inconstancie
to
another
,
not
long
after
paie's
his
own
and
his
eldest
Son
's
heads
,
as
forfeitures
of
their
disloialtie
,
to
those
men
,
from
whom
surely
he
might
have
expected
an
other
reward
then
thus
,
to
divide
their
head●
from
their
bodies
,
whose
hearts
with
them
were
divided
from
their
King
.
Nor
is
it
strange
that
they
,
who
imploied
them
at
first
in
so
high
a
service
,
and
so
successful
to
them
,
should
not
finde
mercie
enough
to
forgive
him
,
who
had
so
much
permerited
of
them
:
For
Apostacie
unto
Loialtie
some
men
account
the
most
unpardonable
sin
.
Nor
did
a
solitarie
vengeance
serve
the
turn
;
the
cutting
off
one
head
in
a
Family
is
not
enought
to
expiate
the
affront
don
to
the
Head
of
the
Common-weal
.
The
eldest
Son
must
be
involved
in
the
punishment
,
as
he
was
infected
with
the
sin
of
the
Father
,
against
the
Father
of
his
Countrie
:
Root
and
Branch
God
cut
's
off
in
one
day
.
These
observations
are
obvious
to
every
fancie
:
God
knows
I
was
so
far
from
rejoicing
in
Hotham's
ruin
,
though
it
were
such
as
was
able
to
give
the
greatest
thirst
for
revenge
a
full
draught
,
(
being
executed
by
them
who
first
imploied
him
against
me
)
that
I
so
far
pitied
him
as
I
thought
he
at
first
acted
more
against
the
light
of
his
Conscience
,
then
I
hope
other
men
do
in
the
same
cause
.
For
he
was
never
thought
to
be
of
that
superstitious
sowerness
,
which
some
men
pretend
to
,
in
matters
of
Religion
;
which
so
darkens
their
judgment
that
they
cannot
see
any
thing
of
Sin
and
Rebellion
in
those
means
they
use
with
intents
to
reform
to
their
Models
what
they
call
Religion
,
who
think
all
is
gold
of
pietie
,
which
doth
but
glister
with
a
shew
of
zeal
and
ferveney
.
Sir
John
Hotham
was
(
I
think
)
a
man
of
another
temp
erand
so
most
liable
to
those
down-right
temtations
of
ambition
,
which
have
no
cloak
or
cheat
of
Religion
to
impose
upon
themselves
or
others
.
That
which
makes
me
more
pitty
him
,
is
,
that
after
he
began
to
have
some
inclinations
towards
a
repentance
for
his
sin
,
and
reparation
of
his
duty
to
me
,
he
should
be
so
unhappie
as
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
their
Iustice
,
and
not
my
mercy
,
who
could
as
willingly
have
forgiven
him
,
as
he
could
have
asked
that
favour
of
me
.
For
I
think
Clemency
a
debt
,
which
we
ought
to
pay
to
those
that
crave
it
,
when
we
have
cause
to
believe
they
would
not
after
abuse
it
;
since
God
himself
suffers
us
not
to
pay
any
thing
for
his
mercy
but
only
praiers
and
praises
.
Poor
Gentleman
,
he
is
now
becom
a
notable
monument
of
unprosperous
Dislloyalty
;
teaching
the
world
by
so
sad
and
unfortunate
a
spectacle
,
that
the
rude
carriage
of
a
Subject
towards
his
Soveraign
carries
alwaies
its
own
vengeance
,
as
an
unseparable
shadow
with
it
;
and
those
oft
prove
the
most
fatal
and
implacable
Executioners
of
it
,
who
were
the
first
Imployers
in
the
service
.
After-times
will
dispute
it
,
whether
Hotham
were
more
infamous
at
H●ll
,
or
at
Tower-Hill
,
though
't
is
certain
that
no
punishment
so
stains
a
mans
Honour
,
as
wilful
perpetrations
of
unworthy
actions
;
which
,
besides
the
conscience
of
the
sin
,
brands
,
with
most
indelible
characters
of
infamy
,
the
name
and
memory
to
posterity
;
who
,
not
engaged
in
the
Factions
of
the
times
,
have
the
most
impartial
reflections
on
the
actions
.
The
squeamish
stomachs
of
the
Scotish
Army
,
could
not
brook
the
Orders
and
ceremonies
of
the
Church
of
England
in
and
about
their
Quarters
at
Newcastle
,
and
therefore
they
write
to
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
at
Westminster
,
of
the
disorders
of
the
Church
in
several
parts
of
this
Kingdom
,
Iohn
a
Nokes
and
Iohn
a
Stiles
to
make
up
a
confused
number
)
confirming
the
Scots
desires
,
and
that
such
as
do
refuse
the
Covenant
might
be
punished
.
If
a
due
and
orderly
course
had
been
herein
,
they
might
have
punished
many
Members
that
made
this
Law
who
never
took
that
Covenant
.
The
Assembly
were
ready
,
and
by
the
12.
day
resolved
upon
the
Presbyterial
way
,
but
being
now
in
hot
sent
,
divers
Divines
dissented
,
and
spent
much
time
in
the
debate
of
the
House
,
And
by
the
22.
of
November
they
had
finished
so
far
as
concerning
Prayer
,
reading
of
Chapters
,
Preaching
and
Baptisme
,
but
as
to
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
it
was
committed
:
and
soon
resolved
all
may
receive
but
the
prophane
and
ignorant
.
How
rightly
to
discern
,
such
is
that
which
puzled
the
chair-Man
.
Then
the
Parliament
vote
the
Abolishing
of
the
Book
of
Common
Prayers
;
and
as
earnest
the
same
day
for
passing
an
Ordinance
against
the
Arch
Bishop
of
Canterbury
;
so
that
he
and
the
Book
were
Martyred
together
.
Hereupon
the
King
concludeth
.
It
is
no
news
(
sayes
He
)
to
have
all
Innovations
ushered
in
with
the
name
of
Reformation
in
Church
and
State
,
So
hardly
can
the
Pride
of
those
that
s●udie
Novelties
allow
former
times
any
share
or
degree
of
wisdom
or
godlinesse
.
And
because
matter
of
Praier
and
Devotion
to
God
justly
bears
a
great
part
in
Religion
,
(
being
the
Souls
more
immediate
converse
with
the
Divine
Majestie
)
nothing
could
be
more
plausible
to
the
People
then
to
tell
them
,
They
served
God
amiss
in
that
point
.
Hence
our
publick
Liturgie
,
or
Forms
of
constant
Praiers
must
be
not
amended
(
in
what
upon
free
and
publick
advice
might
seem
to
sober
men
inconvenient
for
matter
or
manner
,
to
which
I
should
easily
consent
)
but
wholly
cashiered
and
abolished
;
and
,
after
many
popular
contempts
offered
to
the
Book
,
and
those
that
used
it
according
to
their
Consciences
and
the
Laws
in
force
,
it
must
be
crucified
by
an
Ordinance
,
the
better
to
please
either
those
men
,
who
gloried
in
their
extemporarie
vein
and
fluency
,
or
others
,
who
conscious
to
their
own
formalitie
in
the
use
of
it
,
thought
they
fully
exp●ated
their
sin
of
not
using
it
aright
,
by
laying
all
the
blame
upon
it
,
and
a
total
rejection
of
it
as
a
dead
letter
,
thereby
to
excuse
the
deadness
of
their
hearts
.
As
for
the
matter
contained
in
the
Book
,
sober
and
learned
men
have
sufficiently
vindicated
it
against
the
cavils
and
exceptions
of
those
,
who
thought
it
a
part
of
piety
to
make
what
prophane
objections
they
could
against
it
,
especially
for
Poperie
and
Superstition
;
whereas
no
doubt
the
Liturgie
was
exactly
conformed
to
the
doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
;
and
this
by
all
Reformed
Churches
is
confessed
to
be
most
sound
and
Orthodox
.
For
the
manner
of
using
Set
and
Prescribed
Forms
,
there
is
no
doubt
but
that
wholsom
words
,
being
known
and
fitted
to
mens
understandings
,
are
soonest
received
into
their
hearts
,
and
aptest
to
excite
and
carrie
along
with
them
Iudicious
and
Fervent
Affections
.
Nor
do
I
see
any
reason
why
Christians
should
be
weary
of
a
well-composed
Liturgie
(
as
I
hold
this
to
be
)
more
then
of
all
other
things
,
wherein
the
Constancie
abates
nothing
of
the
excellencie
and
usefulness
.
I
could
never
see
any
Reason
,
why
any
Christian
should
abhor
,
or
be
forbidden
to
use
the
same
Forms
of
Praier
,
since
he
praies
to
the
same
God
,
believes
in
the
same
Saviour
,
professeth
the
same
truths
,
reads
the
same
Scriptures
,
hath
the
same
duties
upon
him
,
and
feels
the
same
daily
wants
for
the
most
part
,
both
inward
and
outward
,
which
are
common
to
the
whole
Church
.
Sure
,
we
may
as
well
before-hand
know
what
we
pray
,
as
to
whom
we
pray
,
and
in
what
words
,
as
to
what
sence
;
when
we
desire
the
same
things
,
what
hinders
we
may
not
use
the
same
words
?
our
appetite
and
digestion
too
,
may
be
good
when
we
use
,
as
we
pray
for
,
Our
daily
bread
.
Some
men
,
I
hear
,
are
so
impatient
not
to
use
in
all
their
devotions
their
own
invention
and
gifts
,
that
they
not
only
dis-use
(
as
too
many
)
but
wholly
cast
away
and
contemn
the
Lord's
Prayer
;
whose
great
guilt
is
,
that
it
is
the
warrant
and
original
pattern
of
all
set
Liturgies
in
the
Christian
Church
.
I
ever
thought
that
the
proud
ostentation
of
mens
abilities
for
invention
,
and
the
vain
affectations
of
variety
for
expressions
,
in
Publick
Praier
,
or
any
Sacred
Administrations
,
merits
a
greater
brand
of
sin
,
then
that
which
they
call
Coldness
and
Barrenness
:
Nor
are
men
in
those
Novelties
lesse
subject
to
formal
and
superficial
tempers
(
as
to
their
hearts
)
then
in
the
use
of
constant
Forms
,
where
not
the
words
,
but
mens
hearts
are
to
blame
.
I
make
no
doubt
but
a
man
may
be
very
formal
in
the
most
extemporary
variety
;
and
very
fervently
devout
in
the
most
wonted
expressions
:
Nor
is
God
more
a
God
of
variety
,
then
of
constancy
:
Nor
are
constant
Forms
of
Praiers
more
likely
to
flat
,
and
hinder
the
Spirit
of
Praier
and
Devotion
,
then
un-premeditated
and
confused
variety
to
distract
and
lose
it
.
Though
I
am
not
against
a
grave
,
modest
,
discreet
and
humble
use
of
Ministers
gifts
,
even
in
Publick
,
the
better
to
fit
and
excite
their
own
,
and
the
peoples
affections
to
the
present
occasions
;
yet
I
know
no
necessity
why
private
and
single
abilities
should
quite
justle
out
,
and
deprive
the
Church
of
the
joynt
abilities
and
concurrent
gifts
of
many
learned
and
godly
men
;
such
as
the
Composers
of
the
Service-Book
were
;
who
may
in
all
reason
be
thought
to
have
more
of
gifts
and
graces
enabling
them
to
compose
with
serious
deliberation
and
concurrent
advise
,
such
Forms
of
Praiers
,
as
may
best
fit
the
Churches
common
wants
,
inform
the
Hearers
understanding
,
and
stir
up
that
fiduciarie
and
fervent
application
of
their
Spirits
(
wherein
consists
the
very
life
and
soul
of
Praier
,
and
that
so
much
pretended
Spirit
of
Praier
)
then
any
private
man
by
his
solitary
abilities
can
be
presumed
to
have
;
which
,
what
they
are
many
times
(
even
there
,
where
they
made
a
great
noise
and
shew
)
the
affectations
,
emptiness
,
impertinencie
,
rudeness
,
confusions
,
flatness
,
levity
,
obscurity
,
vain
and
ridiculous
repetitions
;
the
senslesse
,
and
oft-times
blasphemous
expressions
;
all
these
burthened
with
a
most
tedious
and
intolerable
length
,
do
sufficiently
convince
all
men
,
but
those
who
glory
in
that
Pharisaick
way
.
Wherein
men
must
be
strangly
impudent
,
and
flatterers
of
themselves
,
not
to
have
an
infinite
shame
of
what
they
〈◊〉
do
and
say
,
in
things
of
so
sacred
a
nature
,
before
God
and
the
Church
,
after
so
ridiculous
,
and
,
indeed
,
profane
a
manner
.
Nor
can
it
be
expected
,
but
that
,
in
duties
of
frequent
performance
,
as
Sacramental
administrations
,
and
the
like
,
which
are
still
the
same
,
Ministers
must
either
come
to
use
their
own
Forms
constantly
,
which
are
not
like
to
be
so
sound
,
or
comprehensive
of
the
nature
of
the
duty
,
as
Forms
of
Publick
composure
;
or
else
they
must
every
time
affect
new
expressions
when
the
subject
is
the
same
;
which
can
hardly
be
presumed
in
any
mans
greatest
sufficiencies
not
to
want
(
many
times
)
much
of
that
compleatness
,
order
,
and
gravity
,
becoming
those
duties
;
which
by
this
means
are
exposed
at
every
celebration
to
every
Ministers
private
infirmities
,
indispositions
,
errors
,
disorders
,
and
defects
,
both
for
●udgement
,
and
expression
.
A
serious
sense
of
which
inconvenience
,
in
the
Church
,
unavoidably
following
every
mans
several
manner
of
officiating
,
no
doubt
,
first
occasioned
the
wisdome
and
piety
of
the
Antient
Churches
,
to
remedy
those
mischiefs
,
by
the
use
of
constant
Liturgies
of
Publick
composure
.
The
want
of
which
I
believe
this
Church
will
sufficiently
feel
,
when
the
unhappie
fruits
of
many
mens
ungovern'd
Ignorance
,
and
confident
Defects
,
shall
be
discovered
in
more
Errours
,
Schisms
,
Disorders
,
and
uncharitable
Distractions
in
Religion
,
which
are
alreadie
but
too
many
,
the
more
pitie
.
However
,
if
violence
must
needs
bring
in
and
abet
those
Innovations
,
(
that
men
may
not
seem
to
have
nothing
to
do
)
which
Law
,
Reason
,
and
Religion
forbid
,
at
least
to
be
so
obtruded
,
as
wholly
to
justle
out
the
publick
Liturgie
:
Yet
nothing
can
excuse
that
most
unjust
and
partial
severitie
of
those
men
,
who
either
lately
had
subscribed
to
,
used
,
and
maintained
the
Service
Book
;
or
refusing
to
use
it
,
cried
out
of
the
Rigour
of
Laws
and
Bishops
,
which
suffered
them
not
to
use
the
Libertie
of
their
Consciences
,
in
not
using
it
.
That
these
men
(
I
say
)
should
so
suddenly
change
the
Liturgy
into
a
Directorie
,
as
if
the
Spirit
needed
help
for
Invention
,
though
not
for
expressions
;
or
as
if
matter
prescribed
did
not
as
much
stint
and
obstruct
the
Spirit
,
as
if
it
were
clothed
in
,
and
confined
to
fit
words
:
(
So
slight
and
easie
is
that
Legerdemain
which
will
serve
to
delude
the
Vulgar
)
That
further
,
they
should
use
such
severitie
as
not
to
suffer
,
without
penaltie
,
any
to
use
the
Common
Prayer
Book
publickly
,
(
although
their
Consciences
binde
them
to
it
,
as
a
Dutie
of
Pietie
to
God
,
and
Obedience
to
the
Laws
.
)
—
Thus
I
see
,
no
men
are
prone
to
be
greater
Tyrants
,
and
more
rigorous
Exacters
upon
others
to
conform
to
their
illegal
Novelties
,
than
such
,
whose
pride
was
formerly
least
disposed
to
the
obedience
of
lawful
Constitutions
;
and
whose
licentious
humours
most
pretended
conscientious
Liberties
;
which
Freedom
,
with
much
Regret
,
they
now
allow
to
me
,
and
my
Chaplains
,
(
when
they
may
have
leave
to
●●rve
me
,
)
whose
Abilities
,
even
in
their
extemporarie
way
comes
not
short
of
the
others
,
but
their
Modestie
and
Learning
far
exceeds
the
most
of
them
.
But
this
matter
is
of
so
popular
a
nature
,
as
some
men
knew
it
would
not
bear
learned
and
sober
Debates
,
lest
,
being
convinced
by
the
Evidence
of
Reason
,
as
well
as
Laws
,
they
should
have
been
driven
either
to
sin
more
against
their
knowledg
,
by
taking
away
the
Liturgy
;
or
to
displease
some
Faction
of
the
people
by
continuing
the
use
of
it
.
Though
I
believe
they
have
offended
more
considerable
men
,
not
onely
for
their
Numbers
and
Estate
,
but
for
their
weightie
and
judicious
Pietie
,
than
those
are
,
whose
weakness
or
giddiness
they
sought
to
gratifie
by
taking
it
away
.
One
of
the
greatest
Faults
some
men
found
with
the
Common
Prayer
Book
,
I
believe
,
was
this
,
That
it
taught
them
to
pray
so
oft
for
me
;
to
which
Petitions
they
had
not
Loyaltie
enough
to
say
Amen
,
nor
yet
Charitie
enough
to
forbear
Reproaches
,
and
even
Cursings
of
me
in
their
own
Forms
,
in
stead
of
praying
for
me
.
I
wish
their
Repentance
may
be
their
onely
punishment
;
that
,
seeing
the
Mischiefs
which
the
Disuse
of
publick
Liturgies
hath
already
produced
,
they
may
restore
that
credit
,
use
and
Reverence
to
them
,
which
by
the
ancient
Churches
were
given
to
Set
Forms
of
sound
and
wholesome
words
.
But
Praier
upon
all
occasions
must
be
ex
tempore
,
and
to
pick
and
chuse
what
Chapters
or
Psalms
the
Minister
pleaseth
,
but
before
and
after
Sermon
to
conclude
with
the
P●ter
noster
,
Novemb.
26.
For
Baptism
it
must
be
in
the
Church
,
the
manner
referred
to
the
use
of
French
and
other
Reformed
Churches
,
beyond
Seas
.
And
afterwards
came
in
the
Directorie
for
Mariages
,
Visitation
of
the
Sick
,
and
the
whole
compleated
by
the
Commons
,
Decemb.
23.
But
in
respect
of
many
dissenting
Brethren
of
the
Assemblie
,
it
was
referred
to
a
Committee
before
it
should
be
born
up
to
the
Lords
,
and
onely
three
hundred
of
them
printed
to
be
distributed
to
the
Members
,
to
seek
God
for
his
direction
.
And
at
length
complete
,
Mr.
Rous
carries
it
up
to
the
Lords
,
Ianuarie
1.
and
so
it
was
printed
for
the
publick
use
of
all
people
.
And
the
two
Scribes
of
the
Assemblie
whose
pains
are
considered
therein
,
and
are
to
partake
equally
in
the
profits
,
Ian.
4.
And
the
same
Day
passed
the
Ordinance
also
for
attainting
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterburie
of
high
Treason
.
Thus
much
for
Church-worship
,
and
now
they
consider
of
the
Presbyterial
way
for
Government
of
the
Church
,
and
the
dissenting
Assemblers
having
printed
their
Reasons
for
each
Member
of
the
Commons
,
a
strict
Order
was
,
That
no
man
presume
to
reprint
or
to
disperse
any
of
those
Reasons
as
they
will
answer
it
at
their
perils
.
Certainly
they
were
though
dispersed
,
and
so
satisfactory
against
the
Presbyterial
way
,
which
is
the
reason
they
were
strictly
inquired
for
and
suppressed
.
And
on
the
sixth
of
Ianuarie
the
Commons
House
resolve
,
That
to
have
a
Presbyterie
in
the
Church
is
according
to
the
Word
of
God
.
And
the
same
day
provision
is
made
for
such
of
the
Assemblie
that
have
lost
their
Means
to
have
better
subsistence
:
and
so
having
never
any
,
or
lost
but
little
,
they
were
preferred
to
the
best
places
in
England
,
and
some
to
Pluralities
.
But
on
they
go
,
to
order
the
Train
of
Pastors
,
Doctors
,
Teachers
,
Elders
,
Deacons
,
&c.
Officers
of
the
Church
.
And
good
God
how
this
new
manner
wrought
upon
many
.
The
Prince
Elector
was
come
over
,
and
who
but
he
must
be
ordered
by
Parliament
,
to
fit
with
the
Assemblie
,
and
to
have
a
print
of
the
dissenting
Reasons
;
so
that
it
was
said
,
(
not
in
earnest
)
that
he
was
sent
Nuntio
from
the
Palatinate
to
direct
our
Directorie
.
And
then
what
Debates
,
Resolutions
,
Votes
,
Orders
,
Ordinances
,
about
the
use
of
Classes
,
several
Congregations
under
one
Classis
,
and
that
the
Church
should
be
governed
by
Congregational
,
Classical
,
Synodical
Assemblyes
,
which
made
such
work
among
the
weaker
sort
,
as
that
it
was
suspected
,
those
hard
words
would
disturb
the
doctrinal
part
,
as
it
did
.
We
have
heretofore
observed
how
oft
the
King
had
sent
to
the
Parliament
for
a
Treaty
of
Peace
,
and
now
being
returned
from
the
West
,
and
setled
at
Oxford
,
they
by
a
Committee
of
English
and
Scotish
(
for
now
they
are
joyned
in
all
publick
affairs
)
present
him
with
their
De●ires
and
Propositions
for
a
Peace
,
1.
That
by
Act
of
Parliament
in
each
Kingdom
respectively
,
all
Oaths
,
Declarations
,
and
Proclamations
,
against
both
or
either
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
the
late
Convention
of
the
Estates
in
Scotland
,
and
their
proceedings
,
&c.
be
declared
null.
2.
The
King
to
swear
and
sign
the
late
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
and
the
taking
thereof
by
all
the
Subjects
of
the
three
Kingdoms
.
3.
To
pass
the
Bill
for
the
utter
abolishing
of
Bishops
Root
and
Branches
,
agreeing
with
the
late
Treatie
at
Edinburgh
,
Novemb.
29.
1643.
4.
To
confirm
the
Ordinances
for
the
setling
of
the
Assemblie
of
Divines
.
5.
That
Reformation
be
setled
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
as
the
Houses
shall
agree
upon
,
according
to
the
Covenant
,
&c.
6.
That
Papists
abjure
and
renounce
the
Pope
,
Transubstantiation
,
Purgatorie
,
Images
;
if
not
,
to
be
therefore
convicted
;
and
severe
Laws
to
be
made
against
them
.
7.
Their
Children
to
be
educated
Protestants
.
8.
To
give
his
royal
assent
to
several
Acts
and
Bills
to
be
passed
,
as
is
named
,
An
Act
in
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdoms
respectively
,
for
confirmation
of
their
Treaties
,
viz.
the
large
Treatie
,
for
coming
in
of
the
Scots
,
and
the
setling
of
Barwick
,
and
for
Ireland
,
and
all
other
proceedings
between
the
two
Kingdoms
by
Treaties
.
An
Act
to
avoid
the
Cessation
of
Ireland
,
and
to
prosecute
the
War
there
by
Orders
of
Parliament
.
To
establish
the
joint
Declaration
of
both
Kingdoms
,
Dated
Jan.
30.
1643.
in
England
,
and
1644.
in
Scotland
.
With
these
Qualifications
,
viz.
That
the
persons
without
pardon
are
these
to
be
excepted
.
Princes
Rupert
and
Maurice
,
the
Earls
of
Bristol
,
Derby
,
Newcastle
,
the
Lords
Cottington
,
Pawlet
,
Digby
,
Littleton
,
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
Bishop
of
Ely
,
Sir
Robert
Heath
,
Bishop
of
Derry
,
Sir
William
Widrington
,
Colonel
Goring
,
and
these
Knights
,
Hopton
,
Dodington
,
Ratcliff
,
Langdale
,
Hothams
Father
and
Son
,
Vaughan
,
Windebank
,
Greenvile
,
Hide
,
Morley
,
Cole
,
Riddell
,
Ware
,
Strongways
,
Culpeper
,
Floyd
.
Esquires
Endimion
Porter
,
Henry
Jermin
,
Jo.
Bodevile
,
David
Jenkins
,
Sir
George
Strode
,
Sir
Alexander
Carew
.
With
twice
so
many
Earls
,
Lords
,
Bishops
,
Knights
,
and
Gentlemen
of
Scotland
.
All
Papists
that
have
,
are
,
or
shall
be
in
Arms
against
either
Parliaments
,
or
of
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
.
Then
are
excepted
all
those
of
the
then
Parliament
of
Oxford
;
and
all
such
of
Scotland
that
have
assisted
the
King
there
.
All
such
as
have
deserted
either
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdoms
.
The
Estates
of
such
unpardonable
,
to
pay
publick
Debts
.
The
tenth
part
of
all
other
Delinquents
within
the
joint
Declaration
.
Then
follows
other
Acts
,
which
the
Parliaments
shall
mannage
.
For
arming
the
Kingdoms
,
setling
the
Admiralties
,
to
name
Commissioners
.
That
all
Honours
and
Titles
given
since
the
great
Seal
went
to
the
King
,
viz.
May
21.
1642.
or
hereafter
to
be
made
,
shall
be
null
.
Not
to
vote
in
Parliaments
;
and
so
for
Scotland
since
June
4.
1644.
The
Governours
of
Ireland
,
and
the
great
Officers
of
both
Kingdoms
be
nominated
by
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdoms
.
The
like
for
Scotland
.
The
Kings
Children
to
be
governed
and
married
.
The
Prince
Elector
to
be
restored
.
Peace
and
War
.
〈◊〉
of
Oblivion
.
Armies
disbanded
.
All
these
as
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdoms
shall
order
.
Thus
much
in
general
.
Now
for
the
City
of
London
.
Acts
for
them
.
Their
Charters
,
Customs
,
Liberties
to
be
confirmed
notwithstanding
any
Non-user
,
Mis-user
,
or
Abuser
.
The
Militia
of
London
and
the
Liberties
.
The
Tower
of
London
to
be
in
the
Mayor
and
Common-Council
.
The
Citizens
not
to
be
drawn
out
of
London
to
any
service
.
The
Acts
of
the
Mayor
and
Common
Council
heretofore
and
hereafter
to
confirm
,
as
if
by
Act
of
Parliaments
.
And
these
being
granted
,
they
will
endeavour
that
the
King
shall
live
in
splendour
,
&c.
'T
is
true
that
all
the
Kings
party
were
impatient
for
Peace
,
which
obliged
the
King
to
shew
his
real
Intentions
,
being
assured
,
that
if
he
could
come
to
a
fair
Treaty
,
the
chief
of
the
Parliaments
party
could
not
hinder
the
Peace
;
first
,
because
themselves
are
weary
of
the
War
;
and
next
,
because
of
their
Distractions
,
Presbyterians
against
Independents
in
Religion
,
and
General
against
General
in
point
of
Command
.
Upon
these
grounds
,
the
most
probable
means
for
the
King
to
procure
a
Treaty
,
was
to
be
used
,
and
the
noise
was
therefore
published
of
the
Kings
return
to
London
,
the
best
Rhetorick
to
please
the
Popular
,
that
thereupon
a
Treaty
would
be
procured
,
or
if
refused
,
it
would
bring
most
prejudice
to
the
Parliament
,
and
advantage
to
the
King
:
for
although
he
offered
fair
Propositions
,
yet
they
were
mixed
with
such
Conditions
,
as
might
not
easily
be
admitted
,
and
so
the
Kings
offer
did
but
amaze
the
people
into
a
milder
opinion
of
his
proceedings
.
These
Propositions
for
the
present
were
neglected
as
unlimited
,
yet
the
King
imagined
that
in
a
Treaty
Commissioners
might
Argue
them
into
Reason
,
and
so
returns
the
Messengers
,
that
he
will
send
to
the
Houses
;
which
he
did
forthwith
by
this
Letter
.
CHARLES
REX
.
The
Propositions
presented
to
his
Majesty
being
very
long
,
which
contain
matters
in
themselves
of
g●●at
weight
and
importance
,
as
being
in
great
part
in
alteration
of
the
frame
of
Government
both
in
Church
and
State
.
And
the
Messengers
who
presented
them
,
declaring
that
they
have
no
power
to
treat
or
consent
to
any
alteration
,
it
cannot
be
expected
that
his
Majesty
shall
return
a
Present
Particular
and
Positive
Answer
.
But
as
he
hath
(
from
his
soul
)
alwaies
desired
the
setling
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
peace
in
this
distracted
Kingdom
,
for
that
purpose
hath
from
time
to
time
tendred
all
possible
Overtures
,
in
hope
that
all
will
work
upon
the
hearts
of
all
persons
concerned
,
That
even
this
apprehension
(
such
as
it
is
)
upon
further
thought
and
consideration
may
produce
some
good
effect
towards
it
,
to
which
his
Majestie
calls
God
to
witness
,
therein
shall
nothing
be
wanting
on
his
part
which
is
agreeable
to
Iustice
,
Honour
,
and
Conscience
,
and
there
shall
all
possible
expedition
be
used
in
preparing
his
Majesties
Answer
,
yet
●e
intends
speedily
to
send
by
Messengers
of
his
own
,
and
to
that
purpose
that
there
may
be
no
losse
of
time
,
He
desires
safe
conduct
be
speedily
for
the
Duke
of
Richmond
,
and
the
Earl
of
Southampton
with
their
attendance
to
bring
up
his
Majesties
said
Answer
.
And
his
Majesty
doth
heartily
wish
,
that
God
may
so
deal
with
him
and
his
,
as
he
endeavours
all
just
and
lawful
waies
to
restore
this
poor
Kingdom
to
a
lasting
and
happy
peace
:
G.
Digby
Secretary
Oxford
27.
Novem.
1644.
The
Parliament
excepts
against
this
Letter
,
as
directed
to
No
body
,
the
Parliament
not
so
much
as
named
therein
.
And
it
was
remembred
that
the
Lord
Digby
by
his
Letters
told
them
long
since
,
That
the
Foundation
upon
which
the
King
did
build
all
his
designs
,
was
never
to
acknowledge
this
a
Parliament
,
and
that
if
he
receded
from
that
Maxim
,
the
King
would
undoe
himself
,
and
all
those
that
have
appeared
for
him
.
Yet
after
long
debate
,
it
was
resolved
that
their
General
Essex
do
forthwith
return
a
Letter
to
Prince
Rupert
(
who
in
the
absence
of
the
Lord
Brainford
appears
the
Kings
Lieutenant
General
)
That
if
his
Majesty
shall
send
to
the
Parliament
of
England
Assembled
at
Westmin
,
and
to
the
Commissioners
of
the
Parliament
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
they
will
with
all
readiness
grant
a
safe
conduct
for
the
Duke
of
Richmond
and
the
Earl
of
Southampton
,
and
treat
with
them
according
to
his
Majesties
desire
.
Which
was
so
acknowledged
by
Prince
Rupert
in
his
Majesties
Name
,
and
directed
to
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
and
so
they
were
received
into
Somerset
House
with
this
Order
,
That
no
Member
visit
,
or
speak
,
or
send
any
Message
to
either
of
them
during
their
stay
here
.
And
had
audience
of
a
Committee
of
twenty
four
Lords
,
and
twenty
eight
Commons
,
and
the
Scotish
Comissioners
in
the
Painted
Chamber
,
which
was
in
effect
only
,
That
the
King
designed
a
Treaty
,
and
time
speedily
to
be
fixed
,
and
to
be
certified
by
those
Messengers
;
but
they
had
Answer
of
both
Houses
that
they
would
hasten
,
and
so
required
them
to
return
back
.
Upon
the
rumour
of
this
intended
Treaty
,
and
hereafter
of
a
peace
,
the
King
was
assured
that
the
Parliaments
chief
Articles
would
be
to
continue
the
Irish
Wars
.
Indeed
this
Article
of
Ireland
was
a
tender
point
,
and
the
King
resolved
not
only
not
to
break
the
Cessation
,
I
doe
hereby
promise
them
,
(
and
command
you
to
see
it
done
)
that
the
Penal
Statutes
against
Roman
Catholicks
shall
not
be
put
in
execution
,
the
Peace
being
made
,
and
they
remaining
in
their
due
obedience
;
and
further
,
that
when
the
Irish
gives
me
that
assistance
which
they
have
promised
for
this
suppression
of
this
Rebellion
,
and
I
shall
be
restored
to
my
Rights
,
then
I
will
consent
to
the
Repeal
of
them
by
a
Law
,
but
all
those
against
Appeals
to
Rome
and
Premunire
must●●and
.
This
being
in
Cipher
he
is
commanded
to
impart
to
none
but
to
Brown
,
the
Lord
Muskery
,
and
Plunket
,
and
that
with
injunction
of
strict
secresie
,
and
concludes
his
Letter
again
for
his
speedy
dispatch
of
the
Peace
of
Ireland
,
and
his
necessary
supply
fromthence
,
15.
Decemb.
1644.
Oxford
.
Then
so
soon
as
the
Treaty
was
on
foot
,
the
King
writes
again
to
Ormond
.
Upon
the
great
Rumours
and
expectations
now
of
Peace
,
I
think
it
necessary
to
tell
you
;
That
the
Rebels
here
have
agreed
to
Treat
,
and
most
assuredly
one
of
the
first
and
chiefest
Articles
they
will
insist
on
,
will
be
to
continue
the
Irish
War
:
Which
is
a
point
not
popular
for
me
to
treat
on
,
of
which
you
are
to
make
a
double
use
.
First
,
to
hasten
(
with
all
possible
diligence
)
the
Peace
there
,
the
timely
conclusion
of
which
will
take
off
that
inconvenience
,
which
otherwise
I
may
be
subject
unto
by
the
refusal
of
that
Article
upon
any
other
reason
.
Secondly
,
by
dexterous
conveying
to
the
Irish
the
danger
that
may
be
of
their
total
and
perpetual
exclusion
from
these
Favours
I
intend
them
,
in
case
the
Rebels
here
clap
up
a
Peace
with
Me
upon
reasonable
terms
,
and
only
exclude
them
which
possibly
were
not
counselable
for
me
to
refuse
,
if
the
Irish
Peace
should
be
the
only
difference
betwixt
us
,
before
it
were
perfected
there
.
These
I
hope
are
sufficient
Grounds
for
you
,
to
perswade
the
Irish
to
dispach
a
Peace
upon
reasonable
terms
,
assuring
them
,
that
when
you
have
once
fully
engaged
my
Word
(
in
the
conclusion
of
a
Peace
)
all
the
earth
shall
not
make
me
break
it
.
But
not
doubting
of
a
Peace
,
I
must
again
remember
you
to
presse
the
Irish
,
for
their
speedy
assistance
to
me
here
,
and
their
friends
in
Scotland
.
My
intentions
being
to
draw
from
then●e
into
Wales
(
the
peace
being
once
concluded
)
as
many
as
I
can
of
my
Armed
Protestant
Subjects
,
and
desire
that
the
Irish
would
send
as
great
a
Body
as
they
can
to
land
about
Cumberland
,
which
will
put
these
Northern
Counties
in
a
brave
condition
.
Provide
all
the
Shiping
you
may
,
as
well
Dunkirk
as
Irish
Bottoms
,
and
remember
that
after
March
it
will
be
difficult
to
transport
into
England
,
the
Rebels
being
Masters
of
the
Seas
.
7.
Jan.
Oxford
.
But
the
Treaty
assigned
at
Uxbridge
,
First
,
For
Religion
and
Church
Government
,
the
King
will
not
goe
one
jot
further
then
is
by
you
offered
already
.
Secondly
,
And
so
for
the
Militia
,
more
then
what
you
have
allowed
by
me
,
but
even
in
that
you
must
observe
that
I
must
have
free
Nomination
of
the
full
half
;
as
if
the
total
number
,
Scots
and
all
be
thirty
,
I
will
name
fifteen
.
Yet
if
the
Parliame●●
will
be
so
unworthy
as
to
admit
of
ten
Scots
to
twenty
English
,
I
am
contented
to
name
five
Scots
and
ten
English
;
and
so
proportional
to
any
number
.
As
for
gaining
of
particular
persons
,
besides
security
,
promise
them
rewards
for
performed
Services
,
not
sparing
to
ingage
for
Places
,
so
they
be
not
of
great
Trust
,
not
to
dispossesse
honest
men
,
but
as
much
profit
as
you
will
,
with
this
last
you
are
only
to
acquaint
Richmond
,
Southampton
,
Culpepper
and
Hide
.
And
the
King
gives
directions
to
his
Commissioners
in
writing
,
thus
.
First
concerning
Religion
.
In
this
the
Government
of
the
Church
(
as
I
suppose
)
will
be
the
chief
Question
,
For
the
second
(
Policy
)
as
the
Kings
duty
is
to
protect
the
Church
,
so
it
is
the
Churches
to
assist
the
King
in
the
maintenance
of
his
just
Authority
;
wherefore
my
Predecess●●s
have
been
alwaies
careful
(
especially
since
the
Reformation
)
to
keep
the
dependency
of
the
Clergy
intirely
upon
the
Crown
,
without
which
,
it
will
scarcely
sit
fast
upon
the
Kings
Head
.
Therefore
doe
nothing
to
change
or
lessen
this
necessary
dependence
.
Concerning
the
Militia
.
After
Conscience
,
this
is
certainly
the
fittest
Subject
for
a
Kings
quarrel
;
for
without
it
,
the
Kings
Power
is
but
a
shadow
;
and
therefore
upon
no
means
to
be
quitted
,
but
to
be
maintained
according
to
the
Ancient
Lawes
of
the
Land
;
Yet
(
because
to
attain
to
this
so
much
wished
Peace
by
all
good
men
)
It
is
in
a
manner
necessary
that
sufficient
and
real
security
be
given
for
performance
of
Agreement
.
I
permit
you
therefore
,
either
by
leaving
strong
Towns
or
other
Military
Forces
into
their
possession
(
until
Articles
be
performed
)
to
give
such
assurance
for
performance
of
Conditions
as
you
shall
judge
necessary
for
to
conclude
a
peace
.
Provided
alwaies
,
that
you
take
(
at
least
)
as
great
care
by
sufficient
security
,
that
Conditions
be
performed
to
me
.
And
to
make
sure
,
that
the
Peace
once
setled
,
all
things
shall
return
into
their
Ancient
Channels
.
For
Ireland
.
I
confess
they
have
very
specious
popular
Arguments
to
presse
this
Point
,
the
gaining
no
Article
more
conducing
to
their
ends
then
this
.
And
I
have
as
much
reason
,
both
in
Honour
and
Policy
,
to
take
care
how
to
answer
this
,
as
any
:
All
the
world
knows
the
eminent
inevitable
necessity
,
which
caused
me
to
make
the
Irish
Cessation
,
and
there
remain
yet
as
strong
Reasons
,
for
the
concluding
of
that
Peace
:
wherefore
you
must
consent
to
nothing
to
hinder
me
therein
,
until
a
clear
way
be
shown
to
me
,
how
my
Protestant
Subjects
there
may
probably
(
at
least
)
defend
themselves
:
and
that
I
shall
have
no
more
need
to
defend
my
Conscience
and
Crown
from
the
Injuries
of
this
Rebellion
.
The
Protestation
consented
unto
and
taken
by
his
Majesties
Commissioners
appointed
to
Treat
.
I
A.
B.
One
of
the
Commissioners
assigned
by
his
Majesty
for
this
present
Treaty
at
Uxbridge
,
doe
protest
and
promise
in
the
sight
of
Almighty
God
,
that
I
will
not
disclose
,
nor
reveale
unto
any
Person
or
Persons
whatsoever
(
who
is
not
a
Commissioner
)
any
matter
or
thing
that
shall
be
spoken
of
,
during
the
Treaty
,
by
any
one
or
more
of
his
Majesties
Commissioners
in
any
private
Debate
amongst
our selves
,
concerning
the
said
Treaty
;
so
as
to
name
or
describe
directly
or
indirectly
,
the
person
or
persons
that
shall
speak
any
such
matter
or
thing
,
unlesse
by
the
consent
of
all
the
said
Commissioners
that
shall
be
then
living
.
Memorandum
,
That
it
is
by
all
the
said
Commissioners
agreed
,
that
this
shall
not
binde
where
any
ten
of
the
Commissioners
shall
agree
to
certifie
his
Majesty
the
number
of
the
Assenters
or
Dissenters
,
upon
any
particular
result
in
this
Treaty
,
not
naming
or
describing
the
persons
.
Upon
the
Kings
former
Message
from
Evesham
Iuly
4.
Tavestock
Septem.
8.
and
the
consideration
of
the
Parliaments
late
Propositions
sent
to
the
King
at
Oxford
Novem.
23.
which
he
Answered
in
the
general
,
the
effect
whereof
produced
an
offer
of
the
King
for
a
Treaty
,
so
that
at
last
it
was
assented
unto
,
and
Commissioners
appointed
on
all
sides
for
the
King
,
and
for
the
Parliament
of
England
and
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
to
Treat
at
Uxbridge
the
30.
of
Ianuary
.
The
day
came
,
and
after
eithers
Commission
was
assented
unto
,
the
Kings
Commissioners
complain
against
one
Mr.
Love
,
who
preached
in
Uxbridge
to
the
people
that
very
day
,
Thursday
Market
day
,
Telling
them
,
that
the
Kings
Commissioners
came
with
hearts
full
of
bloud
,
and
that
there
is
as
great
distance
between
this
Treaty
and
Peace
,
as
between
Heaven
and
Hell
.
With
divers
other
seditious
passages
against
the
King
and
his
Treaty
.
It
was
Answered
that
Mr.
Love
was
none
of
their
Train
,
and
that
they
would
present
this
Complaint
to
the
Parliament
,
who
will
no
doubt
proceed
in
justice
therein
,
who
was
sent
to
the
Parliament
,
and
slightly
blamed
,
but
grew
into
so
much
favour
with
a
Faction
,
and
therein
very
bold
,
that
we
shall
finde
him
hereafter
a
Traitor
,
and
sentenced
to
be
hanged
,
drawn
and
quartered
,
but
had
the
favour
of
the
Ax.
The
observable
end
of
many
such
in
these
times
.
Commissioners
pro
Rege
.
-
Duke
of
Richmond
and
Lenox
.
-
Marquess
of
Hertford
.
-
Earl
of
Southampton
.
-
Earl
of
Kingston
.
-
Earl
of
Chichester
.
-
Lord
Capel
.
-
Lord
Seamour
.
-
Lord
Hatton
.
-
Lord
Culpepper
.
-
Sir
Edward
Nicholas
.
-
Sir
Edward
Hide
-
Sir
Richard
Lane
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Grandure
.
-
Sir
Orlando
Bridgeman
.
-
Mr.
Io.
Ashburnham
.
-
Mr.
Ieffery
Palmer
.
-
Doctor
Stuard
.
Commissioners
pro
Parl.
-
Earl
of
Northumberland
.
-
Earl
of
Pembroke
&
Montgomery
.
-
Earl
of
Salisbury
.
-
Earl
of
Denbigh
.
-
Lord
Wenman
.
-
Mr.
Hollis
.
-
Mr.
Pierpoint
.
-
Sir
Hen.
Vane
Iunior
▪
-
Mr.
Crew
.
-
Mr.
Whitlock
.
-
Mr.
St.
Iohns
.
-
Mr.
Prideaux
.
-
Lord
Loudon
.
-
Sir
.
Charles
Ersken
.
-
Scots
Commissioners
.
-
Mr.
Doudas
.
-
Mr.
Brackley
.
-
Mr.
Henderson
.
Then
they
proceed
to
their
Order
of
Treaty
,
1.
concerning
Religion
.
2.
Militia
.
3.
Ireland
.
But
ere
the
Treaty
began
,
1.
That
freedom
be
left
to
all
Persons
of
what
opinion
soever
in
Matters
of
Ceremony
,
and
that
all
the
penalties
of
the
Lawes
and
Customs
which
enjoyn
these
penalties
be
suspended
.
2.
That
the
Bishops
shall
exercise
no
Act
of
Iurisdiction
,
or
Ordination
,
without
the
consent
and
Councel
of
the
Presbyters
,
who
shall
be
chosen
by
the
Clergy
of
each
Diocess
,
out
of
the
Learned'st
and
gravest
Ministers
of
that
Diocess
.
3.
That
the
Bishop
keep
his
constant
Residence
in
his
Diocess
,
except
when
he
shall
be
required
by
his
Majesty
to
attend
him
on
any
occasion
;
and
that
if
he
be
not
hindered
by
the
Infirmity
of
old
age
,
or
sickness
:
he
preach
every
Sunday
in
some
Church
within
his
Diocess
.
4.
That
the
Ordination
on
Ministers
shall
be
alwayes
in
the
Publick
and
Solemn
Manner
,
and
very
strict
rules
observed
concerning
the
sufficience
and
other
qualifications
of
those
men
who
shall
be
received
into
holy
Orders
:
And
the
Bishop
shall
not
receive
any
into
holy
Orders
without
the
Approbation
and
consent
of
the
Presbyters
or
the
Major
part
of
them
.
5.
That
competent
Maintenance
be
established
by
Parliament
,
to
such
Vicarages
as
belong
to
Bishops
,
Deans
and
Chapters
,
out
of
the
Impropriations
according
to
their
value
of
the
several
Parishes
.
6.
That
no
Man
shall
be
capable
of
two
Parsonages
,
or
Vicarages
with
cure
of
Souls
.
7.
That
toward
the
setling
of
the
Publick
peace
,
a
hundred
thousand
pounds
shall
be
raised
by
Parliament
,
out
of
the
estates
of
Bishops
,
Deans
and
Chapters
,
in
such
manner
as
the
King
and
Parliament
shall
think
fit
,
without
the
Alienation
of
any
of
the
said
Lands
.
8.
That
the
Iurisdiction
in
causes
Testamentary
,
Decimals
and
Matrimonials
,
be
setled
in
such
a
manner
as
shall
seem
most
convenient
by
the
King
and
Parliament
.
And
likewise
that
Acts
to
be
passed
for
regulating
of
Visitations
,
and
against
immoderate
Fees
in
Ecclesiastical
Courts
,
and
abuses
by
frivolous
Excommunications
,
and
all
other
abuses
in
Ecclesiastical
Iurisdictions
as
shall
be
agreed
upon
by
King
and
Parliament
.
And
if
the
Parliaments
Commissioners
will
insist
upon
any
other
things
which
they
shall
think
necessary
for
Religion
,
the
Kings
Commissioners
shall
very
willingly
apply
themselves
to
the
consideration
thereof
.
But
no
Answer
was
given
thereto
.
The
Parliaments
Commissioners
paper
concerning
Religion
.
That
the
Bill
be
passed
for
Abolishing
and
taking
away
of
all
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
&c.
according
to
the
third
Proposition
.
That
the
Ordinances
concerning
the
calling
and
sitting
of
the
Assembly
of
Divines
,
be
confirmed
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
That
the
Directory
for
Publick
Worship
already
passed
both
Houses
,
and
the
Propositions
concerning
Church
Government
annexed
and
passed
both
Houses
,
be
Enacted
as
a
part
of
Reformation
of
Religion
,
and
Vniformity
according
to
the
first
Proposition
.
That
His
Majesty
take
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
and
that
the
Covenants
be
enjoyned
to
be
taken
according
to
the
second
Proposition
.
To
this
was
annexed
the
following
Paper
.
That
the
ordinary
way
of
dividing
Christians
into
distinct
Congregations
,
and
most
expedient
for
edification
is
by
the
respective
bounds
of
their
dwellings
.
That
the
Minister
and
the
Church
Officers
in
each
Congregation
,
shall
joyn
in
the
Government
of
the
Church
,
as
shall
be
established
by
Parliament
.
That
many
particular
Congregations
shall
be
under
one
Presbyterial
Government
.
That
the
Church
be
Governed
by
Congregational
,
Classical
and
Synodical
Assemblies
,
to
be
established
by
Parliament
.
That
Synodical
Assemblies
shall
consist
both
of
Provincial
and
National
Assemblies
.
Which
Papers
suffered
three
dayes
of
the
Treaty
in
dispute
.
The
next
three
dayes
were
ordered
for
the
Militia
,
and
was
afterwards
resumed
for
other
three
dayes
.
Propositions
concerning
the
Militia
,
4
February
.
We
desire
that
the
Subject
of
England
may
be
Armed
,
Trained
and
Disciplined
as
the
Parliament
shall
think
fit
.
That
the
like
for
Scotland
as
the
Parliament
there
shall
think
fit
.
An
Act
for
setling
the
Admiralty
,
and
forces
at
Sea
,
and
monies
thereto
for
maintenance
,
may
be
as
the
Parliament
shall
think
fit
.
The
like
for
Scotland
.
An
Act
for
setling
all
forces
by
Sea
and
Land
in
Commissioners
to
be
named
by
Parliament
,
and
as
both
Kingdoms
shall
confide
in
,
and
to
Suppresse
all
powers
and
forces
contrary
hereto
,
and
to
act
as
they
shall
be
directed
by
Parliament
.
So
for
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
.
That
the
Militia
of
the
City
London
,
and
of
the
Parishes
without
London
,
and
the
Liberties
within
the
weekly
Bills
of
Mortality
,
be
in
the
Lord
Mayor
,
Aldermen
and
Common-council
.
That
the
Tower
of
London
may
be
in
the
Government
of
the
City
and
the
Chief
Officers
,
those
be
nominated
and
removable
by
the
Common-council
.
That
the
Citizens
or
forces
of
London
,
may
not
be
drawn
out
of
the
City
without
their
own
consent
,
and
that
the
example
in
these
distracted
times
may
be
no
Precedent
for
the
future
.
The
next
three
dayes
began
the
7.
of
February
,
and
the
same
was
also
taken
up
again
,
Feb.
18.
for
other
three
dayes
for
Ireland
.
That
an
Act
of
Parliament
be
passed
to
make
void
the
Cessation
of
Ireland
,
But
the
Kings
Commissioners
were
so
far
from
yeilding
to
this
Proposition
,
that
they
had
intimation
from
the
King
,
how
he
was
ingaged
for
Ireland
,
having
two
dayes
before
in
great
earnest
writ
to
hasten
the
Peace
in
Ireland
in
these
words
.
Ormond
,
I
cannot
but
mention
the
necessity
of
hastning
the
Irish
Peace
.
But
in
case
(
against
all
expectation
and
reason
)
Peace
cannot
be
had
,
you
must
not
by
any
means
fall
into
a
new
rupture
with
them
,
but
continue
the
Cessation
,
&c.
for
a
year
for
which
you
shall
promise
them
if
you
can
have
it
no
cheaper
,
to
joyn
with
them
against
the
Scots
,
and
Inchequin
,
for
I
hope
by
that
time
my
condition
may
be
such
,
as
the
Irish
may
be
glad
to
accept
lesse
,
or
I
be
able
to
grant
more
.
16
,
February
1644.
Oxford
.
By
those
Letters
,
the
mystery
is
opened
why
the
King
is
so
violent
for
Peace
with
the
Irish
,
but
this
was
tenderly
treated
by
the
Kings
Commissioners
,
and
well
they
might
be
willing
to
shadow
these
designs
,
if
they
were
acquainted
with
the
bottom
,
which
few
could
fathom
.
In
general
the
Kings
Commissioners
had
,
In
the
matter
of
Religion
,
the
Kings
Commissioners
offered
all
such
alterations
as
they
conceived
might
give
satisfaction
to
any
Objection
that
hath
or
can
be
made
against
that
government
,
with
their
reasons
why
they
cannot
consent
to
the
Propositions
,
but
if
consented
unto
,
could
not
be
in
Order
to
Reformation
or
publique
Peace
.
And
though
in
the
Parliaments
Covenant
(
enjoyned
to
be
taken
by
the
King
and
all
his
Subjects
)
they
undertake
the
Reformation
in
Government
and
in
Doctrine
too
,
thereby
laying
an
imputation
of
Religion
it self
:
yet
the
Parliaments
Commissioners
have
not
given
the
other
the
least
Argument
,
nor
the
least
prejudice
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
.
Nor
given
any
view
in
particular
of
what
they
would
propose
to
be
abolished
.
And
therefore
the
Kings
Commissioners
offered
,
That
if
the
Articles
proposed
by
them
,
did
not
give
satisfaction
,
that
then
so
great
an
alteration
as
the
total
abolishment
of
a
Government
established
by
Law
;
may
(
for
the
imparlance
of
it
,
and
any
reformation
in
Doctrine
for
the
scandal
of
it
)
be
suspended
,
till
after
the
Disbanding
of
all
Armies
,
the
King
may
be
present
with
the
Parliament
,
and
calling
a
National
Synod
,
may
receive
such
advice
both
from
the
one
and
the
other
,
as
may
be
necessary
,
and
as
any
Reformation
thus
calmly
made
,
must
needs
prove
for
the
singular
benefit
,
In
that
of
the
Militia
,
Though
the
Parliaments
Commissioners
did
not
deny
that
the
apprehensions
of
danger
are
mutual
,
and
that
the
chief
end
of
depositing
the
Militia
into
the
hands
of
certain
persons
,
is
for
securitie
against
possible
dangers
.
Yet
they
did
insist
,
that
those
persons
should
be
nominated
by
the
Parliaments
of
England
and
Scotland
,
and
that
the
time
of
that
great
unheard
of
Trust
shall
be
in
such
manner
,
that
though
it
seems
limited
for
seven
years
,
yet
in
truth
it
shall
not
be
otherwise
exercised
then
as
the
King
and
Parliament
shall
agree
,
and
he
may
thereby
be
totallie
divested
of
the
Sword
,
without
which
he
cannot
defend
himself
from
Foreign
or
Domestick
,
or
protect
his
Subjects
.
Add
to
all
,
that
Scotland
,
professing
distinct
and
different
Laws
,
shall
yet
have
a
great
share
in
the
Government
of
this
Kingdom
.
Instead
of
consenting
to
these
Changes
,
the
Kings
Commissioners
proposed
,
That
the
persons
to
be
Trusted
with
the
Militia
may
be
Nominated
between
them
,
or
,
that
an
equal
number
,
the
one
half
by
the
King
,
the
other
by
the
Parliament
,
and
all
those
to
take
Oath
for
the
due
discharge
of
that
Trust
:
so
their
securitie
being
mutual
,
neither
can
be
supposed
to
violate
the
agreement
,
the
whole
Kingdom
,
being
eye-witnesses
of
the
failing
.
And
as
it
is
reasonable
that
for
this
security
the
King
,
parting
with
so
much
of
his
own
power
as
makes
him
unable
to
break
the
Agreements
,
so
it
is
most
necessary
,
when
the
apprehension
of
all
danger
of
that
breach
be
over
,
that
then
the
Soverain
power
of
the
Militia
should
revert
,
and
be
as
it
hath
alwaies
been
in
the
Kings
proper
Charge
.
And
therefore
the
Kings
Commissioners
proposed
that
the
Trust
should
be
for
three
years
,
a
time
sufficient
to
produce
a
right
understanding
of
both
sides
:
and
if
any
thing
else
material
may
be
necessary
to
be
done
,
that
the
same
may
be
considered
after
the
Peace
setled
.
But
in
all
that
this
Kingdom
may
depend
of
it self
and
not
of
Scotland
:
as
Scotland
shall
without
advice
of
this
Kingdom
.
Concerning
Ireland
.
The
Parliaments
Commissioners
proposed
,
that
the
King
Nul
this
Cessation
made
by
Royal
Authority
,
The
Lords
,
Justices
,
and
Councels
desires
,
and
for
the
preservation
of
the
remain
of
the
poor
Protestants
there
from
Famine
and
Sword
.
And
to
put
the
whole
War
,
Militia
,
and
Government
of
Ireland
into
the
hands
of
the
Scots
General
,
by
advice
of
a
Ioint
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
,
wherein
each
to
have
a
Negative
voice
.
To
which
the
Kings
Commissioners
acquainted
them
with
the
just
Grounds
of
the
Kings
proceedings
in
that
businesse
of
Ireland
,
which
they
conceived
might
satisfie
all
men
of
his
Pietie
and
Iustice
therein
.
And
offered
to
joyn
in
any
course
for
the
good
of
that
Kingdom
.
These
being
the
Particulars
,
it
will
be
considerable
how
far
these
Propositions
trench
upon
the
Kings
rights
,
without
any
considerable
compensation
.
First
,
In
that
of
Religion
,
The
Parliaments
Commissioners
proposed
the
taking
away
his
whole
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
,
his
Donations
,
and
Temporalities
of
Bishopricks
;
His
first
Fruits
,
and
Tenths
of
Bishops
,
Deans
and
Chapters
,
instead
whereof
the
Parliaments
Commissioners
did
not
offer
to
constitute
the
least
dependance
of
the
Clergie
upon
the
King
.
And
for
this
considerable
,
a
part
of
his
Revenue
,
they
proposed
only
the
Bishops
Lands
to
be
setled
on
him
(
reserving
a
power
even
in
those
Lands
as
the
Parliament
shall
think
fit
)
whereas
all
the
Lands
both
of
Bishops
,
Deans
and
Chapters
(
if
those
Corporations
must
be
dissolved
)
doe
undoubtedly
belong
to
the
King
in
his
own
Right
.
And
for
the
Militia
as
it
is
proposed
.
The
King
is
so
totally
divested
of
the
Regal
power
of
the
Sword
,
that
he
shall
be
no
more
able
,
either
to
assist
his
Neighbour
Allies
,
though
men
were
willing
to
engage
therein
,
or
to
defend
his
own
Dominions
from
Rebellion
or
invasion
,
and
consequently
the
whole
power
of
Peace
or
War
,
(
the
undoubted
right
of
the
Crown
)
is
taken
from
him
.
And
so
for
Ireland
.
The
power
of
nominating
his
Deputy
or
Officers
there
,
of
managing
,
or
the
least
medling
in
that
War
,
or
making
Peace
is
thereby
taken
from
the
King
.
Nay
it
was
proposed
to
bereave
him
of
the
power
of
a
Father
,
Education
,
or
Mariage
of
his
own
Children
,
and
of
a
Master
in
the
rewarding
of
his
own
Servants
.
And
it
was
observed
to
the
Parliaments
Commissioners
,
That
after
a
War
of
neer
four
years
,
for
which
the
defence
of
Religion
,
Property
of
Subjects
,
and
Priviledges
of
Parliament
were
made
,
the
Cause
should
be
treated
and
concluded
in
20.
daies
,
the
time
limited
by
the
Parliament
.
Nor
indeed
in
all
the
Treaty
there
hath
not
been
offered
to
be
treated
concerning
the
breach
of
any
Law
,
or
of
the
property
of
the
Subject
,
or
priviledge
of
Parliament
,
but
only
Propositions
for
altering
a
Government
established
by
Law
,
and
for
the
making
of
new
laws
,
by
which
almost
all
the
old
are
,
or
may
be
cancelled
:
and
there
was
nothing
insisted
on
of
the
Kings
Commissioners
which
was
not
Law
,
or
denied
that
the
other
Commissioners
have
demanded
as
due
by
Law
.
And
for
conclusion
of
all
(
which
we
conserve
for
the
last
place
)
the
Kings
Commissioners
being
agast
at
the
others
sudden
Declaration
,
of
no
more
time
to
Treat
,
besought
them
to
interpose
with
the
Parliament
:
that
this
Treaty
may
be
revived
,
and
the
whole
matters
not
treated
on
may
be
considered
,
and
that
depending
the
Treaty
,
to
the
end
they
may
not
Treat
in
blood
,
there
may
be
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
and
the
miserable
people
may
have
some
earnest
of
a
blessed
peace
.
And
because
they
cannot
give
a
present
Resolution
,
they
are
desired
to
represent
all
to
the
two
Houses
,
and
that
the
King
may
have
their
speedy
Answer
.
So
then
in
all
the
fore-recited
passages
,
it
may
easily
be
observed
.
First
,
the
Parliaments
Indisposition
and
Aversion
from
Treating
.
Secondly
,
their
Impotency
and
Qualification
of
their
Commissioners
to
Treat
.
Thirdly
,
their
Expostulations
and
Demands
in
the
Treaty
.
And
lastly
,
their
Obduration
against
all
Enlargement
,
Prorogation
,
or
Reviving
of
the
Treaty
.
The
King
complaines
of
what
is
come
to
pass
,
the
fruitless
end
of
this
Treaty
,
that
his
Commissioners
offered
full
measured
Reasons
,
and
the
other
Commissioners
have
stuck
rigidly
to
their
demands
,
(
the
same
with
their
former
propositions
)
,
which
had
been
too
much
,
though
they
had
taken
him
Prisoner
,
and
transmitted
the
command
of
Ireland
from
the
Crown
of
England
to
the
Scots
,
which
shewes
that
Reformation
of
the
Church
is
not
the
chief
end
of
the
Scotish
Rebellion
.
But
it
being
in
him
presumption
,
and
no
piety
,
so
to
trust
to
a
good
cause
,
as
not
to
use
all
lawfull
means
to
maintain
it
.
Therefore
he
gives
power
to
the
Queen
in
France
to
promise
,
that
he
will
take
away
all
the
penal
laws
against
the
Roman
Catholicks
in
England
,
as
soon
as
he
shall
be
able
to
do
it
,
so
be
he
may
have
assistance
;
the
visible
necessity
of
his
affairs
so
much
depending
on
it
,
the
ill
effect
of
the
Treaty
enforcing
.
And
professes
in
these
words
.
I
look
(
saies
the
King
)
upon
the
way
of
Treaties
,
Eikon
Bas.
Chap.
18.
as
a
retiring
from
fighting
like
Beasts
,
to
arguing
like
men
;
whose
strength
should
be
more
in
their
understandings
,
then
in
their
limbs
.
And
though
I
could
seldome
get
opportunities
to
Treat
,
yet
I
never
wanted
either
desire
or
disposition
to
it
;
having
greater
confidence
of
My
Reason
,
then
my
Sword
:
I
was
so
wholly
resolved
to
yield
to
the
first
,
that
I
thought
neither
my self
,
nor
others
,
should
need
to
use
the
second
,
if
once
we
rightly
understood
each
other
.
Nor
did
I
ever
think
it
a
diminution
of
me
,
to
prevent
them
with
expresses
of
my
desires
,
and
even
importunities
to
Treat
:
It
being
an
office
,
not
onely
of
humanitie
,
rather
to
use
Reason
,
then
Force
;
but
also
of
Christianitie
,
to
seek
peace
and
ensue
it
.
As
I
was
very
unwillingly
compell'd
to
defend
my self
with
Arms
;
so
I
very
willingly
embraced
any
thing
tending
to
peace
.
The
events
of
all
War
by
the
Sword
being
very
dubious
;
and
of
a
Civil
War
,
uncomfortable
;
the
end
hardly
recompensing
,
and
late
repairing
the
mischief
of
the
means
.
Nor
did
any
success
I
had
ever
enhance
with
me
the
price
of
Peace
,
as
earnestly
desired
by
me
as
any
man
;
though
I
was
like
to
pay
dearer
for
it
,
then
any
man
:
All
that
I
sought
to
reserve
,
was
mine
Honour
,
and
my
Conscience
;
the
one
I
could
not
part
with
,
as
a
King
;
the
other
,
as
a
Christian.
The
Treaty
at
Uxbridge
gave
the
fairest
hopes
of
an
happy
composure
;
had
others
applied
themselves
to
it
with
the
same
moderation
,
as
I
did
,
I
am
confident
the
War
had
then
ended
.
I
was
willing
to
condescend
,
as
far
as
Reason
,
Honour
,
and
Conscience
,
would
give
me
leave
;
nor
were
the
remaining
differences
so
essential
to
my
peoples
happiness
;
or
of
such
consequence
,
as
in
the
least
kinde
to
have
hindered
my
Subjects
either
security
,
or
prosperity
;
for
they
better
enjoyed
both
,
many
years
,
before
ever
those
demands
were
made
;
some
of
which
to
deny
,
I
think
the
greatest
Iustice
to
my self
,
and
favour
to
my
Subjects
.
I
see
,
Iealousies
are
not
so
easily
allaied
,
as
they
are
raised
:
Some
men
are
more
afraid
to
retreat
from
violent
Engagements
,
then
to
Engage
:
what
is
wanting
in
equity
,
must
be
made
up
in
pertinacie
.
Such
as
had
little
to
enjoy
in
peace
,
or
to
lose
in
war
,
studied
to
render
the
very
Name
of
Peace
odious
and
suspected
.
In
Church-affairs
,
where
I
had
least
liberty
of
prudence
,
having
so
many
strict
ties
of
Conscience
upon
me
,
yet
I
was
willing
to
condescend
●o
far
to
the
setling
of
them
,
as
might
have
given
fair
satisfaction
to
all
men
,
whom
Faction
,
Covetousness
,
or
Superstition
had
not
engaged
,
more
then
any
true
zeal
,
charity
,
or
love
of
Reformation
.
I
was
content
to
yield
to
all
that
might
seem
to
advance
true
piety
;
I
only
sought
to
continue
what
was
necessary
in
point
of
Order
,
Maintenance
,
and
Authority
to
the
Churches
Government
;
and
what
I
am
perswaded
(
as
I
have
else-where
set
down
my
thoughts
more
fully
)
is
most
agreeable
to
the
true
principles
of
all
Government
,
raised
to
its
full
statu●e
and
perfection
,
as
also
to
the
primitive
Apostolical
pattern
,
and
the
Practise
of
the
Universal
Church
conform
thereunto
.
From
which
wholly
to
recede
,
without
any
probable
reason
urged
or
answered
,
only
to
satisfie
some
mens
wills
and
fantasies
(
which
yet
agree
not
among
themselves
in
any
point
,
but
that
of
extirpating
Episcopacy
,
and
fighting
against
me
)
must
needs
argue
such
a
softnesse
,
and
infirmity
of
minde
in
me
,
as
will
rather
part
with
Gods
Truth
,
then
mans
Peace
,
and
rather
lose
the
Churches
honour
,
then
cross
some
mens
factious
humours
.
God
knows
,
and
time
will
discover
,
who
were
most
to
blame
for
the
un-successfulnesse
of
that
Treaty
,
and
who
must
●ear
the
guilt
of
after-calamities
.
I
believe
,
I
am
very
excusable
both
before
God
,
and
all
unpassionate
men
,
who
●ave
seriously
weighed
those
transactions
,
wherein
I
endeavoured
no
lesse
the
restauration
of
peace
to
my
people
,
then
the
preservation
of
my
own
Crowns
to
my
posterity
.
Some
men
have
that
height
,
as
to
interpret
all
fair
condescendings
as
arguments
of
f●ebleness
,
and
glory
most
in
an
unflexible
stifness
,
when
they
see
others
most
supple
and
inclcinable
to
them
.
A
grand
Maxime
with
them
was
alwayes
to
ask
something
,
which
in
Reason
and
Honour
must
be
denied
,
that
they
might
have
some
colour
to
refuse
all
that
was
in
other
things
granted
;
setting
peace
at
as
high
a
rate
,
as
the
worst
effects
of
War
;
endeavouring
first
to
make
me
destroy
my self
by
dishonourable
Concessions
,
that
so
they
might
have
the
less
to
do
.
This
was
all
which
that
Treaty
,
or
any
other
produced
,
to
let
the
world
see
,
how
little
I
would
deny
,
or
they
grant
,
in
order
to
the
Publick
Peace
.
That
it
gave
occasion
to
some
mens
further
restiveness
,
is
imputable
to
their
own
depraved
tempers
,
not
to
any
Concessions
,
or
Negations
of
mine
:
I
have
alwayes
the
content
of
what
I
offered
;
and
they
the
regreet
and
blamed
for
what
they
refused
.
The
highest
tide
of
success
set
me
not
above
a
Treaty
;
nor
the
lowest
ebb
below
a
Fight
:
Though
I
never
thought
it
any
sign
of
true
valour
to
be
pr●digal
of
mens
lives
,
rather
then
to
be
drawn
to
produce
our
own
reasons
,
or
subscribe
to
other
mens
.
That
which
made
me
for
the
most
part
presage
the
unsuccesfulness
of
any
Treaty
,
was
,
some
mens
unwillingness
to
Treat
:
which
implied
some
things
were
to
be
gained
by
the
sword
,
whose
unreasonableness
they
were
loth
to
have
fairly
scanned
,
being
more
proper
to
be
acted
by
Souldiers
,
then
by
Councellors
.
I
pray
God
forgive
them
that
were
guilty
of
that
Treatise's
breaking
:
And
give
them
grace
to
make
their
advantages
gotten
by
the
Sword
a
better
opportunity
to
use
such
moderation
as
was
then
wanting
;
that
so
though
Peace
were
for
our
sins
jus●ly
deferred
,
yet
at
last
it
might
be
happily
obtained
;
what
we
could
not
get
by
our
Treaties
,
we
may
gain
by
our
prayers
.
The
King
having
formerly
the
twelfth
of
Ianuary
,
1643.
assembled
those
of
the
Parliament
Members
which
were
at
Oxford
into
a
sitting
there
,
and
his
presence
giving
them
the
repute
of
a
better
appearance
,
and
(
as
he
conceived
)
more
honourable
and
just
than
that
of
Westminster
,
whom
the
Ki●g
had
disowned
,
though
afterwards
he
named
them
a
Parliament
,
which
did
not
(
says
the
King
)
justifie
themselves
to
be
so
.
This
Oxford
Assembly
could
not
fadg
together
,
their
Factions
so
increased
,
that
the
King
wearied
(
as
he
says
)
with
impertinencies
,
(
the
Fate
of
Free
Assemblies
)
they
were
dissolved
in
March
this
Moneth
.
And
handsomely
performed
,
for
whilest
they
sate
they
pressed
the
King
to
make
more
Overtures
for
renewing
the
Treaty
:
but
now
he
resolves
,
If
the
Treaty
be
renewed
(
which
he
believes
will
not
without
some
eminent
good
Success
on
his
side
)
it
shall
be
to
his
honour
and
advantage
;
he
being
now
(
he
says
)
as
well
freed
from
the
place
of
base
and
mutinous
Motions
(
his
Mungerel
Parliament
there
)
as
of
the
chief
Causers
,
Wilmot
,
Piercie
,
and
Sussex
,
all
three
now
sent
away
to
the
Queen
in
France
,
to
be
rid
of
them
here
:
against
whom
the
King
complains
,
and
that
very
heavily
,
That
he
fears
their
Repair
thither
would
rather
prove
a
Change
than
an
End
of
their
Villanies
.
Two
principal
Irish
Rebells
Conspiratours
of
the
bloudy
Massacre
,
White
Tower
,
waded
the
Ditch
,
and
got
away
for
a
long
time
,
yet
at
last
the
sixteenth
of
September
,
were
retaken
in
Drury
Lane
,
and
so
sent
back
to
their
old
Prison
.
Mrs.
Levistone
a
Recusant
in
the
Strand
being
accessary
to
their
Escape
,
and
on
the
sudden
she
was
seized
,
and
her
house
by
a
Committee
of
three
Lords
and
six
Commons
was
searched
,
where
they
finde
the
French
Agent
at
Mid-night
,
no
ordinary
Lodger
there
;
she
was
sent
to
Prison
,
and
a
Bundle
of
Papers
brought
to
the
Parliament
,
which
discovered
much
Villany
designing
in
Ireland
.
The
Irish
Prisoners
were
ordered
for
their
Trial
,
but
much
ado
to
proceed
,
whether
by
a
Council
of
War
,
or
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
or
otherwise
at
the
Kings
Bench
Bar.
Macmahone
was
tried
there
,
and
soon
found
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
and
was
sentenced
to
be
hanged
,
drawn
,
and
quartered
,
which
he
suffered
accordingly
at
Tyburn
in
November
.
Macquire
was
a
Baron
of
Ireland
,
and
refused
that
way
of
Trial
,
craving
the
privilege
of
Peerage
of
that
Kingdom
.
This
was
referred
to
be
considered
by
the
Judges
,
who
ordered
him
Counsel
to
plead
for
it
at
the
Kings
Bench
Bar
,
but
they
were
nice
,
and
would
refuse
to
plead
for
so
great
a
Villain
,
yet
over-intreated
they
undertake
it
.
The
Traitours
case
was
no
doubt
in
an
ill
condition
,
which
it
seems
he
suspected
,
and
●herefore
desires
Pen
and
Paper
with
some
Books
of
Statutes
,
and
to
plead
for
himself
.
The
Demur
was
over-ruled
by
the
Judges
,
and
he
bound
to
his
Trial
by
God
and
the
Countrey
.
Of
which
Judgment
he
complains
to
the
House
of
Lords
to
consider
his
quality
as
a
Peer
,
and
to
grant
him
that
Privilege
,
and
lays
it
home
to
their
own
concernments
.
The
Lords
send
for
his
Plea
,
the
Commons
desired
a
Conference
,
and
argued
them
into
so
much
reason
,
that
ere
they
consented
to
have
them
see
his
Plea
,
they
were
fain
to
concur
for
his
Trial
at
the
Kings
Bench
Bar.
And
at
last
the
Grand
Iury
having
found
the
Indictment
Billa
vera
of
high
Treason
;
and
at
his
Trial
many
Witnesses
proving
him
guilty
,
he
was
hanged
,
drawn
,
and
quartered
at
Tyburn
Feb.
20.
where
he
cast
himself
from
the
Ladder
without
any
remorse
for
his
monstrous
Crime
.
And
now
being
executed
for
his
Villany
,
it
may
merit
the
moving
why
he
was
refused
his
Trial
by
Peerage
?
The
King
had
a
great
desire
to
remove
the
Siege
against
Dennington
Castle
,
but
were
beaten
off
;
and
therefore
it
was
concluded
by
the
Council
of
State
,
that
Essex's
Forces
should
not
draw
out
of
Newbury
into
the
Field
,
lest
the
King
should
possess
it
for
a
Winter
Quarter
,
but
that
they
should
fight
him
at
his
Retreat
;
but
he
retreated
to
Marlborough
without
opposition
,
and
the
Parliaments
Forces
quit
Newbury
,
which
the
King
possesses
and
reserves
as
a
covert
Quarter
for
his
Army
,
when
the
other
lay
in
the
open
Fields
,
and
forced
from
Basing
Siege
withdrew
to
Reading
.
Hereabout
we
finde
the
first
appearance
of
Exception
which
the
Parliament
had
against
the
good
management
of
their
Armies
;
Essex
being
now
suspected
as
careless
or
discontent
,
and
therefore
they
fall
to
debate
hereabout
in
the
House
;
for
Colonel
Norton
had
writ
a
Letter
to
them
,
that
he
had
received
a
Warrant
from
a
chief
Commander
in
the
Army
to
withdraw
from
Basing
,
which
was
a
thing
unexpected
,
(
he
says
)
but
accordingly
he
hath
obeyed
:
nay
,
the
commands
of
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
to
the
Army
were
lately
much
neglected
and
complained
of
.
It
grew
into
a
high
Debate
,
How
chance
the
Parliaments
Forces
permitted
the
Enemie
to
relieve
Dennington
Castle
,
when
they
were
two
for
one
;
and
why
the
Town
of
Newbury
was
quitted
before
the
Enemie
was
marched
away
,
as
the
pretence
of
not
fighting
before
was
because
we
would
not
quit
Newbury
?
And
now
the
Kings
Forces
were
quartered
at
Basing
,
Odjam
,
Newburie
,
Blewburie
,
and
Marlborough
:
and
Essex
at
Reading
,
Henley
,
Abington
,
and
Farnham
.
And
whilest
they
thus
lodg
in
Quarters
,
the
Actions
of
the
Parliaments
Army
are
arreigned
and
committed
.
And
the
Earl
of
Manchester
makes
the
Relation
concerning
the
carriage
at
Dennington
Castle
of
great
length
in
writing
,
wherein
his
Lordship
makes
his
own
Defence
,
and
gives
a
Charge
against
Lieutenant
General
Cromwel
,
a
Member
of
the
Commons
,
who
had
deserved
much
honour
for
his
good
Service
to
the
State
,
and
who
made
answer
to
several
particulars
therein
mentioned
,
and
the
point
of
privilege
of
Parliament
upon
the
transmitting
of
that
business
from
the
Lords
,
before
any
Charge
was
brought
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
but
it
was
committed
,
and
they
to
receive
the
proofs
for
making
good
of
the
Earls
Information
concerning
Lieutenant
General
Cromwel
,
and
to
make
protestation
of
secrecy
therein
;
and
so
silent
they
were
that
we
never
heard
more
of
it
.
General
Essex
having
sped
so
ill
in
the
West
was
now
returned
to
Westminster
,
That
no
Member
of
either
House
shall
during
this
War
enjoy
and
execute
any
Office
or
Command
Military
or
Civil
,
which
hath
been
granted
or
conferred
on
any
Member
of
either
House
,
or
by
any
Authoritie
derived
from
either
House
.
This
was
subtilly
done
,
and
but
very
poor
Reasons
publick
to
satisfie
the
world
in
this
policy
,
That
in
relation
to
the
Armie
all
Commissions
to
Parliament
men
being
void
,
the
new
molding
the
Armie
may
be
carried
on
with
less
exception
when
all
are
concerned
alike
.
That
all
Differences
militarie
among
the
great
Commanders
,
Parliament
men
,
which
may
retard
the
work
,
is
hereby
quieted
.
And
those
that
shall
be
new
made
Officers
may
be
elected
of
the
lesser
quality
,
and
the
sooner
subject
to
question
and
punishment
,
and
the
Armie
maintained
at
a
less
charge
.
And
after
fourty
days
expiring
this
Order
,
all
their
Commands
and
Offices
in
the
Army
shall
be
null
;
but
in
order
to
justice
,
they
publish
their
Resolution
to
pay
off
their
Arrears
,
which
was
slenderly
performed
,
when
their
Offices
were
out
of
date
.
And
to
crown
this
Design
,
they
fast
and
pray
,
and
to
boot
,
the
well-affected
City
give
them
thanks
,
and
promise
to
live
and
die
with
them
for
this
their
new
voting
.
And
somewhat
to
sweeten
the
Earl
of
Essex's
sowreness
,
the
Parliament
ordered
him
ten
thousand
pounds
per
annum
,
out
of
Delinquents
Estates
for
his
good
Service
,
and
his
great
Losses
:
and
amongst
their
Commanders
they
elect
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
in
his
room
.
But
this
great
Ordinance
of
Molding
goes
on
slow
,
and
suffered
much
Debate
and
Alteration
;
for
the
Lords
House
began
to
foresee
the
effects
,
and
would
not
assent
untill
Petitions
from
the
City
and
several
Counties
,
drew
them
to
conclude
it
,
with
this
Title
,
An
Ordinance
for
the
raising
and
maintaining
of
Forces
for
the
defence
of
the
Kingdom
under
the
command
of
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
.
Who
is
sent
for
to
London
out
of
the
North
,
and
comes
in
private
,
and
the
next
day
,
Feb.
19.
is
conducted
to
the
Commons
House
by
four
of
their
Members
,
a
Chair
was
set
,
and
he
to
sit
therein
;
M.
Speaker
telling
him
the
great
trust
the
Kingdom
had
put
upon
him
in
the
command
of
this
Army
,
and
the
good
opinion
they
had
of
his
valour
and
fidelity
,
for
the
defence
of
Religion
,
Laws
and
Liberty
,
encouraging
him
to
go
on
as
he
hath
begun
.
Great
Disorders
in
the
modelling
this
new
Army
,
and
long
time
setling
,
hastened
an
Order
to
the
Scots
Army
to
march
Southward
with
all
speed
.
This
new
Army
consisted
of
twenty
one
thousand
,
viz.
fourteen
thousand
Foot
,
and
six
thousand
Horse
,
and
a
thousand
Dragoons
.
The
House
of
Commons
finding
the
Peers
so
pregnant
,
as
notwithstanding
the
great
Exceptions
,
and
publick
discourse
of
an
intention
to
lessen
their
Lordships
;
it
was
thought
fitting
to
caress
them
by
an
appointed
Committee
,
March
18.
to
congratulate
their
happy
concurrence
,
and
to
assure
them
of
the
Commons
real
affections
and
endeavours
to
support
their
Lordships
in
their
Honours
and
Privileges
.
A
language
which
heretofore
the
Lords
would
have
disdained
to
have
received
from
them
.
The
List
of
the
Officers
thus
passed
were
these
,
besides
those
of
the
old
,
which
are
kept
in
.
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
Commander
in
chief
.
Major
General
Skippon
,
who
was
indeed
the
City
Champion
.
New
Officers
of
Foot
Colonels
.
-
Crayford
.
-
Berkley
.
-
Montague
.
-
Aldridg
.
-
Holborn
.
-
Fortescue
.
-
Ingolsby
.
-
Pickering
.
-
Rainsborough
.
New
Officers
of
Horse
Colonels
.
-
Middleton
.
-
Sidney
.
-
Graves
.
-
Sheffield
.
-
Vermindon
.
-
Whaley
.
-
Levisay
.
-
Fleetwood
.
-
Rossiter
.
-
Sir
Robert
Pie
.
The
Kings
Army
was
now
under
the
chief
command
of
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
Prince
Maurice
,
and
Prince
Rupert
in
the
Northern
parts
,
and
association
of
the
Counties
adjoyning
,
the
Earl
of
Derby
,
and
Sir
Marmaduke
Langdon
in
Byrone
,
and
Gerard
in
Wales
,
Southward
,
and
these
Counties
thereabout
.
Hopton
,
Goring
,
and
Greenvile
in
the
West
,
with
several
small
Armies
.
Amongst
those
of
the
old
Commanders
for
the
Parliament
,
I
finde
Lieutenant
General
Cromwel
the
most
considerable
for
his
former
wisdome
,
discretion
,
and
valour
,
and
the
first
that
reduced
his
Brigade
into
orderly
obedience
.
Him
they
now
stile
a
worthy
and
valiant
Member
,
and
one
of
the
Saviours
(
as
God
hath
miraculously
manifested
him
to
be
)
of
this
Israel
;
from
whom
the
House
receives
this
account
:
that
since
his
coming
to
his
Regiment
,
the
carriage
of
it
hath
been
very
obedient
and
respectfull
to
him
,
and
valiant
,
a
good
testimony
they
lately
gave
against
Longs
Regiment
.
And
for
any
mutinous
carriage
to
the
Parliament
,
they
had
expressed
their
hearty
sorrow
,
&
had
desired
him
to
send
their
humble
petition
to
be
received
into
former
favour
,
and
for
the
quite
removing
the
cloud
of
jealousie
over
them
,
which
they
doubt
not
to
clear
by
their
valiant
testimonies
hereafter
]
this
was
well
taken
,
and
a
President
to
others
.
The
Town
of
Newcastle
Garisoned
for
the
King
,
Therefore
,
Iohn
Morley
the
Mayor
,
with
others
got
to
the
Castle
,
and
stood
it
out
untill
extraordinary
necessity
enforced
them
to
a
surrender
upon
good
quarter
.
The
particulars
you
shall
have
from
a
Scot
himself
,
the
Lord
Humby
,
directed
to
the
Lord
Chancelor
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Scotish
Commissioners
at
London
.
Right
Honourable
,
I
should
have
gone
into
Newcastle
on
Thursday
,
but
was
put
off
till
Friday
by
these
obstinate
Miscreants
,
especially
the
Maior
of
that
Town
.
Sir
David
Hume
,
Iohn
Rutherford
and
I
,
went
in
on
Friday
at
nine
in
the
morning
.
We
had
Commission
from
the
General
(
Lesley
)
and
Committee
,
if
we
found
real
dealing
to
yield
to
honourable
conditions
.
The
Maior
,
Sir
Nicholas
Cole
and
Sir
George
Baker
were
treating
with
us
,
they
gave
us
big
words
,
do
what
we
could
,
they
would
not
so
much
as
come
to
speak
of
conditions
of
rendring
up
the
Town
.
And
after
three
or
four
hours
debate
,
all
that
we
could
draw
from
them
was
,
that
they
would
think
upon
our
propositions
,
and
return
them
within
three
or
four
daies
,
and
that
when
all
conditions
were
agreed
upon
,
they
would
give
Hostages
to
surrender
in
case
relief
came
not
in
twenty
daies
.
Nor
would
they
so
much
as
write
to
the
General
their
own
propositions
;
so
that
after
our
return
we
sent
to
the
Town
these
conditions
forthwith
to
be
accepted
.
That
all
Officers
should
have
liberty
to
stay
,
or
to
march
out
in
all
honour
,
with
Arms
,
bag
and
baggage
to
any
Garison
,
with
a
Convoy
within
sixty
miles
,
and
all
others
not
Souldiers
should
have
the
like
liberty
.
The
Town
to
enjoy
all
their
former
Liberties
and
Charter
,
with
all
manner
of
protection
to
the
Inhabitants
from
plunder
;
freedomes
,
as
any
Town
subject
to
the
Parliament
.
No
free
billeting
imposed
.
None
to
enter
the
Town
,
but
onely
a
competent
Garison
.
Signed
by
the
General
;
with
this
Caveat
,
that
they
should
send
out
Hostages
by
eight
of
the
clock
next
morning
,
for
surrender
of
the
Town
before
Munday
21.
of
October
.
In
stead
of
which
,
they
sent
out
to
us
a
bitter
invective
Letter
,
though
they
knew
that
all
our
Batteries
and
Mines
were
ready
,
yet
they
boldly
drew
from
us
these
enforcements
.
Therefore
this
morning
the
Scots
make
three
Breaches
,
and
to
spring
four
Mines
,
and
so
to
fall
on
.
The
Breaches
were
made
reasonable
low
before
three
a
clock
after
noon
;
all
the
Mines
played
well
,
and
yet
the
Town
stood
out
obstinate
.
My
Lord
Chancellors
Regiment
and
Backloughs
entered
a
breach
at
Closegate
.
The
General
of
the
Artillery
his
Regiment
,
and
that
other
of
Edinburgh
entered
at
a
Mine
under
the
White
Tower
.
Colonel
Stuart
and
Gasks
Regiments
entered
at
a
Mine
(
but
with
hot
dispute
)
at
Westgate
;
this
was
our
quarter
.
Lieutenant
General
Baily
had
another
quarter
at
Newgate
with
five
Regiments
,
his
own
,
Waughtons
,
Cowpers
,
Dunferlings
and
Dudhopes
,
who
entered
by
a
breach
,
many
of
our
Officers
killed
.
Major
Robert
Hepburn
much
lamented
;
Castles
,
Kelhead
,
Wedderburn
,
Marshall
,
and
the
Master
of
Yesters
,
these
had
the
third
quarter
.
Sinclare
,
Aiton
,
Niddery
,
the
Master
of
Cranston
,
and
the
Lord
Niddery
had
the
fourth
quarter
who
entered
at
two
Mines
.
They
within
made
their
utmost
opposition
with
great
Execution
on
us
;
but
we
forced
them
,
and
the
Maior
,
with
others
,
Gentlemen
of
quality
got
to
the
Castle
:
more
you
shall
hear
within
a
day
or
two
.
Octob.
19.
1644.
Your
Lordships
humble
Servant
,
A.
Humbie
.
And
presently
upon
this
Letter
Thanksgiving
was
made
at
London
,
with
hearty
thanks
to
God
for
his
great
mercy
in
giving
up
the
Town
of
Newcastle
in
England
to
our
Brethren
of
Scotland
.
And
the
27
of
October
,
the
Castle
likewise
surrendered
with
three
hundred
persons
;
the
Lords
Craford
,
Rea
,
and
Maxwell
sent
to
Edinburgh
to
be
executed
,
and
the
Town
taken
by
Onslought
,
was
plundered
to
the
full
;
and
the
Scots
excused
themselves
,
that
therein
the
Parliament
of
England
would
be
the
better
pleased
.
Basing
House
is
the
Seat
and
Mansion
of
the
Marquess
of
Winchester
;
The
lofty
Gat●house
with
four
Turrets
looking
Northwards
,
on
the
right
hand
thereof
without
the
Ditch
,
a
goodly
Building
containing
two
fair
Courts
;
before
them
is
the
Grange
severed
by
a
Wall
and
common
Road
again
divided
from
the
foot
of
Cowdreys
down
,
by
Meads
,
Rivelets
,
and
a
River
running
from
Basing-stoak
a
Mile
distant
from
the
West
,
through
Basing
Town
joyning
upon
the
East
;
the
South
side
of
the
Castle
hath
a
Park
,
and
toward
Basing
Town
a
little
wood
;
the
place
seated
and
built
as
if
for
Royalty
,
having
a
proper
Motto
,
Aymez
Loyalte
.
Hither
the
Marquess
first
retired
,
when
the
incivility
of
the
War
,
neither
allowing
neutrality
,
or
permitting
peace
to
any
,
enforced
him
to
stand
upon
his
guard
not
more
then
his
Family
,
yet
twice
the
Parliaments
attempts
proved
vain
.
To
him
the
King
sends
a
hundred
Musquetiers
under
command
of
Colonel
Peak
,
August
1643.
against
whom
comes
Colonel
Harvey
,
and
Colonel
Norton
that
very
night
,
but
were
beaten
off
to
Farnham
,
and
after
that
it
was
re-enforced
by
Colonel
Rowden
with
an
hundred
and
fifty
men
more
,
and
the
Marquess
hath
Commission
to
raise
more
.
November
the
sixth
arrives
Sir
William
Waller
with
his
new
levies
,
seven
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
after
nine
daies
and
three
times
storming
it
,
was
fain
to
retreat
to
Farnham
,
with
much
dishonour
of
his
bruised
Army
,
and
but
two
lost
in
the
Garison
,
and
some
small
injury
of
battering
the
Chimnies
:
and
so
gave
time
and
liberty
for
further
fortifying
it
,
able
to
do
injury
to
their
Enemies
Trade
and
Forces
:
and
being
sufficient
against
surprize
or
storm
,
they
resolve
to
starve
it
;
setling
their
several
Forces
six
weeks
together
round
about
in
the
Neighbour
Towns
,
harrowing
the
Countrey
untill
they
marched
to
Oxford
.
And
now
comes
Colonel
Norton
with
Forces
,
(
by
intelligence
of
a
run-away
Souldier
)
defeats
a
party
drawn
out
to
Odiam
with
divers
Prisoners
,
faced
the
house
,
and
quartered
at
Basing-stoak
with
a
Regiment
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
;
after
him
comes
Colonel
Morleys
blew
Regiment
from
Sussex
,
Sir
Richard
Onslowes
with
five
Ensignes
of
Red
from
Surrey
,
and
two
more
of
White
from
Farnham
,
are
all
drawn
up
upon
the
South
side
of
Basing-stoak
,
and
distribute
their
Forces
,
the
White
to
Sherfield
,
Onslow
to
Anwell
house
,
Morley
with
Nortons
horse
in
Basing-stoak
often
skirmish
,
but
alwaies
with
loss
to
themselves
,
and
each
of
these
had
a
Troop
attending
.
For
in
the
Garison
were
these
Gallants
,
two
Majors
,
Cuffand
and
Langley
,
two
Lieutenant
Colonels
,
Iohnson
and
Peak
,
and
Colonel
Peak
sallying
out
oftentimes
with
Execution
on
their
Enemy
,
but
very
little
loss
to
themselves
.
So
that
now
the
besiegers
suffering
too
much
by
being
loose
,
they
contract
their
Quarters
into
the
Park
,
the
Lane
,
and
the
Close
,
three
sides
with
the
Foot
on
their
Horse
on
Cowdreys
down
;
and
at
night
break
gtound
.
Onslow
in
the
Lane
had
set
up
a
Demy
Culverin
,
till
a
shot
from
the
House
silenced
his
Gun
.
But
these
without
had
in
this
time
run
their
Line
within
half
Musquet
shot
.
However
the
Garison
got
out
and
fell
upon
Onslow
,
whose
Irish
Souldiership
was
beaten
,
his
petty
Culverin
dismounted
,
many
killed
,
till
four
Companies
of
Red
came
to
his
rescue
,
more
Forces
come
from
Southampton
,
and
four
fresh
Companies
;
two
daies
before
,
Morley
ambitious
of
some
honour
,
in
the
absence
of
their
chief
Norton
sends
this
summons
My
Lord
,
To
avoid
effusion
of
blood
,
I
send
your
Lordship
this
Summons
to
demand
Basing
House
for
the
use
of
the
King
and
Parliament
;
if
this
be
refused
,
the
ensuing
inconvenience
will
rest
upon
you
,
and
your
speedy
Answer
.
My
Lord
,
Your
humble
Servant
,
Herb.
Morley
.
And
had
this
sodain
Answer
,
Sir
,
it
is
a
crooked
Demand
,
and
shall
receive
a
sutable
Answer
.
I
keep
the
House
in
the
Right
of
my
Sovereign
,
and
shall
do
it
in
despight
of
your
Forces
.
Your
Letter
I
reserve
in
testimony
of
your
Rebellion
.
Winchester
.
This
is
returned
by
a
Drum
,
with
direction
;
Haste
,
haste
,
haste
,
post
haste
,
upon
the
Letter
.
And
whilest
Morley
plaies
on
the
Water-house
with
his
Guns
,
the
Garison
got
out
,
but
eight
Foot-men
fetcht
in
six
Beasts
grazing
before
Onslow's
works
,
and
he
looking
on
.
When
Norton
returns
from
Sir
William
Waller's
defeat
at
Cropredy
Bridge
,
and
findes
a
Captain
of
Morley's
shot
dead
at
his
●oot
from
those
within
.
The
hurt
within
is
not
much
,
the
Marquess
hurt
,
two
men
killed
by
chain
shot
,
the
Carriage
of
their
Cabonet
broke
from
their
Culverin
,
and
by
excess
of
rain
the
Medowes
floting
,
the
Besiegers
widen
more
open
from
the
Towers
,
and
receive
much
hurt
:
whilest
under
covert
of
a
Blinde
they
sally
out
again
upon
Onslow
so
luckily
,
that
he
is
forced
to
fly
;
which
daies
work
ends
the
year
of
their
first
Garisons
,
and
the
second
Moneth
of
the
Leaguer
.
These
within
are
tyred
with
over
duty
of
eight
and
fourty
houres
,
and
therefore
divide
their
reliefs
every
four
and
twenty
;
the
Gentlemen
and
Troopers
doing
the
same
duty
of
Foot
within
and
without
,
with
Musquets
or
Brown
Bill
;
and
for
seven
weeks
keep
their
Horse
with
Grass
and
Sage
,
which
in
the
night
they
were
forced
to
fetch
under
the
Enemies
Works
.
And
knowing
their
intentions
by
Prisoners
,
rather
to
starve
than
to
storm
,
the
doubt
of
more
Forces
removed
,
they
within
resolve
to
make
sallies
.
A
party
therefore
of
Horse
under
Command
of
Cuffard
,
falls
upon
some
of
their
Foot
lying
at
hazzard
upon
Cowdrey's
Down
,
whilest
Cornet
Bryan
also
(
about
twenty
Horse
apeece
)
riding
at
a
rate
,
falls
in
betwixt
them
and
the
Hedges
,
rout
them
flying
to
Basing-stoak
,
and
are
pursued
with
Execution
,
with
loss
of
Colours
,
Trumpets
,
seven
Horses
,
and
three
Troopers
,
many
slain
,
and
returning
under
command
of
their
own
Cannon
not
a
man
slain
.
Then
comes
additional
Forces
with
Colonel
Whitehead's
new
raised
Regiment
to
Cowdrey's
Down
;
the
next
morning
Major
Cuffard
gets
out
with
six
Files
of
Musquetiers
,
and
twenty
Troopers
,
and
some
Brown
Bills
,
fall
into
the
Park
,
and
attach
their
out-lines
,
burn
their
Blinds
and
their
Baskets
,
bring
off
one
of
their
Morter
Peeces
,
whilest
Lieutenant
Snow
with
twenty
Musquetiers
,
and
twelve
Bills
,
fall
upon
the
Lane
Quarter
of
Onslow
with
execution
on
them
,
break
their
Demy
culverin
,
fire
their
Guard
,
and
return
with
Arms
,
and
Ammunition
,
and
Match
to
their
dishonour
.
And
therefore
,
Oram
Captain
of
the
Guard
,
for
vindication
,
must
be
called
to
a
tryal
,
for
neglect
or
cowardize
;
(
and
evermore
)
for
holding
correspondence
with
the
besieged
,
is
cashiered
their
service
.
They
without
are
angry
,
and
with
fifty
Musquetiers
fall
upon
the
New
Works
of
the
Besiegers
,
but
soon
draw
back
,
sixty
more
get
to
the
Ditch
,
under
the
Platform
;
but
being
answered
by
the
Bulwark
,
flanking
the
ditch
,
they
return
in
hast
,
leaving
their
Arms
,
for
they
had
three
Guns
with
case
shot
pouring
on
their
Rear
.
In
the
Evening
Cuffand
and
Cornet
Bryan
,
each
with
twenty
Horse
,
and
fourty
Musquetiers
,
sally
out
upon
the
Down
,
beating
the
Foot
from
their
Workes
,
and
the
Horse-guard
from
their
Post
,
pursuing
them
to
Basing-stoak
,
whence
strengthned
with
Irish
Horse
,
force
the
other
to
retreat
,
take
Bryan
,
and
a
Troop
,
wound
three
,
and
kill
Ensign
Emery
.
And
the
other
came
home
,
Lieutenant
Cooper
,
a
Corporal
,
and
seven
more
.
From
whom
they
are
assured
that
divers
were
hurt
the
day
before
in
the
Trenches
,
and
Morley
shot
in
the
shoulder
.
For
a
fortnight
the
Besiegers
fall
to
battering
;
having
torn
the
Towers
,
they
fall
upon
the
House
side
next
the
Town
,
making
a
work
within
Pistol
shot
:
and
because
of
short
commons
within
,
some
of
cowardize
get
out
to
the
Enemy
.
Whilest
necessities
increased
,
no
beverage
but
water
,
no
bread
but
of
Pease
and
Oats
,
other
Corn
all
spent
.
Then
comes
this
Summons
.
My
Lord
,
These
are
in
the
Name
,
and
by
the
Authority
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
the
Highest
Court
of
Iustice
,
to
demand
the
House
and
Garison
of
Basing
to
be
delivered
to
me
;
and
hereof
I
expect
your
Answer
by
this
Drum
within
one
hour
.
In
the
mean
time
I
rest
,
yours
to
serve
you
,
Rich.
Norton
.
And
had
Answer
,
Sir
,
whereas
your
demands
pretend
Authoritie
of
Parliament
;
I
answer
;
that
without
the
King
there
can
be
no
Parliament
,
but
by
his
Majesties
Commission
I
keep
this
place
,
and
without
his
command
shall
not
deliver
it
to
any
pretender
whatsoever
.
Winchester
.
Sept.
2.
Which
Answer
findes
no
other
Reply
,
but
six
score
shot
,
Canon
and
Culverin
,
and
the
next
day
but
twenty
;
their
Cannon
over
heat
and
faulty
,
is
drawn
to
Farnham
.
No
relief
came
according
to
promise
from
Oxford
:
desperate
,
they
sally
out
,
Snow
,
Byfield
,
and
Ontram
,
each
with
twelve
Troopers
,
Brown
Bills
,
and
eighteen
Musquetiers
,
and
fall
upon
Onslow
,
who
seldome
scaped
the
scowring
;
gain
his
redoubt
,
draw
off
his
Demy
Culverin
,
with
so
many
Prisoners
as
filled
the
Goal
within
;
with
loss
onely
of
three
men
,
and
one
hurt
and
retreat
.
Whilest
Sir
William
Waller
with
two
Troops
arrived
at
Basing-stoak
,
and
came
out
with
his
Horse
,
faced
the
House
,
had
his
Captain
killed
,
and
many
more
from
the
works
within
;
so
that
this
daies
service
is
accounted
with
loss
without
:
sixty
killed
,
and
twelve
hurt
,
two
Gunners
,
and
two
Lieutenants
.
Those
that
sallied
lost
,
were
six
slain
,
and
but
six
wounded
.
The
Besiegers
are
re-inforced
with
two
Companies
,
two
Waggons
,
and
twelve
Troops
of
Horse
;
the
next
day
two
Regiments
,
their
Artillery
,
ten
Guns
followed
,
with
one
Company
.
For
Sir
William
Waller's
whole
Army
,
appeared
going
to
the
West
,
took
their
Leaves
of
the
Leaguer
,
for
the
King
was
sending
relief
from
Oxford
,
and
Waller
would
not
stay
.
The
Messenger
Edward
Ieffery
being
returned
with
this
good
news
,
that
they
were
advanced
to
Alder-Maston
,
Oxford
,
Wallingford
,
Winchester
,
and
Dennington
Castle
,
amounting
to
fourteen
hundred
men
,
the
most
part
Foot
,
but
some
were
mounted
Dragoons
.
And
all
these
commanded
by
Colonel
Gage
,
who
by
a
still
march
in
the
night
,
and
yet
many
hazards
,
by
seven
a
clock
September
12
was
come
to
Chinham-down
,
where
he
findes
Colonel
Norton
(
by
an
Alarm
)
standing
ready
in
a
Body
,
and
from
him
the
Alarm
went
on
to
Colonel
Morley
,
and
so
to
all
their
other
Quarters
.
And
notwithstanding
the
advantage
of
ground
which
Norton
had
,
men
fresh
and
prepared
against
tired
Troops
,
and
wearied
Foot
:
a
thick
Fog
also
to
blinde
his
Ambuscadoes
,
against
the
Cavaliers
that
were
strangers
,
and
could
discern
no
way
,
nor
pass
,
more
than
what
their
valour
and
the
sword
could
cut
out
.
But
Gage
makes
his
approach
appearing
first
on
a
Hill
,
near
the
High
way
which
leads
to
Andover
.
Whereupon
Norton
charges
with
great
courage
,
and
broke
through
the
others
Horse
,
who
having
a
reserve
of
Musquetiers
,
and
with
more
than
ordinary
valour
(
to
give
them
their
due
,
saies
their
Adversaries
)
forced
Norton
to
retreat
,
or
rather
to
fly
to
Morley's
Quarters
,
as
far
as
the
Church
,
and
so
through
Basing-stoak
.
The
day
by
this
time
clearing
up
,
Lieutenant
Colonel
Iohnson
,
with
some
Musquetiers
,
sally
out
of
the
Garison
,
beat
them
at
the
Grange
from
their
Line
,
and
pursue
them
to
the
Hill
,
thence
to
the
Delve
,
clearing
that
Quarter
,
with
so
small
defence
,
as
is
not
easily
to
be
believed
,
nor
their
loss
to
be
credited
;
the
slain
are
not
numbred
,
but
the
Prisoners
brought
in
,
were
counted
sixty
four
common
Souldiers
;
two
Serjeants
,
one
Lieutenant
:
but
indeed
the
suddain
supply
,
and
boldly
managed
,
had
amazed
the
Besiegers
.
The
relief
consisted
of
many
Horse
Loads
of
Powder
and
Match
,
a
Drove
of
Cattel
,
besides
Plunder
from
Basing-stoak
.
The
Ammunition
brought
in
,
the
Convoy
return
to
Cowdrey's
Down
,
and
the
Enemies
Horse
retreat
to
Chinham
,
and
forced
from
thence
,
they
finde
in
the
Town
fourteen
Barrels
of
Powder
,
one
hundred
Arms
,
with
good
provisions
of
all
sorts
,
which
are
sent
in
also
to
the
Garison
.
Major
Cufford
and
Hull
marched
out
,
and
take
in
Basing
side
,
Onslowes
fatal
place
and
quarter
,
and
in
it
two
Captains
Iarvas
and
Iephson
,
one
Lieutenant
,
two
Serjeants
and
thirty
Souldiers
,
who
were
made
to
draw
Onslowes
Demy-Culverin
into
the
Garison
:
their
Tents
and
Huts
fired
,
and
hastening
away
from
their
Works
,
Colonel
Morley's
Cornet
lost
his
Colours
with
this
Motto
Non
ab
Equo
,
sed
in
Aequo
victoria
,
not
from
their
Horse
for
they
fled
,
but
in
the
equity
of
their
Cause
who
had
the
victory
.
All
done
with
the
losse
of
the
Garrison
Souldiers
,
but
fifteen
and
some
hurt
,
whereof
five
died
,
and
so
Gage
goes
home
again
to
Oxford
by
the
way
of
Reading
,
leaving
their
quarters
in
Blaze
and
only
one
left
them
quiet
:
for
Intelligence
came
to
him
that
the
Parliament
Forces
were
drawing
together
neer
Silchester
and
Kingscleer
.
Lieutenant
Colonel
Iohnson
was
a
Doctor
of
Physick
,
but
besieged
,
and
in
this
hazard
for
his
life
became
a
Souldier
,
was
now
shot
in
the
Shoulder
,
whereof
contracting
a
Feaver
he
died
,
valiant
in
that
Profession
,
and
learned
in
the
other
both
Herbalist
and
Physician
.
After
this
for
many
daies
the
Garrison
had
room
and
courage
to
march
out
and
meet
their
Enemy
in
several
Parties
several
times
,
and
return
with
Booties
,
sometimes
Arms
,
otherwhile
Cattel
with
losse
to
their
Enemie
,
when
in
October
they
might
see
from
off
their
Towers
the
Van
of
the
Earl
of
Manchesters
Army
march
to
Basing-stoake
and
Shefield
,
the
next
day
eight
Regiments
of
Foot
and
some
of
Horse
drawn
to
the
South
of
Basing
,
Troop
to
Farnham
.
Sir
William
Wallers
Regiment
and
others
of
the
General
Essex
joyn
to
the
Leaguer
,
draw
into
Battalia
,
the
next
day
march
towards
Reading
.
But
in
fine
,
the
besiegers
wearied
with
twenty
four
weeks
diseases
,
and
now
Winter
seizing
them
,
their
Army
wasted
from
two
thousand
to
seven
hundred
,
the
evil
news
from
the
General
Essex
Army
in
the
West
of
England
:
Newburie
Battel
lately
passed
,
the
King
come
to
Bulington
Green
,
raised
Dennington
Siege
,
and
now
advanced
to
Hungerford
,
from
thence
to
Oxford
,
and
the
Parliaments
Forces
leaving
the
Field
:
the
Besiegers
at
Basing
began
to
consider
,
and
to
resolve
to
rise
and
be
gon
.
At
morning
Sun
the
16.
Henry
Gage
with
one
thousand
Horse
brings
in
Amunition
and
provision
,
and
so
were
quit
of
any
opposers
.
A
Siege
where
the
Souldiers
within
suffered
all
inconveniences
incident
thereto
,
want
of
provision
supplied
as
by
miracle
,
having
no
lesse
then
one
hundred
and
fourty
uselesse
persons
.
Sir
William
Waller
harrowing
with
his
Forces
at
Farnham
.
Norton
able
to
bring
three
times
the
Force
against
the
the
supplies
,
yet
all
failed
,
and
Basing
House
now
at
liberty
.
When
at
London
it
was
confidently
reported
it
was
lost
.
And
the
Lady
Onslow
reporting
that
the
Parliament
had
considered
their
good
service
in
the
Cause
,
and
therefore
had
given
Basing
House
to
her
Husband
,
and
hoped
the
world
should
then
see
them
in
a
better
condition
,
but
it
proved
otherwise
he
being
forced
out
of
his
Lines
of
Communication
.
On
the
tenth
of
Ianuary
comes
to
the
Scaffold
William
Laud
Doctor
of
Divinity
,
Arch
Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
Primate
of
all
England
.
To
begin
the
Story
of
his
Life
at
the
hour
of
his
Death
,
would
be
tedious
and
out
of
time
and
tune
,
some
have
done
it
well
,
and
given
him
his
due
.
Nay
Mr.
Prynnes
Breviate
published
on
purpose
to
defame
him
to
the
Common-man
,
but
sets
him
out
(
even
in
what
he
saies
)
with
Eminent
Vertues
,
Piety
to
God
,
Fidelity
to
his
Sovereign
,
a
publique
Soul
towards
the
Church
and
State
,
Constancie
to
his
Friend
;
and
so
little
biassed
by
private
interests
,
that
this
age
(
we
may
assure
)
affords
not
many
equals
.
He
was
threatned
for
his
life
in
March
1619.
the
Prologue
to
other
Libels
and
Scandals
year
by
year
to
Anno
1640.
though
the
Scot●
Remonstrance
of
their
Invasion
heretofore
resolved
then
to
ruine
him
.
And
in
the
beginning
of
the
long
Parliament
1640.
about
December
,
He
was
named
for
an
Incendiary
by
the
Scots
Commissioners
,
and
accused
of
Treason
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
ten
weeks
Prisoner
to
the
Black
Rod
,
and
after
his
Charge
committed
to
the
Tower
March
1.
And
so
from
that
time
he
endured
there
almost
four
years
,
to
his
death
.
In
the
mean
time
he
is
denied
of
his
Servants
1641.
and
close
Prisoner
presently
after
.
Then
they
divest
him
and
sequester
his
Rents
1642.
Seize
his
Goods
,
Books
,
and
Papers
,
1643.
and
as
yet
the
Man
unmoved
.
For
he
besought
God
(
as
Mr.
Pryn
confesseth
)
to
give
him
full
patience
,
and
proportionable
comfort
and
contentment
with
whatsoever
he
should
send
.
And
himself
hath
said
to
his
Friends
,
that
he
thanked
God
that
he
never
found
more
content
in
his
greatest
Liberty
,
then
in
this
time
of
his
restraint
.
It
had
been
put
to
the
Question
in
the
Parliament
to
ship
him
over
for
New
England
there
to
expose
him
to
the
scorne
of
great
Professors
.
He
had
been
often
summoned
before
the
Lords
,
and
as
often
appeared
monethly
for
some
years
,
weekly
for
many
moneths
,
and
daily
remitted
to
farther
Attendance
,
upon
the
least
pretence
of
ordinary
businesse
,
and
so
was
thereby
exposed
to
the
common
view
and
scorne
of
the
Rabble
sort
of
people
,
a
way
they
had
to
work
down
excellent
Spirits
(
if
possible
)
by
ignominious
experiments
and
trials
.
But
he
was
fixed
to
the
end
.
Indeed
he
was
a
perfect
School-man
,
a
quick
and
ready
Disputant
,
and
certainly
he
was
not
to
learn
that
Maxim
of
Drexelius
,
who
wonders
that
any
man
a
Logician
should
be
troubled
with
afflictions
.
For
the
Axiome
in
Logick
is
,
That
Accident
is
such
a
thing
,
that
adest
&
abest
sine
interruptione
subjecti
,
and
argues
it
into
a
Syllogisme
.
Tu
homo
es
subjectum
,
Et
quicquid
accedere
potest
,
est
nisi
accidens
;
sed
afflictiones
sunt
nisi
accidens
,
Ergo
whether
they
doe
adesse
or
abesse
,
they
should
be
sine
interruptione
subjecti
.
At
the
Scots
second
Invasion
Anno
1643.
his
Arraignment
was
revived
17.
Ianuary
,
and
Mr.
Pryn
appointed
to
prosecute
the
Charge
,
(
and
therefore
He
,
who
had
been
charged
heretofore
)
and
a
long
time
it
was
ere
they
could
finde
that
he
deserved
either
Death
of
Bonds
,
until
Serjeant
Wilde
found
out
his
offences
,
That
he
was
guilty
of
so
many
and
notorious
Treasons
,
so
evidently
destructive
to
the
Common-wealth
,
that
he
marvelled
the
people
did
not
tear
him
in
pieces
as
he
passed
between
his
Boat
and
the
Parliament
.
Had
the
rabble
done
so
,
it
would
happily
have
excused
the
other
in
their
way
afterwards
alike
to
him
,
who
was
by
them
made
guilty
in
the
House
of
Commons
20.
Novem.
1643.
and
the
17.
Decem.
1644.
guilty
of
high
Treason
,
as
to
the
matter
of
Fact
upon
three
Heads
of
his
Charge
;
His
endeavouring
the
subversion
of
the
Lawes
,
subversion
of
Religion
,
and
the
overthrow
of
the
Priviledges
of
Parliament
.
And
the
fourth
of
Ianuary
they
passed
their
Ordinance
of
Parliament
by
both
Houses
to
be
drawn
hanged
and
quartered
on
Friday
the
tenth
of
Ianuary
,
the
first
man
that
ever
suffered
death
by
Order
of
Parliament
.
On
Tuesday
before
,
he
petitions
the
Lords
to
have
his
Chaplain
Doctor
Sterne
,
that
worthy
Divine
,
admitted
to
administer
with
him
,
to
alter
the
manner
of
his
Execution
,
and
to
be
beheaded
.
To
which
their
Lordships
willingly
consented
,
and
commended
it
to
the
Commons
but
they
would
not
.
Only
in
care
of
his
soul
they
would
adjoyn
Mr.
Marshall
as
more
sufficient
then
the
Doctor
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
refused
him
.
The
Lords
were
angry
to
be
thus
denied
,
and
had
much
adoe
to
get
their
consent
of
beheading
.
He
had
been
a
Confessor
and
must
think
it
a
release
of
misery
to
be
made
a
Martyr
,
and
to
be
executed
six
dayes
after
.
That
time
he
spent
in
Meditation
and
Prayers
,
but
the
night
before
the
Dismal
day
,
he
refreshed
his
Spirits
with
a
moderate
Supper
,
slept
soundly
till
morning
,
then
at
Prayer
,
till
Pennington
and
his
Officers
conducted
him
to
the
Scaffold
on
Tower-hill
,
mounting
that
Throne
whereon
he
was
to
receive
the
Crown
of
Martyrdom
.
Then
he
spake
to
those
about
him
.
Good
People
,
THis
is
an
uncomfortable
time
to
Preach
,
yet
I
shall
begin
with
a
Text
of
Scripture
,
Heb.
12.
2.
Let
us
runne
with
Patience
that
race
which
is
set
before
us
,
looking
unto
JESUS
the
Authour
and
Finisher
of
our
Faith
,
who
for
the
Joy
that
was
set
before
him
,
endured
the
Crosse
,
despising
the
shame
,
and
is
set
down
at
the
right
hand
of
the
throne
of
God
.
I
have
been
long
in
my
Race
,
and
how
I
have
looked
to
JESUS
the
Author
and
Finisher
of
my
Faith
,
He
best
knowes
:
I
am
now
come
to
the
end
of
my
Race
,
and
here
I
finde
the
Crosse
,
a
death
of
shame
,
but
the
shame
must
be
despised
,
or
no
coming
to
the
right
hand
of
God
;
JESUS
despised
the
shame
for
me
,
and
God
forbid
but
I
should
despise
the
shame
for
Him
;
I
am
going
apace
(
you
see
)
toward
the
Red-sea
,
and
my
feet
are
now
upon
the
very
brink
of
it
;
an
Argument
,
I
hope
,
that
God
is
bringing
me
to
the
Land
of
Promise
,
for
that
was
the
way
through
which
he
led
his
People
:
But
before
they
came
to
it
,
He
instituted
a
Passeover
for
them
,
a
Lamb
it
was
,
it
must
be
eaten
with
sower
Herbs
.
I
shall
obey
,
and
labour
to
digest
the
sower
Herbs
,
as
well
as
the
Lamb
;
For
I
shall
remember
it
is
the
Lords
Passeover
;
I
shall
not
think
of
the
Herbs
,
nor
be
angry
with
the
hand
that
gathereth
them
;
but
look
up
only
to
Him
which
instituted
that
,
and
governes
these
;
for
men
can
have
no
more
power
over
me
then
what
is
given
them
from
above
.
I
am
not
in
love
with
this
passage
,
through
the
Red-sea
,
for
I
have
the
weaknesse
and
infirmities
of
flesh
and
blood
in
me
:
And
I
have
prayed
as
my
Saviour
taught
me
,
ut
transiret
Calix
iste
,
that
this
Cup
of
Red-wine
might
passe
from
me
:
But
if
not
Gods
will
(
not
mine
)
be
done
,
and
I
shall
most
willingly
drink
of
this
Cup
as
deep
as
He
pleases
,
and
enter
into
this
Sea
,
yea
and
pass
through
it
,
in
the
way
that
he
shall
lead
me
.
But
I
would
have
it
remembred
(
good
people
)
that
when
Gods
Servants
were
in
this
boysterous
Sea
,
and
Aaron
among
them
,
the
Egyptians
which
persecuted
them
(
and
in
a
manner
drove
them
into
the
Sea
)
were
drowned
in
the
same
waters
,
while
they
were
in
pursuit
of
them
;
I
know
my
God
whom
I
serve
,
is
as
able
to
deliver
me
from
the
Sea
of
blood
,
as
he
was
to
deliver
the
three
Children
from
the
Furnace
;
and
(
I
most
humbly
thank
my
Saviour
for
it
)
my
Resolution
is
now
,
as
theirs
was
then
;
They
would
not
worship
the
Image
the
King
had
set
up
,
nor
I
the
Imaginations
which
the
people
are
setting
up
;
I
will
not
forsake
the
Temple
and
truth
of
God
,
to
follow
the
bleating
of
Jeroboams
Calf
in
Dan
or
in
Bethel
.
As
for
this
People
,
they
are
at
this
day
miserably
mis-led
,
(
God
of
his
mercy
open
their
eyes
that
they
may
see
the
right
way
)
for
now
the
Blinde
do
lead
the
Blind●
▪
and
if
they
go
on
,
both
will
certainly
fall
into
the
ditch
.
For
my self
,
I
am
(
and
I
acknowledg
it
in
all
humility
)
a
most
grievous
sinner
many
wayes
,
by
thought
,
word
and
deed
,
and
I
cannot
doubt
,
but
God
hath
mercy
in
store
for
me
(
a
poor
penitent
)
as
well
as
for
other
sinners
.
I
have
now
,
upon
this
sad
occasion
,
ransacked
every
corner
of
my
Heart
,
and
yet
(
I
thank
God
)
I
have
not
found
(
among
the
many
)
any
one
sin
which
deserves
death
by
any
known
Law
of
this
Kingdom
:
And
yet
hereby
I
charge
nothing
upon
my
Iudges
;
for
if
they
proceed
upon
proof
(
by
valuable
witnesses
)
I
or
any
other
Innocent
,
may
be
justly
condemned
;
but
(
I
thank
God
)
though
the
weight
of
the
sentence
lyes
heavy
upon
me
,
I
am
as
quiet
within
,
as
ever
I
was
in
my
life
.
And
though
I
am
not
only
the
first
Arch-bishop
,
but
the
first
man
that
ever
died
by
an
Ordinance
of
Parliament
,
yet
some
of
my
Predecessors
have
gone
this
way
,
though
not
by
this
meanes
;
For
Elphegus
was
burried
away
and
lost
his
head
by
the
Danes
;
Symon
Sudbury
was
beheaded
in
the
fury
of
Wat
Tyler
and
his
fellows
;
and
long
before
these
,
St.
John
Baptist
had
his
head
danced
off
by
a
lewd
woman
;
And
St.
Cyprian
,
Arch-bishop
of
Carthage
,
submitted
his
head
to
the
persecuting
sword
.
Many
examples
(
great
and
good
)
and
they
teach
me
patience
;
for
I
hope
my
Cause
in
heaven
will
look
of
an
other
dye
then
the
colour
which
is
put
upon
it
here
.
And
some
comfort
it
is
to
me
,
not
only
that
I
go
the
way
of
these
great
men
in
their
several
generations
,
but
also
that
my
Charge
(
as
foul
as
it
is
made
)
looks
like
that
of
the
Jewes
against
St.
Paul
(
Acts
25.
)
For
he
was
accused
for
the
Law
and
the
Temple
,
that
is
,
the
Law
and
Religion
;
And
like
that
of
St.
Stephen
(
Acts
6.
)
for
breaking
▪
the
Ordinances
which
Moses
gave
,
that
is
,
Law
and
Religion
,
the
holy
place
and
the
Law
(
verse
13.
)
But
you
'l
say
,
do
I
compare
my self
with
the
integrity
of
St
,
Paul
and
St.
Stephen
?
No
,
far
be
it
from
me
;
I
only
raise
a
Comfort
to
my self
,
that
these
great
Saints
and
Servants
of
God
were
laid
at
in
their
several
times
,
as
I
am
now
.
And
it
is
memorable
,
that
St.
Paul
who
helped
on
the
Accusation
against
St.
Stephen
,
did
after
fall
under
the
very
same
Accusation
himself
.
Yea
,
but
here
's
a
great
Clamour
that
I
would
have
brought
in
Popery
;
I
shall
answer
that
more
fully
by
and
by
;
In
the
mean
time
you
know
what
the
Pharisees
said
against
Christ
himself
▪
If
we
let
him
alone
all
men
w●ll
believe
in
him
,
Et
venient
Romani
,
and
the
Romans
will
come
and
take
away
both
our
place
and
Nation
.
Here
was
a
Causelesse
Cry
against
Christ
,
that
the
Romans
would
come
;
And
see
how
just
the
judgment
of
God
was
;
they
Crucified
Christ
for
f●ar
the
Romans
should
come
,
and
his
death
was
it
which
brought
in
the
Romans
upon
them
,
God
punishing
them
with
that
they
most
feared
:
and
I
pray
God
,
that
this
Clamour
of
Venient
Romani
(
of
which
I
have
given
no
cause
)
help
not
to
bring
them
in
;
for
the
Pope
never
had
such
a
Harvest
in
England
since
the
Reformation
,
as
he
hath
now
upon
the
Sects
and
Divisions
that
are
amongst
us
.
In
the
mean
time
by
Honour
and
dishonour
,
by
good
report
and
evil
report
,
as
a
deceiver
and
yet
true
,
am
I
passing
through
this
world
,
2
,
Cor.
6.
8.
—
Some
other
particulars
I
think
not
amisse
to
speak
of
.
And
first
,
for
His
Sacred
Majesty
,
the
King
our
gracious
Soveraigne
;
He
also
hath
been
much
traduced
for
bringing
in
of
Popery
,
but
on
my
Conscience
(
of
which
I
shall
give
God
a
very
present
accompt
)
I
know
him
to
be
as
free
from
this
Charge
,
as
any
man
living
;
and
I
hold
him
to
be
as
sound
a
Protestant
(
according
to
the
Religion
,
by
Law
established
)
as
any
man
in
this
Kingdom
:
And
that
He
will
venture
His
Life
as
far
,
and
as
freely
for
it
;
and
I
think
I
do
,
or
should
know
,
both
His
affection
to
Religion
,
and
His
grounds
for
it
,
as
fully
as
any
man
in
England
.
The
second
particular
is
concerning
this
great
and
Populous
City
,
(
which
God
bless
.
)
Here
hath
been
of
late
,
a
fashion
taken
up
,
to
gather
hands
,
and
then
go
to
the
great
Court
(
the
Parliament
)
and
clamour
for
Iustice
;
as
if
that
great
and
wise
Court
,
before
whom
the
Causes
come
,
(
which
are
unknown
to
the
many
)
could
not
,
or
would
not
do
Iustice
,
but
at
their
appointment
.
A
way
,
which
may
endanger
many
an
Innocent
man
,
and
pluck
his
blood
upon
their
own
heades
,
and
perhaps
upon
this
City
also
:
and
this
hath
been
lately
▪
practised
against
my self
;
the
Magistrates
standing
still
,
and
suffering
them
openly
to
proceed
from
Parish
to
Parish
without
Check
;
God
forgive
the
abetters
of
this
(
with
all
my
heart
I
beg
it
)
but
many
well
meaning
people
are
caught
by
it
.
they
stirred
up
the
people
against
him
;
and
when
Herod
had
killed
St.
pleased
the
people
.
But
beware
you
that
cry
so
much
for
Justice
,
hands
full
of
blood
,
for
there
is
a
time
(
best
known
to
Himself
)
when
God
(
above
other
sins
)
makes
inquisition
for
blood
,
That
God
remembers
(
that
's
not
all
)
He
Remembers
and
forgets
not
the
complaint
of
the
poor
,
that
is
,
him
whose
blood
is
shed
by
oppression
,
verse
9.
take
heed
of
this
;
It
is
a
fearful
thing
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
living
God
,
but
then
especially
,
when
he
is
making
inquisition
for
blood
;
(
And
with
my
praiers
to
avert
it
)
I
do
heartily
desire
this
City
to
remember
the
prophesie
that
is
expressed
,
Jer.
26.
15.
The
third
Particular
is
the
poor
Church
of
England
.
It
hath
flourishe●
and
been
a
shelter
to
other
neighbouring
Churches
,
when
storms
have
driven
●pon
them
.
But
,
alas
,
now
't
is
in
a
storm
it self
,
and
God
only
knowes
whether
,
or
how
it
shall
get
out
;
and
(
which
is
worse
then
a
storm
from
without
)
it
's
become
like
an
Oa●
cleft
to
shivers
with
wedges
made
out
of
its
own
body
,
and
at
every
cleft
,
Prophaness
and
Irreligion
are
entering
in
,
while
as
Prosper
speakes
(
in
his
second
Book
De
vitae
contemptu
,
cap.
4.
)
Men
that
introduce
prophanesse
are
cloaked
with
the
name
of
Imaginary
Religion
;
for
we
have
left
the
Substance
and
dwell
too
much
in
Opinion
,
and
that
Church
which
all
the
Iesuits
could
not
ruine
,
is
fallen
into
danger
by
her
own
.
The
last
particular
(
for
I
am
not
willing
to
be
long
)
is
my self
;
I
was
born
and
Baptized
in
the
Bosome
of
the
Church
of
England
established
by
Law
;
in
that
profession
I
have
ever
since
lived
,
and
in
that
I
come
now
to
dye
;
what
Clamours
and
Slanders
I
have
endured
,
for
labouring
to
keep
a
Conformity
in
the
external
service
of
God
,
according
to
the
doctrine
and
Discipline
of
the
Church
,
all
men
know
,
and
I
have
abundantly
felt
.
Now
at
last
I
am
accused
of
High
Treason
in
Parliament
:
a
Crime
which
my
soul
ever
abhorred
;
this
Treason
was
charged
to
consist
of
two
parts
,
An
endeavour
to
subvert
the
Lawes
of
the
Land
,
and
a
like
endeavour
to
overthrow
the
true
Protestant
Religion
established
by
Law
.
Besides
my
answers
which
I
gave
to
the
several
Charges
,
I
protested
my
innocencie
in
both
Houses
.
It
was
said
,
Prisoner's
protestations
at
the
Bar
must
not
be
taken
,
I
can
bring
no
other
witnesse
of
my
heart
and
the
intentions
thereof
;
I
must
therefore
come
now
to
it
upon
my
death
,
being
instantly
to
give
God
an
account
for
the
truth
of
it
;
I
do
therefore
here
in
the
presence
of
God
and
his
holy
Angels
,
take
it
upon
my
death
,
that
I
never
endeavoured
the
subversion
either
of
Law
or
Religion
;
and
I
desire
that
you
would
all
remember
this
Protestation
of
mine
for
my
innocency
in
these
,
and
from
all
Treasons
whatsoever
;
whereof
I
would
not
for
all
the
World
be
so
guiltie
as
some
are
.
I
have
been
accused
likewise
as
an
enemie
to
Parliaments
;
No
,
I
understand
them
,
and
the
benefit
that
comes
by
them
,
too
well
,
to
be
so
:
But
I
did
dislike
the
misgovernment
of
some
Parliaments
many
waies
,
and
I
had
good
reasons
for
it
,
Corruptio
optimi
est
pessima
,
and
that
being
the
highest
Court
,
over
which
no
other
hath
jurisdiction
,
when
That
is
misinformed
or
misgoverned
,
the
Subject
is
left
without
all
remedy
;
But
I
have
done
,
I
forgive
all
the
World
,
and
everie
of
those
bitter
Enemies
which
have
persecuted
me
,
and
humblie
desire
to
be
forgiven
of
God
first
,
and
then
of
every
man
:
and
so
I
heartilie
desire
you
to
joyn
in
prayer
with
me
.
O
Eternal
God
and
Merciful
Father
,
look
down
upon
me
in
mercy
,
in
the
Riches
and
fulnesse
of
thy
mercies
look
down
upon
me
;
but
not
until
thou
hast
nailed
my
sins
to
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
not
till
thou
hast
bathed
me
in
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
not
till
I
have
hid
my self
in
the
wounds
of
Christ
:
that
so
the
punishment
due
unto
my
sins
may
p●sse
ove
me
.
And
since
thou
art
pleased
to
try
me
to
the
uttermost
,
I
humbly
beseech
thee
to
give
me
now
in
this
great
instant
,
full
Patience
,
Proportionable
Comfort
,
and
a
heart
ready
to
dy
for
thy
Honour
,
the
Kings
happinesse
,
and
this
Churches
preservation
.
My
Zeal
to
these
(
far
from
Arrogancy
be
it
spoken
)
is
all
the
sin
(
humane
frailty
excepted
and
all
incidents
thereunto
)
which
is
yet
known
to
me
in
this
particular
,
for
which
I
now
come
to
suffer
;
I
say
in
this
particular
of
Treason
;
but
otherwise
my
sins
are
many
and
great
:
Lord
pardon
them
all
,
and
those
especially
(
whatsoever
they
are
)
which
have
drawn
down
this
present
Judgment
upon
me
,
and
when
thou
hast
given
me
strength
to
bear
it
,
do
with
me
as
seems
best
in
thine
own
eyes
,
Amen
.
And
that
there
may
be
a
stop
of
this
Issue
of
Blood
,
in
this
more
then
miserable
Kingdom
,
O
Lord
I
beseech
thee
,
give
grace
of
Repentance
to
all
Blood-thirsty
people
,
but
if
they
will
not
repent
,
O
Lord
confound
all
their
devices
,
Defeat
and
Frustrate
all
their
Designs
and
endeavours
,
which
are
or
shall
be
contrary
to
the
Glory
of
thy
great
Name
,
the
truth
and
sincerity
of
Religion
,
the
establishment
of
the
King
and
His
Posterity
after
Him
in
their
Just
Rights
and
Priviledges
,
the
Honour
and
Conservation
of
Parliaments
in
their
Just
power
,
the
preservation
of
this
poor
Church
in
its
Truth
,
Peace
,
and
Patrimony
,
and
the
settlement
of
this
distracted
and
distressed
people
under
their
ancient
Lawes
,
and
in
their
native
Liberties
.
And
when
thou
hast
done
all
this
in
meere
mercy
for
them
,
O
Lord
,
fill
their
hearts
with
thankfulnesse
,
and
Religious
Dutiful
obedience
to
thee
and
thy
Commandements
all
their
dayes
:
So
Amen
,
Lord
Jesus
,
Amen
,
and
receive
my
Soul
into
thy
Bosome
,
Amen
.
Our
Father
which
art
in
Heaven
,
&c.
This
Speech
and
Prayer
ended
,
he
gave
the
Paper
written
,
as
he
spake
it
,
desiring
Doctor
Sterne
to
shew
it
to
his
other
Chaplains
,
that
they
might
know
how
he
departed
,
and
so
prayed
God
to
shew
his
mercies
and
blessings
on
them
all
.
Then
he
applyed
himself
to
the
Fatal
Block
,
as
to
the
Haven
of
his
Rest
,
but
finding
the
people
pressing
upon
the
Scaffold
,
he
desired
that
he
might
have
room
to
dye
,
beseeching
them
to
let
him
have
an
end
of
his
miseries
which
he
had
endured
very
long
.
Being
now
neer
the
Block
,
he
put
off
his
Dublet
,
and
used
words
to
this
effect
.
Gods
will
be
done
,
I
am
willing
to
go
out
of
this
world
,
no
man
can
be
more
willing
to
send
me
out
of
it
.
And
spying
through
the
chinks
of
the
Boards
that
some
people
were
got
under
the
Scaffold
,
and
the
place
of
the
Block
:
he
called
to
the
Officers
for
some
dust
to
stop
them
,
or
to
remove
the
people
thence
;
saying
,
It
was
no
part
of
his
desires
that
his
bloud
shall
fall
upon
the
heads
of
the
people
.
When
he
was
somewhat
interrupted
by
one
Sir
Iohn
Clotworthy
,
who
would
needs
try
what
he
could
doe
with
his
Spunge
and
Vineger
,
and
stepping
neer
the
Block
,
asked
him
,
(
not
to
learn
by
him
,
but
to
tempt
him
)
what
was
the
comfortablest
saying
which
a
dying
man
could
have
in
his
mouth
?
To
which
he
mildly
answered
,
Cupio
dissolvi
&
esse
cum
Christo.
Being
asked
again
,
what
was
the
fittest
speech
a
man
could
use
to
expresse
his
confidence
and
assurance
.
He
answered
meekly
,
That
such
assurance
was
to
be
found
within
,
and
that
no
words
were
able
to
expresse
it
rightly
;
which
,
when
it
would
not
satisfie
the
impertinent
man
,
unlesse
he
gave
some
place
of
Scripture
,
whereupon
such
assurance
might
be
truly
founded
.
He
replyed
to
this
effect
,
That
it
was
the
word
of
God
concerning
Christ
;
and
his
dying
for
us
.
And
so
without
expecting
further
questions
,
he
turned
to
the
Executioner
and
gave
him
money
,
saying
,
here
honest
friend
,
God
forgive
thee
,
doe
thy
Office
upon
me
with
mercy
,
and
having
given
a
sign
when
the
blow
should
come
,
he
kneeled
down
upon
his
knees
and
prayed
.
Lord
,
I
am
coming
as
fast
as
I
can
,
Then
laying
his
head
upon
the
Block
and
praying
silently
to
himself
,
he
said
aloud
,
Lord
receive
my
soul
,
which
was
the
signal
to
the
Executioner
,
who
very
dexterously
did
his
Office
at
a
blow
.
This
one
Note
I
may
not
forget
as
a
truth
from
an
Honourable
person
then
present
upon
the
Scaffold
,
that
though
the
Chinks
were
stopped
,
yet
there
remained
a
small
hole
from
a
knot
in
the
midst
of
a
Board
,
and
in
which
his
finger
of
the
right
hand
happened
to
fall
into
and
to
stop
that
also
,
that
his
desire
might
be
fulfilled
,
lest
his
blood
might
descend
on
the
peoples
head
,
his
soul
ascending
to
Heaven
,
and
leaving
his
body
on
the
Scaffold
to
the
care
of
men
imbalming
it
with
their
tears
.
His
body
was
accompanied
to
the
earth
afterwards
with
great
multitudes
of
people
,
whom
love
had
drawn
together
to
perform
that
Office
and
decently
Interred
in
the
Church
of
Allhallows-Barking
(
a
Church
of
his
own
Patronage
and
jurisdiction
)
according
to
the
Rites
and
●eremonies
of
the
Church
England
.
He
deserved
that
honour
at
his
death
,
being
the
greatest
Champion
of
the
Common
Prayer
Book
whilst
he
lived
.
Nor
need
Posterity
take
care
to
provide
his
Monument
.
It
being
well
observed
by
Sir
Edward
Deering
,
He
who
threw
the
first
stone
at
him
,
that
St
Pauls
Church
will
be
his
principal
Monument
,
and
his
own
Book
(
against
the
Iesuite
)
his
lasting
Epitaph
,
and
so
I
leave
him
to
that
comfort
which
the
Psalmist
gives
him
.
The
righteous
shall
be
had
in
everlasting
remembrance
,
and
shall
not
be
affraid
of
any
evil
report
,
Psal.
112.
6
,
7.
Take
this
though
for
the
present
.
Thy
brave
attempt
on
Pauls
in
time
to
come
,
Shall
be
a
Monument
beyond
a
Tombe
;
Thy
Book
shall
be
thy
Statua
,
where
we
finde
,
The
Image
of
thy
Nobler
part
,
thy
Minde
;
Thy
Name
shall
be
thy
Epitaph
,
and
he
Who
hears
or
reads
of
That
,
shall
publish
Thee
.
The
Kings
Party
had
Garisoned
a
repaired
Castle
at
the
Devises
,
News
gets
to
Glocester
,
from
whence
comes
sixty
Horse
well
commanded
,
and
were
to
joyn
with
one
hundred
Horse
and
Dragoons
from
Malmsburie
to
break
through
the
Cavaliers
,
and
these
added
to
the
four
hundred
and
thirty
within
the
House
,
were
conceived
to
force
a
Passage
through
the
first
Sconce
.
But
then
comes
Sir
Iacob
Ashlie
with
three
thousand
,
Massie
raises
the
County
about
Strodewater
doing
what
he
could
to
face
the
Garison
at
Cirencester
,
and
to
divert
the
danger
of
the
Besiegers
,
but
nothing
prevailed
,
and
so
they
were
faine
to
Surrender
upon
bad
quarter
.
The
Cavaliers
grow
strong
on
all
sides
,
Sir
Iohn
Winter
hath
Guards
set
round
about
upon
him
,
to
straiten
his
Garison
,
his
own
House
in
the
Forest
of
Deane
:
but
they
break
out
,
through
all
those
Guards
and
joyn
with
a
Party
of
Foot
from
Cheystow
,
which
Landed
at
Lancaught
,
intending
to
make
good
the
Passe
over
Wye
,
and
so
to
issue
out
of
Wales
at
pleasure
.
To
oppose
them
,
all
the
Guards
drew
together
thither
,
Sir
Iohn
violently
charged
the
Forlorn
of
Foot
,
who
gave
back
to
let
in
their
Foot
,
and
so
both
Horse
and
Foot
fell
upon
him
,
some
were
slain
,
Colonel
Gamne
and
Vangerris
,
Colonel
Pore
of
Berkley
Castle
drowned
,
but
Sir
Iohn
and
his
escaped
,
being
the
industrious
enemy
to
all
his
Parliament
neighbours
.
These
things
happened
the
latter
end
of
the
year
,
February
,
about
the
time
of
surprizing
Shrewsburie
,
by
the
Parliament
.
Prince
Rupert
falls
back
out
of
Shropshire
,
and
comes
upon
Herefordshire
with
all
his
Army
,
the
greatest
in
the
Kingdom
being
a
confluence
of
these
Forces
,
his
own
formerly
.
Prince
Maurice
,
Marmaduke
Langdale
;
and
yet
impresse
more
men
in
aboundance
in
all
the
neighbouring
Counties
,
with
store
of
Arms
,
necessity
casting
them
in
such
waies
of
violence
and
coercive
power
,
prest-men
,
of
suspected
fidelity
,
and
lesse
value
,
often
deceiving
them
in
Battle
,
yet
the
King
was
forced
to
these
waies
for
conducing
to
the
sudden
forming
of
an
Army
,
when
the
Kings
affairs
became
desperate
,
and
so
thrust
in
with
the
old
Volunteers
,
made
up
the
bulk
of
a
great
Body
,
when
the
Parliament
had
no
such
necessity
to
enforce
,
rather
a
more
cunning
way
to
win
upon
that
party
,
the
City
of
London
being
the
undrained
Magazine
of
Men
and
Money
,
the
common
Asse
that
bare
the
burden
,
and
so
ends
this
year
.
A
continuance
of
the
brief
Narrative
of
the
Kings
Affairs
Military
in
Scotland
,
under
Conduct
of
the
Marquesse
of
Montrose
.
Montrose
with
considerable
Forces
enters
Scotland
13.
April
1644.
comes
to
Dunfrize
seises
that
Town
,
York
:
Montrose
having
beaten
a
Garison
out
of
Morpith
,
pillaged
the
Castle
,
and
took
a
Fort
at
the
mouth
of
Tine
He
plentifully
sent
Victuals
to
Newcastle
which
come
from
Almwick
.
And
is
now
sent
for
by
Prince
Rupert
,
then
in
his
way
to
raise
the
siege
of
Yorke
,
but
could
not
possible
get
to
him
,
till
the
retreat
from
that
unfortunate
Battle
of
Marston-moor
,
and
so
returned
back
to
Carlisle
with
a
few
,
but
faithful
gallant
men
.
He
sends
the
Lord
Oglebie
and
Sir
William
Rollock
into
the
heart
of
Scotland
in
disguise
,
who
return
with
sad
news
that
all
Strengths
in
Scotland
were
possessed
by
the
Covenanters
;
The
Earl
of
Traquair
(
contrary
to
his
Oaths
and
promises
to
the
King
)
was
an
Agent
for
the
Covenanters
.
Yet
this
man
was
more
in
the
Kings
Favour
then
any
Scotish
,
except
the
Hamiltons
.
Montrose
in
these
Difficulties
,
sends
Oglebey
with
his
earnest
Desires
to
the
King
,
for
more
Men
,
or
at
least
Arms
from
beyond
Seas
,
and
himself
single
lies
close
;
but
Oglebey
;
and
his
Friends
were
all
surprized
and
imprisoned
by
the
Covenanters
,
untill
the
next
year
that
Montrose
set
them
at
liberty
,
who
did
him
faithfull
Service
.
Montrose
with
onely
two
Gentlemen
Rollock
and
Sibald
hasts
towards
Scotland
,
and
by
the
way
escaped
Sir
Richard
Graham
,
who
was
revolted
to
the
Covenanters
,
and
undertook
to
discover
all
men
affectionate
to
the
King
:
this
Graham
heretofore
a
very
mean
Iockey
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham's
Stables
,
by
Industry
and
Deceit
got
into
his
favour
to
be
the
chief
Master
of
his
Horse
,
and
by
the
necessity
of
the
Princes
secret
Journey
into
Spain
,
was
there
serviceable
,
and
upon
that
score
had
grace
and
preferment
to
be
made
a
Knight
Baronet
,
getting
an
Estate
emulous
to
all
his
Neighbours
,
and
now
becomes
a
Traitour
.
But
after
four
Days
Montrose
arrives
at
his
Cosin
Patrick
Graham
in
the
Sheriffdom
of
Perth
,
with
whom
he
resides
disguised
,
and
sends
his
two
Friends
to
discover
the
state
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
return
this
News
,
That
all
the
people
lay
under
subjection
of
the
Covenanters
,
and
that
the
Marquess
of
Huntley
had
laid
down
his
Arms
,
and
was
fled
to
the
North
,
leaving
his
noble
Family
the
Gourdons
exposed
to
his
merciless
Enemies
Covenanters
.
Instead
of
ten
thousand
promised
,
onely
110.
Irish
landed
in
the
North
of
Scotland
from
Antrim
,
under
Command
of
Alexander
Mac-Donel
a
Scot
,
who
met
with
Montrose
in
Atholde
,
but
Arguile
their
Enemy
was
in
their
Rear
with
an
Army
marching
after
them
,
spoils
the
M●neses
.
the
Countreymen
eight
hundred
joyn
with
Montrose
,
who
marches
to
Ern
,
and
passing
by
Weme
Castle
of
the
Meneses
his
Enemies
,
who
treacherously
fell
upon
his
Rear
,
he
burns
their
Houses
,
and
wasts
their
Fields
,
this
was
the
first
Onset
of
War
.
His
noble
faithfull
Friend
Patrick
Graham
commands
the
Athole
men
to
scout
before
,
who
meet
with
five
hundred
Foot
under
the
leading
of
the
Lord
Kilton
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Taith
,
descended
of
Grahams
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Drummond
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Perth
,
both
Kinsmen
to
Montrose
,
raised
to
oppose
the
new-landed
Irish
,
but
understanding
of
Montrose
the
state
of
the
Kings
affairs
,
they
all
joyn
in
a
Body
,
these
discover
that
the
Covenanters
were
in
Arms
at
their
Rendezvouz
at
Perth
,
and
waited
for
them
at
Athole
,
he
marches
within
three
miles
of
them
drawn
out
in
an
open
Plain
Tippermore
,
ready
to
fight
,
and
commanded
by
the
Lord
Elcho
,
with
the
Earl
of
Tullibardin
,
and
the
Lord
Drummond
with
six
thousand
Foot
and
seven
hundred
Horse
.
It
was
on
Sunday
the
first
of
September
,
Elcho
had
the
right
Flank
,
one
Sir
Iames
Scot
the
left
,
and
Tullibardin
the
Battel
,
to
each
Flank
Wings
of
Horse
.
Montrose
had
not
one
Horse
,
and
being
but
few
in
Foot
,
he
draws
out
open
as
possible
he
could
,
with
his
Files
onely
three
deep
,
commands
his
Ranks
all
to
charge
at
once
,
the
first
Rank
kneeling
,
the
next
stooping
,
the
third
being
the
ablest
men
upright
,
not
to
stoop
,
but
in
the
teeth
of
their
Enemy
,
and
to
spare
Shot
in
vain
,
and
immediately
after
to
fall
in
upon
them
with
their
Swords
and
Musquet-ends
.
Montrose
commands
the
right
Flank
against
Scot
,
the
left
to
the
Lord
Kilpon●
,
and
the
Battel
to
Mac-Donel
with
his
Irish.
Montrose
sends
to
the
Enemy
one
Drummond
Son
to
the
Lord
Maderty
,
who
told
them
,
That
Montrose
had
his
Commission
from
the
King
,
Victory
they
might
have
,
if
they
would
please
to
conquer
themselves
,
and
return
to
their
Allegeance
;
for
his
own
part
he
was
not
covetous
of
any
mans
wealth
,
nor
ambitious
of
their
honour
,
nor
envious
of
any
mans
preferment
,
nor
thirsty
of
bloud
;
onely
he
begged
of
them
,
to
return
faithfull
to
their
King
,
hitherto
provoked
with
unspeakable
injuries
,
who
had
deserved
to
be
the
best
of
Kings
.
These
inhumane
Wretches
gave
no
Answer
,
but
send
the
Messenger
Prisoner
to
Perth
.
Being
now
within
Musquet-shot
,
the
Enemy
sends
out
Drummond
with
the
Forlorn
Hope
,
at
the
first
Onset
routed
them
back
to
their
Main
Body
,
and
with
a
shout
le
ts
loose
his
whole
Forces
upon
them
,
and
puts
them
to
flight
,
pursued
six
miles
,
two
thousand
slain
,
and
as
many
Prisoners
,
the
most
take
Oath
with
him
,
but
proved
perfidious
;
he
took
the
City
Perth
,
but
without
one
jot
of
Plunder
.
Here
he
stays
three
Days
,
to
whom
comes
the
Earl
of
Kinole
with
some
Gentlemen
of
Gawry
,
inconstant
too
.
Arguile
was
come
up
with
his
Army
.
Montrose
quarters
in
the
Fields
,
having
passed
over
Tay
,
near
Conper
a
Village
in
Angus
,
where
Sir
Thomas
Ogleby
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Arley
comes
to
him
with
others
;
next
morning
early
there
happened
a
base
Murder
in
Montrose's
Quarters
,
one
Stuart
(
lodging
that
night
with
the
Lord
Kilponten
)
discovered
his
Design
to
murder
Montrose
,
inviting
his
assistance
,
upon
great
assurance
of
preferment
from
the
Covenanters
,
who
set
him
on
work
,
which
being
the
Lord
refused
,
he
suddenly
stabb'd
him
with
many
wounds
,
and
before
Day
,
and
dark
,
he
escaped
to
Arguile
,
and
was
forthwith
preferred
to
high
Commands
.
Montrose
marches
to
Dundee
,
who
refuse
to
submit
,
Iames
Hay
and
Nathaniel
Gordon
,
the
left
to
Sir
William
Rollock
.
The
Enemies
left
Wing
was
commanded
by
Lewis
Gordon
,
(
Son
to
the
Marquess
Huntly
)
a
Hare-brain'd
Fellow
that
had
forced
his
Fathers
Friends
to
this
Fight
;
who
charges
Montrose's
right
Flank
,
whom
Rollock
aided
with
twenty
Horse
,
and
beating
back
three
hundred
to
a
Rout
,
and
run
away
,
but
left
them
,
for
the
Enemies
right
Wing
of
Horse
was
charging
their
left
,
who
had
no
Horse
,
till
these
twenty
Horse
were
got
in
,
but
not
able
to
endure
so
great
a
Charge
,
wheeled
about
and
fell
upon
the
Enemies
Flank
with
their
Swords
,
and
put
them
also
to
Flight
.
Those
Horse
that
stood
it
out
were
to
be
assisted
with
fresh
Foot
out
of
the
Main
Body
,
which
Montrose
soon
apprehending
,
prevented
them
,
fell
upon
the
other
on
all
sides
,
and
put
them
to
a
Flight
,
whom
he
followed
with
execution
into
the
Gates
and
Streets
of
Dundee
.
It
was
a
Fight
of
four
hours
space
equal
,
till
Montrose
his
Men
got
the
Advantage
,
which
soon
after
proved
a
Victory
.
Could
it
be
otherwise
,
when
a
ragged
Irish
man
having
his
Leg
broke
with
a
great
Shot
,
On
my
Comrades
,
(
quoth
he
)
I
am
sure
now
to
be
mounted
a
Trooper
,
and
with
his
Skene
cut
off
the
skin
by
which
it
hung
,
bidding
his
Fellow
to
bury
it
,
lest
the
hungry
Scot
feed
on
my
flesh
.
Then
Montrose
enters
Aberdine
,
affording
his
Souldiers
two
days
rest
.
When
News
comes
,
that
Arguile
was
at
hand
,
assisted
by
the
Earl
of
Lothian
with
fifteen
hundred
Horse
;
therefore
Montrose
removes
to
Kinton
twelve
miles
off
,
and
from
thence
sends
Sir
William
Rollock
with
News
of
his
good
Success
to
the
King
at
Oxford
,
and
withall
to
get
Supplies
against
so
potent
Enemies
every
day
increasing
:
so
that
he
was
forced
to
bury
his
great
Guns
in
a
Bog
,
quit
his
heavy
Carriages
,
and
to
get
into
the
High-land
Mountains
,
where
the
Enemies
Horse
could
not
come
,
and
for
Foot
he
feared
none
:
to
that
end
he
marches
to
the
River
Spey
,
at
Richmursie
ruined
Castle
,
and
there
incamps
.
On
the
other
side
he
findes
the
Countrey
in
Arms
about
five
thousand
,
to
hinder
his
passage
,
till
Arguile
might
come
at
him
;
Montrose
was
now
fain
to
turn
aside
to
Badenoth
a
rocky
place
,
where
he
lay
sick
some
days
,
but
being
recovered
he
returns
to
Athole
,
and
sends
Mac-Donel
with
a
party
to
the
High-lands
,
to
win
the
people
by
fair
means
,
or
to
fight
them
by
force
,
himself
marches
through
Angus
,
and
gets
over
the
Grainsbane
(
a
perpetual
Ridg
of
Mountains
that
parts
the
East
and
West
,
of
Scotland
)
and
so
into
the
North
,
and
leaving
Arguile
so
far
behinde
,
(
who
by
his
slow
Marches
meant
not
to
fight
)
goes
to
Strathboggy
to
meet
with
the
Gordons
,
and
perswades
them
to
engage
,
but
they
were
hindered
by
Huntly
)
himself
their
Chief
;
out
of
malice
to
Montrose
his
Success
;
and
the
Lord
Huntly's
eldest
Son
)
was
detained
by
Arguile
,
his
half
Uncle
;
the
Earl
of
Alboin
(
the
second
Son
)
inclosed
within
the
Siege
of
Carlisle
;
and
Lewis
another
Son
was
forced
with
the
Enemy
;
so
that
the
Gordons
had
no
one
of
their
Fam●ly
to
fight
under
.
Here
Montrose
quarters
,
sometime
skirmishing
abroad
,
and
evermore
with
Booties
,
but
doing
no
good
as
to
get
aid
,
he
in
the
end
of
October
goes
to
Favy
Castle
,
Montrose
returns
from
Balveny
to
Badenoth
,
and
hears
that
Arguile
with
his
Foot
onely
lay
at
Dunkeldon
in
Athole
,
thither
goes
Montrose
in
wondrous
haste
one
night
twenty
four
miles
,
through
ways
untroden
,
untill'd
,
waste
,
full
of
Snow
,
and
never
inhabited
by
mortal
man
;
but
ere
he
gets
thither
,
and
sixteen
miles
off
,
Arguile
had
knowledg
by
Scouts
,
and
up
he
rises
and
runs
away
in
wondrous
Disorder
,
they
whither
they
would
,
but
himself
goes
into
Perth
a
strong
Garison
.
By
this
time
returns
Mac-Donel
with
the
Macarenolds
,
five
hundred
Men
,
and
Patrick
Graham
from
the
Funeral
of
his
Chief
,
with
some
choice
men
of
Athole
,
and
with
this
Recruit
he
marches
to
the
great
Lake
the
Head
of
the
River
Tay
,
and
so
through
Bradalbain
,
into
the
Countrey
of
Arguile
.
Why
he
did
so
is
too
tedious
to
tell
;
but
he
never
did
any
thing
without
Reason
for
his
Resolution
;
for
in
a
word
,
Arguile
was
powerfull
,
tyrannous
and
cruel
amongst
the
Highlanders
,
formidable
to
any
of
the
Kings
Friends
,
forcing
the
Countrey
to
fight
against
their
wills
,
and
yet
hated
him
in
their
hearts
;
the
Low-lands
of
the
Kingdom
garisoned
with
Covenanters
and
great
Bodies
of
Horse
;
and
so
Montrose
had
no
other
place
to
winter
in
,
and
therefore
with
a
minde
beyond
extraordinary
,
through
long
and
foul
Winter
way
with
incredible
speed
he
comes
to
Arguile
.
The
Earl
was
listing
Souldiers
at
a
Rendezvouz
,
Lorn
,
Glencow
,
and
Aber
,
he
came
to
Logh-ness
.
And
here
he
meets
with
new-raised
Forces
of
the
Enemy
,
the
Earl
of
Seafort
,
with
the
Garison
of
Inerness
,
and
the
whole
strength
of
Murray
,
Rosse
,
Sutherland
,
Cathnes
and
the
Sept
of
Frasers
were
ready
to
meet
him
with
a
desperate
Army
of
five
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
:
Montrose
had
onely
fifteen
hundred
;
for
those
of
Clanrenold
and
Athole
men
,
hoping
no
use
of
them
,
got
leave
to
go
home
with
the
Spoil
of
Arguile
,
and
to
return
when
he
had
occasion
:
this
was
his
comfort
,
he
had
Souldiers
brought
up
to
hardness
,
the
others
new
raised
raw
and
rude
.
Nay
,
if
Montrose
could
be
made
afraid
,
Arguile
with
three
thousand
Foot
was
at
an
old
Castle
Innerlogh
upon
the
bank
of
Logh-Aber
:
Montrose
meant
to
fight
him
first
,
where
he
knew
the
Coward
lodged
and
leaguer'd
,
to
see
the
Game
plaid
over
by
the
Northern
men
.
But
Montrose
now
thirty
miles
off
,
seeks
him
out
not
the
ordinary
way
,
but
about
through
unknown
by-paths
,
monstrous
to
imagine
,
and
killing
the
Scouts
came
upon
Arguile
ere
he
was
aware
;
yet
in
a
fright
he
was
allarm'd
;
it
was
Mid-night
,
but
Full
Moon
,
light
as
day
,
by
which
they
skirmished
,
whilest
Arguile
was
got
in
a
Cock-boat
,
ready
to
quit
all
.
The
Morn
was
Candlemas
day
,
in
Campo
Belli
,
in
the
Field
of
War
,
I
cannot
say
in
the
Bed
of
Honour
,
in
that
Rebellion
,
and
such
as
could
be
saved
he
used
courteously
and
sent
them
home
.
They
did
not
fight
but
fly
,
so
as
of
Montrose's
men
but
three
killed
,
and
many
hurt
,
amongst
whom
was
Sir
Thomas
Oglebey
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Arley
,
of
which
he
died
after
.
He
had
done
good
Service
in
England
under
his
Father
in
Law
the
Lord
Ruthen
Earl
of
Forth
and
Branford
,
and
this
Victory
ended
this
year
,
but
opened
a
way
to
Montrose
for
future
Victories
.
The
Queens
industry
in
France
had
laboured
out
a
Design
of
some
Assistance
from
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
The
King
had
treated
with
Denmark
,
whose
natural
affection
to
him
by
bonds
of
affinity
intended
his
assistance
,
but
he
became
suddenly
imbroiled
in
his
home-affairs
by
the
ambitious
success
of
the
Swedes
in
Germany
,
and
so
in
their
conquering
condition
fell
upon
Denmark
,
upon
the
credit
of
that
great
Astrologer
Ticho
Brahe
,
who
had
foretold
,
That
the
good
King
Christian
should
be
driven
out
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
that
this
mutable
fate
should●
fall
upon
him
,
1644.
The
Design
of
the
Swede
was
sudden
,
in
a
word
,
to
snap
some
Ships
and
Barques
at
Anchor
in
the
Haven
,
and
so
entered
into
the
Isle
of
Fune
,
and
craftily
rendered
themselves
Masters
of
all
unawares
,
without
a
blow
.
The
King
of
Denmark
strucken
with
amazement
at
this
Invasion
,
instantly
gives
notice
to
the
States
General
at
the
Hague
▪
but
the
cause
he
could
not
,
unless
that
of
Ambition
and
Treachery
in
a
Neighbour
Nation
;
but
we
may
ghess
the
reason
,
and
it
was
thus
:
The
good
King
Christian
(
for
so
he
was
esteemed
)
always
endeavoured
by
solicitation
to
mediate
the
Mischiefs
of
Germany
,
General
Torstenton
for
the
Swedes
advanceth
into
Holstein
,
surprizes
Kiel
,
and
with
ease
and
speed
seizes
Iutland
;
onely
the
Isle
of
Fune
was
made
defensible
,
the
Approaches
intrenched
,
and
Torstenton
repulsed
there
.
The
Dane
on
the
sudden
gets
together
a
little
Fleet
,
which
lay
before
Getenburgh
,
prepares
more
Ships
and
Men
,
and
implores
assistance
from
his
Fri●ns
on
all
sides
,
complaining
of
this
treacherous
Invasion
,
without
cause
given
or
pretended
,
and
that
in
time
of
peace
and
kindness
from
this
King
▪
but
on
the
sudden
the
Swedes
had
surrounded
their
Adversaries
,
and
another
of
their
Generals
Coninxmark
takes
the
Arch-bishoprick
of
Bremen
,
belonging
to
the
King
,
when
he
was
Prince
,
so
that
the
good
old
man
h●d
but
two
Islands
left
him
,
Zeland
and
Fune
;
and
at
Sea
the
Swedes
had
hired
Vessels
from
Holland
under
Martin
Ties
▪
whom
yet
the
Dane
drove
into
a
Neighbour
Port.
The
King
was
as
full
of
courage
as
age
,
threescore
and
seven
years
old
,
and
now
his
own
Admiral
himself
,
in
the
fights
and
bloud
round
about
him
,
whose
example
exhorted
all
,
and
forced
the
Swedish
Fleet
with
●ull
sail
to
fly
to
the
Haven
of
Kiel
,
then
comes
the
King
a
shore
,
and
becomes
his
own
●eneral
by
land
,
waging
the
War
by
Skirmishes
,
the
Swedes
having
got
the
strong
place
Christian
Pries
,
leaving
the
King
but
two
more
,
Gluckstat
and
Cremp
.
When
,
in
comes
Gall●sso
from
the
Emperour
and
arrives
at
Oldesto
,
enters
Hamburgh
and
Lubeck
,
Treats
with
the
Dan●●
against
the
common
Enemy
the
Swede
.
The
French
Mediatour
was
the
Ambassadour
Monsi●ur
de
la
Tuillerie
,
his
Outward
Errand
was
so
,
but
his
aime
was
otherwise
to
undoe
the
House
of
Austria
by
any
means
,
Richlieu's
Maxime
bequeathed
to
Mazarine
.
The
Dunkerkers
took
part
with
the
Dane
not
willing
to
let
goe
the
Sound
,
a
prey
to
be
divided
between
the
Hollander
and
Swede
,
and
so
to
give
leave
to
all
Traders
into
the
Baltick
Sea
,
to
which
the
King
inclined
,
and
with
those
helps
to
attach
his
Enemies
on
all
sides
.
Now
were
the
Politick
Agents
set
on
work
to
serve
the
Interest
of
their
respective
Masters
.
French
and
Holland
joyned
Arguments
against
all
Allies
,
to
deter
the
Dane
from
doting
on
the
Emperialist
ayd
,
and
so
to
endanger
his
amity
with
all
other
Potentates
,
Enemies
to
that
ambitious
House
of
Austria
.
During
disputes
on
Land
,
the
Swedes
Fleet
got
loose
into
the
main
Sea
,
which
cost
Admiral
Galdie
his
head
for
suffering
their
escape
.
And
the
King
Marches
with
sixteen
thousand
men
(
all
Germans
)
into
Sca●●
,
and
there
to
give
Gustavus
Horne
battel
,
but
the
French
Tuillerie
seeing
the
odds
against
his
Masters
interest
,
steps
in
between
both
Armies
,
and
with
his
Rhetori●k
stops
the
onset
,
and
so
both
Hosts
retired
,
and
Torstenton
takes
leave
and
returns
to
his
party
in
Germany
:
Gallasso
lets
him
passe
,
but
follows
him
to
the
like
intention
as
when
he
let
the
other
goe
,
oftentimes
able
to
attach
the
other
,
and
to
worst
him
,
just
like
that
of
the
Danish
Admiral
,
and
as
deserving
to
forfeit
his
head
,
as
corrupted
by
the
Swede
.
Truly
Galasso
was
a
gallant
man
,
and
better
judgements
may
excuse
him
,
not
to
advance
,
unlesse
the
Leaguer
men
first
concluded
upon
Terms
,
as
between
the
French
and
Swedes
,
which
the
Dane
(
as
was
conceived
)
could
not
refuse
,
in
regard
the
Emperour
came
in
,
to
extinguish
the
fire
amongst
them
,
but
left
it
flaming
at
home
:
and
being
Leaguer'd
together
,
things
might
become
as
in
the
former
condition
before
the
War
,
since
the
interest
of
Denmark
seemed
to
require
it
,
and
all
to
abase
and
weaken
the
Swede
.
The
good
King
was
thus
deceived
,
upon
respective
interests
of
each
Party
,
and
so
the
overtures
of
the
Dunkerk
failing
,
the
Emper●alists
returned
home
,
leaving
the
Dane
to
himself
in
distresse
for
the
losse
of
six
stately
Ships
,
four
taken
and
two
fired
,
the
King
not
Master
of
himself
,
having
to
do
with
his
own
States
,
of
different
sense
with
his
,
and
the
successe
of
affairs
thereafter
.
The
Swedes
almost
Conquerours
,
but
the
Kings
virtue
over-mastering
such
misfortunes
,
gathers
his
Fleet
at
Copen-haven
to
preserve
Zeland
,
when
the
Hollander
religious
in
nothing
more
,
then
their
Interest
of
gain
,
both
to
see
the
Swedes
to
swell
too
big
,
and
to
get
the
Sound
,
arrived
with
a
Fleet
at
Copen-haven
,
land
an
Ambassadour
,
who
resumed
the
heat
which
Tuillery
had
left
so
hot
;
and
never
left
powring
on
the
water
of
good
counsel
,
until
he
had
cooled
the
Swede
with
threats
also
,
that
made
the
Swede
agree
to
a
peace
,
with
much
advantage
to
the
Dane
,
and
gave
the
good
King
Christian
quiet
,
to
end
his
daies
in
peace
,
after
that
he
had
reigned
above
fifty
years
;
lodging
all
his
malice
into
a
Record
,
until
time
come
,
to
be
quit
with
the
Swede
for
those
encounters
.
And
thus
we
take
leave
of
the
year
1644.
The
great
Ordinance
for
calling
the
Members
of
both
Houses
,
from
Military
and
Civil
affairs
and
places
,
Iohn
Evelin
from
the
Commons
,
and
concluded
,
to
assure
them
,
that
the
House
of
Commons
consisted
of
no
other
persons
,
but
such
as
were
Gentlemen
,
&c.
And
a
Declaration
was
left
by
him
unto
the
Lords
from
the
Commons
,
to
publish
to
the
world
what
he
hath
spoken
on
their
behalfs
.
The
Kingdome
of
Sweden
,
And
now
comes
▪
Colonel
Mitton
into
the
House
of
Commons
,
to
receive
Publick
thanks
for
his
fidelity
to
the
State
,
Feb.
22
last
,
surprized
by
the
Committees
of
Wem
and
Oswestrie
,
being
assisted
with
four
Companies
,
and
four
hundred
Horse
,
from
the
Neighbour
associations
,
and
three
hundred
Staffordshire
Foot
,
and
one
Company
under
command
of
Colonel
Bowes
,
and
all
these
under
the
general
command
of
Mitton
,
The
Prisoners
were
eight
Knights
and
B●ronets
,
fourty
Colonels
,
Majors
,
Captaines
,
and
others
of
quality
;
two
hundred
common
men
,
one
Captain
,
and
five
Souldiers
slain
.
They
took
fifteen
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
many
hundreds
of
Arms
,
divers
Barrels
of
Powder
,
Prince
Maurice
his
Magazin
,
the
Town
,
the
Castle
,
and
all
the
works
,
and
without
the
loss
of
three
men
.
For
they
say
,
there
were
but
two
killed
by
chance
.
So
that
a
day
of
thanksgiving
was
set
apart
for
the
Parliaments
successes
in
taking
Scarborough
,
Plymouth
,
Weymouth
,
and
Shrewsbury
,
within
a
moneth
.
The
old
General
Essex
,
Essex
,
Manchester
,
and
Denbigh
,
surrender
their
Commissions
.
lately
laid
aside
,
took
his
retirement
out
of
Town
,
from
the
noise
and
clamour
of
his
Officers
now
discarded
.
And
although
their
merits
were
much
to
the
service
of
the
Parliament
,
yet
divers
of
them
also
,
(
upon
what
account
we
may
imagine
)
were
questioned
and
committed
,
without
their
Arrears
,
And
others
of
them
the
wiser
way
,
gave
up
their
Commissions
to
save
the
labour
and
dishonour
,
of
being
taken
per
force
.
Prudently
considering
that
a
new
Model
of
manners
,
in
the
main
of
the
Militia
,
must
necessarily
require
a
mutation
and
change
of
men
to
manage
that
service
,
answerable
to
the
mindes
of
such
as
command
in
chief
.
For
indeed
,
Essex
was
not
at
all
Presbyterian
,
nor
could
he
preach
.
And
therefore
it
was
resolved
by
himself
and
his
Counsellours
for
him
,
to
surrender
his
Commission
,
together
with
the
Earl
of
Manchester's
,
and
the
Earl
of
Denbigh's
,
(
two
General
Commanders
)
before
they
should
be
thereto
required
.
They
did
it
on
a
day
together
,
in
the
Lords
House
.
And
Essex
therewith
delivers
a
Paper
which
spoke
his
sence
,
April
2.
Having
received
this
great
Charge
in
obedience
to
the
commands
of
both
Houses
,
I
see
by
the
now
coming
up
of
these
Ordinances
,
that
it
is
the
desire
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
that
my
Commission
may
be
vacated
,
and
it
hath
been
no
particular
respect
to
my self
,
(
whatever
is
whispered
to
the
contrary
)
that
hath
made
me
thus
long
omit
to
declare
my
readiness
thereto
,
it
being
not
unknown
to
divers
men
of
Honour
,
that
I
had
resolved
it
,
after
the
action
of
Glocester
,
but
that
some
importunities
(
pressed
on
me
with
arguments
of
publick
advantage
,
and
that
by
those
of
unquestionable
affection
)
over-ruled
me
therein
:
I
now
do
it
,
and
return
my
Commission
into
those
hands
that
gave
it
me
,
wishing
it
may
prove
as
good
an
expedient
to
the
present
distempers
as
some
will
have
it
believed
,
which
I
shall
pray
for
with
as
hearty
a
zeal
as
any
can
desire
my
doing
this
,
which
I
now
do
.
I
think
it
not
immodest
that
I
intreat
both
Houses
,
that
those
Officers
of
mine
,
which
are
now
laid
by
,
might
have
their
debenters
audited
,
some
considerable
part
of
their
Arrears
payed
them
,
for
their
support
,
and
the
remainder
secured
them
by
the
publick
Faith
;
and
that
those
of
them
that
remain
questioned
,
may
be
brought
to
some
speedy
trial
,
whereby
they
may
receive
either
the
punishment
or
justification
that
is
due
to
them
;
under
which
notion
I
remember
onely
three
,
of
whom
I
must
testifie
,
that
they
franckly
and
couragiously
have
adventured
their
lives
,
and
lost
their
blood
for
the
Publick
,
and
that
with
continued
fidelity
,
for
ought
ever
I
could
observe
.
My
Lords
,
I
know
that
jealousies
cannot
be
avoided
,
in
the
unhappy
condition
of
our
present
affairs
,
yet
wisdome
and
charity
should
put
such
restraints
thereunto
,
as
not
to
allow
it
,
to
become
destructive
.
I
hope
that
this
advice
from
me
is
not
unseasonable
,
wishing
my self
and
my
friends
may
(
amongst
others
)
participate
the
benefit
thereof
,
this
proceeding
from
my
affection
to
the
Parliament
,
the
prosperity
whereof
I
shall
ever
wish
from
my
heart
,
what
return
soever
it
brings
me
,
I
being
no
single
example
in
that
kinde
,
of
that
fortune
I
now
undergoe
.
Good
man
,
little
dreamed
he
heretofore
to
be
so
soon
discarded
,
being
lately
caressed
from
the
King
,
and
the
whole
body
of
that
Army
,
offering
to
him
the
wayes
and
means
of
reconciliation
and
peace
,
then
in
his
power
,
which
indeed
was
some
reason
of
his
remove
.
To
tamper
with
an
Enemy
gives
cause
of
suspition
,
from
those
that
imploy
him
;
and
in
truth
they
found
him
honourable
and
honest
.
We
say
no
more
,
but
they
mistrust
him
,
and
he
comforts
himself
,
Not
to
be
the
single
example
of
eminent
Persons
of
this
kinde
and
fortunes
.
No
;
we
need
not
wander
much
out
of
the
way
,
to
fetch
a
President
from
his
Father
;
for
tampering
with
Tyrone
,
he
forfeited
his
head
not
long
after
.
Indeed
Denbigh
was
neglected
,
and
Manchester
was
wise
and
saw
how
the
world
went
,
biassed
,
with
desperate
design
,
to
undoe
all
as
they
imagined
.
But
upon
these
surrenders
,
the
Lord
calls
a
conference
with
the
Commons
,
and
conclude
this
Declaration
.
Whereas
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
Earl
of
Manchester
,
and
Earl
of
Denbigh
,
had
this
day
in
the
House
of
Peers
,
laid
down
their
Commissions
;
the
House
did
declare
,
that
they
did
esteem
it
an
acceptable
service
,
But
not
to
trouble
your
expectation
,
I
shall
take
leave
at
this
time
,
to
sum
up
his
future
condition
.
He
retired
out
of
the
publick
apparance
unto
Eltham
House
in
Kent
,
where
his
melancholy
disposition
,
contracted
into
a
Fever
,
of
which
he
dyed
at
London
,
September
24.
1646.
Of
whom
more
particular
in
that
due
place
and
time
.
The
Earl
of
Warwick
also
surrenders
his
Commission
of
Admiral
,
and
that
Office
intrusted
to
Commissioners
;
six
Lords
,
and
twelve
Commons
:
they
are
named
,
the
Earls
of
Essex
,
Northumberland
,
Pembroke
,
Warwick
,
the
Lords
,
Say
and
North.
But
the
Commons
did
the
work
,
the
others
for
names
sake
onely
.
Sir
T.
Fairfax
in
a
Triumphing
March
,
sets
out
of
London
towards
Windsor
,
his
Army
being
compleat
,
but
stayed
for
the
finishing
the
great
Ordinance
,
For
discharging
the
Members
of
Parl
▪
from
all
Offices
,
Military
and
Civil
,
which
indured
notable
debates
,
ere
that
the
Houses
could
concurre
in
each
particular
;
the
substance
thereof
was
,
That
all
and
every
the
Members
of
either
House
shall
be
discharged
(
at
the
end
of
fourty
daies
after
the
passing
of
the
Ordinance
)
of
all
their
command
Military
or
Civil
,
That
all
other
Governours
and
Commanders
(
not
Members
)
by
Land
or
Sea
,
shall
continue
in
their
Offices
wherein
they
were
intrusted
the
20
of
March
,
1644.
Provided
and
excepted
,
that
Lieutenants
or
their
Deputies
in
the
several
Counties
,
Cities
and
Places
,
or
of
any
Custos
Rotularum
,
or
Iustices
of
Peace
,
or
Sewers
,
or
any
Commission
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
or
Goal
Delivery
.
And
also
that
those
Members
of
either
House
,
who
had
Offices
by
Grant
from
his
Majesty
before
this
Parliament
,
and
were
by
Him
displaced
before
the
sitting
of
this
Parliament
,
and
have
since
by
the
Parliament
been
restored
,
shall
not
be
discharged
from
their
said
Offices
or
Profits
thereof
,
but
shall
enjoy
the
same
,
April
3.
At
this
time
came
forth
a
grievous
complaint
of
a
scandalous
Pamphlet
(
as
they
call'd
it
)
in
Print
;
Entituled
,
(
A
Character
of
a
London
Diurnal
)
fathered
by
Mr.
Cleveland
of
St.
Iohns
Colledg
in
Cambridg
;
and
appears
(
say
they
)
a
precious
piece
of
wit
in
the
eyes
of
Malignants
.
I
shall
not
thereby
confess
my self
to
be
one
,
if
I
commend
it
.
But
did
ever
any
man
read
more
mistaken
stuff
,
forced
together
,
then
what
may
be
found
in
the
Diurnals
,
News
Books
,
of
that
time
,
we
hope
that
this
History
shall
not
be
arraigned
by
those
Texts
.
The
King
continues
at
Oxford
Garison
,
Goring
,
Hopton
,
Gerard
and
others
,
are
all
met
at
Bristol
,
to
confer
about
the
war
.
The
Forces
of
Greenvile
and
Dorington
continue
blocking
up
of
Taunton
in
the
West
.
Langdale
hath
lately
relieved
Sir
Iohn
Winter's
house
in
the
Forest
of
Dean
,
and
beat
of
Col.
Massey
with
great
loss
.
Lieutenant
General
Cromwel
and
Waller
follow
the
Western
war
,
and
are
now
about
Salisbury
;
Skippon
about
Buckingham
;
Brown
about
Abbington
;
Brereton
in
Cheshire
.
And
the
Scots
sent
unto
by
several
Messengers
to
march
Southwards
,
the
North
being
well
cleared
.
But
the
General
Fairfax
quartered
at
Windsor
.
Lieutenant
General
Cromwel
with
a
Brigade
of
but
eleven
hundred
Horse
,
This
so
sudden
surrender
startled
those
at
Oxford
,
and
the
Colonel
was
call'd
to
a
Council
of
war
,
The
Town
of
Taunton
closely
besieged
by
Greenvile
,
Goring
,
Henry
Vavisor
,
quartered
neer
Bampton
Bush
,
and
surprized
him
and
his
whole
Party
,
one
Colonel
,
two
Lieutenant
Colonels
,
a
Major
,
five
Captains
,
eight
Lieutenants
,
eight
Ensignes
,
Doctor
Dunch
a
Divine
,
twenty
Serjeants
,
two
hundred
and
thirty
Prisoners
,
two
hundred
Arms
and
much
Amunition
.
Prince
Rupert
marching
all
night
came
now
before
Ludbury
22.
April
,
who
intercepting
some
Scouts
came
upon
Massie
with
an
Alarm
,
charging
him
into
the
very
Town
,
with
whom
were
Major
Farlow
,
Baylie
and
Bacchus
,
Kerle
,
Gifford
and
More
with
their
Forces
,
and
two
hundred
Musquetiers
of
the
County
,
't
is
true
,
they
were
suddenly
put
to
it
,
drew
up
at
sight
of
Rupert
,
came
close
and
fought
,
till
Massies
Foot
might
Retreat
toward
Glocester
,
and
the
rest
did
little
lesse
then
march
off
with
hot
charges
,
wherein
the
Lord
Hastings
was
slain
.
But
the
Cavaliers
followed
the
Retreat
of
the
other
,
whose
Horse
left
the
Foot
to
mercy
,
and
many
cut
off
,
two
hundred
Prisoner
,
with
Major
Bacchus
almost
dead
,
and
Harlow
hurt
.
Rupert
had
a
mind
to
Massie
and
shot
his
Horse
dead
,
he
hardly
escaping
with
this
Victory
.
He
returns
towards
Ludlow
,
and
so
for
Shrewsburie
with
reasonable
Force
;
neer
six
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
.
But
hearing
that
Fairfax
and
Skippon
with
nine
thousand
men
,
were
marching
together
,
and
onwards
on
their
way
from
Windsor
and
Andover
,
toward
the
relief
of
Taunton
in
the
West
.
Rupert
Wheels
off
with
Goring
and
comes
to
Burford
twelve
miles
from
Oxford
,
purposely
to
clear
the
passage
for
the
King
and
his
Artillery
to
march
out
thence
to
draw
towards
Bristol
,
and
break
into
that
Association
:
and
therefore
Fairfax
was
ordered
from
Westminster
to
intrust
Colonel
Graves
with
a
party
of
three
thousand
Foot
,
and
a
thousand
five
hundred
Horse
sufficient
to
relieve
Taunton
and
himself
,
and
Skippon
to
return
and
joyn
with
Cromwel
and
Brown
to
keep
the
King
in
,
or
if
abroad
,
to
attend
his
motion
.
But
the
King
with
gallant
Forces
marched
from
Oxford
,
attended
on
by
Prince
Rupert
and
Maurice
towards
Cambden
,
and
intending
towards
the
relief
of
Chester
:
his
Infantry
advancing
after
,
and
commanded
by
Goring
with
thirty
Field
Pieces
and
other
Carriages
towards
Worcester
and
pursued
by
Cromwel
.
But
how
comes
that
to
passe
,
he
being
liable
to
the
great
Ordinance
as
a
Member
of
the
Commons
?
but
Cromwel
was
dispenced
with
by
Order
not
to
attend
the
House
,
and
to
continue
his
Command
for
fourty
daies
longer
,
which
signified
for
ever
.
The
like
Order
for
Brereton
and
Middleton
in
Chester
Association
,
and
so
had
some
others
both
of
the
Sword
and
the
Gown
,
the
Commissioners
of
the
great
Seal
,
and
the
Master
of
the
Roles
also
for
fourty
dayes
,
upon
receipt
of
the
Parliaments
Order
:
Fairfax
returns
,
but
sends
Colonel
Graves
with
Forces
to
relieve
Taunton
,
and
on
Sunday
11.
of
May
came
before
the
Town
,
with
so
great
power
that
the
Besiegers
quitted
their
Trenches
and
marched
away
,
leaving
a
poor
starved
Town
,
few
left
alive
,
the
Countrey
haressed
by
Cavaliers
,
and
depopulated
.
And
for
this
and
other
good
services
of
Colonel
Blake
,
And
now
the
States
Ambassadours
Borrel
of
Amsterdam
,
To
the
High
and
Mighty
Lords
the
States
,
&c.
Most
High
and
Mighty
,
&c.
We
the
Lords
and
Commons
of
England
in
Parliament
Assembled
,
doe
with
all
thankfulnesse
acknowledge
your
Christian
and
Neighbourlie
zeale
to
the
Peace
of
this
Nation
by
your
Ambassadours
,
for
inviting
our
King
to
return
to
his
dutie
,
and
for
restoring
us
to
a
better
confidence
of
his
future
carriage
;
notwithstanding
their
fair
intentions
,
(
which
perhaps
being
well
managed
might
have
produced
better
effects
)
we
may
not
conceale
from
you
,
your
Ministers
grosse
abusing
their
trust
to
our
prejudice
,
themselves
rather
interessed
parties
,
then
publick
Agents
;
You
have
been
thereby
deceived
,
and
we
despised
and
affronted
by
them
.
We
think
fit
to
present
these
inclosed
to
your
consideration
,
wherein
they
were
not
satisfied
to
approach
us
to
our
faces
,
and
to
take
upon
them
to
judge
the
quarrel
against
us
,
except
they
glorie
in
it
,
to
make
their
boldness
publique
and
increasing
by
the
Addition
of
their
own
Authori●ie
;
other
Particulars
concerning
these
persons
,
we
have
here
authorized
these
bearers
(
unto
whom
we
desire
credence
)
to
relate
unto
you
,
and
to
demand
justice
upon
them
on
our
behalf
upon
the
whole
matter
;
we
do
not
doubt
but
you
who
verie
well
know
how
much
more
ill
there
is
in
War
then
in
oppression
,
will
either
afford
your
best
assistance
in
suppressing
tyrannie
,
and
preserving
our
Religion
,
or
at
least
be
indifferent
spectators
of
our
labours
to
deliver
our selves
:
And
,
God
be
blessed
for
it
,
our
condition
is
not
yet
so
low
,
but
that
we
can
resent
,
if
not
return
,
both
courtesies
and
injuries
,
which
we
therefore
adde
,
because
we
know
it
will
be
comfortable
to
our
friends
to
hear
,
and
because
we
desire
to
give
a
testimony
thereof
,
if
it
shall
please
you
to
expresse
it
to
us
wherein
we
may
be
useful
to
the
States
our
honoured
neighbours
and
Predecessors
in
the
like
sufferings
.
Sir
Iohn
Winter
was
up
again
,
and
obtains
from
Prince
Rupert
,
two
thousand
Horse
,
Iohn
Winter
recruited
.
and
fifteen
hundred
Foot
;
and
so
manages
his
business
as
drawes
all
Glocester
Forces
upon
him
,
marching
to
Westbury
,
quartering
within
a
mile
of
Winter
;
but
then
Massie
not
able
to
do
much
against
six
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
,
drove
after
the
rear
of
their
march
,
and
attending
their
motion
with
petty
Forces
of
fifteen
hundred
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
some
Forces
from
Northampton
and
Warwick
,
was
got
to
Lidbury
,
whither
came
a
part
of
the
Army
within
half
a
mile
of
the
Town
,
to
surprize
or
summon
it
.
Massie
commands
his
Horse
to
mount
,
and
marches
off
the
Foot
;
Here
the
Prince
being
to
form
sufficient
powers
,
Thomas
Fairfax
,
and
Sir
William
Waller
,
together
with
all
such
as
have
already
,
or
shall
hereafter
take
up
Arms
by
Authoritie
or
Commission
from
the
Members
of
Parliament
at
Westminster
,
pretending
to
fight
for
King
and
Parliament
;
doe
thereby
become
actual
Rebels
,
and
as
such
,
ought
with
all
their
adherents
and
partakers
,
to
be
presented
and
brought
to
condigne
punishment
.
That
they
will
never
bear
Arms
in
their
quarrel
,
but
will
,
if
they
be
thereto
called
,
assist
their
Sovereign
and
his
Armies
in
the
defence
of
his
Royal
person
,
Crown
,
and
Dignity
,
against
all
contrary
Forces
to
the
utmost
of
their
skil
and
power
,
and
with
the
hazard
of
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
.
That
they
will
not
discover
the
secrets
of
his
Majesties
Armie
unto
the
Rebels
,
nor
hold
any
correspondence
with
them
,
and
all
designs
of
theirs
against
the
Kings
Armie
,
for
the
surprizing
or
delivering
up
of
the
Cities
of
Hereford
or
Worcester
,
or
any
other
of
his
Majesties
Forts
,
they
shall
truly
discover
unto
those
whom
it
shall
concern
so
soon
as
it
comes
to
their
knowledge
.
That
his
Majesties
taking
up
of
Arms
for
the
causes
by
himself
,
so
often
declared
in
Print
,
is
justly
necessary
.
That
they
shall
endeavour
all
they
can
to
hinder
popular
Tumults
,
Risings
,
Rendezvouz
,
Meetings
,
Confederacies
,
and
Associations
of
the
people
,
Townes
,
Hundreds
,
and
Counties
,
which
are
not
warranted
to
Assemble
by
his
Majesties
express
Commissions
,
and
in
the
sence
he
means
it
,
and
that
they
detest
from
their
hearts
,
the
seditious
and
traiterous
late
invented
National
Covenant
,
and
protest
never
to
take
it
.
All
these
particulars
to
vow
and
protest
sincerely
to
observe
without
Equivocation
or
mental
Reservation
.
This
was
conceived
by
the
people
very
just
and
reasonable
,
for
it
was
a
Riddle
to
the
meanest
understanding
,
for
the
King
to
fight
against
those
that
pretended
to
fight
for
him
.
This
Protestation
therefore
taught
them
how
to
distinguish
that
the
Parliament
borrowed
the
Kings
name
to
amaze
the
people
.
Prince
Ruperts
Army
,
(
the
main
rest
of
the
Kings
affairs
)
draining
Garisons
,
and
taking
in
to
him
the
lesser
Brigades
;
Colonel
Goring's
Brigade
passed
from
Bristol
over
Severn
to
the
Prince
at
Hereford
.
And
now
Rupert
drawes
thence
:
the
Infantry
and
Artillery
lay
between
Worcester
and
Bewdly
,
commanded
by
Sir
Iacob
Ashly
,
whilest
Rupert
and
Maurice
with
the
Horse
and
some
select
Foot
,
fetcht
off
the
King
from
Oxford
,
assisted
also
with
Goring's
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
who
left
his
Majesty
at
Stow
,
and
marched
back
over
the
Hills
into
the
West
through
the
Glocester-shire
Borders
.
Glocester
association
in
much
want
received
three
hundred
and
fourty
Auxiliaries
in
two
Troops
from
the
Grand
Garison
Newport
Paynel
,
out
of
Buckingham-shire
;
and
with
all
th●se
and
their
own
were
hardly
able
to
keep
their
Counties
from
daily
distresses
,
surprizal
,
and
imprisonments
.
Sir
Iohn
Winter
having
with
much
resolution
and
providence
maintained
his
House
Lidney
a
Garison
,
against
several
assaults
of
his
Adversaries
,
and
now
called
away
to
publick
service
into
the
body
of
the
Army
,
and
not
willing
to
leave
his
House
a
prey
to
his
Enemies
advantage
,
deserted
and
fired
it
,
having
weakened
his
adverse
party
round
about
,
and
left
them
nothing
to
live
upon
,
naked
and
ruined
.
And
now
comes
a
larger
supply
of
Horse
to
Glocester
from
the
remainder
of
Colonel
Beke
and
Dalby's
Regiments
,
commanded
by
Major
Baller
,
and
so
was
enabled
for
some
enterprize
.
Evesham
had
much
distressed
Worcester
,
hindering
the
Parliaments
Committee
for
establishing
that
County
.
Massie
therefore
drew
forth
before
it
with
five
hundred
Foot
from
Glocester
,
and
two
hundred
from
Warwick
,
who
belonged
to
the
Worcester
Committee
with
a
strong
able
Brigade
of
Horse
,
and
summoned
Colonel
William
Leg
,
Governour
of
Evesham
,
to
make
a
speedy
surrender
of
the
Garison
,
with
all
Persons
,
Arms
,
Ammunition
and
Provision
,
which
he
there
held
against
the
King
and
Parliament
,
and
the
Iustice
of
them
both
.
Or
upon
the
refusal
,
to
expect
such
Iustice
,
as
Fire
and
Sword
would
inflict
.
To
which
he
received
this
Answer
,
You
are
hereby
answered
in
the
name
of
His
Majesty
,
that
this
Garison
intrusted
to
me
,
I
will
defend
so
long
as
I
can
,
with
the
Men
,
Arms
,
and
Ammunition
therein
,
being
nothing
terrified
with
your
pittifull
summons
;
perceiving
that
you
are
a
stranger
,
and
slenderly
acquainted
with
our
strength
and
resolution
,
not
admitting
any
further
Treaty
;
but
you
,
to
do
your
worst
.
The
Assault
was
to
be
made
upon
each
part
of
the
Town
:
Worcester
side
was
to
be
stormed
in
five
places
,
and
one
place
of
the
Bridge
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
.
The
commanded
parties
of
the
Foot
were
lead
on
by
the
several
Captaines
,
and
seconded
by
the
Horse
divided
into
three
Bodies
.
After
the
disposition
of
the
Design
,
and
the
night
spent
in
Alarms
,
the
signal
was
given
a
little
after
break
of
day
,
when
Horse
and
Foot
fell
on
both
together
in
a
furious
assault
,
broke
up
the
Pallasadoes
,
filled
the
Grafts
with
Fagots
,
made
sundry
passages
,
recovered
the
works
,
and
stood
firm
on
the
Parapet
,
whilest
the
Musquetiers
from
within
,
played
furiously
on
the
Assaylants
.
The
Foot
having
recovered
the
shelter
of
the
Ditch
,
beat
off
them
within
,
got
up
by
Scaling
Ladders
,
stood
upon
the
breast
Works
,
and
some
entered
,
but
were
bravely
beaten
off
,
and
afterwards
were
driven
on
again
by
the
Horse
up
to
the
top
of
the
Works
,
where
they
stood
firm
and
fired
:
but
then
again
beaten
off
by
the
violent
charge
of
the
Horse
within
,
until
a
party
of
the
Assaylants
Horse
on
that
side
drew
up
close
;
and
having
a
small
breach
made
for
their
entrance
,
fell
in
,
and
beat
off
those
within
from
that
Bulwark
:
this
while
,
another
Party
had
made
a
breach
,
and
entred
near
the
Bridge
,
and
now
they
tumble
over
the
Works
on
all
sides
,
and
charge
up
both
Horse
and
Foot
with
equal
gallantry
,
bore
down
those
within
,
and
mastered
the
Garison
.
This
Conflict
was
hot
and
difficult
for
almost
an
hour
,
and
maintained
by
the
Garison
with
wondrous
courage
and
resolution
.
The
Assaylants
lost
many
men
,
two
Officers
,
and
a
dozen
private
Souldiers
there
,
and
in
other
places
,
more
than
they
within
.
The
Prisoners
taken
were
about
five
hundred
,
of
whom
two
Colonels
,
one
Major
,
thirteen
Captains
,
and
other
Gentlemen
Reformadoes
.
The
evening
before
the
assault
,
(
about
a
hundred
Horse
)
were
sent
to
keep
off
any
approaching
Horse
from
Worcester
,
and
kept
guard
five
miles
from
Evesham
,
faced
a
Party
of
Horse
,
who
gave
the
Alarm
to
Worcester
,
where
they
finde
four
great
Guns
to
summon
the
County
.
This
was
Massie's
last
action
,
to
take
leave
of
his
Government
at
Glocester
,
where
he
did
very
diligent
and
acceptable
service
,
but
was
evil
requi●ed
by
the
Parliament
;
and
after
other
publick
actions
,
took
his
farewell
at
London
,
and
got
over
beyond
the
Seas
,
taking
part
with
the
Royalist
against
the
Parliaments
designs
ever
after
,
to
this
day
.
And
hereupon
it
was
ordered
by
the
Parliament
,
that
Master
Luke
Nurse
Maior
of
Glocester
,
Alderman
Singleton
,
and
Colonel
Blunt
,
or
any
two
of
them
,
shall
have
the
command
of
the
Garison
of
Glocester
,
and
of
the
Forces
and
Garisons
in
Glocester-shire
as
Colonel
Massie
had
,
untill
the
appointed
Governour
come
down
there
,
or
the
Parliament
take
further
order
.
The
King
marching
,
Emis
,
Barchly
,
and
some
others
fled
and
escaped
to
Rochingham
Castle
.
The
Governour
Colonel
Gray
,
and
Hacker
,
taken
Prisoners
,
and
much
Ammunition
and
Plunder
of
the
Town
,
sent
to
the
Kings
Garisons
thereabout
,
as
Newark
,
Belvoir
,
Ashby
de
la
Zouch
.
This
was
a
notable
advantage
to
the
Kings
affairs
for
the
present
,
and
gave
him
good
cause
to
say
in
a
Letter
to
the
Queen
.
I
may
without
being
too
much
sanguine
,
affirm
,
that
since
the
Rebellion
,
my
affaires
were
never
in
so
hopefull
a
way
.
And
thus
it
seemed
to
the
Parliament
themselves
,
and
therefore
Fairfax
is
sent
for
out
of
the
West
,
who
comes
to
Newport
Pagnel
,
Cromwel
from
Ely
,
their
Forces
about
Oxford
called
off
,
opened
that
City
to
more
Elbow
room
.
All
the
Forces
of
the
associated
Counties
are
called
into
a
Body
,
with
the
help
of
the
Scots
also
,
and
all
to
Rendezvouz
at
Brickill
,
Friday
the
5
of
Iune
,
and
Scouts
sent
out
,
who
bring
word
of
the
Kings
being
about
Daventry
.
And
now
was
Cromwel
called
for
,
who
by
the
late
Ordinance
was
near
his
time
limited
,
to
quit
the
field
,
and
to
come
to
counsel
the
civil
affairs
in
Parliament
.
But
there
was
need
of
his
valour
and
interest
in
the
Army
,
and
therefore
Fairfax
beseeches
the
Parliament
to
spare
his
return
,
and
to
Authorize
his
continuance
in
the
Army
,
as
also
to
Commission
him
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Horse
,
and
Skippon
ordered
to
draw
the
form
of
a
Battel
,
for
now
they
meant
to
fight
.
Whilst
the
King
drives
the
Countrey
of
Cattel
,
and
Plunder
,
and
sends
all
to
his
Garison
of
Oxford
,
Himself
and
Army
now
near
Northampton
,
Fairfax
at
Geslington
,
the
Scots
come
down
to
Notingham
.
And
so
near
each
Army
to
other
,
that
the
twelfth
of
Iune
their
Forces
Skirmish
with
equal
successe
,
and
sufficient
to
Alarm
each
other
,
for
now
they
mean
to
fight
.
The
King
continued
about
Daventry
,
and
quartered
upon
Burrough-hill
.
Fairfax
is
come
within
four
miles
at
Gilborough
,
advancing
directly
upon
the
King
,
who
was
abroad
,
(
not
a
Hunting
as
is
surmized
)
and
the
Souldier
not
very
careful
having
expected
the
Enemy
,
and
took
leasure
to
have
them
nearer
.
And
now
take
Alarm
towards
night
,
and
there
it
rested
till
the
next
day
.
But
Fairfax
rides
about
his
Guards
at
midnight
,
heedful
to
observe
,
and
coming
to
an
Horse
Quarter
he
had
forgot
the
Word
.
Excusing
himself
to
be
their
General
,
and
desired
the
Centinel
to
give
it
him
,
who
refused
to
take
notice
of
any
mans
person
,
nor
to
give
,
but
to
take
the
Word
,
and
so
the
General
was
stopt
in
a
great
shower
of
rain
,
till
he
had
aid
from
the
Captain
of
the
Guard
,
to
give
the
Word
to
the
General
,
for
which
judgement
and
discretion
the
Centinel
was
preferred
,
but
this
was
in
the
dark
night
.
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
Lord
General
and
Admiral
,
was
so
served
at
Portsmouth
,
his
brave
Fleet
ready
to
disembarque
there
He
would
needs
skip
from
Dinner
with
his
Courtiers
about
him
,
and
to
〈◊〉
a
sight
at
Sea
,
but
mounting
the
Works
was
charged
to
stand
,
till
a
Corporal
was
called
,
who
took
him
by
the
Coller
,
set
his
Sword
point
to
his
breast
,
and
carried
him
prisoner
to
the
Guard
,
without
any
respect
or
reverence
to
his
person
:
indeed
the
Duke
was
angry
,
for
by
that
stop
,
he
lost
his
desire
,
and
of
which
he
complained
to
the
Governour
,
who
said
,
himself
would
have
done
so
,
and
to
make
all
friends
,
the
Corporal
was
well
rewarded
.
About
five
a
clock
in
the
morning
Iune
13.
the
King
drew
off
from
Burrough
Hill
towards
Harborough
and
Pomfrait
,
that
if
the
Enemy
followed
they
might
fight
him
at
more
advantage
further
Northward
,
but
Cromwel
is
come
in
from
the
Associated
Counties
,
and
brings
six
hundred
good
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
and
bids
them
draw
out
to
Battel
,
each
one
ordered
to
his
Port.
The
Van
of
the
King
was
at
Harborough
,
the
Rear
,
within
two
miles
of
Naseby
.
It
was
midnight
when
the
King
raises
Prince
Rupert
quartered
near
hand
,
and
calls
a
Councel
of
war
,
and
all
conclude
speedily
to
give
Battel
,
and
because
Fairfax
had
been
thus
forward
on
his
way
,
the
King
resolved
not
to
stay
for
him
,
but
to
finde
him
out
.
And
Saturday
Iune
14.
The
King
in
person
had
the
main
Battel
,
Marmaduke
Langdale
.
His
Right
Hand
tertia
by
the
Earl
of
Lindsie
and
Sir
Iacob
Ashley
,
his
Left
by
the
Lord
Bards
,
and
Sir
George
Lisle
.
His
Reserve
of
Horse
were
commanded
by
Colonel
Howard
.
Behind
them
the
Kings
Regiment
of
Foot
being
his
Life-Guard
,
and
Ruperts
Regiment
of
Foot
on
their
Left
Hand
.
Cromwel
had
six
thousand
Horse
,
and
therefore
gave
way
that
Ireton
should
Command
five
Regiments
of
them
for
the
Left
Wing
,
and
himself
with
the
rest
,
the
Right
.
The
King
comes
on
apace
with
Gallantry
and
Resolution
,
and
his
Right
Wing
charged
first
upon
Cromwel
,
who
advances
firing
at
a
close
charge
,
they
came
to
Blowes
,
even
to
the
Hilts
,
and
had
the
better
of
the
King
.
Fairfax
main
Battel
had
ill
successe
,
the
Generals
own
Regiment
only
standing
,
but
all
the
rest
gave
ground
,
nay
fowlly
routed
,
run
off
in
great
disorder
,
and
without
any
attempt
to
recover
,
fell
back
to
their
Reserves
.
And
their
Colonels
and
Officers
were
forced
to
fight
there
,
which
Reserves
were
commanded
by
Rainsborough
,
Hamond
,
and
Pride
.
The
Kings
Right
Wing
of
Horse
advanced
roundly
upon
Fairfax
his
Left
Wing
,
and
because
these
were
not
ready
,
or
would
not
quit
their
ground
,
the
other
made
a
Stand
,
a
short
pause
,
and
then
fell
on
amain
.
Some
Divisions
of
either
side
Fought
well
,
charging
home
,
the
middlemost
of
Fairfax
did
not
,
for
they
were
pressed
upon
,
and
gave
ground
,
so
did
the
Left
Wing
even
to
rout
.
The
Kings
Foot
had
the
better
of
one
Brigade
,
until
Ireton
came
to
their
rescue
with
his
Horse
,
himself
run
through
the
Thigh
with
a
Pike
,
and
into
the
Face
with
a
Halbert
,
his
Horse
shot
under
him
and
taken
prisoner
,
till
the
Battel
,
being
in
disorder
,
and
his
Keeper
trusting
him
too
far
,
he
escaped
.
But
whilst
these
fight
hand
to
hand
,
Prince
Rupert
followed
the
flight
of
the
Enemies
Left
Wing
almost
to
Naseby
Town
,
and
returning
Summoned
the
Train
,
where
he
disputed
not
long
,
ere
he
was
fain
to
quit
them
,
and
hasten
to
the
Kings
Army
,
which
was
in
distresse
in
several
Brigades
,
now
Rallying
into
some
Order
.
It
is
confessed
of
all
sides
that
the
Kings
Foot
in
some
Tertia's
fought
with
incredible
courage
,
being
attempted
in
their
Flanks
,
Front
,
and
Rear
,
had
his
other
Foot
fought
but
indifferently
,
they
might
have
served
his
turn
.
The
King
kept
close
with
his
Horse
,
himself
in
person
Rallying
them
to
hot
encounter
,
which
was
performed
as
men
use
to
doe
,
for
their
lives
blood
,
now
near
the
last
,
but
Fairfax's
Horse
gave
ground
staying
for
his
Foot
,
which
were
Pillaging
of
their
prey
,
and
others
that
had
been
routed
,
Rallied
again
,
and
so
came
up
with
a
Body
;
by
these
advantages
their
Horse
were
helped
,
and
the
Kings
overpowred
by
hardships
impossible
for
valour
to
withstand
,
shifted
out
of
the
Field
towards
Leicester
,
and
lost
all
,
being
the
fatal
battel
to
the
King
and
his
party
.
The
King
had
the
better
Horse
,
the
other
the
more
of
Foot
,
and
throughout
better
Arms
,
compleat
in
Amunition
,
and
in
numbers
overpowred
the
King
both
in
Horse
and
Foot
.
The
Roll
that
came
to
the
Parliament
was
thus
,
Major
General
Skippon
shot
into
the
side
,
Commissary
General
Ireton
,
with
these
Colonels
,
Cook
,
Butler
,
Francis
wounded
,
and
many
slain
,
above
a
1000.
sundry
Captains
,
and
Common
Souldiers
.
Of
the
Kings
party
,
the
Earl
of
Lindsey
,
Sir
Iacob
Ashley
,
Colonel
Russel
and
others
hurt
,
six
hundred
slain
of
the
common
Souldiers
,
twenty
Colonels
,
Knights
,
and
Officers
of
note
.
Prisoners
are
thus
numbred
in
the
Note
.
6.
Colonels
,
8.
Lieutenant
Colonels
,
18.
Majors
,
70.
Captains
,
80.
Lieutenants
,
two
hundred
Ensignes
and
other
inferiour
Officers
,
4500.
common
Souldiers
,
and
many
women
,
13.
of
the
Kings
Household
Servants
,
4.
of
his
Footmen
,
12.
Pieces
of
Ordinance
,
8000.
Armes
,
40.
Barrels
of
Powder
,
200.
Carriages
,
all
their
Bagg
and
Baggage
,
with
store
of
rich
pillage
,
200.
Horse
,
the
Kings
Standard
,
and
divers
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
one
of
the
Kings
Coaches
,
his
Cabinet
of
Letters
and
Papers
:
The
King
finding
the
Pursuit
so
hot
,
leaves
Leicester
and
hasts
to
Lichfield
.
Fairfax
follows
,
and
that
night
with
his
Horse
surrounded
Leicester
,
and
the
next
day
his
Foot
comes
up
to
the
siege
.
And
with
this
newes
to
the
Parliament
,
comes
other
from
sundry
parts
,
successe
upon
successe
,
the
Parliament
regaining
Hougham
Garison
near
Grantham
the
18.
of
Iune
,
and
divers
Officers
and
men
of
quality
prisoners
.
Brereton
from
Cheshire
beat
a
Party
,
and
took
above
150.
prisoners
.
The
like
from
a
party
of
Shrewsbury
,
who
took
400.
prisoners
in
a
fight
.
Another
in
Staffordshire
,
a
party
of
Captain
Stone
Governour
of
Eccleshall
Castle
,
took
Major
Fenningham
and
divers
others
prisoners
.
So
that
the
Parliament
were
glutted
with
fortunate
events
,
and
much
busied
about
the
stowage
of
their
prisoners
,
who
were
driven
in
triumph
up
to
London
,
miserable
spectacles
of
the
Fate
of
War
:
Convoyed
by
Colonel
Io.
Fines
to
be
disposed
of
in
prisons
,
but
these
are
full
before
.
Therefore
they
were
crouded
into
the
walled
Military
grounds
:
where
numbers
of
them
were
starved
to
death
daily
,
there
being
in
all
4500.
many
Gentlemen
among
them
there
,
besides
others
of
Note
forced
into
several
prisons
,
whilst
the
City
for
joy
,
sumptuously
feast
the
Houses
.
Nor
did
this
satisfie
,
The
taking
of
my
Letters
was
an
opportunity
,
which
,
as
the
malice
of
mine
Enemies
could
hardly
have
expected
it
,
And
such
I
should
have
esteemed
the
concealing
of
my
Papers
;
The
freedom
and
secrecie
of
which
commands
a
civility
from
all
men
,
not
wholly
barbarous
;
nor
is
there
any
thing
more
inhumane
then
to
expose
them
to
publick
view
.
Yet
since
Providence
will
have
it
so
,
I
am
content
so
much
of
my
heart
(
which
I
study
to
approve
to
Gods
Omniscience
)
should
be
discovered
to
the
world
,
without
any
of
those
dresses
or
popular
captations
which
some
men
use
in
their
speeches
and
Expresses
;
I
wish
my
Subjects
had
yet
a
clearer
sight
into
my
most
retired
thoughts
.
Where
they
might
discover
how
they
are
divided
between
the
love
and
care
I
have
,
not
more
to
preserve
my
own
Rights
,
then
to
procure
their
Peace
and
Happiness
;
and
that
extream
grief
to
see
them
both
Deceived
and
Destroyed
.
Nor
can
any
mens
malice
be
gratified
further
by
my
Letters
,
then
to
see
my
constancy
to
my
Wife
,
the
Laws
and
Religion
.
Bees
will
gather
Hony
,
where
the
Spider
sucks
Poison
.
That
I
endeavour
to
avoid
the
pressures
of
my
Enemies
,
by
all
fair
and
just
correspondencies
,
no
man
can
blame
,
who
loves
me
,
or
the
Common-wealth
;
since
my
Subjects
can
hardly
be
happy
,
if
I
be
miserable
;
or
enjoy
their
Peace
and
Liberty
,
while
I
am
oppressed
.
The
world
may
see
how
some
mens
design
,
like
Absolom's
,
is
,
by
enormous
actions
,
to
widen
differences
,
and
to
exasperate
all
sides
to
such
distances
,
as
may
make
all
reconciliation
desperate
.
Yet
,
I
thank
God
,
I
cannot
only
with
Patience
bear
this
,
as
other
indignities
;
but
with
Charity
forgive
them
.
The
integrity
of
my
intentions
is
not
jealous
of
any
injury
,
my
expressions
can
do
them
;
for
although
the
confidence
of
privacy
may
admit
greater
freedom
in
writing
such
Letters
,
which
may
be
liable
to
envious
exceptions
;
yet
the
Innocencie
of
my
chief
purposes
cannot
be
so
stained
,
or
mis-interpreted
by
them
,
as
not
to
let
all
men
see
,
that
I
wish
nothing
more
then
an
happy
composure
of
differences
with
Iustice
and
Honour
,
not
more
to
my
own
,
then
my
Peoples
content
,
who
have
any
sparks
of
Love
or
Loyalty
left
in
them
:
who
,
by
those
my
Letters
,
may
be
convinced
,
that
I
can
both
minde
and
act
mine
own
,
and
my
Kingdoms
Affairs
,
so
as
becoms
a
Prince
;
which
mine
Enemies
have
alwayes
been
very
loth
should
be
believed
of
me
;
as
if
I
were
wholly
confined
to
the
Dictates
and
Directions
of
others
,
whom
they
please
to
brand
with
the
names
of
Evil
Counsellors
.
It
's
probable
some
men
will
now
look
upon
me
as
my
own
Counsellor
;
and
having
none
else
to
quarrel
with
under
that
notion
,
they
will
hereafter
confine
their
anger
to
my self
:
Although
I
know
they
are
very
unwilling
I
should
enjoy
that
Liberty
of
my
own
Thoughts
,
or
follow
that
light
of
my
own
Conscience
,
which
they
labour
to
bring
into
an
absolute
captivitie
to
themselves
;
not
allowing
me
to
think
their
Counsels
to
other
then
good
for
me
,
which
have
so
long
maintained
a
War
against
me
.
The
Victory
they
obtained
that
day
,
when
my
Letters
became
their
prize
,
had
been
enough
to
have
satiated
the
most
ambitious
thirst
of
Popular
Glory
among
the
Vulgar
;
with
whom
prosperity
gains
the
greatest
esteem
and
applause
;
as
Adversitie
exposeth
to
their
greatest
slighting
and
dis-respect
:
As
if
good
fortune
were
alwaies
the
shadow
of
Virtue
and
Iustice
,
and
did
not
oft'ner
attend
vitious
and
injurious
actions
,
as
to
this
world
.
But
I
see
no
secular
advantages
seem
sufficient
to
that
Cause
which
began
with
Tumults
,
and
depends
chiefly
upon
the
reputation
with
the
Vulgar
.
They
think
no
Victories
so
effectual
to
their
designs
as
those
,
that
most
rout
and
wast
my
Credit
with
my
People
;
in
whose
hearts
they
seek
by
all
meanes
to
smother
and
extinguish
all
sparks
of
Love
,
Respect
and
Loialty
to
me
,
that
they
may
never
kindle
again
,
so
as
to
recover
mine
,
the
Laws
and
the
Kingdoms
Liberties
,
which
some
men
seek
to
overthrow
:
The
taking
away
of
my
Credit
is
but
a
necessarie
preparation
to
the
taking
away
of
my
Life
,
and
my
Kingdoms
:
First
I
must
seem
neither
fit
to
Live
,
nor
worthie
to
Reign
;
by
exquisite
methods
of
cunning
and
cruelty
,
I
must
be
compelled
,
first
to
follow
the
funerals
of
my
Honour
,
and
then
be
destroied
:
But
I
know
Gods
unerring
and
impartial
Iustice
can
,
and
will
over-rule
the
most
perverse
wills
and
designs
of
men
;
he
is
able
,
and
(
I
hope
)
will
turn
even
the
worst
of
mine
Enemies
thoughts
and
actions
to
my
good
.
Nor
do
I
think
,
that
by
the
surprize
of
my
Letters
,
I
have
lost
any
more
then
so
many
Papers
:
How
much
they
have
lost
of
that
reputation
,
for
Civilitie
and
Humanitie
(
which
ought
to
be
pai'd
to
all
men
,
and
most
becomes
such
as
pretend
to
Religion
)
besides
that
of
Respect
and
Honour
,
which
they
owe
to
their
KING
,
—
present
,
and
after-times
will
judg
.
And
I
cannot
think
that
their
own
Consciences
are
so
stupid
,
at
not
to
inflict
upon
them
some
secret
impressions
of
that
shame
and
dishonour
,
which
attends
all
unworthy
actions
,
have
they
never
so
much
of
Publick
flatterie
,
and
Popular
countenance
.
I
am
sure
they
can
never
expect
the
Divine
Approbation
of
such
indecent
actions
,
if
they
do
but
remember
how
God
blessed
the
modest
respect
and
filial
tenderness
which
Noah's
Sons
bare
to
their
Father
;
nor
did
his
open
infirmitie
justifie
Cham's
impudencie
,
or
exempt
him
from
that
curse
of
being
Servant
of
Servants
;
which
curse
must
needs
be
on
them
who
seek
by
dishonourable
actions
to
please
the
Vulgar
,
and
confirm
by
Ignoble
Acts
their
dependance
upon
the
People
.
Nor
can
their
malitious
intentions
be
ever
either
excusable
,
or
prosperous
,
who
thought
,
by
this
means
,
to
expose
me
to
the
highest
reproach
and
contempt
of
my
People
;
forgetting
that
Duty
of
modest
concealment
,
which
they
owed
to
the
Father
of
their
Country
,
in
case
they
had
discovered
any
real
uncomliness
;
which
I
thank
God
they
did
not
;
who
can
,
and
I
believe
,
hath
made
me
(
as
he
did
David
)
more
respected
in
the
hearts
of
many
,
to
whom
they
have
thought
,
by
publishing
my
private
Letters
,
to
have
rendered
me
as
a
vile
Person
,
not
fit
to
be
trusted
or
considered
,
under
any
notion
of
Majesty
.
And
concerning
which
Letters
the
King
writes
to
Secretary
Nicholas
;
Though
I
could
have
wished
the
Parliaments
paines
had
been
spared
in
printing
of
them
,
yet
I
will
neither
deny
that
those
things
are
untrue
which
they
have
set
out
in
my
Name
,
nor
as
a
good
Protestant
or
honest
man
blush
for
those
Papers
.
Indeed
as
a
discreet
man
I
will
not
justifie
my self
,
and
yet
I
would
fain
know
him
who
would
be
willing
that
the
freedom
of
all
his
private
Letters
were
publickly
seen
,
as
mine
have
now
been
.
However
(
so
that
one
clause
be
rightly
understood
)
I
care
not
much
so
the
rest
take
their
fortune
.
It
is
concerning
the
Mungril
Parliament
.
The
truth
is
,
that
the
Earl
of
Sussex
his
Factiousness
at
that
time
,
put
me
somewhat
out
of
my
patience
,
which
made
me
freely
vent
my
displeasure
against
those
of
his
party
to
my
Wife
:
and
the
intention
of
that
phrase
was
,
that
his
faction
did
what
they
could
to
make
it
come
to
that
by
their
raising
and
Fomenting
base
propositions
.
This
is
clearly
evidenced
by
my
following
Excuse
to
her
,
for
suffering
those
people
to
trouble
her
,
the
occasion
being
to
eschew
those
greater
Inconveniences
which
they
had
,
and
were
more
likely
to
cause
here
then
there
.
So
much
to
his
Secretary
.
And
in
his
Declaration
concerning
some
of
those
Letters
:
But
their
successes
increase
,
Leicester
is
rendered
upon
Articles
,
and
thus
the
Manner
.
Sir
Iohn
Gell
for
the
Parliament
,
that
it
were
a
shame
for
them
to
submit
,
since
if
the
state
of
War
was
so
to
his
Majesty
,
it
might
prove
the
rather
now
propitious
to
them
;
however
their
opposers
should
finde
their
Loyalty
never
a
whit
abated
by
the
unhappinesse
of
his
Majesties
success
;
but
to
do
their
duty
to
the
utmost
of
their
power
which
was
equal
to
their
Spirits
.
Fairfax
finding
their
Confidence
,
calls
a
Council
of
War
and
concludes
of
storming
the
next
day
,
and
instantly
to
surround
the
Town
,
which
was
done
with
great
expedition
:
Raising
their
Batteries
,
providing
Ladders
and
Engins
for
their
best
advantage
.
On
Tuesday
17.
Iune
,
they
began
their
Batteries
with
their
great
shot
without
ceasing
;
and
together
fell
upon
storming
in
several
places
,
especially
the
Newark
side
,
supposed
their
greatest
strength
:
And
not
over-long
it
was
,
that
the
breach
widened
,
which
strook
so
much
terrour
to
the
besieged
,
that
Overtures
were
offered
of
surrender
.
The
Commissioners
sent
in
,
were
two
Colonels
,
Pickering
and
Rainsborough
:
But
whilst
they
capitulate
,
Fairfax
provides
himself
of
Necessaries
which
he
wanted
;
Pittars
,
Carts
,
Hay
,
Granadoes
,
Ladders
,
resolving
to
fall
on
upon
their
return
.
But
it
was
concluded
to
surrender
,
and
thereby
much
blood
saved
upon
Noble
Articles
.
And
at
the
Thanksgiving-day
in
London
the
City
feast
the
Parliament
at
Grocers
Hall
;
Prince
Elector
,
drinking
health
from
the
fatall
events
of
his
dearest
Uncle
the
King
:
and
when
a
bold
and
worthy
Merchant
(
true
to
his
principles
)
Arrested
him
in
the
Room
,
delivering
a
writ
of
Execution
to
the
Sheriffes
of
London
there
present
to
do
their
Office
;
which
debt
of
1000.
Marks
was
instanly
secured
by
the
Lords
that
were
present
;
the
Citizen
committed
for
some
dayes
,
but
his
mony
paied
him
to
a
farthing
:
And
after
their
full
bellie-cheer
,
they
sung
the
46.
Psalm
,
being
a
song
of
Thanksgiving
for
deliverance
of
Ierusalem
(
after
Senacherib
with
his
Army
was
driven
away
(
or
some
other
such
deliverance
.
)
But
the
prisoners
were
now
disposed
,
the
most
of
them
more
then
a
thousand
to
be
listed
for
the
Parliaments
service
in
Ireland
.
Oxford
siege
is
now
resolved
upon
by
the
Parliament
,
Sir
Thomas
Glenham
,
Berwick
,
Carlisle
,
and
Newcastle
,
clear
from
the
King
,
or
any
other
Enemy
,
not
trusting
therein
to
our
dear
Brethren
the
Scots
,
who
were
loth
to
remove
Southward
from
the
Northern
neighbouring
Counties
.
We
are
told
that
the
King
is
now
in
person
about
Ragland
Castle
in
Wales
,
to
gather
Recruits
from
his
faithfull
Brittains
:
Fairfax
at
Marlborough
,
Massie
at
Shaftsbury
,
and
Goring
keeps
aloof
of
Taunton
,
so
that
the
Besieged
can
sally
out
in
more
safety
:
and
this
Goring
might
do
,
These
Club-men
were
called
Levellers
,
in
respect
of
some
Principles
,
which
we
shall
discuss
hereafter
,
but
for
the
present
take
this
Description
of
their
pretences
at
first
.
The
Countreys
(
especially
Wilts
and
Dorsetshire
,
and
some
others
)
had
been
extremely
harrased
,
plundered
of
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
by
a
two-edged
Sword
,
now
in
power
for
the
King
,
then
for
the
Parliament
,
and
between
both
the
poor
people
are
crushed
and
ground
to
powder
,
and
in
no
one
place
more
than
at
this
time
concerning
Taunton
:
to
defend
themselves
the
Clowns
and
Countrey-men
stood
upon
their
guard
,
not
submitting
Contribution
to
either
,
and
in
truth
so
formidable
they
were
,
and
for
the
present
so
independing
,
as
Fairfax
is
in
doubt
to
march
forward
to
relieve
Taunton
,
untill
these
mens
interests
were
calmed
,
or
their
intentions
fixed
.
And
to
make
the
business
more
formidable
,
the
Parliament
come
to
a
Conference
,
and
conclude
of
two
Letters
to
Fairfax
and
Massie
to
be
communicated
to
the
chief
of
the
Club-men
,
of
the
Intentions
of
the
Parliaments
Forces
in
general
,
in
opposition
to
the
King
,
and
of
the
present
Design
to
advance
to
the
Relief
of
Taunton
,
and
that
done
,
to
leave
the
Countrey
in
defence
and
quiet
:
and
therefore
the
Countrey-men
are
required
to
retire
to
their
habitations
,
not
to
be
questioned
for
this
Insurrection
and
Tumult
,
in
case
they
shall
speedily
submit
to
the
present
Order
;
otherwise
the
Commanders
Fairfax
and
Massie
are
to
take
all
advantage
to
force
them
,
and
to
bring
the
chief
Actors
to
condign
punishment
;
and
if
it
shall
be
necessary
to
execute
martial
Law
upon
them
.
These
Resolutions
of
the
Parliaments
,
and
Fairfax
and
Massie
joyned
in
a
Body
,
soon
scared
the
Club-men
into
a
moderate
Treaty
and
Cessation
.
The
while
Goring
hearing
of
these
powers
against
him
,
draws
off
his
Horse
towards
Chard
,
but
leaves
sufficient
Foot
to
keep
the
Town
in
Siege
;
and
so
he
keeps
himself
at
distance
,
to
fight
or
fly
the
fury
of
his
Adversaries
Forces
,
who
the
nearer
they
march
towards
him
,
the
farther
he
retreats
,
and
in
fine
falls
off
with
his
Forces
,
and
marches
towards
Exeter
,
giving
room
for
Fairfax
to
enter
and
relieve
Taunton
for
the
present
.
The
Club-men
are
now
formed
into
a
Body
,
Dorchester
,
Iuly
3.
The
chief
or
Spokesman
was
one
Mr.
Hollis
of
that
County
,
(
and
Brother
to
him
of
Salisbury
)
their
Embassie
but
for
a
Pass
to
their
Commissioners
,
returning
some
to
the
King
,
others
to
the
Parliament
.
Those
to
the
King
were
Doctor
Henry
Goche
,
and
Thomas
Browel
,
Divines
;
Io
St.
Loe
,
Peter
Hodskins
,
Esq
Thomas
Young
an
Attourney
,
and
Robert
Pawlet
Gent.
To
the
Parliament
were
directed
Melchisedec
Woltham
and
Richard
Cook
;
Club-teachers
or
Preachers
;
Tho.
Trenchard
and
Robert
Culliford
,
Esqs
;
George
Haule
and
Richard
Newman
,
Gent.
And
together
with
Hollis
Desire
,
he
delivers
the
Petitions
themselves
with
their
devised
Articles
concerning
an
Association
of
the
County
independent
of
either
Armies
.
The
effect
of
the
Articles
.
That
those
Associate
shall
finde
Arms
for
themselves
to
be
at
peace
,
unless
in
opposition
of
disorderly
Souldiers
on
either
side
to
be
brought
to
the
next
adjacent
Garison
.
That
they
will
submit
to
Quarter
and
Contribution
to
their
abilities
,
till
their
Petitions
be
preferred
,
and
timely
answered
.
Not
to
favour
either
party
,
nor
to
protect
any
,
not
so
associated
.
Then
in
their
Petitions
.
They
desire
a
r●newed
Treaty
of
King
and
Parliament
,
with
Cessation
of
Arms.
That
the
Garisons
of
Dorset
and
Wiltshire
be
put
into
their
hands
,
till
the
King
and
Parliament
agree
about
the
disposal
of
them
.
That
they
be
free
from
all
charge
but
maintenance
of
those
Garisons
.
That
all
Laws
not
repealed
be
in
force
,
and
to
be
executed
by
the
ordinary
Officers
.
That
all
men
that
desire
,
may
lay
down
Arms
,
and
others
who
have
absented
themselves
from
their
Dwellings
may
have
liberty
to
return
home
.
This
being
the
sum
,
and
sufficient
to
trouble
the
General
what
to
do
,
he
(
and
the
Committee
with
him
)
conclude
of
this
Answer
.
Although
the
Paper
brought
to
me
being
not
subscribed
cannot
challenge
any
Answer
,
That
my
affections
,
and
the
affections
of
this
Army
,
are
as
much
inclined
to
peace
,
as
any
mens
whatsoever
.
And
we
undertake
the
War
for
no
other
end
than
the
establishment
of
a
firm
and
happy
peace
,
by
opposing
the
Enemies
thereof
,
and
that
I
shall
be
ready
so
far
as
it
concerns
me
,
to
further
all
lawfull
means
to
procure
it
.
But
having
seen
the
Petitions
,
for
the
conveyance
of
which
a
Let-pass
is
desired
;
I
must
profess
my self
not
so
well
satisfied
with
some
things
contained
in
them
,
as
to
concur
to
their
delivering
by
any
act
of
mine
.
1.
In
particular
,
That
a
Cessation
is
desired
,
whilest
by
Letters
written
by
the
King
and
Queen
,
(
taken
at
the
Battle
at
Naseby
)
it
evidently
appears
,
that
Contracts
are
already
made
for
the
bringing
in
ten
thousand
French
and
six
thousand
Irish.
2.
It
is
further
desired
,
That
the
Garisons
in
these
parts
,
whereof
three
are
Sea-ports
,
should
be
delivered
up
to
the
Petitioners
;
which
to
grant
were
for
the
Parliament
to
acquit
part
of
the
Trust
reposed
in
them
by
the
Kingdom
,
and
(
considering
these
foreign
Preparations
)
to
run
very
great
hazzards
of
these
Ports
to
themselves
and
the
whole
Kingdom
.
It
is
further
propounded
,
That
liberty
be
given
to
all
Souldiers
to
disband
,
and
to
return
home
,
if
they
desire
it
;
which
may
with
equal
justice
be
desired
by
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
so
the
Parliament
made
unable
to
mannage
the
War
before
Peace
be
setled
.
These
Considerations
with
some
other
,
as
yet
to
be
debated
,
will
not
allow
me
to
grant
the
Desire
of
the
Letter
.
But
as
to
that
other
part
of
the
Petition
,
which
declares
the
Grievances
of
the
Countie
by
Plunder
and
violence
,
committed
either
by
Garisons
or
Armies
,
I
do
hereby
promise
and
undertake
for
the
Garisons
and
Armies
under
the
Command
of
the
Parliament
,
that
whatsoever
Disorders
are
committed
by
them
,
upon
a
Complaint
making
known
the
Offences
and
the
Persons
,
justice
shall
be
done
and
satisfaction
given
.
As
also
that
I
shall
endeavour
that
the
Parliament
Garisons
be
regulated
according
to
any
reasonable
agreement
with
the
Countrey
;
and
without
doubt
the
Parliament
will
cause
them
to
be
slighted
so
soon
as
the
condition
of
these
parts
and
the
publick
good
shall
permit
.
And
that
the
Army
under
my
command
shall
be
ordered
as
may
be
most
for
the
good
and
advantage
of
these
Counties
,
and
the
whole
Kingdom
,
of
which
some
reasonable
testimony
is
already
given
in
their
quiet
and
orderly
passage
through
these
and
other
Counties
without
many
of
those
Complaints
which
usually
follow
Armies
.
I
further
desire
,
that
in
the
publishing
of
this
my
Answer
to
your
Request
,
all
assembling
of
the
people
to
pu●●●ck
Rendezvouz
may
be
forborn
,
and
that
Copies
hereof
may
be
dispersed
to
the
several
Parishes
,
that
the
Countrey
may
be
acquainted
herewith
.
Th:
Fairfax
.
But
although
these
Club-ambassadors
went
away
with
no
better
satisfaction
from
so
potent
an
Army
,
To
declare
themselves
for
answer
,
they
in
scorn
tore
his
Paper-Message
;
and
thereupon
they
had
a
Bickering
,
and
some
scores
slain
on
both
sides
;
and
no
doubt
Goring
had
fomented
that
Difference
,
and
lent
them
some
Officers
.
But
Goring
having
drawn
off
all
his
Forces
from
Taunton
the
seventh
of
Iuly
,
Goring
marches
away
from
Bridgwater
towards
the
North
of
Devonshire
,
Barnstable
,
Charls
,
Hopton
and
the
Lord
Wentworth
were
gone
into
Cornwall
to
raise
the
County
.
And
the
General
Fairfax
turns
aside
to
salute
the
Club-men
two
thousand
in
a
Body
between
Bristol
and
Bridgwater
;
That
the
Kings
Forces
in
Bridgwater
might
not
be
supplied
by
them
;
that
his
men
should
have
nothing
of
them
,
but
for
necessary
subsistence
,
and
to
be
paid
out
of
the
first
moneys
,
which
was
expected
daily
from
the
Parliament
;
and
justice
shall
be
done
to
any
that
offends
them
.
But
they
continue
in
a
Body
,
and
return
him
a
doubtfull
Answer
.
More
News
of
Success
to
the
Parliament
came
poast
from
Pomfret
Castle
in
the
North
,
Major
General
Poins
having
with
much
cost
and
time
spent
,
now
at
last
receiving
it
by
Surrender
,
on
the
one
and
twentieth
of
Iuly
,
upon
honourable
terms
for
the
Surrender
,
and
with
liberty
to
march
to
Newark
,
with
a
safe
Conduct
to
Doncaster
;
and
the
military
power
of
this
Castle
voted
to
be
invested
in
the
Gen.
Fairfax
,
which
Northern
Association
had
some
limitation
in
his
Commission
;
but
indeed
it
was
suddenly
done
to
prevent
the
Lords
,
who
had
bestowed
the
command
on
Poins
for
his
labour
;
but
the
Commons
Vote
was
first
,
and
so
the
Lords
came
too
late
.
We
left
Fairfax
near
Bridgwater
,
Then
he
sits
down
against
Bridgwater
,
rather
to
rest
;
for
he
does
nothing
till
his
Money
come
from
the
Parliament
to
encourage
his
Army
somewhat
sullen
for
Pay
,
Hugh
Windham
,
Sir
Iohn
Digby
,
Sir
Francis
Courtney
,
Tom
Eliot
was
there
too
,
Sir
Iohn
Stowel
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Hales
,
well
fortified
,
and
fitted
with
Men
and
Ammunition
,
and
endured
the
first
Onsets
of
their
Enemy
with
Success
,
which
made
the
General
to
consult
,
whether
by
Siege
or
Storm
;
but
he
was
told
by
the
Renegadoes
of
their
strength
within
,
and
excellent
store
of
good
Victual
,
which
confirmed
his
Resolve
to
storm
;
the
Souldier
animated
the
Day
before
by
Mr.
Peters
preaching
to
them
the
piety
of
the
Cause
;
then
the
Foot
towards
Evening
were
drawn
out
,
and
that
Night
spent
in
ordering
for
the
Storm
,
which
began
early
at
two
of
the
clock
in
the
Morning
the
one
and
twentieth
of
Iuly
;
the
General
's
Regiment
led
on
to
the
Work
,
and
gave
not
over
till
they
had
mastered
the
top
,
and
fixed
his
Colours
,
gaining
that
Plat-form
and
the
Guns
,
and
let
down
the
Draw-bridg
for
a
Captain
(
one
Reynolds
)
to
enter
with
a
Forlorn
of
Horse
,
scouring
the
Streets
,
but
with
much
loss
,
forced
the
Besieged
from
the
hither
to
the
upper
part
of
the
Town
.
Massie
endeavoured
to
do
his
duty
,
and
did
his
good
will
on
the
other
side
,
but
excuses
himself
,
not
so
ready
at
the
time
appointed
,
and
was
beaten
off
,
and
the
Townsmen
had
the
better
:
this
lasted
but
an
hour
,
and
being
before
day
the
Assailants
escaped
some
of
the
great
Shot
that
flew
over
head
,
and
did
no
harm
.
The
hither
Town
being
won
,
the
Defendants
were
the
more
couragious
,
to
the
admiration
of
the
Assailants
,
flinging
their
Granadoes
and
other
combustible
Shot
that
fired
the
hither
Town
upon
their
Enemies
heads
,
not
a
house
left
standing
,
so
that
what
was
got
was
in
fire
,
which
put
the
General
to
a
second
Summons
,
and
to
a
Parley
,
sending
his
Trumpet
to
tell
them
,
That
he
was
moved
in
compassion
to
spare
the
effusion
of
more
bloud
,
and
to
save
to
the
Inhabitants
what
was
left
from
confusion
.
This
was
in
the
Evening
at
six
a
clock
.
But
the
Defendants
would
not
stoop
to
a
Treaty
,
resolving
sooner
to
die
than
to
yield
;
which
put
Fairfax
to
a
Resolution
to
win
them
by
force
;
and
the
next
Morning
early
for
Massie
to
begin
the
second
Storm
on
that
side
of
his
Quarters
Iuly
22.
at
the
dawn
of
the
day
;
he
fell
on
,
so
did
Fairfax
on
the
other
side
,
but
the
Tide
was
up
and
high
,
which
hindered
the
intention
for
a
time
;
and
indeed
Massie
did
but
alarm
;
and
yet
lost
some
men
;
and
the
General
put
to
it
,
mightily
troubled
for
this
ill
success
;
and
therefore
summons
them
again
,
pretending
a
Treaty
in
favour
of
the
Women
and
Children
from
this
horrid
Destruction
,
giving
Cessation
for
that
purpose
till
4.
a
clock
afternoon
:
and
so
the
Lady
Governess
a
gallant
person
was
intreated
to
quit
the
hazzard
of
an
enraged
Enemy
;
with
her
went
out
the
Lady
Haule
,
Mrs.
Maire
,
and
divers
others
of
quality
:
but
not
prevailing
by
Storm
,
they
try
by
firing
;
all
their
great
Guns
,
Morter-pieces
,
Fire-balls
,
hot
Irons
,
with
the
help
of
the
Winde
,
fired
the
upper
Town
in
four
places
,
of
a
flame
,
and
unquenchable
.
Tom
Eliot
was
sent
down
to
the
General
,
who
now
would
not
be
intreated
,
nothing
but
Fire
and
Sword
,
having
twice
refused
his
Offer
of
Treaty
;
And
to
conclude
this
Moneth
,
Then
comes
Sir
Matthew
Bointon
in
his
place
,
and
after
his
tedious
time
,
and
the
Garison
worn
out
by
sickness
,
and
many
slain
,
and
no
hope
of
Relief
,
all
the
North
cleared
to
the
Parliament
,
the
noble
Governour
Sir
Hugh
Cholml●y
renders
it
upon
very
good
Conditions
.
Rabby
Castle
suffered
under
the
like
fate
,
and
like
Conditions
.
Some
two
or
three
such
Garisons
continue
yet
for
the
King
,
as
Skipton
and
Sandal
Castle
,
but
are
upon
surrendring
.
The
Scots
are
marching
towards
Worcester
,
and
by
the
way
took
Canon
Froom
,
a
strong
Garison
by
Storm
.
Hopton
is
near
Exeter
,
Greenvile
about
Southam
,
Goring
at
Okington
,
Rupert
at
Bristol
ready
to
endure
a
Stege
,
Prince
Maurice
at
Worcester
,
and
the
King
in
Wales
.
On
goes
the
General
,
Iuly
Bath
was
surrendered
to
him
.
His
Head
Quarters
being
at
Wells
,
he
sent
a
Party
against
Sherburn
;
and
another
Party
of
two
Regiments
of
Horse
,
and
two
Companies
of
Dragoons
under
Command
of
Colonel
Rich
towards
Bath
,
to
view
the
Town
:
at
the
approach
of
his
Horse
,
and
coming
down
the
Hill
to
the
Bridg
,
the
Town
took
an
Allarm
,
and
discharged
their
Ordnance
,
and
Rich
assailed
an
Out-work
,
and
beat
them
in
,
possessing
the
place
all
night
,
indeed
it
was
not
fortied
,
and
no
boot
to
stand
it
out
against
so
great
a
power
as
Fairfax
had
hard
by
;
and
the
sooner
to
condition
the
better
terms
;
and
so
Sir
Thomas
Bridges
the
Governour
renders
it
upon
good
Conditions
,
to
march
out
in
Souldier-like
posture
to
Bristol
;
And
Fairfax
marches
to
Wells
,
where
he
stays
,
being
by
this
time
in
want
of
Recruits
;
and
then
he
is
for
Sherburn
.
The
City
of
Hereford
for
the
King
was
committed
to
the
Goverment
of
Sir
Barnabas
Scudamore
a
gallant
expert
Commander
,
They
came
the
thirtieth
of
Iuly
,
their
Forlorn
of
Horse
were
suddenly
charged
with
a
party
of
twenty
Horse
,
and
beaten
into
the
Main
Body
,
retreating
in
disorder
;
then
the
whole
Body
of
Horse
faced
the
Besieged
about
ten
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
within
the
reach
of
Cannon
,
and
were
welcomed
with
some
execution
,
the
Foot
as
yet
undiscovered
;
a
strong
party
of
Foot
came
out
privately
and
lined
the
Hedges
,
galling
the
Scots
in
their
passage
to
the
Fords
,
and
so
retreated
,
and
presently
insafed
all
their
Ports
:
the
next
Morning
came
up
the
sole
Body
of
Foot
and
surrounded
the
City
.
No
sooner
set
,
but
they
invite
the
Besieged
to
a
Surrender
by
a
double
Summons
,
one
from
the
General
Leven
,
directed
to
the
Governour
;
the
other
from
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
attending
the
Army
,
sent
to
the
Mayor
and
Corporation
,
who
complied
so
well
in
their
Resolution
,
that
one
Answer
served
for
both
parties
,
a
scornfull
Denial
.
The
Scots
challenge
was
thus
.
For
the
Governour
of
the
Citie
of
Hereford
.
SIR
,
Our
appearance
in
this
posture
is
for
no
other
end
,
July
31.
ten
a
clock
.
Leven
.
My
Lord
,
I
am
not
to
give
up
the
Kings
Garisons
upon
any
Summons
or
Letter
,
neither
shall
it
be
in
the
power
of
the
Mayor
or
other
to
condescend
to
any
such
Propositions
made
unto
him
.
July
31.
1645.
B.
Scudamore
.
This
not
satisfactory
,
the
Scots
began
their
Approach
the
first
of
August
,
but
very
slowly
,
rather
intending
their
own
security
than
the
hurt
of
others
;
but
their
art
could
not
protect
them
from
small
and
great
Shot
,
which
fell
upon
them
,
and
by
several
Sallies
were
much
galled
;
first
,
over
Wye
Bridg
,
beating
them
to
their
Main
Guard
:
at
another
time
,
demolisht
one
side
of
St.
Martin's
Steeple
,
which
would
have
annoyed
the
Besieged
at
the
Bridg
and
Pallace
:
and
in
these
two
Sallies
they
lost
but
two
Men
,
but
the
Scots
lost
many
.
Then
the
Scots
make
use
of
a
better
Engin
;
the
Mayor
and
Aldermen
are
now
courted
to
yield
the
Town
,
by
an
Epistle
subscribed
by
six
of
the
County
Gentlemen
,
very
compassionate
and
swasive
,
which
was
answered
with
neglect
.
And
so
they
continue
their
Line
of
Communication
,
raise
their
Batteries
,
commencing
at
Wye
Bridg
,
from
whence
they
received
their
own
greatest
Dammage
;
and
here
amongst
many
others
was
slain
their
much
lamented
Major
General
Crafford
,
which
provoked
them
to
play
upon
the
Gate
for
two
Days
,
battering
it
useless
,
but
was
stopt
up
with
Wool-packs
and
Timber
;
and
to
elude
the
Assailants
,
the
Besieged
broke
an
Arch
,
but
raised
a
very
strong
Work
behinde
it
.
The
Scots
frustrate
here
,
raise
two
several
Batteries
at
the
Friers
and
over
the
River
,
and
from
thence
ply
their
Ordnance
against
Wye
side
,
but
are
as
quick
repaired
,
and
the
Walls
lined
faster
than
they
can
batter
,
and
therefore
desist
.
Then
the
eleventh
of
August
the
Scots
undermine
at
Frene-gate
,
but
are
discovered
and
counter-mined
;
and
thereupon
it
is
carried
on
at
the
other
side
of
the
Gate
,
which
was
defeated
by
making
a
Sally
Port
,
and
issued
thereout
,
broke
it
open
and
fired
it
.
The
thirteenth
they
raise
Batteries
round
about
the
Town
,
and
make
a
Bridg
over
Wye
.
The
fourteenth
they
send
a
Messenger
to
Dr.
Scudamore
with
a
simple
Letter
from
three
Gentlemen
of
the
County
to
the
Governour
.
May
it
please
your
Honour
,
We
having
a
great
desire
for
the
good
of
the
City
and
County
,
and
seeing
the
great
distress
like
to
ensue
to
both
Citie
and
Countie
,
think
fit
to
present
these
to
your
Honour
,
and
to
give
you
to
understand
,
that
if
it
please
your
Honour
to
admit
us
with
safe
conduct
,
to
impart
some
matters
to
your
Honour
,
&c.
August
14.
1644.
From
the
Generals
Quarter
.
Herbert
Westfalling
.
Roger
Hereford
.
Ja.
Newton
.
The
wise
men
were
admitted
,
and
their
secret
counsel
and
advice
was
,
To
render
up
all
to
the
valiant
Scots
;
and
so
they
parted
.
And
the
good
Doctor
bringing
them
out
of
the
Port
had
an
unfortunate
Shot
from
the
Scot
that
killed
him
.
The
fifteenth
,
the
face
of
their
Battery
against
Frene-gate
was
discovered
with
five
several
Guns-ports
,
and
playing
four
Cannon
jointly
at
the
Wall
,
and
made
a
Breach
,
which
was
soon
made
up
again
;
and
the
like
on
the
other
side
with
the
same
success
.
The
seventeenth
was
a
notable
Sally
at
St.
Owen's
Church
,
with
great
execution
,
and
divers
Prisoners
taken
,
they
say
,
within
their
own
loss
being
but
one
man
.
This
is
certain
,
the
very
Boys
came
out
and
fired
the
Scots
Works
to
some
purpose
:
and
twice
they
had
such
success
at
this
Port.
At
the
Castle
there
were
four
several
Sallies
to
very
great
effect
,
and
little
loss
to
the
Attempters
,
who
took
many
Prisoners
,
and
slew
more
,
beat
them
out
of
their
Works
,
with
shame
and
anger
.
Then
they
raise
Batteries
against
St.
Owen's
Church
,
but
to
little
purpose
,
for
from
the
twentieth
of
August
to
the
seven
and
twentieth
,
they
were
weary
from
shooting
,
but
plied
their
Mine
at
St.
Owen's
,
and
prepared
for
Scaling
,
which
was
countermined
from
within
,
fired
their
Works
,
and
what
was
not
done
by
burning
,
was
effected
by
Water
breaking
in
and
drowning
.
The
nine
and
twentieth
Leven
assays
again
by
Summons
to
surrender
,
So
you
see
after
a
Moneths
Siege
,
Scotland
,
Montrose
there
mightily
prevailing
for
the
King
,
even
to
the
hazzard
of
Edingburgh
,
and
so
of
that
Nation
.
Therefore
the
Scotish
Estates
call
home
Sir
David
Lesly
with
his
Body
of
Horse
;
and
in
a
snuff
the
Scots
General
in
England
will
be
gone
also
with
his
Army
,
and
by
leasurely
Marches
gets
Northward
:
and
ever
and
anon
he
clamours
for
Money
:
but
no
Work
no
Money
,
for
he
will
not
be
as
yet
intreated
to
besiege
Newark
.
And
Leven
being
a
General
in
England
(
though
an
Hireling
)
takes
upon
him
to
grant
Commissions
to
English
for
new
Levies
:
against
which
the
Parliament
vote
,
That
the
Scotish
Armie
in
England
hath
no
power
to
grant
Commissions
to
any
person
for
raising
Forces
within
this
Kingdome
,
and
that
such
Commissions
are
and
shall
be
void
.
And
because
they
will
not
do
as
they
are
bidden
,
the
House
of
Commons
vote
,
That
if
the
Scotish
Armie
in
this
Kingdom
shall
sit
down
before
Newark
by
the
first
of
November
next
,
the
sum
of
thirty
thousand
pounds
will
be
advanced
for
them
,
else
not
.
Nay
,
the
Scots
General
is
curbed
in
his
own
Quarters
concerning
Mr.
Case
,
who
was
to
be
tried
by
a
Council
of
War
of
the
Scots
Army
,
and
after
much
debate
thereof
in
the
Parliament
:
It
is
voted
,
That
the
Scotish
Armie
in
this
Kingdom
have
no
power
to
trie
an
English
man
by
Martial
Law
,
and
that
Mr.
Case
ought
to
have
satisfaction
herein
.
Now
indeed
it
began
to
work
,
and
a
Committee
appointed
to
examine
the
Differences
arising
between
the
Parliament
and
Scotish
Army
,
who
were
gotten
Northwards
into
Yorkshire
,
where
was
no
need
of
their
Service
,
and
neglected
Newark
,
a
piece
projected
for
their
regaining
:
and
therefore
a
Declaration
is
drawn
up
upon
these
Votes
.
That
the
Houses
will
observe
,
and
desire
to
continue
the
assistance
,
amitie
,
and
friendship
betwixt
both
Kingdoms
,
according
to
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
&c.
That
the
residing
of
the
Scots
Armie
in
Yorkshire
,
where
they
now
are
,
is
not
so
usefull
to
this
Kingdom
,
as
if
they
sate
down
before
Newark
,
neither
ought
they
to
lay
Taxes
on
the
Countrey
where
they
come
without
making
satisfaction
.
That
Carlisle
,
Tinby
Castle
,
Hartlepool
,
and
other
Garisons
in
the
North
,
now
in
the
possession
of
the
Scots
,
were
to
be
disposed
of
according
to
the
directions
of
the
Parliament
.
That
if
the
Scots
Armie
sate
down
before
Newark
according
to
a
former
Vote
of
the
House
by
the
first
of
November
next
,
they
should
have
forthwith
thirty
thousand
pounds
towards
their
Pay
,
&c.
And
Commissioners
appointed
to
treat
with
the
Scotish
Armie
,
to
deliver
up
all
their
English
Garisons
in
their
hands
to
the
Parliaments
Commanders
,
which
was
obeyed
.
These
passages
the
Scots
resent
,
and
take
time
to
consider
,
but
to
meet
with
their
Masters
,
they
press
the
Parliament
with
Letters
and
Messages
from
the
Scots
Army
,
to
setle
Church-matters
according
to
the
National
League
and
Covenant
.
Nor
would
they
budge
from
the
North
parts
,
though
they
are
called
Southward
for
the
Kingdoms
security
and
service
.
And
after
some
moneths
solicitation
,
and
money
to
pay
Arears
,
Shooes
and
Stockings
to
boot
,
they
are
intreated
to
march
to
the
siege
of
Newark
.
There
they
stayed
not
long
,
but
in
a
pet
march
Northward
to
Newcastle
,
where
they
stuck
till
they
got
the
King
into
their
clutches
,
sold
him
,
and
so
went
home
again
,
as
the
particulars
shall
mention
hereafter
.
We
left
Fairfax
before
Sherburn
Castle
a
fortnight
since
,
Lewis
Dives
returns
a
peremptory
denial
.
Hereupon
he
endures
a
furious
storm
with
as
much
courage
as
man
could
doe
.
But
his
Souldiers
felt
the
Smart
and
Terrour
,
and
would
needs
call
for
Quarter
,
the
Governour
told
them
their
best
security
was
to
fight
,
for
absolutely
he
would
receive
no
quarter
;
and
so
both
parties
fall
to
a
cruel
encounter
,
and
many
slain
on
both
sides
,
untill
the
Defendants
were
overpowred
with
numbers
,
and
forced
to
yield
upon
Quarter
.
Those
within
were
the
Governour
,
Sir
Io.
Strangwain
a
son
of
the
Lord
Paulet
,
Captain
Fussil
sometime
Sub-Governour
of
Weymouth
for
the
King
,
and
many
other
prisoners
.
And
take
the
Thanksgiving-day
for
these
together
,
Bath
,
Bridgwater
,
Scarborough
,
Pontefract
,
and
Sherburn
,
14.
August
.
The
King
this
while
marches
up
and
down
Wales
upon
defence
,
and
to
raise
Supplies
,
then
comes
to
Litchfield
,
and
by
the
way
fights
the
Scots
Horse
and
Dragoons
at
Bewdly
,
then
marches
to
Tedbury
,
and
Ashburn
,
and
Skirmishes
with
Sir
Iohn
Gell
,
and
soundly
beat
him
,
and
took
Prisoners
,
then
he
comes
to
Welbeck-House
August
16.
But
the
Club-men
increase
numbers
of
several
bodies
in
the
Western
Counties
,
Nor
would
this
Defeat
suppresse
the
Fury
,
for
now
they
march
formidable
,
being
to
chuse
their
party
,
and
although
this
Encounter
hapned
,
yet
I
finde
they
are
caressed
,
for
their
Interests
,
and
their
best
plea
was
for
the
Kings
Cause
,
but
did
not
declare
,
pretending
this
while
to
be
Neuters
.
The
Parliament
therefore
being
put
to
it
,
and
considering
the
dangerous
consequence
,
publish
an
Ordinance
against
the
Malignant
Clubmen
in
several
Counties
.
That
it
shall
be
held
Treason
for
any
person
to
convene
and
Assemble
together
in
a
Warlik
posture
,
in
any
parts
within
the
power
of
the
Parliament
,
without
the
directions
and
approbation
of
Parliament
,
or
some
Authorized
by
them
,
giving
Authority
to
their
Forces
,
to
seize
such
men
and
their
Leaders
to
condigne
punishment
.
The
King
had
a
Flying
Army
,
From
thence
he
marches
to
Cambridge
,
Forced
the
Town
and
Skirmished
;
then
to
Owborn
,
and
by
the
way
fined
St.
Ives
500.
l.
his
Forces
marched
in
several
Brigades
,
and
did
their
Enemies
much
mischief
.
Himself
marches
to
Doucaster
,
his
way
to
Oxford
,
28.
August
.
Where
he
findes
many
missing
,
some
of
his
Nobles
very
Right
Honourably
run
away
to
the
Parliament
,
being
inticed
it
seems
by
the
late
Propositions
for
peace
sent
to
his
Majesty
,
that
all
such
should
be
received
upon
payment
of
the
tenth
part
of
their
Estate
.
Which
allured
them
to
come
by
scores
,
and
yet
the
word
received
did
deceive
them
,
imagining
that
all
comers
should
be
so
received
:
no
such
matter
,
fo
the
most
of
them
of
Estates
were
clapt
up
,
having
no
passes
,
for
the
sence
of
the
Propositions
did
not
serve
their
turn
.
Then
finding
their
Error
,
they
get
Passes
so
numerous
from
the
Parliaments
Forces
,
that
the
Commons
increase
their
Fine
to
these
Conditions
.
Such
if
they
come
not
in
by
the
first
of
December
next
;
shall
pay
the
fifth
part
,
and
those
that
were
to
be
received
on
the
payment
of
the
third
part
,
shall
pay
the
halfe
of
their
Estates
.
The
King
states
not
long
at
Oxford
,
Ludlow
29.
Septem
.
and
from
thence
he
marches
towards
the
Relief
of
Chester
,
seriously
beset
by
Brereton
and
others
of
long
time
.
And
Major
General
Poins
with
a
party
of
Horse
appointed
to
attend
his
Majesties
motion
,
Skirting
his
Rear
to
take
up
what
fell
to
ground
,
in
a
wearied
march
:
some
lame
Horses
which
are
reckoned
to
be
his
Life
Guard
.
The
King
came
near
to
Chester
,
Poins
After
the
taking
of
Sherburn
,
Fairfax
calls
a
Councel
of
War
,
and
resolve
to
besiege
Bristol
,
Cheere
;
Rupert
suddenly
Sallies
out
and
worsted
his
Enemy
ere
he
was
settled
,
fires
Bedmister
,
and
some
Blindes
being
houses
in
the
Suburbs
in
Temple-street
.
His
Forces
are
sufficient
well
furnished
with
provisions
for
food
and
fighting
,
and
yet
he
disarms
the
ill-affected
:
for
Fairfax
increased
in
men
by
the
assistance
of
the
Clubbers
,
who
came
opportunely
to
joyn
with
him
,
and
instantly
fell
upon
a
Fort
near
the
Town
called
Porteshead-point
,
and
with
much
losse
had
it
rendred
at
last
,
with
six
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
one
Demi-culverin
,
and
150.
Arms
,
the
Garison
(
about
fourty
men
)
upon
Conditions
to
march
home
:
It
is
a
Fort
of
consequence
commanding
the
Ships
and
Boats
of
the
Rivers
mouth
,
so
that
7.
of
their
Ships
entred
Severn
safely
,
and
Anchored
in
Kings
Rode
to
block
up
that
side
.
Fairfax
thus
fitted
,
commands
a
Fast
,
and
afterwards
to
Storm
.
But
sends
to
Rupert
to
surrender
,
and
to
save
bloodshed
and
hazard
to
the
City
.
His
first
Answer
was
,
to
have
time
to
send
to
the
King
,
but
that
refused
,
he
declines
a
Treaty
,
but
to
make
short
work
,
sends
Propositions
upon
which
he
will
surrender
,
in
effect
.
Every
man
to
march
away
in
the
height
of
Honour
,
with
their
Arms
,
flying
Colours
,
Drums
,
Trumpets
,
&c.
and
as
much
Powder
and
match
as
they
can
carry
about
them
,
with
Bagg
and
Baggage
,
Horse
Arms
,
ten
Guns
,
fifty
Barrels
of
Powder
,
&c.
and
lastly
,
the
Lines
and
Fortifications
slighted
,
and
to
be
no
more
a
Garison
.
7.
September
.
To
whom
,
the
General
returns
Answer
.
SIR
,
I
perceive
you
decline
to
treat
by
Commissioners
,
and
for
me
to
return
in
writing
doubts
and
exceptions
to
your
Propositions
,
and
expect
your
Answer
,
and
you
my
Reply
,
would
take
up
more
time
then
I
can
spare
.
To
avoid
which
,
and
to
reduce
all
to
a
resolution
.
I
have
here
sent
you
what
I
am
willing
to
grant
,
and
beyond
which
,
I
may
not
,
and
from
what
I
demand
I
shall
not
recede
.
I
have
observed
the
Order
of
your
own
Propositions
,
and
upon
every
one
have
granted
what
is
honourable
for
your
Highness
,
or
the
safety
of
the
City
to
have
,
and
fit
for
me
,
in
honour
and
faithfulness
to
them
I
serve
,
to
give
.
By
which
I
hope
to
have
cleared
my self
to
God
and
the
world
,
from
the
evil
that
is
to
come
,
in
case
of
your
refusal
.
If
you
accept
these
Terms
,
I
send
two
Copies
,
the
one
to
return
to
me
Signed
and
Sealed
by
your self
before
six
a
clock
this
evening
at
the
farthest
,
otherwise
I
shall
conclude
your
refusal
,
and
account
my self
disobliged
,
save
from
the
desire
of
being
Septem.
8.
Your
Highness
humble
servant
Tho.
Fairfax
.
The
Articles
offered
by
Fairfax
were
as
honourable
as
Rupert
could
desire
,
answerable
to
his
marching
out
,
but
not
to
slight
the
Fortifications
,
and
to
continue
it
a
Garison
.
Ruperts
Replies
took
up
time
till
Septemb.
9.
at
five
a
clock
at
night
,
indeed
gaining
the
advantage
for
finishing
his
Counterskarfs
and
Lines
;
of
which
he
hastened
day
and
night
,
and
the
Treaty
taking
no
effect
,
that
night
begins
the
Storm
to
be
made
good
in
three
places
,
on
the
side
of
Somersetshire
by
four
Regiments
,
Colonel
Fortescue
,
Herbert
,
Tolbies
,
and
Wrey
.
The
Generals
Brigade
to
be
Commanded
by
Col.
Mountague
,
consisting
of
the
Generals
Regiment
,
Mountagues
,
Pickerings
,
Hardress
Wallers
,
and
to
Storm
on
both
sides
Lawford-gate
;
Col.
Rainsboroughs
Brigade
consisting
of
his
own
Regiment
,
Skippons
,
Hamonds
,
Birchies
,
and
Barckleyes
,
and
to
Storm
on
this
side
the
River
Froom
,
from
the
Sally
Port
up
to
the
Pryors
Port
,
and
200.
of
this
Brigade
by
Boat
to
go
with
the
Seamen
and
Storm
Water-Fort
.
A
Regiment
of
Foot
and
Horse
to
move
up
and
down
before
the
Royal
Fort
to
Alarm
them
within
,
some
Horse
to
attempt
the
Line
and
Works
by
Cliffon
and
Washingtons
Breach
.
The
manner
thus
.
On
Tuesday
the
12.
of
Septem.
they
begin
by
sign
of
flaming
straw
,
and
shooting
four
great
Guns
,
the
Word
David
,
but
after
the
Line
was
entered
,
The
Lord
of
Hosts
.
The
time
was
just
two
a
clock
in
the
morning
.
Rainsborough
had
the
hardest
service
with
much
losse
.
For
the
Prince
denied
Quarter
,
but
lost
the
Fort
,
the
men
retyring
,
and
Mountague
did
as
much
with
his
Brigade
on
his
side
.
Fortescue
failed
,
his
Ladders
were
too
short
,
the
Mote
being
deep
,
and
so
he
did
but
Alarm
.
The
Clubmen
had
their
part
and
fell
on
at
Bedminster
but
were
beaten
.
Yet
the
Assailants
got
in
by
a
breach
,
the
Foot
first
,
and
the
Pyoneers
made
way
for
the
Horse
to
follow
,
and
mastered
the
Town
.
Rupert
retires
into
the
Castle
,
but
the
next
day
comes
to
a
Parley
,
and
conclude
before
night
,
upon
the
first
Articles
very
honourable
in
effect
as
before
was
offered
.
Signed
for
Rupert
,
Myn
,
Tyllier
,
and
Vavisor
.
For
Fairfax
,
Mountague
,
Rainsborow
,
Pickering
.
In
truth
the
Commanders
did
bravely
on
both
sides
,
for
it
is
known
Rupert
dares
fight
,
Fairfax
had
done
so
ere
the
other
was
born
,
both
excellent
expert
Souldiers
,
with
answerable
courage
.
No
doubt
the
next
to
them
might
doe
more
as
to
Execution
;
the
Lieutenant
General
Cromwel
,
whose
Actions
in
earnest
were
second
to
none
,
for
we
shall
finde
him
the
first
,
with
Caesars
Motto
,
no
sooner
comes
,
but
he
overcomes
,
Councel
and
Execution
together
.
And
yet
see
his
modesty
after
the
description
of
the
Fight
,
not
naming
himself
,
he
concludes
.
It
may
be
thought
some
praises
are
due
to
these
Gallant
men
,
Yours
O.
Cromwel
.
Bristol
,
14.
Sept.
This
work
being
done
,
And
three
dayes
after
he
comes
to
Winchester
well
Fortified
,
SIR
,
This
is
the
addition
of
another
Mercy
,
you
see
God
is
not
weary
of
doing
you
good
.
Your
Servant
O.
Cromwel
.
He
doth
not
mention
the
particulars
in
the
Castle
and
Town
surrendred
.
I
shall
only
say
he
took
all
they
had
,
which
in
such
a
strong
Garison
,
we
may
be
assured
was
very
much
;
Amunition
and
Victuals
;
his
Enemies
slain
,
and
prisoners
submitting
were
many
:
but
those
he
accounts
not
his
own
;
He
hath
purchased
them
for
others
,
himself
the
honour
,
they
the
gain
.
In
earnest
,
I
have
blusht
to
read
of
other
mens
rantings
,
shameful
for
a
Souldier
:
to
tell
the
truth
of
a
Battle
,
he
must
be
by
him
that
looks
on
,
only
the
Fighter
feels
the
blowes
upon
himself
,
but
knowes
not
whom
he
strikes
,
or
where
his
Bullet
lights
.
Yet
see
what
a
man
of
might
saies
of
himself
;
I
need
not
name
him
,
nor
the
place
,
perhaps
he
repents
,
and
this
discourse
is
too
publique
.
I
shall
not
trouble
you
with
the
manner
of
my
besieging
this
place
,
the
quick
march
I
made
thither
,
Basing
House
had
been
first
attempted
in
August
1643.
Iune
14.
in
the
year
1644.
and
relieved
11
September
after
,
then
continues
very
considerable
Forces
,
constantly
besieging
it
,
and
yet
could
do
no
more
,
till
now
that
Cromwel
comes
to
storm
and
take
it
.
The
Batteries
well
placed
,
and
each
Brigade
ordered
to
their
Posts
;
Dalbier
,
(
the
long
time
Besieger
)
to
the
North-side
next
the
Grange
;
Pickering
on
his
left
to
Waller
;
(
Sir
Hardress
)
and
Mountague
next
him
.
After
six
a
clock
,
the
signal
given
,
they
all
fall
on
at
once
,
took
the
two
out-Houses
:
Pickering
stormed
the
new
House
,
passed
through
,
and
got
the
Gate
of
the
old
House
,
which
put
them
within
to
a
parley
;
but
the
fight
was
hot
,
and
the
noise
great
;
the
souldier
could
not
hear
,
and
recover
the
inner
Court
of
Guard
,
and
a
whole
Culvering
with
that
Work
.
And
drawing
their
Ladders
after
,
got
over
another
Work
and
the
House
Wall
,
ere
they
could
enter
.
And
take
all
,
with
the
gallant
Marquess
,
honourable
,
and
an
honest
Faithfull
Subject
to
the
interest
and
cause
he
alwaies
undertook
,
and
shewed
himself
a
noble
Enemy
;
and
therefore
Cromwel
treats
him
kindely
.
It
is
much
wonder
how
it
held
out
so
long
.
It
can
not
require
less
than
a
thousand
men
to
manage
it
.
It
was
not
considerable
for
publick
service
,
for
it
is
no
Frontire
.
The
Country
poor
all
about
,
not
worth
the
defence
,
nor
able
to
support
a
Garison
.
And
now
indeed
so
defaced
,
and
weakened
with
Batteries
and
Morter-pieces
and
a
fire
upon
it
,
that
chanced
since
the
surrender
,
for
these
reasons
,
and
perhaps
a
more
fit
place
for
a
Garison
.
Indeed
this
House
was
now
utterly
slighted
,
and
this
goodly
antient
Fabrick
pull'd
down
to
the
ground
.
And
accordingly
as
Cromwel
commanded
the
whole
Garison
of
Farnham
,
some
men
from
Chichester
,
and
those
Foot
of
Dalbier
,
(
who
was
soon
laid
aside
)
and
with
these
to
make
a
strong
quarter
at
Newburie
,
with
some
Troops
of
Horse
,
were
sufficient
to
curb
Donnington
,
and
serve
as
a
Frontier
to
all
those
parts
.
For
Newburie
lies
upon
a
River
which
secures
it
from
any
incursion
of
Donnington
,
Wallingford
,
or
Farrington
;
and
to
advance
the
common
Trade
between
Bristol
and
London
.
And
as
a
true
rule
,
the
County
will
rather
maintain
Garison
on
the
Frontier
,
then
in
their
Bowels
,
less
charge
and
more
safety
.
The
Wealth
of
Basing
House
was
of
greater
value
,
then
any
single
Garison
could
be
imagined
;
in
Money
,
Plate
,
Jewels
,
Houshold-stuffe
and
Riches
.
Inigo
Iones
was
gotten
thither
.
He
was
an
excellent
Architector
to
build
,
but
no
Engineer
to
pull
down
;
and
but
one
woman
amongst
so
many
men
,
Doctor
Griffiths
daughter
,
a
godly
Divine
Protestant
,
for
protection
mixed
with
some
Popish
Priests
profession
.
One
common
man
had
plundered
a
bag
of
three
hundred
pound
in
silver
.
And
to
make
sport
with
this
raw
souldier
,
his
Comrades
pillaged
him
by
p●ece
meal
,
to
an
half
Crown
coin
.
The
King
had
gotten
into
a
good
Body
of
Horse
the
10
of
Octo.
and
marches
to
Texford
,
Marmaduke
Langdale
with
considerable
Forces
,
to
march
North-ward
in
some
design
,
to
joyn
with
the
gallant
Marquess
Montrose
in
Scotland
,
for
the
King
,
and
that
night
went
through
Doncaster
,
lodging
upon
Scawsby-lees
:
and
by
long
marches
from
Blits
,
Walsop
,
and
Balrick
,
amuzed
the
Parliaments
Forces
,
who
attended
their
motion
,
supposing
that
they
were
designed
for
Chester
;
but
certainly
the
intent
was
for
Scotland
.
And
here
they
wheel
,
beat
off
a
guard
near
Sherburn
,
and
gave
an
Alarm
,
but
had
appointed
a
Rendezvouz
before
at
Bramton
Bierly
.
The
Parliaments
Forces
commanded
by
Copley
,
march
by
day-light
towards
Ferry-Bridge
,
to
keep
that
pass
secure
,
and
to
joyn
with
some
Foot
.
And
therefore
he
sends
away
Post
to
Pontefract
to
give
notice
,
to
draw
off
the
Foot
to
Caywood
,
least
Digby
should
surprize
them
.
This
warning
came
out
to
them
,
though
it
came
to
Pontfract
,
so
the
Cavaliers
got
to
Ferrie-bridge
before
their
Enemy
,
and
marched
on
amain
,
But
Copely
comes
to
Pontefract
Castle
,
who
tels
him
the
Cavaliers
are
passed
;
whereupon
he
drawes
out
a
strong
Forlorn
,
to
joyn
with
that
which
is
sent
before
with
Orders
,
to
advance
with
all
speed
,
and
bring
the
Caval●ers
to
a
stand
,
hoping
thereby
to
have
saved
his
Foot
:
he
marches
with
this
Body
fairly
after
to
Milford
,
where
from
the
Forlorn
,
he
heard
that
his
former
Foot
were
all
lost
.
Hereupon
he
drawes
out
and
means
to
fight
,
not
being
able
otherwise
to
retreat
with
honour
or
safety
,
And
durst
not
march
through
Milford
,
fearing
there
might
be
some
Dragoons
,
but
wheel'd
about
the
West
end
of
the
Town
,
thinking
to
keep
his
Bodies
firm
,
and
so
all
march
to
Sherburn
to
fight
them
there
,
and
by
the
way
light
on
a
deep
Ditch
un-passable
,
and
could
not
draw
up
but
in
haste
and
disorder
;
which
heeded
not
,
for
the
Cavaliers
were
busily
imployed
about
their
prize
,
and
were
thereby
in
more
disorder
,
but
drew
up
towards
each
other
,
and
at
once
ready
,
at
once
give
fire
,
charging
together
,
Bodies
to
Bodies
,
and
Copley's
Regiment
paid
for
all
,
who
was
soundly
beaten
;
but
having
reserves
,
and
the
other
none
,
over-powring
with
fresh
men
,
the
Cavalier
in
fury
fell
to
retreat
;
and
giving
ground
,
turned
their
back
,
and
fled
through
the
Town
with
loss
,
North-ward
,
and
Copeley
comes
home
again
intending
South-ward
,
and
joyn
with
Rossiter
and
the
associate
Horse
,
with
design
to
meet
with
the
King
,
who
is
supposed
about
Newark
with
fifteen
hundred
Horse
.
Some
persons
of
quality
slain
and
taken
,
The
Prisoners
were
four
or
five
Colonels
,
Captains
and
Officers
a
dozen
,
three
hundred
Troopers
taken
,
as
many
H●rse
:
the
Countess
of
Nidsdale
was
taken
,
Digbie's
Coach
and
Horses
.
The
Forces
were
equal
in
number
,
but
the
Cavalier
not
so
fresh
nor
so
well
furnished
with
able
Horse
as
the
other
.
This
fight
was
made
Octob.
15.
Colonel
Sanderson
was
here
taken
Prisoner
,
and
soon
exchanged
for
Colonel
Slingsbie
.
And
here
was
taken
Digbie's
Cabinet
,
But
if
my
undertakings
succeed
ill
,
he
and
the
rest
of
his
Friends
and
Followers
will
have
the
honour
to
dye
nobly
in
an
honest
cause
.
In
another
Letter
,
upon
occasion
of
Prince
Ruperts
advice
of
a
Treaty
,
the
King
checks
him
for
it
,
wonders
he
was
so
much
misled
;
and
tels
him
that
to
condescend
lower
than
his
terms
at
Uxbridge
,
would
be
as
bad
as
a
submission
,
which
the
will
never
do
so
long
as
he
lives
.
And
in
another
Letter
of
late
date
at
Newark
,
Octob.
10.
The
King
declares
the
ground
of
his
coming
to
Newark
rather
than
any
other
Garison
,
being
the
most
unlikely
to
be
besieged
.
Colonel
General
Poins
being
(
he
saies
)
much
broken
with
pursuing
him
;
that
he
hath
the
greatest
strength
there
,
to
break
out
upon
any
occasion
,
and
to
get
to
Montrose
,
who
by
an
express
gave
him
to
understand
,
that
his
condition
and
late
Rout
at
Philipbaugh
was
not
so
great
as
was
reported
;
but
he
was
in
a
hopefull
way
to
do
his
Majesty
more
service
,
by
an
addition
of
Forces
from
Kilcan
,
which
were
coming
to
him
,
and
be
able
to
assist
the
King
.
But
Digby
was
met
with
at
Carlisle
Sands
,
routed
,
and
he
●led
to
the
Isle
of
Man
,
and
thence
to
Ormond
in
Ireland
.
Indeed
the
King
was
staggering
and
unstable
in
his
resolutions
,
what
to
do
,
which
the
Court
observed
,
and
so
mistrusting
each
the
other
,
a
wonder
it
was
,
what
a
wildeness
possessed
his
affairs
.
His
Councellors
endeavouring
their
own
respective
Interests
,
which
he
saw
plainly
,
and
therefore
declined
them
,
and
took
up
his
trust
with
such
as
he
could
finde
for
his
purposes
,
which
now
began
to
be
desperate
,
and
daily
worse
and
worse
.
His
Armies
separate
without
order
or
dependancy
of
Council
at
home
,
or
directions
abroad
;
so
that
now
no
supplies
hopefull
for
his
Garisons
,
they
were
bought
and
sold
;
onely
some
slight
defence
for
the
purpose
thereupon
to
surrender
them
with
the
better
colour
.
Not
a
day
passed
,
but
such
News
came
Post
to
the
Parliament
,
being
wearied
with
giving
rewards
to
the
bringers
.
These
Garisons
in
this
moneth
,
Bristol
,
Farley
Castle
,
the
Devises
,
Laicuk
house
,
beaten
at
Rowton
Battel
,
Berkly
Castle
,
Winchester
,
Basing
,
Sherburn
fight
;
Tiverton
taken
,
Langford
,
Shelford
house
,
Balton
Castle
,
Beeston
Castle
,
Belvoir
Castle
,
and
other
Garisons
so
hard
beset
,
as
no
hope
of
relief
.
Newark
,
Oxford
,
Dennington
,
Exeter
and
others
,
Latham
,
Hereford
,
Dartmouth
,
Poulderham
;
not
possible
to
hold
out
.
And
to
increase
the
Kings
discontent
upon
these
mishaps
,
Digby
being
gone
as
you
have
heard
,
North-wards
,
and
out
of
the
reach
of
revenge
;
General
Gerard
said
he
was
a
Traitor
,
and
had
done
the
King
great
dis-service
.
The
Lord
Bellasis
(
lately
made
Governour
there
in
the
place
of
Sir
Richard
Willis
)
took
Digbie's
part
highly
,
against
the
opinion
of
the
two
Princes
,
Rupert
and
Maurice
with
divers
others
that
stood
for
Gerard.
In
fine
they
fell
to
parties
,
and
to
their
swords
:
But
to
this
hubbub
,
being
at
the
end
of
the
Feast
,
which
Bellasis
made
,
The
King
comes
in
to
the
fray
(
unfortunate
even
in
the
Proverb
)
and
parts
the
fight
,
but
increases
the
fewd
by
siding
for
Digby
.
Hawley
▪
Sir
Richard
Willis
,
late
Governour
of
Newark
,
and
some
hundreds
more
,
Gentlemen
of
quality
(
one
sayes
400
)
had
laid
down
their
several
Commissions
,
and
were
retired
to
Worton
House
within
fourteen
miles
of
Newark
,
standing
upon
their
Guard
,
and
subscribing
to
a
Declaration
,
that
if
they
can
procure
their
Pass
beyond
Seas
,
they
will
engage
their
Lives
and
Honour
never
to
return
and
take
up
Arms
against
the
Parliament
,
and
send
to
Colonel
Rositer
this
their
Resolutions
,
and
by
him
had
their
desires
sent
up
to
the
Houses
.
And
that
the
Princes
had
sent
Sir
William
Valentine
,
Colonel
Osbourn
and
some
others
,
to
Treat
with
Colonel
General
Poins
therein
,
by
whom
they
write
Letters
to
the
Parliament
in
all
their
behalfs
,
and
signed
Rupert
and
Maurice
.
To
which
the
Parliament
incline
,
and
give
Rositer
Order
to
grant
them
their
Pass
to
London
,
and
from
thence
beyond
Seas
,
and
this
was
done
upon
the
late
Ordinance
.
That
all
Persons
going
beyond
Seas
by
Warant
of
either
Houses
,
and
afterwards
returning
take
up
Arms
against
the
Parliament
,
shall
have
neither
pardon
nor
quarter
given
them
by
the
State
,
28.
October
.
But
the
King
is
gone
from
Newark
to
Oxford
guarded
with
300.
Horse
,
who
upon
their
return
back
were
routed
by
Poins
,
Thursday
6.
Novem.
And
the
same
day
he
sits
down
before
Belvoir
,
and
Summons
the
Governour
Colonel
Sir
Iervas
Lucas
,
who
returns
this
smart
Answer
.
SIR
,
I
am
no
lesse
distrustful
of
Providence
then
you
are
,
and
was
not
placed
here
by
the
King
to
surrender
to
Rebels
,
and
for
the
effusion
of
blood
you
mention
,
the
crime
will
be
your
own
,
not
mine
.
Therefore
I
will
not
give
you
an
inch
of
ground
which
I
am
able
to
maintain
with
my
Sword
,
in
spight
of
all
your
attempts
made
against
this
place
,
and
your
servant
,
21.
Novem.
Jervas
Lucas
.
This
angered
Poins
who
fell
upon
their
Out-works
,
It
was
the
fourth
of
December
before
the
Countess
of
Darby
could
be
enforced
by
these
two
years
siege
last
past
,
Ashby
de
la
Zouch
.
And
not
long
after
,
viz.
the
18.
of
December
was
that
stout
Garison
of
Hereford
taken
by
Surprize
,
which
saved
the
labour
of
doing
it
by
treachery
,
as
it
had
been
agreed
upon
.
But
this
was
done
thus
.
But
Colonel
Iohn
Birch
,
and
Col.
Morgan
Governour
of
Glocester
,
their
design
took
the
effect
of
a
just
and
Souldier-like
surprize
.
Morgan
had
1100.
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
Birch
with
900.
Foot
and
a
Troop
of
Horse
march
from
Glocester
to
Hereford
in
one
day
and
a
night
,
where
he
was
provided
of
six
lusty
men
in
habit
of
Labourers
,
and
the
seventh
man
must
be
for
a
Constable
with
a
Warrant
in
his
hand
to
bring
these
fellows
to
work
in
the
Town
as
if
for
service
of
the
Garison
.
These
men
thus
prepared
,
with
150.
Firelocks
,
lodged
in
the
dark
as
near
the
Gate
as
possible
,
without
discovery
,
and
a
Body
of
men
was
ready
to
second
the
Design
of
the
other
,
and
to
enter
with
them
.
In
fine
▪
the
Bridge
is
let
down
to
the
Constable
and
his
Crew
,
who
with
Pick-ax
and
Spade
,
and
no
sooner
entred
,
but
the
Guard
began
to
examine
and
to
bustle
,
and
to
kill
three
of
the
Guard
,
whilst
the
Firelocks
enter
with
Col.
Birch
and
Skirmish
,
till
the
Body
came
up
commanded
by
Colonel
Morgan
,
and
so
entred
the
Town
with
small
losse
on
either
side
,
some
submitting
,
wherein
were
eleven
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
much
Arms
and
Amunition
,
the
Lord
Brudenel
,
14.
Knights
,
4.
Lieutenant
Colonels
,
3.
Captains
and
other
Officers
,
and
Gentlemen
one
hundred
.
18.
December
.
Amongst
those
of
the
most
honoured
,
was
that
worthy
Lawyer
Judge
Ienkins
sent
up
to
the
Parliament
,
and
committed
to
several
●ayles
,
of
whom
we
shall
have
occasion
to
mention
in
many
sufferings
of
his
.
This
surprize
was
quick
and
gallant
.
Iohn
Digby
to
Colonel
Ker
Governour
of
Plymouth
.
It
is
true
that
the
Parliament
willing
to
intrust
that
Garison
to
another
person
,
I
doe
not
finde
it
out
of
any
doubt
in
that
Gentleman
,
but
Digby
took
that
occasion
to
tempt
Ker
with
this
treachery
.
SIR
,
I
am
troubled
to
understand
,
that
through
the
ingratitude
of
those
you
serve
,
you
are
likely
to
be
rewarded
with
the
dishonour
of
having
a
person
of
much
inferiour
merit
put
over
your
head
,
an
injury
insupportable
to
any
man
of
spirit
,
and
which
may
offer
you
a
justifiable
occasion
of
doing
a
very
eminent
service
to
your
Native
King
and
Countrey
:
and
which
if
you
will
embrace
to
deliver
up
the
Town
with
the
Works
of
Plimouth
,
I
shall
engage
my self
on
my
honour
,
and
the
faith
of
a
Gentleman
,
you
shall
be
rewarded
with
ten
thousand
pounds
,
and
have
the
command
,
if
you
please
,
of
a
Regiment
of
500.
Horse
,
with
what
honour
your self
can
desire
.
Sir
,
be
not
scrupulous
in
taking
the
advice
of
an
Enemie
that
desires
heartily
on
these
terms
to
become
your
true
friend
and
faithful
servant
Jo.
Digby
.
For
Colonel
Ker
Governour
of
Plimouth
.
30.
Decem.
Colonel
Ker
returns
him
this
Noble
Answer
.
SIR
,
Your
motion
to
Treason
I
have
seen
and
detest
it
,
it
is
below
my
spirit
for
personal
injury
(
supposed
only
by
an
Enemie
)
to
take
National
revenge
,
and
for
a
Punctillio
of
honour
to
take
advice
from
Hell
,
and
betray
my
trust
.
I
am
sorry
that
one
so
ingenious
as
your self
should
abuse
your
natural
parts
only
to
doe
mischief
.
Yet
I
have
no
reason
to
wonder
much
at
your
perswasion
to
treacherie
,
because
I
have
had
the
experience
of
the
indeavours
of
your
Family
to
corrupt
others
also
.
I
remember
the
Gunpowder
Plot
,
the
Letter
which
your
Brother
writ
to
the
Lord
Roberts
in
this
place
for
the
same
purpose
.
And
his
Negotiation
with
General
Brown
at
Abington
.
Surely
,
these
Principles
came
from
Spain
;
but
you
should
have
told
me
also
that
Spanish
proverb
,
To
love
the
Treason
,
and
hate
the
Traytor
,
&c.
20.
Decemb.
Your
assured
servant
Iames
Ker.
The
great
success
of
the
Parliament
,
That
all
such
Delinquents
that
were
contained
in
the
first
qualifications
in
the
Propositions
to
be
sent
to
his
Majesty
,
and
humbled
not
themselves
in
obedience
to
the
Parliament
before
the
25.
of
March
next
,
should
forfeit
their
whole
Estates
.
And
that
those
who
are
contained
in
the
second
qualification
,
and
came
not
in
as
aforesaid
,
should
forfeit
the
Moity
of
their
Estates
,
and
that
this
Qualification
should
extend
to
none
,
but
those
who
cordially
should
submit
,
and
should
take
the
National
Covenant
appointed
by
Ordinance
of
Parliament
.
The
King
had
caressed
the
Parliament
for
a
Treaty
of
Peace
,
and
Cessation
also
,
but
they
finding
the
Kings
Affairs
to
pinch
without
hope
of
his
ever
being
able
to
make
an
Offensive
War
,
and
as
little
power
to
defend
.
Therefore
to
give
some
satisfaction
to
the
world
,
and
to
the
Kings
desires
they
intend
somewhat
.
The
Parliament
have
been
hammering
Propositions
,
and
as
the
Kings
condition
changed
to
the
worse
,
they
were
the
bolder
to
offer
such
terms
as
were
never
likely
to
be
granted
.
And
first
they
please
themselves
with
Votes
improbable
for
additional
Honours
to
be
forced
from
the
King
,
and
to
be
placed
on
their
several
Members
▪
to
them
and
their
Heirs
for
ever
.
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
be
made
an
English
Baron
,
with
five
thousand
pounds
Lands
per
annum
,
and
a
Committee
to
consider
how
this
Estate
and
others
following
may
be
setled
upon
him
and
others
for
ever
.
His
Father
Fairfax
to
be
an
English
Baron
and
an
Earl
.
The
honour
of
an
English
Baron
on
Lieutenant
General
Cromwel
,
with
2500.
l.
per
an
.
The
Honour
of
Dukedoms
on
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
Essex
,
Pembroke
.
The
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
and
Manchester
to
be
Marquesses
.
The
Lords
Roberts
,
Say
,
Willoughby
of
Parham
,
Wharton
and
Howard
to
be
Earls
.
Mr.
Denzil
Hollis
a
Viscount
.
Sir
William
Waller
a
Baron
,
and
2500.
l.
per.
an
.
Sir
Arthur
Hazelrig
such
another
,
which
(
only
)
he
modestly
refused
,
but
not
the●
money
.
Sir
William
Brereton
1500.
l.
per
an
.
Skippon
1000.
l.
per
an
.
All
which
Honours
and
Grants
are
to
be
confirmed
by
his
Majesty
upon
passing
the
Propositions
,
and
the
Revenues
and
estates
to
be
setled
out
of
Delinquents
Lands
,
after
the
satisfying
of
publique
debts
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
not
before
,
1.
Sept.
1645.
But
how
unlikely
the
Propositions
should
pass
,
clogged
with
these
designs
against
the
very
hair
of
the
Kings
Councellours
.
And
how
unlikely
any
Propositions
at
all
shall
be
consented
unto
,
if
we
consider
the
Kings
inclination
towards
a
Peace
,
by
the
Contents
of
his
late
Letters
to
Prince
Rupert
,
upon
occasion
of
Ruperts
Letter
and
Advice
to
Treat
and
make
Peace
with
the
Parliament
from
Cardiffe
,
Aug.
1645.
CHARLES
REX
,
Nephew
,
this
is
occasioned
by
a
Letter
of
yours
,
which
the
Duke
of
Richmond
shewed
to
me
last
night
.
And
first
I
assure
you
I
have
been
,
and
ever
will
be
very
careful
to
advertise
you
of
my
resolutions
as
soon
as
they
were
taken
,
and
if
I
enjoyned
silence
to
that
which
was
no
secret
,
it
was
not
my
fault
,
for
I
thought
it
one
,
and
I
am
sure
it
ought
to
have
been
so
.
Now
as
for
your
Opinion
of
my
Business
,
and
your
Counsel
thereupon
.
If
I
had
any
other
quarrel
but
the
defence
of
my
Religion
,
Crown
,
and
Friends
,
you
had
full
reason
for
your
advice
:
for
I
confess
that
,
speaking
either
as
a
meer
Souldier
or
Statesman
,
I
must
say
there
is
no
probability
but
of
my
ruine
:
Yet
as
a
Christian
,
I
must
tell
you
▪
that
God
will
not
suffer
Rebels
and
Traitors
to
prosper
,
or
this
Cause
to
be
overthrown
.
And
whatsoever
personal
punishment
it
shall
please
him
to
inflict
upon
me
,
must
not
make
me
repine
,
much
less
give
over
this
quarrel
.
And
there
is
as
little
Question
,
that
a
composition
with
them
at
this
time
,
is
nothing
else
but
a
submission
,
which
by
the
grace
of
God
I
am
resolved
against
,
whatsoever
it
cost
me
:
for
I
know
my
Obligation
to
be
both
in
Conscience
and
Honour
,
neither
to
abandon
Gods
Cause
,
nor
to
injure
my
Successors
,
nor
forsake
my
Friends
.
Indeed
I
cannot
flatter
my self
with
expectation
of
good
success
,
more
then
this
,
to
end
my
daies
with
Honour
and
a
good
Conscience
,
which
obligeth
me
to
continue
my
endeavours
,
as
not
despairing
that
God
may
yet
in
due
time
avenge
his
own
Cause
,
though
I
must
avow
to
all
my
Friends
,
that
he
that
will
stay
with
me
all
this
time
,
must
expect
and
resolve
either
to
dye
for
a
good
Cause
,
or
(
which
is
worse
)
to
live
as
miserable
in
maintaining
it
,
as
the
violence
of
insulting
Rebels
can
make
him
.
Having
thus
truly
and
impartially
stated
my
Case
unto
you
,
and
plainly
told
you
my
positive
resolutions
,
which
by
the
grace
of
God
I
will
not
alter
,
they
being
neither
lightlie
,
nor
suddenlie
grounded
,
I
earnestly
desire
not
in
any
wise
to
hearken
after
Treaties
,
assuring
you
,
as
low
as
I
am
,
I
will
doe
no
less
then
what
was
offered
in
my
Name
at
Uxbridge
,
confessing
that
it
were
as
great
a
miracle
that
they
should
agree
to
so
much
reason
,
as
that
I
should
be
within
a
moneth
in
the
same
condition
that
I
was
immediatelie
before
the
Battel
at
Naseby
.
Therefore
for
Gods
sake
let
us
not
flatter
our selves
with
these
conceits
,
and
believe
me
your
very
imagination
,
that
you
are
desirous
of
a
Treatie
,
will
but
loose
me
so
much
the
sooner
,
and
therefore
as
you
love
me
,
whatsoever
you
have
alreadie
done
,
applie
your
discourse
hereafter
according
to
my
resolution
and
judgement
.
As
for
the
Irish
,
I
le
assure
you
they
shall
not
cheat
me
:
but
it
is
possible
they
may
cozen
themselves
.
For
be
assured
,
what
I
have
refused
to
the
English
,
I
will
not
grant
to
the
Irish
Rebels
,
never
trusting
to
that
kinde
of
People
(
of
what
Nation
soever
)
more
then
I
see
by
their
Actions
.
And
I
am
sending
to
Ormond
such
a
dispatch
,
as
I
am
sure
will
please
you
and
all
honest
men
,
a
Copie
thereof
by
the
next
opportunitie
you
shall
have
.
Lastly
,
be
confident
I
would
not
have
put
you
,
nor
my self
to
the
trouble
of
this
long
Letter
,
had
I
not
a
great
estimation
of
you
,
and
a
full
confidence
of
your
friendship
to
CHARLES
REX
.
Cardiffe
,
Aug.
1645.
These
are
the
Kings
grounds
and
reasons
,
rebus
sic
:
not
to
descend
beneath
the
propositions
offered
at
Uxbridge
▪
And
herein
he
was
resolved
,
not
trusting
to
publick
counsels
in
the
affairs
of
Peace
.
And
therefore
in
General
,
most
opinions
of
his
Friends
were
for
a
Treatie
,
grounding
their
reasons
upon
the
Kings
desperate
condition
,
little
hope
being
left
to
him
by
force
to
end
these
differences
.
To
which
after
a
fortnights
consult
with
his
Committee
,
for
the
Prince
to
disband
his
Army
he
now
commands
,
which
he
conceives
would
be
the
readiest
way
for
the
security
of
him
and
his
posterity
,
and
of
those
who
attend
and
adhere
to
him
.
Which
if
he
will
do
,
the
General
would
in
person
conduct
himself
to
the
Parliament
,
November
8.
To
which
Answer
,
the
Lord
Capel
had
Commission
three
weeks
after
to
Reply
.
In
answer
to
yours
of
the
eight
of
the
last
Moneth
▪
Exon.
Decemb.
1.
Your
servant
,
Arthur
Capel
.
And
no
reply
hereto
;
the
King
then
at
Oxford
taking
knowledge
of
these
passages
,
is
put
to
the
extremity
of
seeking
it
himself
;
whether
of
his
own
inclination
,
or
pressed
thereto
by
his
Council
.
He
sends
a
Trumpet
to
the
Parliament
,
with
a
Letter
for
safe
conduct
for
certain
persons
of
Honour
to
be
sent
with
propositions
of
peace
,
which
came
inclosed
in
a
Letter
of
Sir
Thomas
Glenhams
,
Governour
of
Oxford
,
and
directed
to
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Peers
.
Decemb.
5.
C.
R.
His
Majesty
being
deeply
sensible
of
the
continuation
of
this
bloody
and
unnatural
war
,
Southampton
,
John
Ashburnham
,
and
Jeffrey
Palmer
,
Esqs
;
and
their
attendance
,
for
their
journey
to
Westminster
,
during
their
stay
there
;
and
to
return
,
when
they
shall
think
fit
,
whom
his
Majesty
intends
to
send
to
the
Lords
and
Commons
assembled
in
the
Parliament
of
England
at
Westminster
,
and
the
Commissioners
of
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
furnished
with
such
propositions
as
his
Majesty
is
confident
will
be
the
Foundation
of
a
happy
peace
.
Oxford
,
Decemb.
5.
1645.
For
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Peers
pro
tempore
.
To
which
the
Parliament
return
Answer
;
signed
by
the
two
Speakers
,
That
they
were
sensible
of
the
sad
condition
of
the
three
Kingdomes
,
occasioned
by
his
Majesties
separation
from
them
;
and
that
they
will
use
all
means
possible
,
for
procuring
of
a
safe
and
well
grounded
peace
,
for
the
setling
of
his
just
and
legal
prerogative
,
their
undoubted
priviledges
,
and
the
Subjects
liberties
.
That
had
his
Majesties
intentions
been
the
same
with
his
pretences
and
expressions
,
a
happy
peace
had
been
setled
long
since
.
That
they
cannot
agree
to
his
desires
for
coming
of
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
with
their
attendants
and
followers
into
their
Quarters
,
in
regard
the
design
may
be
of
dangerous
consequence
.
But
that
to
shew
their
earnest
endeavours
and
intentions
for
peace
,
they
were
before
his
Majesties
Letters
sent
in
debate
of
propositions
for
peace
,
which
they
are
ready
to
draw
up
,
and
finish
with
all
expedition
,
to
be
signed
by
way
of
Bill
by
his
Majesty
.
Decemb.
10.
But
although
they
had
ordered
Tuesdayes
and
Saturdayes
express
,
for
debate
of
the
Propositions
,
yet
they
are
not
finished
;
therefore
the
King
remindes
them
with
a
Message
in
pursuance
of
the
former
,
thus
.
C.
R.
His
Majesty
cannot
but
extreamly
wonder
,
that
after
so
many
expressions
on
your
part
,
of
a
deep
and
seeming
sense
of
the
miseries
of
this
afflicted
Kingdom
,
and
of
the
dangers
incident
to
his
Person
during
the
continuance
of
this
unnatural
Wars
,
your
many
great
and
so
often
repeated
Protestations
,
that
the
raising
of
these
Arms
hath
been
only
for
the
necessary
defence
of
Gods
true
Religion
,
his
Majesties
honour
,
safety
and
prosperity
,
the
peace
,
comfort
and
security
of
his
people
,
you
should
delay
a
safe
Conduct
to
the
persons
mentioned
in
his
Majesties
Message
of
the
fifth
of
this
instant
December
,
which
are
to
be
sent
unto
you
with
propositions
for
a
well-grounded
peace
▪
A
thing
so
far
from
having
been
de●ied
at
any
time
by
his
Majesty
,
whensoever
you
have
desired
the
same
,
that
he
believes
it
hath
been
seldom
(
if
ever
)
practised
among
the
most
avowed
and
professed
enemies
,
much
lesse
from
Subjects
to
their
King
.
But
his
Majesty
is
resolved
,
that
no
discouragements
whatsoever
shall
make
him
fail
of
his
part
in
doing
his
utmost
endeavours
to
put
an
end
to
these
Calamities
,
which
if
not
in
time
prevented
,
must
prove
the
ruin
of
this
unhappy
Nation
:
And
therefore
doth
once
again
desire
,
that
a
safe
Conduct
be
forthwith
sent
for
those
persons
expressed
in
his
former
Message
,
and
doth
therefore
conjure
you
,
as
you
will
answer
to
Almighty
God
,
in
that
day
when
He
shall
make
Inquisition
for
all
the
blood
that
hath
and
may
be
yet
spilt
in
this
unnatural
War
;
as
you
tender
the
preservation
and
establishment
of
the
true
Religion
,
by
all
the
bonds
of
Duty
and
Allegiance
to
your
King
,
or
compassion
to
your
bleeding
and
unhappy
Country
,
and
of
charity
to
your selves
,
that
you
dispose
your
hearts
to
a
true
sense
,
and
imploy
all
your
faculties
in
a
more
serious
endeavour
▪
together
with
his
Majesty
,
to
set
a
speedy
end
to
these
wasting
Divisions
,
and
then
he
shall
not
doubt
,
but
that
God
will
again
give
the
blessing
of
peace
to
this
distracted
Kingdom
.
Oxford
,
the
15.
of
December
,
1645.
For
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Peers
pro
tempore
.
All
this
would
not
do
;
the
King
in
some
trouble
finding
their
neglect
,
stirs
them
up
another
way
,
offering
a
personal
Treaty
to
prevent
the
Inconveniencies
of
Misunderstandings
and
the
distance
of
place
,
for
amendments
therefore
he
offers
to
come
home
to
them
and
Treat
▪
December
,
26.
C.
R.
Notwithstanding
the
strange
and
unexpected
delayes
(
which
can
be
precedented
by
no
former
times
)
to
his
Majesties
two
former
Messages
,
his
Majesty
will
lay
aside
all
expostulations
,
as
rather
serving
to
lose
time
,
then
to
contribut
any
remedy
to
the
evils
,
which
(
for
the
present
)
doe
afflict
this
distracted
Kingdom
;
therefore
without
further
preamble
,
his
Majesty
thinks
it
most
necessary
to
send
these
Propositions
this
way
,
which
he
intended
to
doe
by
the
persons
mentioned
in
his
former
Messages
,
though
he
well
knows
the
great
disadvantage
,
which
overtures
of
this
kind
have
by
the
want
of
being
accompanied
by
well
instructed
Messengers
.
His
Majesty
conceiving
that
the
former
Treaties
have
hitherto
proved
ineffectual
,
chiefly
for
want
of
power
in
those
persons
that
Treated
,
as
likewise
because
those
from
whom
their
power
was
derived
(
not
possibly
having
the
particular
informations
of
every
several
debate
)
could
not
give
so
clear
a
judgement
as
was
requisite
in
so
important
a
businesse
;
If
therefore
his
Majesty
may
have
the
engagement
of
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
at
Westminster
,
the
Commissioners
of
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
the
Major
,
Aldermen
,
Common-Councel
,
and
Militia
of
London
of
the
chief
Commanders
in
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
his
Army
,
as
also
those
in
the
Scots
Army
for
his
Majesties
free
and
safe
coming
to
,
and
abode
in
London
or
Westminster
,
(
with
such
of
his
servants
now
attending
him
,
and
their
followers
,
not
exceeding
in
all
the
number
of
three
hundred
)
for
the
space
of
fourty
dayes
,
and
after
the
said
time
for
his
free
and
safe
repair
to
any
of
his
Garisons
of
Oxford
▪
Worcester
,
or
Newark
,
(
which
his
Majesty
shall
nominate
at
any
time
before
his
going
from
London
or
Westminster
)
his
Majesty
propounds
to
have
a
personal
Treaty
with
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
at
Westminster
,
and
the
Commissioners
of
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
upon
all
matters
which
may
conduce
to
the
restoring
of
peace
and
happiness
to
these
miserable
distracted
Kingdoms
:
And
to
begin
with
the
three
Heads
which
were
Treated
on
at
Uxbridg
.
And
for
the
better
clearing
of
his
Majesties
earnest
and
sincere
intentions
of
putting
an
end
to
these
unnatural
distractions
,
(
knowing
that
point
of
security
may
prove
the
greatest
obstacle
to
this
most
blessed
work
)
his
Majesty
therefore
declares
,
that
he
is
willing
to
commit
the
great
trust
of
the
Militia
of
this
Kingdom
,
for
such
time
,
and
with
such
powers
,
as
are
exprest
in
the
Paper
delivered
by
his
Majesties
Commissioners
at
Uxbridg
,
the
sixth
of
February
last
,
to
these
persons
following
,
viz.
the
Lord
Privy
Seal
,
the
Duke
of
Richmond
,
the
Marquesse
of
Hertford
,
the
Marquess
of
Dorchester
,
the
Earl
of
Dorset
,
Lord
Chamberlain
,
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
Earl
of
Southampton
,
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
Earl
of
Manchester
,
Earl
of
Warwick
,
Earl
of
Denbigh
,
Earl
of
Chichester
,
Lord
Say
,
Lord
Seymour
,
Lord
Lucas
,
Lord
Lexington
,
M.
Denzil
Hollis
,
M.
Perpoint
,
M.
Hen.
Bellasis
,
M.
Rich.
Spencer
,
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
M.
John
Ashburnham
,
Sir
Gervas
●lifton
,
Sir
Hen.
Vane
jun.
M.
Rob.
Wallop
,
M.
Thomas
Chicheley
,
Mr.
Oliver
Cromwel
,
M.
Philip
Skippon
,
supposing
that
these
are
persons
against
whom
there
can
be
no
just
exception
:
But
if
this
doth
not
satisfie
,
then
his
Majesty
offers
to
name
the
one
half
,
and
leave
the
other
to
the
election
of
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
at
Westminster
,
with
the
Powers
and
Limitations
before
mentioned
.
Thus
his
Majesty
calls
God
and
the
World
to
witness
,
of
his
sincere
intentions
and
real
endeavours
,
for
the
composing
and
setling
of
these
miserable
Distractions
,
which
he
doubts
not
,
but
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
will
soon
be
put
to
a
happy
Conclusion
,
if
this
his
Majesties
offer
be
accepted
:
Otherwise
he
leaves
all
the
World
to
judg
,
who
are
the
continuers
of
this
unnatural
war
.
And
therefore
he
once
more
conjures
you
by
all
the
bonds
of
duty
you
owe
to
God
and
your
King
,
to
have
so
great
a
compassion
on
the
bleeding
and
miserable
estate
of
your
Country
,
that
you
joyn
your
most
serious
and
hearty
endeavours
with
his
Majesty
,
to
put
a
happy
and
speedy
end
to
these
present
miseries
.
Given
at
the
Court
at
Oxford
the
26.
of
Decem.
1645.
No
nor
yet
neither
,
the
nearer
the
King
comes
,
the
farther
they
fly
.
And
therefore
he
sends
again
in
pursuance
of
the
former
,
for
a
personal
Treaty
.
C.
R.
Although
the
late
Message
sent
to
his
Majesty
may
justly
require
an
expostulatory
Answer
,
yet
his
Majesty
layes
that
aside
,
as
not
so
proper
for
his
present
endeavours
;
leaving
all
the
World
to
judg
,
whether
his
Proposition
for
a
personal
Treaty
,
or
the
flat
denial
of
a
safe
Conduct
for
persons
to
begin
a
Treaty
,
be
greater
signs
of
a
real
intention
to
peace
;
and
shall
now
only
insist
upon
his
former
Message
of
the
26
of
this
December
.
That
upon
his
repair
to
Westminster
,
he
doubts
not
but
so
to
joyn
his
endeavours
with
his
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
as
to
give
just
satisfaction
,
not
only
concerning
the
business
of
Ireland
,
but
also
for
the
setling
of
a
way
for
the
payment
of
the
Publick
debts
,
as
well
to
the
Scots
,
and
to
the
City
of
London
,
as
others
.
And
as
already
he
hath
shewn
a
fair
way
for
the
setling
of
the
Militia
,
so
he
shall
carefully
endeavour
in
all
other
particulars
,
that
none
shall
have
cause
to
complain
for
want
of
security
,
whereby
just
Iealousies
may
arise
to
hinder
the
continuance
of
the
desired
peace
.
And
certainly
this
Proposition
of
a
personal
Treaty
,
could
never
have
entred
into
his
Majesties
thoughts
,
if
he
had
not
resolved
to
make
apparent
to
all
the
World
,
that
the
publick
good
and
peace
of
this
Kingdom
,
is
far
dearer
to
him
then
the
respect
of
any
particular
interest
.
Wherefore
none
can
oppose
this
motion
,
without
a
manifest
demonstration
,
that
he
particularly
envies
his
Majesty
should
be
the
chief
Author
in
so
blessed
a
work
,
besides
the
declaring
himself
a
direct
opposer
of
the
happy
peace
of
these
Nations
.
To
conclude
,
whosoever
will
not
be
ashamed
,
that
his
fair
and
specious
protestations
should
be
brought
to
a
true
and
publick
test
;
and
those
who
have
a
real
sense
,
and
do
truly
commiserate
the
miseries
of
their
bleeding
Country
,
let
them
speedily
and
cheerfully
embrace
his
Majesties
proposition
for
his
personal
Treaty
at
Westminster
,
which
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
will
undoubtedly
to
these
now
distracted
Kingdoms
,
restore
the
happiness
of
a
long-wisht-for
,
and
lasting
peace
.
Given
at
the
Court
at
Oxford
,
the
29.
day
of
December
.
1645.
For
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Peers
,
&c.
At
a
conference
hereupon
,
the
House
of
Commons
would
not
dissent
from
their
resolutions
past
in
that
House
.
That
is
not
to
Treat
,
but
to
send
the
Propositions
by
way
of
Bill
.
And
voted
that
the
Militia
shall
remain
in
the
hands
of
the
Parliament
,
and
no
otherwise
.
And
this
Resolution
including
all
the
rest
of
the
Kings
Propositions
,
they
thereby
medled
not
(
as
yet
)
with
that
old
Maxime
of
theirs
,
for
the
King
to
come
home
to
his
Parliament
,
of
which
he
would
often
say
,
that
they
never
ment
it
but
by
limitation
,
for
him
to
be
brought
to
them
a
Prisoner
:
the
effect
and
end
of
this
Miserable
war
,
but
not
an
end
of
Miseries
.
But
the
Messenger
sent
with
this
last
Answer
from
the
Parliament
,
met
with
another
,
dated
30.
Decemb.
in
pursuance
of
his
latter
,
in
effect
as
before
;
Adding
withall
,
that
be
will
consent
to
any
necessary
course
for
the
paiments
of
the
debts
of
the
Kingdoms
,
and
to
the
City
of
London
,
and
to
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
and
all
desirable
satisfaction
concerning
Ireland
:
Using
fair
and
rational
motives
to
the
Parliament
,
not
to
refuse
the
former
Offers
;
which
Letters
(
as
all
the
former
)
are
debated
and
evermore
committed
to
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
,
where
they
used
to
lodge
.
And
forthwith
to
make
the
matter
of
the
Kings
desire
of
coming
to
a
personal
Treaty
at
London
more
suspitious
and
dangerous
;
every
day
must
be
debated
by
the
Commons
:
The
great
Inconvenience
and
mischief
that
may
come
to
the
City
of
London
,
by
permitting
so
great
Number
of
Malignants
and
others
from
the
Enemies
Quarters
,
that
come
to
compound
for
their
delinquency
,
and
do
remain
here
.
Then
comes
out
an
Ordinance
for
the
Committee
of
Militia
with
all
speed
,
to
provide
for
the
safety
of
the
City
,
and
to
search
for
Delinquents
,
and
to
expel
them
the
Lines
of
Communication
.
As
who
should
say
,
we
having
here
too
many
,
may
not
admit
of
any
more
from
Oxford
.
And
several
Votes
and
Orders
presently
thereupon
,
as
if
the
King
by
his
desire
of
coming
with
three
hundred
men
,
had
some
design
to
surprize
the
City
and
Parliament
also
.
It
was
the
13.
of
Ianuary
before
the
Parliament
had
done
debating
of
the
Kings
Letters
,
of
the
26.
and
27.
of
December
▪
and
now
they
return
Answer
to
all
.
May
it
Please
Your
Majesty
,
We
,
That
which
your
Majesty
against
the
freedom
of
the
Parliaments
,
enforces
in
both
your
Letters
with
many
earnest
expressions
,
as
if
in
no
other
way
then
that
propounded
by
your
Majesty
,
the
peace
of
the
Kingdoms
could
be
established
.
Your
Majesty
may
please
to
remember
,
that
in
our
last
Letter
we
did
declare
that
Propositions
from
both
Kingdoms
were
speedily
to
be
sent
to
your
Majesty
,
which
we
conceive
to
be
the
only
way
for
the
attaining
a
happy
and
well
grounded
peace
;
and
your
Majesties
Answer
to
those
Propositions
will
be
an
effectual
means
in
giving
satisfaction
and
security
to
your
Kingdoms
,
will
assure
a
firm
Union
between
the
two
Kingdoms
,
as
much
desired
each
for
other
,
as
for
themselves
;
and
setle
Religion
and
secure
the
peace
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
whereof
neither
is
so
much
as
mentioned
in
your
Majesties
Letter
.
And
in
proceeding
according
to
these
just
and
necessary
grounds
,
for
the
putting
an
end
to
the
bleeding
Calamities
of
these
Nations
,
your
Majesty
may
have
the
glory
to
be
principal
instument
in
so
happy
a
work
;
and
we
how
ever
mis-interpreted
,
shall
approve
our selves
to
God
and
the
World
to
be
real
and
sincere
,
in
seeking
a
safe
and
well
grounded
Peace
.
January
14.
But
the
King
being
earnest
for
their
Answers
,
sends
another
Messenger
the
15.
of
Ianuary
,
in
pursuance
of
his
former
Messages
of
the
26.
and
29.
of
December
,
which
met
the
Parliaments
Trumpet
with
their
Answer
of
the
13.
Ianuary
.
The
Kings
Message
was
thus
.
Ian.
15.
C.
R.
But
that
these
are
times
wherein
nothing
is
strange
,
it
were
a
thing
much
to
be
marvelled
at
,
what
should
cause
this
unparallel'd
long
detention
of
his
Majesties
Trumpet
,
sent
with
his
gracious
Message
of
the
twenty
sixt
of
December
last
:
peace
being
the
only
subject
of
it
,
and
his
Majesties
personal
Treaty
,
the
means
proposed
for
it
.
And
it
were
almost
as
great
a
wonder
,
that
his
Majesty
should
be
so
long
from
enquiring
after
it
,
if
the
hourly
expectation
thereof
had
not
in
some
measure
,
satisfied
his
impatience
:
But
lest
his
Majesty
by
his
long
silence
,
should
condemn
himself
of
carelesseness
in
that
,
which
so
much
concerns
the
good
of
all
his
people
,
he
thinks
it
high
time
to
enquire
after
his
said
Trumpeter
:
For
since
all
men
who
pretend
any
goodness
,
must
desire
peace
;
and
that
all
men
know
Treaties
to
be
the
best
and
most
Christian
way
to
procure
it
,
and
there
being
as
little
question
,
that
his
Majesties
personal
presence
in
it
,
is
the
likelyest
way
to
bring
it
to
a
happy
issue
,
he
judges
there
must
be
some
strange
variety
of
accidents
,
which
causeth
this
most
tedious
delay
;
wherefore
his
Majesty
earnestly
desires
to
have
a
speedy
account
of
his
former
Message
,
the
Subject
whereof
is
Peace
,
and
the
means
his
personal
presence
at
Westminster
,
where
the
Government
of
the
Church
being
setled
,
as
it
was
in
the
times
of
the
happy
and
glorious
Reigns
of
Queen
Elizabeth
and
King
James
;
and
full
liberty
for
the
ease
of
their
Consciences
,
who
will
not
communicate
in
that
service
established
by
Law
;
and
likewise
for
the
free
and
publick
use
of
the
Directory
(
prescribed
,
and
by
command
of
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
now
practised
in
some
parts
of
the
City
of
London
)
to
such
as
shall
desire
to
use
the
same
;
and
all
forces
being
agreed
to
be
disbanded
,
his
Majesty
will
then
forthwith
(
as
he
hath
in
his
Message
of
the
twenty
ninth
of
December
last
,
already
offered
)
joyn
with
his
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
in
setling
some
way
for
the
payment
of
the
Publick
Debts
to
his
Scots
Subjects
,
the
City
of
London
and
others
:
and
his
Majesty
having
proposed
a
fair
way
for
the
s●●ling
of
the
Militia
,
which
now
by
this
long
delay
seems
not
to
be
thought
sufficient
security
;
his
Majesty
(
to
shew
how
really
he
will
imploy
himself
at
his
coming
to
Westminster
)
for
making
this
a
lasting
peace
,
and
taking
away
all
jealousies
(
how
groundless
soever
)
will
endeavour
upon
debate
with
his
two
Houses
,
so
to
dispose
of
it
(
as
likewise
of
the
business
of
Ireland
)
as
may
give
to
them
and
both
Kingdoms
just
satisfaction
;
not
doubting
also
,
but
to
give
good
contentment
to
his
two
Houses
of
Parliament
in
the
choise
of
the
Lord
Admiral
,
the
Officers
of
State
and
others
,
if
his
two
Houses
by
their
ready
inclinations
to
peace
shall
give
him
encouragements
thereunto
.
Thus
his
Majesty
having
taken
occasion
by
his
just
impatience
so
to
explain
his
intentions
,
that
no
man
can
doubt
of
a
happy
issue
to
this
succeding
Treaty
:
If
now
there
shall
be
so
much
as
a
delay
of
the
same
,
he
calls
God
and
the
World
to
witness
,
who
they
are
that
not
only
hinder
,
but
reject
this
Kingdoms
future
happiness
,
it
being
so
much
the
stranger
,
that
his
Majesties
coming
to
Westminster
,
(
which
was
the
first
and
greatest
pretence
for
taking
up
Arms
)
should
be
so
much
as
delayed
,
much
lesse
not
accepted
or
refused
;
but
his
Majesty
hopes
that
God
will
no
longer
suffer
the
malice
of
wicked
men
,
to
hinder
the
peace
of
this
too
much
afflicted
Kingdom
.
Given
at
the
Court
at
Oxford
,
the
15.
of
Ianuary
,
1645.
For
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Peers
,
&c.
And
now
it
begins
to
work
in
the
hearts
of
the
people
,
muttering
and
murmurring
the
true
state
of
these
transactions
,
and
the
Christian
pious
affection
of
the
King
to
peace
.
The
Parliament
therefore
set
all
their
Engines
to
satisfie
the
public
:
And
after
the
debate
of
the
King
's
last
Letter
,
they
read
Letters
from
their
Commissioners
in
Ireland
,
together
with
some
other
Letters
and
Papers
taken
in
the
Pockets
of
the
Arch-bishop
of
Trane
,
who
was
slain
at
the
overthrow
of
the
Rebells
at
Sligo
in
Ireland
,
discovering
all
the
transactions
between
the
King
and
them
with
whom
the
Bishop
was
to
Treat
:
offering
Toleration
of
Religion
,
themselves
to
choose
a
Governour
of
their
own
,
and
to
be
intrusted
with
several
Castles
and
Forts
for
their
Caution
,
upon
condition
to
send
in
to
England
ten
thousand
Irish
to
assist
him
against
his
Enemies
.
And
these
Papers
were
forthwith
printed
and
published
,
together
with
those
Letters
taken
in
the
Lord
Digbie's
Coach
at
Sherburn
in
Yorkshire
,
and
all
to
amuse
the
people
,
for
to
satisfie
them
thereby
they
could
not
.
The
King
hears
of
this
and
digesting
it
as
well
as
he
could
,
he
Plies
them
again
with
a
tarter
Message
,
dated
17.
Ianuary
,
thus
.
C.
R.
His
Majesty
thinks
not
fit
now
to
Answer
those
aspersions
which
are
returned
as
arguments
for
his
not
admittance
to
Westminster
for
a
personal
Treaty
,
because
it
would
enforce
a
stile
not
suitable
to
his
end
,
Given
at
our
Court
at
Oxford
,
this
17.
of
Ianuary
,
1645.
For
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
P●ers
,
&c.
It
is
true
,
that
the
House
of
Peers
were
more
attentive
to
the
Kings
desires
and
had
often
conference
with
the
Commons
,
but
then
after
their
debates
,
the
Propositions
were
committed
to
the
Committee
of
the
two
Kingdoms
,
and
there
they
lay
by
the
heels
until
the
King
again
rowzes
the
Parliament
Ianuary
,
24.
for
Answer
to
his
former
Message
concerning
their
reasons
against
a
personal
Treaty
,
which
indeed
was
his
last
Refuge
.
CHARLS
R.
The
procuring
Peace
to
these
Kingdoms
by
Treatie
,
is
so
much
desired
by
his
Majestie
,
that
no
unjust
Aspersions
whatsoever
,
or
any
other
Discouragements
shall
make
him
desist
from
doing
his
endeavour
therein
,
untill
he
shall
see
it
altogether
impossible
:
and
therefore
hath
thought
fitting
so
far
onely
to
make
Replie
to
that
Paper
or
Answer
which
he
hath
received
of
the
thirteenth
of
this
instant
January
,
as
may
take
away
those
Objections
which
are
made
against
his
Majesties
coming
to
Westminster
,
expecting
still
an
Answer
to
his
Messages
of
the
fifteenth
and
seventeenth
,
which
he
hopes
by
this
time
have
begotten
better
thoughts
and
resolutions
,
in
the
Members
of
both
Houses
.
And
first
therefore
,
whereas
in
the
said
last
Paper
it
is
objected
as
an
Impediment
to
his
Majesties
personal
Treatie
,
that
much
innocent
bloud
hath
been
shed
in
this
War
,
by
his
Majesties
Commissions
,
&c.
He
will
not
now
dispute
(
it
being
apparent
to
all
the
World
by
whom
this
bloud
hath
been
spilt
)
but
rather
press
that
there
should
be
no
more
:
and
(
to
that
end
onely
)
he
hath
desired
a
personal
Treatie
,
as
judging
it
the
most
immediate
means
to
abolish
so
many
horrid
confusions
in
all
his
Kingdoms
.
And
it
is
no
Argument
,
to
say
,
That
there
shall
be
no
such
personal
Treatie
,
because
there
have
been
Wars
,
it
being
a
strong
inducement
to
have
such
a
Treatie
to
put
an
end
to
the
War
.
Secondly
,
that
there
should
be
no
such
personal
Treatie
,
because
some
of
his
Irish
Subjects
have
repaired
to
his
assistance
in
it
,
seems
an
Argument
altogether
as
strange
as
the
other
,
as
alwaies
urging
that
there
should
be
no
Physick
,
because
the
partie
is
sick
:
and
in
this
particular
it
hath
been
often
observed
unto
them
,
that
those
whom
they
call
Irish
,
who
have
so
expressed
their
Loyaltie
to
their
Sovereign
,
were
indeed
(
for
the
most
part
)
such
English
Protestants
,
as
had
been
formerly
sent
into
Ireland
by
the
two
Houses
,
impossibilitated
to
stay
there
any
longer
by
the
neglect
of
those
that
sent
them
thither
,
who
should
there
have
better
provided
for
them
.
And
for
any
Foreign
Forces
,
it
is
too
apparent
that
their
Armies
have
swarmed
with
them
,
when
his
Majestie
hath
had
very
few
or
none
.
And
whereas
,
for
a
third
Impediment
,
it
is
alleged
,
that
the
Prince
is
in
the
head
of
an
Armie
in
the
West
,
and
that
there
are
divers
Garisons
still
kept
in
his
Majesties
obedience
,
and
that
there
are
Forces
in
Scotland
;
it
must
be
as
much
confessed
,
as
that
as
yet
there
is
no
Peace
:
and
therefore
it
is
desired
,
that
by
such
a
personal
Treatie
all
these
Impediments
may
be
removed
.
And
it
is
not
here
amiss
to
put
them
in
minde
,
how
long
since
his
Majestie
did
press
a
disbanding
of
all
Forces
on
both
sides
,
the
refusing
whereof
hath
been
the
cause
of
this
Objection
.
And
whereas
exception
is
taken
,
that
there
is
a
time
limited
in
the
Proposition
for
his
Majesties
personal
Treatie
,
thereupon
inferring
,
that
he
should
again
return
to
hostilitie
,
his
Majestie
protesteth
that
he
seeks
this
Treatie
to
void
future
hostilitie
,
and
to
procure
a
lasting
Peace
;
and
if
it
can
meet
with
like
inclinations
to
Peace
in
those
he
desires
to
treat
with
,
he
will
bring
such
affections
and
resolutions
in
himself
,
as
shall
end
all
these
unhappy
bloudy
Differences
.
As
for
those
Engagements
which
his
Majestie
hath
desired
for
his
security
,
whosoever
shall
call
to
minde
the
particular
occasions
that
enforced
his
Majestie
to
leave
his
Citie
of
London
and
Westminster
,
will
judg
his
Demand
very
reasonable
and
necessary
for
his
safetie
.
But
he
no
way
conceiveth
how
the
Lord
Mayor
,
Aldermen
,
Common
Council
,
and
Militia
of
London
,
were
either
subject
or
subordinate
to
that
Authoritie
which
is
alleged
,
as
knowing
neither
Law
nor
practice
for
it
:
and
if
the
two
Armies
be
,
he
believes
it
is
more
than
can
be
parallel'd
by
any
former
times
in
this
Kingdom
.
Nor
can
his
Majestie
understand
how
his
Majesties
seeking
for
a
personal
securitie
can
be
any
breach
of
privilege
;
it
being
likely
to
be
infringed
by
hindering
his
Majestie
from
coming
freely
to
his
two
Houses
.
As
for
the
Objection
that
his
Majestie
omitted
to
mention
the
setling
of
Religion
,
and
securing
the
peace
of
his
native
Kingdom
,
his
Majestie
declares
,
that
he
conceives
that
it
was
included
in
his
former
,
and
hath
been
particularly
mentioned
in
his
later
Message
of
the
fifteenth
present
.
But
,
for
their
better
satisfaction
,
he
again
expresseth
that
it
was
,
and
ever
shall
be
,
both
his
meaning
and
endeavour
in
this
Treatie
desired
;
and
it
seems
to
him
very
clear
,
that
there
is
no
way
for
a
final
ending
of
such
Distractions
as
afflict
this
Kingdom
,
but
either
by
Treatie
or
Conquest
,
the
later
of
which
his
Majestie
hopes
none
will
have
the
impudencie
or
impietie
to
wish
for
.
And
for
the
former
,
if
his
personal
assistance
in
it
be
not
the
most
likely
way
,
let
any
reasonable
man
judg
:
when
by
that
means
not
onely
all
unnecessary
Delaies
will
be
removed
,
but
even
the
greatest
Difficulties
made
easie
.
And
therefore
he
doth
now
again
earnestly
insist
upon
that
Proposition
expecting
to
have
a
better
Answer
upon
mature
consideration
.
And
can
in
be
imagined
that
any
Propositions
will
be
so
effectual
,
being
formed
before
a
personal
Treatie
,
as
such
as
are
framed
and
propounded
upon
a
full
Debate
on
both
sides
?
Wherefore
his
Majestie
who
is
most
concerned
in
the
good
of
his
people
,
and
is
most
desirous
to
restore
peace
and
happiness
to
his
three
Kingdoms
,
doth
again
instantly
desire
an
Answer
to
his
said
former
Messages
,
to
which
he
hath
hitherto
received
none
.
Given
at
our
Court
at
Oxon
,
the
four
and
twentieth
of
January
,
1645.
To
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Peers
,
&c.
The
King
,
That
Divine
Service
established
by
Law
be
read
daily
Morning
and
Evening
,
as
now
it
is
in
your
respective
Houses
:
and
also
that
upon
Wednesdays
and
Fridays
to
meet
four
times
each
Day
at
Divine
Service
,
and
so
to
continue
during
these
sad
Times
:
and
a
general
Fast
each
Friday
from
Food
,
till
five
a
clock
after
the
Evening
Service
,
and
this
to
be
done
now
and
hereafter
,
according
to
the
good
Example
of
the
Primitive
Christians
.
Edw.
Nicholas
.
But
unhappily
it
fell
out
,
CHARLS
R.
Charls
by
the
grace
of
God
,
May
,
20
Car.
This
Commission
being
but
a
Paper
Copy
,
and
so
hinted
to
the
King
,
he
was
pleased
to
pass
it
over
as
no
sufficient
ground
to
put
him
to
the
acknowledgment
thereof
,
yet
it
became
him
to
excuse
the
effects
of
Glamorgan's
Negotiations
with
the
Irish
,
which
it
seems
were
so
averse
from
Ormond's
Instructions
as
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
that
Glamorgan
was
there
committed
by
him
and
the
Council
.
And
how
to
piece
up
these
passages
from
censure
,
he
is
pleased
to
frame
a
Declaration
and
sends
it
to
the
Parliament
by
Message
,
Ian.
29.
CHARLS
R.
His
Majestie
having
received
Information
from
the
Lord
Lieutenant
and
Council
in
Ireland
,
His
Majestie
,
having
in
his
former
Messages
for
a
personal
Treatie
offered
to
give
contentment
to
his
two
Houses
in
the
business
of
Ireland
;
hath
now
thought
fitting
,
the
better
to
shew
his
clear
Intentions
,
and
to
give
satisfaction
to
his
said
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Subjects
in
all
his
Kingdoms
,
to
send
this
Declaration
to
his
said
Houses
,
containing
the
whole
truth
of
the
business
,
which
is
,
That
the
Earl
of
Glamorgan
having
made
offer
unto
him
to
raise
Forces
in
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
and
to
conduct
them
into
England
for
his
Majesties
Service
,
had
a
Commission
to
that
purpose
,
and
to
that
purpose
onely
.
That
he
had
no
Commission
at
all
to
treat
of
any
thing
else
,
without
the
privitie
and
directions
of
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
much
less
to
capitulate
any
thing
concerning
Religion
,
or
any
proprietie
belonging
either
to
Church
or
Laitie
.
That
it
clearly
appears
by
the
Lord
Lieutenants
Proceedings
with
the
said
Earl
,
that
he
had
no
notice
at
all
of
what
the
said
Earl
had
treated
and
pretended
to
have
capitulated
with
the
Irish
,
untill
by
accident
it
came
to
his
knowledg
.
And
his
Majestie
doth
protest
,
That
untill
such
time
as
he
had
advertisement
,
that
the
person
of
the
said
Earl
of
Glamorgan
was
arrested
and
restrained
,
as
is
abovesaid
,
he
never
heard
,
nor
had
any
kinde
of
notice
,
that
the
said
Earl
had
entred
into
any
kinde
of
Treatie
or
Capitulation
with
those
Irish
Comissioners
;
much
less
,
that
he
had
concluded
or
signed
those
Articles
so
destructive
both
to
Church
and
State
,
and
so
repugnant
to
his
Majesties
publick
Professions
,
and
known
Resolutions
.
And
for
the
further
vindication
of
his
Majesties
Honor
and
Integritie
herein
,
he
doth
declare
,
That
he
is
so
far
from
considering
any
thing
contained
in
those
Papers
or
Writings
fra●ed
by
the
said
Earl
,
and
those
Commissioners
with
whom
he
treated
,
as
he
doth
absolutely
disavow
him
therein
,
and
hath
given
commandment
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
and
the
Council
there
,
to
proceed
against
the
said
Earl
,
as
one
,
who
either
out
of
falsness
,
presumption
,
or
follie
,
hath
so
hazarded
the
blemishing
of
his
Majesties
Reputaion
with
his
good
Subjects
,
and
so
impertinently
framed
those
Articles
of
hisown
head
,
without
the
consent
,
privitie
,
or
directions
of
his
Majestie
,
or
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
or
any
of
his
Majesties
Council
there
.
But
true
it
is
,
that
for
the
necessarie
preservation
of
his
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
in
Ireland
,
whose
case
was
daily
represented
unto
him
to
be
so
desperate
,
his
Majestie
had
given
Commission
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
to
treat
and
conclude
such
a
Peace
there
,
as
might
be
for
the
safetie
of
that
Crown
,
the
preservation
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
no
way
derogatorie
to
his
own
Honour
,
and
publick
Professions
.
But
to
the
end
,
that
his
Majesties
real
Intentions
in
this
business
of
Ireland
may
be
the
more
clearly
understood
,
and
to
give
more
ample
satisfaction
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
the
Commissioners
of
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
especially
concerning
his
Majesties
not
being
engaged
in
any
Peace
or
Agreement
there
;
he
doth
desire
,
if
the
two
Houses
shall
admit
of
his
Majesties
Repair
to
London
,
for
a
personal
Treatie
,
(
as
was
formerly
proposed
)
that
speedy
notice
be
given
thereof
to
his
Majestie
,
and
a
Pass
or
safe
Conduct
,
with
a
Blank
sent
for
a
Messenger
to
be
immediately
dispatcht
into
Ireland
,
to
prevent
any
accident
that
may
happen
to
hinder
his
Majesties
Resolution
of
leaving
the
managing
of
the
business
of
Ireland
wholly
to
the
two
Houses
,
and
to
make
no
Peace
there
,
but
with
their
consent
,
which
,
in
case
it
shall
please
God
to
bless
his
Endeavours
in
the
Treatie
with
success
,
his
Majestie
doth
hereby
engage
himself
to
do
.
And
for
a
further
explanation
of
his
Majesties
Intentions
in
his
former
Messages
,
he
doth
now
declare
,
that
if
his
personal
Repair
to
London
,
as
aforesaid
,
shall
be
admitted
,
and
a
Peace
thereon
shall
ensue
,
he
will
then
leave
the
nomination
of
the
persons
to
be
intrusted
with
the
Militia
,
wholly
to
his
two
Houses
,
with
such
power
and
limitations
as
are
expressed
in
the
Paper
delivered
by
his
Majesties
Commissioners
at
Uxbridg
the
sixth
of
February
,
1644.
for
the
term
of
seven
years
,
as
hath
been
desired
,
to
be
given
immediately
after
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
,
the
disbanding
of
all
Forces
on
both
sides
,
and
the
dismantling
of
the
Garisons
erected
since
these
present
Troubles
,
so
as
at
the
expiration
of
the
time
before
mentioned
,
the
power
of
the
Militia
shall
intirely
revert
and
remain
as
before
.
And
for
their
further
securitie
,
his
Majestie
(
the
Peace
succeeding
)
will
be
content
,
that
pro
hac
vice
,
the
two
Houses
shall
nominate
the
Admiral
,
Officers
of
State
,
and
Iudges
to
hold
their
Places
during
life
,
or
quam
diu
se
bene
gesserint
,
which
shall
be
best
liked
,
to
be
accountable
to
none
but
the
King
,
and
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
.
As
for
matter
of
Religion
,
his
Majestie
doth
further
declare
,
That
by
the
libertie
offered
in
his
Message
of
the
fifteenth
present
,
for
the
●ase
of
their
consciences
who
will
not
communicate
in
the
Service
already
established
by
Act
of
Parliament
in
this
Kingdom
,
he
intends
that
all
other
Protestants
behaving
themselves
peaceably
in
and
towards
the
Civil
Government
,
shall
have
the
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
according
to
their
own
way
.
And
for
the
total
removing
of
all
Fears
and
Iealousies
,
his
Majestie
is
willing
to
agree
,
that
upon
the
conclusion
of
Peace
,
there
shall
be
a
general
Act
of
Oblivion
and
free
Pardon
past
by
Act
of
Parliament
in
both
his
Kingdoms
respectively
.
And
lest
it
should
be
imagined
,
that
in
the
making
these
Propositions
,
his
Majesties
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
and
his
Subjects
there
have
been
forgotten
and
neglected
,
his
Majestie
declares
,
That
what
is
here
mentioned
touching
the
Militia
,
and
the
naming
of
Officers
of
State
and
Iudges
,
shall
likewise
extend
to
his
Kingdom
of
Scotland
.
And
now
his
Majestie
having
so
fully
and
clearly
expressed
his
Intentions
and
Desires
of
making
a
happy
and
well-grounded
Peace
,
if
any
person
shall
decline
that
happiness
by
opposing
of
so
apparent
a
way
of
attaining
it
,
he
will
sufficiently
demonstrate
to
all
the
World
his
Intention
and
Design
can
be
no
other
,
than
the
total
Subversion
and
Change
of
the
ancient
and
happy
Government
of
this
Kingdom
under
which
the
English
Nation
hath
so
long
flourished
.
Given
at
our
Court
at
Oxon
,
the
twenty
fourth
of
January
,
1645.
To
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Peers
,
&c.
This
did
not
satisfie
,
To
the
Right
Honourable
the
Lord
Ashley
.
Most
Noble
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
Letter
of
the
twelfth
of
January
I
received
late
at
night
the
nine
and
twentieth
,
I
have
communicated
to
the
Lord
Byron
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
his
Letter
of
the
twelfth
of
December
,
and
by
this
time
,
not
sooner
,
the
Lord
Byron's
Answer
is
at
Dublin
,
which
I
sent
by
his
Lordships
Chaplain
:
it
implied
some
Fears
of
holding
out
Chester
thus
long
,
&c.
Colonel
Butler
tells
me
even
now
,
that
the
men
and
the
shipping
are
still
ready
in
Ireland
,
though
retarded
hitherto
by
reason
of
this
Distraction
,
which
sithence
Tuesday
last
is
so
composed
that
the
Earl
of
Glamorgan
is
out
upon
Bail
of
six
or
eight
Noblemen
,
whereof
the
Marq.
of
Clenricard
is
one
,
&c.
from
the
Lord
Lieutenant
.
I
have
received
no
Answer
in
writing
as
yet
,
(
though
mine
to
him
were
many
since
the
first
of
January
)
nor
from
the
Lord
Digby
any
more
to
the
purpose
than
this
inclosed
.
There
is
no
relying
on
these
Irish
Forces
for
this
Service
,
though
if
they
come
,
they
shall
be
carefully
transported
to
such
Rendezvouz
as
I
shall
hear
is
most
●itting
for
the
passage
of
your
Lordships
Armie
,
and
to
that
end
your
Lordship
shall
be
punctually
informed
of
their
landing
and
condition
.
Conway
,
Jan.
25.
1645.
Your
Lordships
,
&c.
John
Eborac
.
The
Lord
Digby's
Letter
inclosed
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
I
give
you
many
thanks
for
your
obliging
Letter
by
Mr.
Moor
,
Dublin
,
Jan.
21.
1645.
Your
Graces
,
&c.
G.
Digby
.
And
then
to
discipher
the
Mystery
,
this
of
the
Earl
of
Glamorgan's
to
the
King
was
read
also
in
the
House
.
For
his
Sacred
Majestie
.
May
it
please
your
Majestie
,
I
am
now
at
Waterford
,
Your
Sacred
Majesties
most
dutifull
,
and
most
obedient
Subject
,
and
passionate
devoted
Servant
,
Glamorgan
.
Waterford
,
Febr.
23.
1645.
But
in
the
mean
time
,
ere
this
last
Letter
of
Glamorgan's
was
discovered
,
the
King
had
sent
another
Message
,
Febr.
26.
CHARLS
R.
His
Majestie
needs
to
make
no
Excuse
,
though
he
sent
no
more
Messages
unto
you
:
for
he
very
well
knows
he
ought
not
to
do
it
,
if
he
either
stood
upon
punctilio's
of
Honour
,
or
his
own
private
interest
;
the
one
being
already
call'd
in
question
by
his
often
sending
,
and
the
other
assuredly
prejudg'd
if
a
Peace
be
concluded
from
that
he
hath
already
offered
,
he
having
therein
departed
with
many
his
undoubted
Rights
.
But
nothing
being
equally
dear
unto
him
,
to
the
preservation
of
his
People
,
his
Majestie
passeth
by
many
Scruples
,
Neglects
,
and
Delaies
,
and
once
more
desires
you
to
give
him
a
speedie
Answer
to
his
last
Message
;
for
his
Majestie
believes
it
doth
very
well
become
him
(
after
this
very
long
Delay
)
at
last
to
utter
his
impatience
since
the
Goods
and
Bloud
of
his
Subjects
cries
so
much
for
Peace
.
Given
at
our
Court
at
Oxford
the
six
and
twentieth
Day
of
February
,
1645.
For
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Peers
pro
tempore
,
to
be
communicated
,
&c.
The
King
hears
of
their
Votes
and
Debates
,
daily
canvasing
the
Heads
of
Propositions
,
and
to
remove
these
Remora's
that
stuck
in
their
way
,
he
clears
them
by
another
Message
,
and
presses
for
his
coming
to
London
.
CHARLS
R.
Notwithstanding
the
unexpected
silence
in
stead
of
answer
to
his
Majesties
many
and
gracious
Messages
to
both
Houses
,
whereby
it
may
appear
,
that
they
desire
to
〈◊〉
their
ends
by
force
,
rather
than
by
Treatie
,
which
may
justly
discoura●●
his
Majestie
from
any
more
Overtures
of
that
kinde
,
yet
his
Majestie
conceives
he
shall
be
much
wanting
in
his
Dutie
to
God
,
and
in
what
he
oweth
to
the
safetie
of
his
People
,
if
he
should
not
intend
to
prevent
the
great
Inconveniences
that
may
otherwise
hinder
a
safe
and
well-grounded
Peace
.
His
Majestie
therefore
now
proposeth
,
that
,
so
he
may
have
the
Faith
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
for
the
preservation
of
his
Honour
▪
Person
,
and
Estate
;
and
that
Libertie
be
given
to
all
those
who
do
and
have
adhered
to
his
Majestie
to
go
to
their
own
houses
,
and
there
to
live
peaceably
enjoying
their
Estates
,
all
Sequestrations
being
taken
off
,
without
being
compelled
to
take
any
Oath
not
enjoyned
by
the
undoubted
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
or
being
put
to
any
other
molestation
whatsoever
,
he
will
immediately
disband
all
his
Forces
,
and
dismantle
all
his
Garisons
,
and
being
accompanied
with
his
Royal
,
not
his
Martial
Attendance
,
return
to
his
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
there
reside
with
them
.
And
for
the
better
securitie
of
all
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
he
proposeth
that
he
with
his
said
two
Houses
immediately
upon
his
coming
to
Westminster
will
pass
an
Act
of
Oblivion
and
free
Pardon
,
and
where
his
Majestie
will
further
do
whatsoever
they
will
advise
him
for
the
good
and
Peace
of
this
Kingdom
.
And
as
for
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
his
Majestie
hath
made
no
mention
of
it
here
,
in
regard
of
the
great
loss
of
time
which
must
now
be
spent
in
expecting
an
Answer
from
thence
,
but
declares
that
immediately
upon
his
coming
to
Westminster
,
he
will
applie
himself
to
give
them
all
satisfaction
touching
that
Kingdom
.
If
his
Majestie
could
possibly
doubt
the
Success
of
this
Offer
,
he
could
use
many
Arguments
to
perswade
them
to
it
,
but
shall
onely
insist
upon
that
great
one
of
giving
an
instant
Peace
to
these
afflicted
Kingdoms
.
Oxford
,
March
23.
1645.
For
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Peers
,
&c.
But
not
prevailing
,
we
shall
end
this
years
Proposals
,
hoping
by
the
next
to
finde
the
Parliament
herein
better
disposed
.
The
Garison
of
Westchester
for
the
King
was
of
great
consequence
,
Col.
Iones
who
commanded
the
Horse
for
the
Parl
▪
(
in
a
Leaguer
near
hand
at
Beeston
)
drew
off
with
Col.
Louthian
at
midnight
,
who
commanded
the
Foot
,
and
both
making
a
Party
of
1300.
Horse
and
Foot
,
came
the
next
morning
at
4.
a
clock
before
Chester
on
the
East-side
:
dividing
their
Forces
into
four
parts
to
storm
in
4.
places
,
and
being
so
early
and
undiscovered
,
Captain
Ginbert
got
upon
the
Out-works
at
Forrest-street
end
,
Finch
on
the
left
hand
,
Holt
and
Davis
at
two
other
places
.
They
were
opposed
by
as
gallant
resolute
Commanders
,
but
came
too
late
,
for
the
Enemy
was
got
in
and
paid
dear
for
their
purchase
.
The
Forrest-street
and
Lanes
thereto
was
taken
,
with
the
possession
of
the
Mayors
House
,
Sword
and
Mace
,
and
the
Sheriffs
Wand
,
and
these
sent
to
the
Parliament
for
signal
of
thus
much
success
,
Sept.
23.
These
Suburbs
they
possess
against
the
Sallies
of
the
Town
,
&
daily
incounters
of
either
side
,
within
and
without
the
Town
.
The
Kings
Forces
thereabout
endeavouring
with
all
possible
waies
to
relieve
this
so
useful
Garison
.
But
then
the
Enemy
enlarges
,
&
by
degrees
almost
block
up
the
West-side
of
Chester
,
Oct.
2
The
distress
comes
close
,
which
troubles
the
King
at
Oxford
,
who
gives
order
to
draw
out
from
several
Garisons
of
Hereford
,
Ludlow
,
Bridge-North
,
and
Worcester
,
such
considerable
Forces
as
made
up
1700.
Horse
,
and
700.
Foot
commanded
by
a
Noble
Knight
Sir
William
Vaughan
,
and
got
into
a
Body
near
Denbigh
Castle
twenty
miles
off
of
Chester
,
when
the
Besiegers
hear
of
this
and
go
to
Council
,
whether
to
rest
their
near
appoach
,
or
to
fight
them
far
off
.
They
resolve
,
draw
out
1400.
Horse
,
and
1000.
Foot
,
(
odds
of
their
Enemies
)
and
yet
left
their
Siege
works
well
manned
at
Chester
,
and
meet
the
Cavaliers
in
their
March
,
sending
their
Forlorn
by
Captain
Otter
,
the
Body
commanded
by
Mitton
,
Iones
,
and
Louthian
,
against
men
of
resolution
and
gallantry
,
but
overmastered
because
overpowred
,
and
with
other
advantages
to
boot
,
defeated
the
Cavaliers
,
kild
some
,
and
took
Horse
and
Foot
more
then
will
be
imagined
,
and
this
was
1.
of
November
.
A
second
design
of
Relief
was
nobly
attempted
by
the
Lord
Aston
,
who
in
his
way
was
met
with
near
Stur-bridge
,
Horse
to
Horse
,
each
a
Regiment
.
Aston
too
forward
was
wounded
and
taken
prisoner
,
he
scaped
no
better
,
others
payed
dear
,
on
both
sides
loss
,
whereof
neither
bragged
,
and
this
was
ten
days
after
the
other
defeat
.
Thus
abroad
,
and
more
at
home
,
for
Byron
was
a
brave
man
,
discreet
and
valiant
,
but
could
not
doe
much
more
then
he
did
within
doores
,
for
wearied
a
long
time
with
Sallies
outward
,
was
now
overpowred
and
overpressed
that
he
was
forced
to
keep
in
,
and
feed
upon
nothing
,
even
to
nothing
,
in
great
distress
when
Horse-flesh
failed
.
Sir
William
Brereton
and
Col.
Mitton
now
command
the
Leaguer
heretofore
knowing
the
resolution
of
gallant
Governours
,
supposed
it
to
no
purpose
to
summon
Byron
,
that
never
used
to
yield
:
yet
now
each
Opposite
fall
to
treat
,
but
the
Overtures
high
,
neither
of
them
would
condiscend
,
November
28.
for
Byron
had
intelligence
of
the
Kings
earnest
desire
,
and
unfortunate
endeavours
for
his
Relief
:
and
the
Parliament
debating
and
voting
for
a
Committee
on
purpose
to
order
force
upon
force
to
joyn
with
Brereton
,
for
the
gaining
of
this
Garison
,
blocking
up
and
guarding
all
ways
and
passages
about
the
County
to
hinder
Relief
,
December
9.
And
therefore
the
Townsmen
murmur
first
,
then
mutiny
,
which
Byron
appeases
with
promises
,
after
a
weeks
expectation
of
Relief
,
if
none
comes
to
treat
upon
Surrender
;
and
as
yet
none
comes
,
nor
can
,
and
therefore
Brereton
ingeniously
writes
to
him
.
For
the
Lord
Byron
and
the
Mayor
of
Chester
.
SIR
,
Experience
tells
you
on
what
Foundations
your
hopes
of
Relief
were
grounded
,
but
that
you
may
see
●y
tender
care
of
the
preservation
of
the
Lives
and
Estates
of
the
Inhabitants
,
once
more
I
summon
you
to
deliver
this
Garison
into
my
hands
for
the
use
of
the
King
and
Parliament
,
with
expecting
your
speedy
Answer
.
Your
Servant
,
Will
.
Brereton
.
Chester
Suburbs
,
Jan.
17.
But
Byron
was
busie
,
and
did
not
answer
;
Brereton
sends
the
second
time
again
.
SIR
,
I
perceive
my
Desire
to
preserve
the
Citie
encourageth
a
great
obstinacie
,
as
though
you
expected
as
good
Conditions
,
when
you
can
hold
out
no
longer
,
as
if
you
had
treated
the
last
Summons
,
which
proceeded
not
from
any
fear
of
disturbance
,
(
for
I
believe
your self
is
hopeless
of
Relief
)
but
to
prevent
further
miserie
,
and
the
ruine
of
that
Citie
,
which
will
be
remediless
.
I
expect
your
Answer
by
three
a
clock
this
Day
.
Your
Servant
,
Will
.
Brereton
.
Jan.
12.
To
which
Byron
answers
.
We
are
not
convinced
by
experience
of
the
groundless
Foundation
of
our
hopes
of
Relief
,
neither
is
our
Condition
such
as
to
precipitate
us
to
a
prejudicial
Treatie
;
however
,
if
within
twelve
Days
we
be
not
assured
of
Relief
by
a
Gentleman
and
Citizen
whom
we
shall
send
for
that
purpose
with
a
Trumpet
of
ours
,
and
a
Pass
from
you
,
we
shall
then
be
contented
to
enter
into
a
Treatie
for
Surrender
upon
honourable
and
orderly
condition
.
Charls
Walley
Mayor
.
Your
Servant
,
John
Byron
.
Chester
,
Jan.
12.
And
instantly
replied
unto
the
same
Day
.
The
Writing
sent
by
the
Drummer
is
not
satisfactory
to
the
Summons
,
neither
will
I
assent
to
your
Desires
in
any
part
of
it
.
If
you
return
not
a
positive
Answer
before
ten
a
clock
to
morrow
morning
,
expect
no
further
Treatie
.
Will
.
Brereton
.
This
was
sharp
and
sudden
,
but
Byron
stirs
not
,
having
sent
out
a
Messenger
,
whose
return
he
expected
.
That
if
Relief
came
not
by
the
end
of
this
Moneth
Ianuary
,
at
the
furthest
,
he
could
hold
out
no
longer
.
This
Messenger
is
intercepted
on
his
way
,
which
Brereton
sends
to
the
Parliament
,
having
private
order
if
possible
to
spare
the
storming
and
plunder
of
that
City
,
which
Brereton
hoped
to
govern
hereafter
,
and
he
being
that
Countreyman
was
not
willing
to
ruine
the
chief
Town
.
The
time
is
come
and
they
treat
,
ten
Days
spent
with
several
Transactions
,
in
hope
of
Relief
,
for
which
strong
preparations
were
made
,
whereof
the
Besiegers
had
frequent
advertisement
,
that
Sir
Iacob
Ashley
and
Colonel
Vaughan
had
united
,
and
lay
hovering
about
Bridg-North
,
their
Intention
to
have
joyned
with
the
Welch
Forces
under
the
Lord
St.
Paul
,
and
some
Irish
that
came
over
in
December
last
,
and
those
other
lately
landed
at
Blewmorris
,
who
were
part
of
the
Lord
Digby's
Regiment
,
(
as
the
intercepted
Letters
mentioned
)
to
prevent
which
Conjunction
Brereton
sends
three
Regiments
of
Horse
,
the
Warwickshire
,
the
Reformado's
Regiment
,
and
part
of
the
Staffordshire
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
also
of
the
Cheshire
Dragoons
,
together
with
some
of
Colonel
Mitton's
Horse
and
Foot
,
which
Party
was
commanded
by
Mitton
,
who
marched
to
Ruthen
;
the
four
and
twentieth
of
this
Moneth
Ianuary
,
intending
to
fall
upon
the
Cavaliers
Quarters
,
who
made
their
way
and
marched
to
Denbigh
,
and
so
to
Conway
;
but
Mitton
came
in
good
time
after
;
for
Ruthen
Castle
was
so
ill
provided
,
that
he
hath
hope
to
master
it
,
however
the
Conjunction
of
the
Cavaliers
is
frustrate
,
which
probably
occasioned
the
Cavaliers
Retreat
quite
away
:
so
as
now
the
Besieged
hopeless
sent
out
their
Commissioners
Ian.
30.
to
treat
with
the
Assailants
.
The
first
Day
nothing
was
concluded
.
The
next
Day
the
Besiegers
importuned
to
lengthen
the
Treaty
for
three
Days
longer
,
which
being
denied
they
conclude
the
first
of
February
.
Between
Iohn
Lord
Byron
Field-Marshal
,
General
of
North-Wales
and
Governour
of
Chester
,
and
Sir
William
Brereton
Knight
and
Baronet
,
Commander
in
chief
of
all
the
Forces
of
Cheshire
.
The
Lord
Byron
,
and
all
Noblemen
,
Commanders
,
and
Officers
,
and
Souldiers
,
in
all
their
Apparel
whatsoever
.
The
Lord
Byron
with
Horse
and
Arms
,
and
ten
Men
alike
accomplished
to
attend
him
.
His
Lady
and
Servants
with
Coaches
,
and
in
each
four
Horses
,
with
such
other
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
as
he
thinks
fit
,
and
with
his
Books
,
Evidences
,
and
Writings
in
his
possession
,
and
all
of
them
with
not
above
fourty
pounds
in
Money
,
and
twenty
pounds
in
Plate
.
The
rest
of
the
Noblemen
and
their
Ladies
answerable
with
Honour
and
Arms
,
and
not
above
thirty
pounds
in
Money
.
Every
Knight
and
Colonel
alike
with
ten
pounds
in
Money
,
and
so
in
a
respective
condition
and
quality
of
every
Officer
to
the
common
Souldier
,
who
was
to
march
away
with
twenty
Shillings
.
In
a
word
,
throughout
their
degrees
,
Men
and
Women
answerable
,
and
as
reasonable
for
the
Citizens
.
So
that
I
shall
conclude
for
the
honour
of
Sir
William
Brereton
,
although
he
knew
the
Distress
of
the
Garison
,
yet
he
was
so
noble
,
and
so
much
a
Gentleman
and
a
Souldier
,
that
in
earnest
I
finde
his
Concessions
worthy
of
honourable
Record
,
which
I
mention
for
his
due
merits
;
and
I
wish
I
could
say
so
much
for
others
on
any
side
.
And
Sir
William
Brereton
is
now
gone
to
besiege
Lichfield
.
It
was
about
the
four
and
twentieth
of
February
that
the
Commons
discharged
the
Wardship
of
the
Heirs
male
of
Sir
Christopher
Wray
a
Member
of
the
Commons
,
Upon
reading
of
which
Ordinance
this
Day
the
House
took
occasion
to
debate
the
Legality
,
or
Illegality
of
Wardships
in
general
,
and
ordered
,
That
the
Court
of
Wards
it self
and
all
Wardships
,
Austre
les
Mains
,
Primer
Seisins
,
and
all
other
Charges
incident
to
the
said
Office
should
be
from
this
present
Day
taken
away
,
and
all
Tennency
by
Homage
,
and
all
Fines
,
Licenses
,
Pardons
of
Alienation
,
&c.
should
be
likewise
taken
away
;
and
all
Tenures
by
Knights
Service
,
either
of
his
Majestie
or
others
,
or
by
Knights
Service
or
Soccage
in
capite
of
his
Majestie
,
be
turned
into
free
and
common
Soccage
.
There
had
been
by
Sentence
of
the
Star-chamber
condign
punishment
inflicted
on
Dr.
Bastwick
,
Anno
1637.
And
afterwards
Mr.
Iohn
Lilburn
and
Mr.
Wharton
were
complained
of
in
Star-chamber
by
Sir
Iohn
Banks
Attourney
General
,
for
imprinting
and
publishing
those
and
such
other
Books
to
the
defaming
of
the
King
and
State
;
and
were
thereupon
impeached
in
the
Star-chamber
,
and
their
persons
attached
;
but
they
refused
to
put
in
their
Answers
;
and
it
being
taken
for
granted
,
they
were
sentenced
in
Star-chamber
:
Lilburn
to
be
whipt
at
a
Carts
tail
from
the
Fleet
to
Westminster
Pallace
yard
,
and
there
to
stand
in
the
Pillory
for
two
hours
,
for
his
contempt
and
disobedience
to
the
Court
.
It
was
proved
that
Lilburn
had
by
the
way
above
five
hundred
Lashes
with
a
three-stringed
Whip-coard
,
and
upon
each
Cord
three
Knots
;
that
he
stood
in
the
Pillory
two
hours
,
and
there
dispersing
some
scandalous
Books
,
and
talking
to
the
People
against
the
State
,
he
was
gagged
to
stop
his
prating
.
For
which
Misdemeanour
there
,
he
was
again
sentenced
the
eighteenth
of
April
,
1638.
to
be
laid
in
Irons
in
the
Fleet
untill
he
be
conform
.
Afterwards
when
Complaints
had
freedom
to
urge
the
Illegality
of
former
Judgments
and
Sentences
of
Courts
of
Judicature
,
Lilburn
petitions
the
House
of
Lords
for
satisfaction
of
his
Sufferings
against
his
Judges
.
And
the
thirteenth
of
February
,
1645.
his
Case
was
pleaded
,
and
this
Order
made
.
Die
Veneris
,
Feb.
13.
1645.
Whereas
the
cause
of
John
Lilburn
Gent.
came
this
Day
to
a
Hearing
at
the
Bar
by
his
Counsel
,
being
transmitted
from
the
House
of
Commons
,
concerning
a
Sentence
pronounced
against
him
in
the
Star-Chamber
,
Feb.
13.
Anno
13.
Car.
Reg.
and
after
an
Examination
of
the
whole
Proceedings
,
and
a
due
Consideration
of
the
said
Sentence
,
It
is
this
Day
adjudged
,
ordered
,
and
determined
by
the
Lords
in
Parliament
assembled
;
That
the
said
Sentence
,
and
all
Proceedings
thereupon
,
shall
forthwith
be
for
ever
totally
vacuated
,
obliterated
,
and
taken
off
the
File
in
all
Courts
where
they
are
yet
remaining
,
as
illegal
,
and
most
unjust
,
against
the
Libertie
of
the
Subject
,
and
Law
of
the
Land
,
and
Magna
Charta
,
and
unfit
to
continue
upon
Record
.
And
that
the
said
Lilburn
shall
be
for
ever
absolutely
freed
,
and
totally
discharged
from
the
said
Sentence
,
and
all
Proceedings
thereupon
,
as
fully
and
amply
,
as
though
never
any
such
thing
had
been
.
And
that
all
Estreat
and
Process
in
the
Court
of
Exchequer
,
for
levying
of
any
Fine
,
(
if
any
such
be
)
shall
be
wholly
cancelled
and
made
void
,
any
thing
to
the
contrary
in
any
wise
notwithstanding
.
John
Brown
Cler.
Parliament
.
The
Observations
may
be
these
.
1.
Imprisonment
,
a
man
buried
alive
,
is
made
Corpus
immobile
legis
,
the
immoveable
subject
of
the
Law
:
for
active
Theses
was
condemned
onely
to
sit
still
;
there
is
an
end
when
Life
is
taken
away
,
but
in
this
no
end
.
Nondum
tibi
redii
in
gratiam
,
to
put
a
man
out
of
his
pain
was
accounted
a
favour
by
the
Romans
.
2.
Close
Imprisonment
was
never
used
to
the
Primitive
Christians
by
any
Tyrants
,
for
then
that
heavy
Charge
in
Scripture
,
I
was
in
Prison
and
ye
visited
me
not
,
might
be
answered
:
but
a
close
Imprisonment
may
presume
a
Famishment
,
and
so
Death
.
The
Romans
had
four
Punishments
,
Lapidatio
,
Combustio
,
Decollatio
,
and
Strangulatio
;
but
never
Famishing
to
Death
.
This
man
might
have
been
so
,
as
it
was
sworn
.
3.
Three
years
Imprisonment
,
till
the
Parliament
released
him
,
and
might
otherwise
have
been
for
ever
.
Whipping
was
painfull
and
shamefull
,
flagellation
for
Slaves
.
In
the
eleventh
of
Elizabeth
,
one
Cartwright
brought
a
Slave
from
Russia
,
and
would
scourge
him
,
for
which
he
was
questioned
,
and
it
was
resolved
,
That
England
was
too
pure
an
Air
for
Slaves
to
breath
in
.
And
indeed
it
was
often
resolved
,
even
in
Star-chamber
,
that
no
Gentleman
was
to
be
whipt
for
any
offence
whatsoever
.
And
his
Whipping
was
too
severe
.
For
the
distance
from
the
Fleet
to
Westminster
is
above
a
Mile
,
that
he
had
five
hundred
Blows
,
(
one
swears
a
great
many
more
)
with
a
treble-corded
Whip
,
at
least
twenty
Knots
upon
it
.
Amongst
the
Romans
no
Malefactor
had
above
fourty
Stripes
,
and
with
three
Thongs
,
and
St.
Paul
received
but
nine
and
thirty
Stripes
,
which
was
but
thirteen
Blows
.
And
it
is
worth
observation
,
that
not
long
since
at
Orleans
in
France
a
Priest
was
sentenced
to
be
whipt
for
Fornication
with
a
poor
Maid
,
telling
her
that
St.
Francis
would
come
and
●ie
with
her
such
a
Night
,
at
which
time
he
feigned
himself
to
be
St.
Francis
,
and
was
taken
in
Bed
with
her
.
The
Kings
Advocates
pressed
the
Judges
,
that
he
might
receive
fourteen
Blows
with
a
three-corded
Whip
,
but
the
Judges
would
not
sentence
him
to
more
than
thirteen
Blows
,
because
Ampliandi
sunt
favores
.
But
if
our
Arithmetick
be
right
,
(
not
to
sport
with
his
pain
)
Lilburn
had
by
this
Numeration
three
times
five
hundred
Stripes
in
five
hundred
Blows
.
And
besides
the
Thongs
,
there
were
twenty
Knots
upon
them
,
which
if
you
multiply
into
the
addition
of
Stripes
,
make
up
thousands
.
The
Pillory
,
this
Punishment
was
first
invented
for
Mountebanks
and
Cheats
,
that
having
gotten
upon
Banks
and
Forms
to
abuse
the
People
,
were
exalted
in
the
same
kinde
to
be
an
open
shame
to
the
Multitude
.
Gagging
,
truly
we
shall
reade
of
that
Punishment
Judicature
,
't
is
barbarous
,
beastly
,
for
Man
differs
from
Beasts
both
Ratione
&
Oratione
.
We
know
,
Perforation
in
Cases
of
Blasphemy
,
but
not
in
other
matters
.
So
that
to
sum
up
his
Sufferings
,
by
Imprisonment
he
was
made
a
dead
Trunk
,
by
Whipping
a
Rogue
,
by
Pillory
a
Cheater
,
and
by
Gagging
a
Beast
.
They
had
better
have
hanged
him
out
right
,
for
prevention
of
any
more
hurt
hereafter
,
which
for
his
Demerits
have
been
inflicted
upon
him
.
A
man
of
an
undanted
troublesome
spirit
;
a
man
so
turbulent
,
that
as
Judg
Ienkins
said
,
If
the
World
were
emptied
of
all
but
John
Lilburn
,
Lilburn
would
quarrel
with
John
,
and
John
with
Lilburn
.
Now
for
satisfaction
to
those
Sufferers
,
to
be
had
from
their
Judges
,
most
or
all
Parliament
Members
,
yet
the
Judges
in
general
were
fined
hundreds
of
pounds
,
to
be
paid
them
in
general
,
but
every
one
excusing
,
Is
it
I
?
little
or
none
was
paid
,
untill
that
afterwards
one
of
their
Widows
revived
the
Suit
,
and
petitioned
for
the
Remain
of
the
Fine
,
which
was
ready
to
be
voted
upon
old
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
there
being
never
another
honest
man
of
all
the
Judges
left
alive
in
the
House
of
Commons
for
satisfaction
,
which
he
would
fain
have
excused
for
his
proportionable
part
;
but
a
wise
Member
stood
up
,
and
told
them
all
,
It
was
a
blessed
time
now
when
a
single
Counsellour
of
State
,
after
twenty
years
opinion
should
be
sentenced
by
a
Parliament
to
give
satisfaction
for
a
mis-judgment
,
acted
by
a
Bodie
of
Council
so
many
years
since
:
a
leading
Case
for
each
Privie
Counsellour
that
was
present
,
if
either
of
them
should
be
hereafter
questioned
for
judgment
given
in
these
our
last
Daies
.
And
so
it
proceeded
no
further
.
We
are
weary
of
the
War
,
the
Reader
tired
,
the
writer
tending
to
an
end
of
this
Year
,
we
shall
Conclude
with
two
or
three
remarkable
Surrenders
of
several
Garisons
to
Fairfax
in
the
West
.
The
Town
of
Dart
mouth
in
Dorsetshire
,
Hugh
Pollard
a
Devonshire
Knight
,
a
strong
and
convenient
Port
in
the
West
,
Garisoned
to
the
purpose
for
the
Kings
service
since
the
beginning
of
this
war
,
but
when
many
other
of
Garisons
were
gone
and
lost
,
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
in
the
West
takes
a
resolution
to
gain
it
,
and
first
sends
sufficient
Forces
to
straiten
their
Quarters
thereabout
.
And
after
the
besiegers
for
the
King
against
Plimouth
had
quitted
their
Trenches
and
gone
,
not
able
to
withstand
Fairfax
then
at
Totnes
.
He
now
at
leasure
hastens
from
thence
to
Dartmouth
,
and
sends
before
two
Regiments
of
Foot
to
march
to
Dicsam
,
and
two
more
to
Stokefleming
being
on
the
West
side
of
Dart
River
,
and
having
summoned
the
Town
,
he
resolved
upon
storming
it
the
17.
of
Ianuary
in
three
places
.
The
first
Post
on
the
West
gate
by
Colonel
Hamond
,
on
the
North
,
by
Colonel
Pride
,
and
on
Trutstal
Church
and
works
,
by
Colonel
Fortescue
.
The
Evening
come
the
Assailants
fall
on
,
to
whom
Colonel
Lambert's
Regiment
was
a
Reserve
,
and
to
Allarm
the
Town
elsewhere
.
Hamond
in
hot
service
enters
the
West
gate
against
four
Guns
planted
there
,
and
two
others
upon
the
Mill-pool
upon
his
Flank
,
but
he
went
on
and
was
bravely
repulsed
,
till
at
last
he
got
one
Fort
after
another
,
viz.
Mount-flaggon
,
the
West
gate
,
Paradise-fort
,
and
beat
them
off
the
Main
Guard
and
so
possessed
the
Town
by
the
West
gate
to
little
Dartmouth
.
Pride
did
his
part
on
the
North
side
to
the
Draw
Bridge
,
and
by
the
way
he
meets
with
Hamond
and
his
Men
,
and
so
by
degrees
each
Assailants
together
gained
all
but
the
great
Fort
on
the
East
side
called
Kingsworth
Fort
,
and
the
Castle
with
the
Fort
which
lay
over
at
the
Mouth
of
the
Harbour
called
Gallant
Bow●●
,
out
of
which
the
Governour
,
and
the
Earl
of
Newport
,
and
others
got
out
,
and
the
Governour
doing
his
duty
in
other
places
was
shot
into
the
Thigh
,
upon
which
he
retreated
to
the
Castle
.
Some
others
of
the
Assailants
Allarumed
Kingsworth
,
first
commanded
by
Sir
Henry
Cary
with
his
Regiment
,
having
in
it
12.
Guns
;
a
very
strong
Fort
with
4.
Bulwarks
,
and
made
a
gallant
resistance
,
and
slew
many
,
and
gave
not
over
until
over-powered
;
he
marched
off
upon
honourable
conditions
,
for
,
all
was
lost
but
the
Castle
and
Gallants
Bower
:
Fairfax
the
next
day
Summons
the
Castle
,
and
after
long
disputes
and
costly
purchase
,
the
Governour
there
surrenders
upon
good
Quarter
:
Colonel
Sea●or
and
Mr.
Denham
being
Hostages
and
the
whole
Garison
delivered
up
with
103.
peices
of
Ordnance
,
500.
Prisoners
.
This
being
done
,
the
General
Fairfax
by
his
Letters
acknowledgeth
it
a
sweet
Mercy
of
God
;
and
the
hearts
of
all
under
his
command
with
integrity
to
serve
the
Parliament
:
the
successe
of
whose
affairs
(
he
sayes
)
depends
upon
the
ordering
of
a
gracious
Providence
,
which
will
carry
them
on
through
the
greatest
difficulties
,
until
God
hath
finished
his
own
work
.
The
Governour
,
and
the
Earl
of
Newport
,
Colonel
Seamour
and
Twenty
Captaines
of
note
Prisoners
,
in
all
Eight
hundred
and
odd
.
And
for
this
good
service
the
Parliament
order
him
to
be
put
in
possession
of
2500.
per.
an
.
as
it
was
formerly
voted
.
And
he
marches
away
from
Dartmouth
to
the
effectual
blocking
up
,
and
after
taking
in
of
Exeter
.
The
25.
of
Ianuary
,
Iohn
Barkley
Governour
of
Exeter
with
conditions
to
himself
,
his
Officers
,
Citizens
and
Souldiers
,
Ianuary
.
seventeenth
.
To
which
the
Goverour
made
a
short
and
bold
reply
:
That
his
trust
was
delivered
to
him
from
his
Majesty
,
which
he
would
discharge
to
his
power
:
That
they
have
no
reason
to
distrust
a
blessing
from
God
in
delivering
that
Garrison
,
who
is
able
to
deliver
them
,
and
may
be
so
pleased
without
a
Miracle
,
the
Prince
having
so
considerable
force
at
so
near
a
distance
to
them
,
that
if
all
actions
of
their
lives
were
as
Innocent
as
their
hands
,
of
the
blood
that
hath
and
shall
be
spilt
in
defence
of
their
righteous
cause
,
they
shall
in
all
events
rest
in
perfect
Peace
of
minde
,
and
will
not
despare
,
&c.
Fairfax
replies
with
some
ingenuity
,
but
as
yet
not
prevailes
,
and
therefore
makes
two
bridges
over
the
River
Ex
,
blocks
up
the
City
on
all
sides
,
and
now
within
Musket-shot
.
He
leaves
the
siege
to
Sir
Hardrese
Waller
,
and
marches
himself
to
the
North-west
of
Devonshire
,
Burnstable
,
and
so
into
Cornwal
;
for
prince
Charles
was
in
person
raising
the
Trained-bands
in
Cornwal
,
having
committed
his
Army
to
the
Lord
Hopton
,
to
the
end
if
the
successe
failed
he
might
ttansport
himself
to
Scilly
,
which
he
did
afterwards
.
But
by
the
way
Fairfax
falls
upon
the
Princes
Forces
at
Torrington
,
Iohn
Digby
did
the
execution
resolutely
and
bid
farewel
,
at
Eleven
at
night
;
and
marched
away
into
Cornwal
.
These
were
old
Souldiers
of
Gorings
and
Greenviles
,
and
now
scattered
abroad
by
this
encounter
.
Hopton
was
shot
in
the
Thigh
,
and
Digby
in
the
Head
,
some
Prisoners
and
Horse
taken
of
such
as
were
slaine
:
But
the
rest
kept
rendezvouz
at
Stratton
,
the
Prince
at
Lamiston
,
and
Fairfax
follows
.
The
25.
of
February
he
sends
a
party
of
1000.
Horse
,
Edward
Hide
,
March
the
first
to
the
Isle
of
Scilly
.
The
Lord
Hopton
with
some
small
forces
at
Trur●
in
Cornwal
,
the
General
sends
him
summons
.
Sir
,
March
,
5.
Some
time
was
taken
up
in
this
Treaty
and
concluded
.
That
the
Lord
Hopton
shall
disband
his
Army
in
the
West
,
the
General
Fairfax
excepting
.
His
Lordship
to
have
fifty
of
his
own
Horse
and
fifty
of
Fairfax
for
his
Convoy
to
Oxford
,
all
strangers
to
have
Passes
beyond
Seas
,
and
to
carry
with
them
what
is
their
own
,
without
Horses
and
Arms.
All
English
Officers
to
go
home
to
their
Habitations
,
or
if
they
will
beyond
Seas
.
Each
Colonel
to
have
his
Horse
and
two
Men
and
Horses
to
wait
on
them
.
Each
Captain
one
Man
and
Horse
.
The
Troopers
Twenty
shillings
a
piece
,
and
to
goe
where
they
pleased
.
March
,
13.
But
Hopton
hearing
of
the
ill
effects
of
the
Propositions
for
peace
,
takes
shipping
with
divers
other
of
his
Officers
and
sailed
into
France
,
where
he
remained
many
years
after
.
And
the
West
being
cleared
,
Fairfax
returns
back
again
to
the
Siege
of
Bristol
,
where
we
leave
him
to
take
breath
.
And
in
this
time
also
the
Kings
party
spared
not
to
weaken
his
Enemies
:
Towns
are
retaken
;
some
surprised
,
encounters
answered
,
defeats
redoubled
,
death
and
devastation
,
that
I
dread
to
write
of
all
;
It
sufficeth
that
mostly
we
have
named
the
Fields
and
Fights
,
for
I
have
almost
done
,
whilst
I
devote
my self
to
his
Majesties
pious
Meditations
upon
this
subject
.
The
various
Successes
(
sayes
the
King
)
of
this
unhappy
war
,
pa.
17.
2.
have
at
least
,
afforded
me
variety
of
good
meditations
:
sometimes
God
was
pleased
to
try
me
with
victory
by
worsting
my
Enemies
,
that
I
might
know
how
with
moderation
and
thanks
to
own
,
and
use
his
power
,
who
is
only
the
true
Lord
of
Hosts
;
able
when
he
pleases
to
repress
the
confidence
of
those
that
fought
against
me
,
with
so
great
advantages
for
power
and
number
.
From
small
beginnings
on
my
part
he
let
me
see
that
I
was
not
wholly
forsaken
by
my
peoples
love
,
or
his
protection
.
Other
times
God
was
pleased
to
exercise
my
patience
,
and
teach
me
not
to
trust
in
the
arm
of
flesh
,
but
in
the
living
God
.
My
sins
sometimes
prevailed
against
the
justice
of
my
cause
:
and
those
that
were
with
me
wanted
not
matter
and
occasion
for
his
just
chastisment
both
of
them
,
and
me
:
Nor
were
mine
Enemies
lesse
punished
by
that
prosperity
,
which
hardened
them
to
continue
that
injustice
by
open
hostility
,
which
was
begun
by
most
riotous
and
unparliamentary
Tumults
.
There
is
no
doubt
but
personal
and
private
sins
may
oft-times
over-balance
the
justice
of
Publick
engagements
;
nor
doth
God
account
everie
gallant
man
(
in
the
worlds
esteem
)
a
fit
instrument
to
assert
in
the
way
of
War
a
righteous
Cause
:
The
more
men
are
prone
to
arrogate
to
their
own
skil
,
valour
and
strength
,
the
lesse
doth
God
ordinarily
work
by
them
for
his
own
glory
.
I
am
sure
the
event
or
success
can
never
state
the
Iustice
of
any
Cause
,
nor
the
peace
of
mens
consciences
,
nor
the
eternal
fate
of
their
Soules
.
Those
with
me
had
(
I
think
)
clearly
and
undoubtedly
,
for
their
Iustification
,
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
together
with
their
own
Oathes
;
all
requiring
obedience
to
my
just
Commands
;
but
to
none
other
under
Heaven
without
me
,
or
against
me
,
in
the
point
of
raising
Arms.
Those
on
the
other
side
are
forced
to
flie
to
the
shifts
of
some
pretended
Fears
,
and
wild
fundamentals
of
State
(
as
they
call
them
)
which
actually
overthrow
the
present
fabrick
both
of
Church
and
State
;
being
such
imaginary
Reasons
for
self-defence
as
are
most
impertinent
for
those
men
to
allege
,
who
being
my
Subjects
,
were
manifestly
the
first
assaulters
of
me
and
the
Laws
:
First
by
unsuppressed
Tumults
,
after
by
listed
Forces
.
The
same
Allegations
they
use
,
will
fit
a●y
Faction
that
hath
but
power
and
confidence
enough
to
second
with
the
Sword
all
their
demands
against
the
present
Laws
and
Governours
;
which
can
never
be
such
as
some
side
or
other
will
not
finde
fault
with
,
so
as
to
urge
what
they
call
a
Reformation
of
them
to
a
Rebellion
against
them
;
some
Parasitick
Preachers
have
dared
to
call
those
Martyrs
,
who
died
fighting
against
me
,
the
Laws
,
their
Oaths
,
and
the
Religion
Established
.
But
sober
Christians
know
,
that
glorious
title
can
with
truth
be
applied
only
to
those
,
who
sincerely
preferred
Gods
truth
,
and
their
duty
in
all
these
particulars
before
their
lives
,
and
all
that
was
dear
to
them
in
this
world
;
who
having
no
advantageous
designs
by
any
Innovation
,
were
religiously
sensible
of
those
Ties
to
God
,
the
Church
,
and
my self
,
which
lay
upon
their
Souls
,
both
for
obedience
and
just
assistance
.
God
could
,
and
I
doubt
not
but
he
did
through
his
mercy
,
crown
many
of
them
with
eternal
life
,
whose
lives
were
lost
in
so
just
a
Cause
;
the
destruction
of
their
bodies
being
sanctified
,
as
a
means
to
save
their
soules
.
Their
wounds
and
temporal
ruin
serving
as
a
gracious
opportunitie
for
their
eternal
health
and
happiness
;
while
the
evident
approach
of
death
did
through
Gods
grace
effectually
dispose
their
hearts
to
such
Humility
,
Faith
and
Repentance
,
which
together
with
the
Rectitude
of
their
present
engagement
,
would
fully
prepare
them
for
a
better
life
then
that
,
which
their
enemies
brutish
and
disloyal
fiercen●sse
could
deprive
them
of
;
or
without
Repentance
,
hope
to
enjoy
.
They
have
often
indeed
had
the
better
against
my
side
in
the
Field
,
but
never
I
believe
at
the
Bar
of
Gods
Tribunal
,
or
their
own
Consciences
;
where
they
are
more
afraid
to
encounter
those
many
pregnant
Reasons
,
both
from
Law
,
Allegiance
and
all
true
Christians
grounds
,
which
conflict
with
,
and
accuse
them
in
their
own
thoughts
,
then
they
oft
were
,
in
a
desperate
bravery
,
to
fight
against
those
Forces
,
which
sometimes
God
gave
me
.
Whose
condition
conquered
,
and
dying
,
I
make
no
question
,
but
is
infinitely
more
to
be
chosen
by
a
sober
man
(
that
duely
values
his
duty
,
his
soul
and
eternity
,
be
yond
the
enjoyments
of
this
present
life
)
then
the
most
triumphant
glory
,
wherein
their
and
my
enemies
supervive
;
who
can
hardly
avoid
to
be
daily
tormented
by
that
horrid
guilt
,
wherewith
their
suspicious
,
or
now
convicted
Consciences
do
pursue
them
;
especially
since
they
and
all
the
world
have
seen
,
how
false
and
un-intended
those
pretentions
were
,
which
they
first
set
forth
as
the
only
plausible
(
though
not
justifiable
)
grounds
of
raising
a
War
,
and
continuing
it
thus
long
against
me
and
the
Laws
established
;
in
whose
safety
and
preservation
all
honest
men
think
the
welfare
of
their
Country
doth
consist
.
For
,
and
with
,
all
which
,
it
is
far
more
honourable
and
comfortable
to
suffer
,
then
to
prosper
in
their
ruin
and
subversion
.
I
have
often
praied
,
that
all
on
my
side
might
join
true
pietie
with
the
sense
of
their
Loialty
;
and
be
as
faithful
to
God
and
their
own
souls
,
as
they
were
to
me
.
That
the
defects
of
the
one
might
not
blast
the
endevours
of
the
other
.
Yet
I
cannot
think
that
any
shews
,
or
truth
of
pietie
on
the
other
side
were
sufficient
to
dispence
with
,
or
expiate
the
defects
of
their
Duty
and
Loialtie
to
me
,
which
have
so
pregnant
convictions
on
mens
Consciences
that
even
profaner
men
are
moved
by
the
sense
of
them
to
venture
their
lives
for
me
.
I
never
had
any
victorie
which
was
without
my
sorrow
,
because
it
was
on
mine
own
Subjects
,
who
like
Absolom
,
died
many
of
them
in
their
sin
:
And
yet
I
never
suffered
any
Defeat
,
which
made
me
despair
of
Gods
mercy
and
defence
.
I
never
desired
such
victories
,
as
might
serve
to
conquer
,
but
only
restore
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
my
People
,
which
I
saw
were
extreamly
oppressed
together
with
my
Rights
,
by
those
men
,
who
were
impatient
of
any
just
restraint
.
When
Providence
gave
me
,
or
denied
me
Victorie
,
my
desire
was
neither
to
boast
of
my
power
,
nor
to
charge
God
foolishlie
;
who
I
believed
at
last
would
make
all
things
work
together
for
my
good
.
I
wished
no
greater
advantages
by
the
War
,
then
to
bring
my
enemies
to
moderation
,
and
my
friends
to
peace
.
I
was
affraid
of
the
temptation
of
an
absolute
conquest
,
and
never
praied
more
for
Victorie
over
others
,
then
over
my self
.
When
the
first
was
denied
,
the
second
was
granted
me
,
which
God
saw
best
for
me
.
The
different
events
were
but
the
methods
of
divine
Iustice
,
by
contrarie
windes
to
winnow
us
:
That
by
punishing
our
sins
,
he
might
purge
them
from
us
;
and
by
deferring
peace
,
he
might
prepare
us
more
to
prize
,
and
better
to
use
so
great
a
blessing
.
My
often
Messages
for
Peace
shewed
that
I
delighted
not
in
War
;
as
my
former
concessions
sufficiently
testified
,
how
willingly
I
would
have
prevented
it
;
and
my
total
unpreparednesse
for
it
,
how
little
I
intended
it
.
The
conscience
of
my
Innocencie
forbad
me
to
fear
a
War
,
but
the
love
of
my
Kingdoms
commanded
me
(
if
possible
)
to
avoid
it
.
I
am
guiltie
in
this
War
of
nothing
but
this
,
That
I
gave
such
advantages
to
some
Men
,
by
confirming
their
power
,
which
they
knew
not
to
use
with
that
modestie
and
gratitude
,
which
became
their
Loialtie
and
my
confidence
.
Had
I
yielded
less
,
I
had
been
opposed
less
;
had
I
denied
more
,
I
had
been
more
obeied
.
'T
is
now
too
late
to
review
the
occasions
of
the
War
;
I
wish
only
a
happie
conclusion
of
so
unhappie
beginnings
:
The
inevitable
fate
of
our
sins
was
(
no
doubt
)
such
,
as
would
no
longer
suffer
the
Divine
Iustice
to
be
quiet
:
We
,
having
conquered
his
patience
,
are
condemned
by
mutual
conquerings
,
to
destroy
one
another
:
for
,
the
most
prosperous
successes
on
either
side
impair
the
welfare
of
the
whole
.
Those
Victories
are
still
miserable
,
that
leave
our
sins
unsubdued
;
flushing
our
pride
,
and
animating
to
continue
Injuries
.
Peace
it self
is
not
desirable
,
till
Repentance
hath
prepared
us
for
it
.
When
we
fight
more
against
our selves
,
and
less
against
God
,
we
shall
cease
fighting
against
one
another
;
I
pray
God
these
may
all
meet
in
our
hearts
,
and
so
dispose
us
to
an
happy
conclusion
of
these
Civil
Wars
;
that
I
may
know
better
to
obey
God
,
and
govern
my
People
;
and
they
may
learn
better
to
obey
both
God
,
and
me
.
Nor
do
I
desire
any
man
should
be
further
subject
to
me
,
then
all
of
us
may
be
subject
to
God
.
With
this
Paper
all
good
men
no
doubt
joyned
hearts
and
hands
,
for
a
blessing
upon
the
intended
Treaty
of
Peace
,
which
we
refer
to
the
next
year
,
being
weary
of
this
that
now
takes
end
.
Continuation
of
the
Military
Actions
for
the
King
in
Scotland
under
Conduct
of
the
Marquesse
Montrose
this
year
1645.
We
left
the
last
year
at
the
Victorious
Battle
by
Montrose
against
the
Earl
of
Arguile
at
Campbells
in
the
High-lands
;
they
being
by
this
defeat
loosened
from
the
tyranny
of
Arguil●
,
began
to
offer
themselves
more
willingly
to
the
Kings
service
.
Montrose
refresheth
his
men
here
for
a
few
dayes
,
and
measuring
again
Logh-Aber
Hills
,
and
Westward
to
Logh-Nesse
,
and
by
the
way
viewing
Harrick
,
Arnes
and
Marne
,
came
to
the
River
Spey
and
passes
to
Elgin
,
the
chiefest
Town
of
Minray
beyond
the
Spey
,
but
the
Enemy
there
fled
at
his
aproach
,
and
he
takes
Elkin
by
surrender
(
in
February
)
where
the
Lord
Gordon
Eldest
Son
to
the
Marquesse
Huntley
,
came
openly
with
some
choice
friends
and
submitted
to
Montrose
as
the
Kings
Vicegerent
,
who
used
him
as
an
intire
loyal
friend
.
Then
he
draws
off
his
Army
to
raise
the
Counties
of
Ramgh
and
Aberdine
,
and
so
with
addition
of
men
he
now
marched
2000.
Foot
and
200.
Horse
,
and
passing
the
River
Dee
he
came
to
Marne
encamping
neer
Fettercarne
.
At
Brechen
he
meets
Sir
Iohn
Hurrey
,
General
of
the
Covenanters
Horse
and
the
forces
there
,
who
drawing
out
600.
Horse
to
take
view
of
Montrose's
Army
,
who
therefore
made
shew
but
of
200.
Horse
,
well
lined
with
nimble
Musketiers
.
the
Enemy
draws
up
and
charges
,
but
perceiving
the
Foot
,
he
retreats
and
brought
off
his
men
in
the
Rear
most
stoutly
,
and
fled
twenty
four
miles
to
Dundee
,
so
far
pursued
with
slaughter
and
then
return
to
Fethercarne
,
and
the
next
day
to
Brechin
;
and
marches
the
convenient
way
by
Gravesbane
towards
the
River
Tay
,
and
so
for
the
Forth
.
This
design
the
Enemy
knew
,
and
thither
comes
Hurrey
with
his
Horse
and
one
Baily
of
great
account
,
fetcht
from
England
to
be
General
here
with
a
powerful
Army
,
yet
Montrose
offers
them
Battel
,
but
the
others
fell
off
,
so
he
went
to
the
Castle
Innecarity
and
Eliot
,
and
so
into
the
Plain
and
by
a
Trumpet
challengs
Baily
to
fight
,
but
was
refused
,
for
the
River
I
le
parted
them
.
Then
at
Dunkildon
where
he
escaped
utter
ruin
,
for
Lewis
Gordon
(
another
Son
to
Huntley
)
sometimes
an
Enemy
was
reconciled
by
his
Brothers
means
:
he
by
true
or
counterfeit
Letters
from
his
father
,
the
old
fox
,
was
tempted
and
carried
away
with
him
almost
all
the
Gordons
,
basely
deserting
his
brother
and
Montrose
ready
to
engage
against
the
Enemy
.
And
so
diverted
the
intended
journey
to
Tay
,
and
marched
towards
Brechen
,
sending
his
weakest
men
under
the
Hills
to
meet
him
there
;
but
by
the
way
he
Summons
Dundee
,
and
storms
it
in
three
places
,
beat
them
from
their
Sconces
,
possessed
their
Ordnance
,
and
turned
them
upon
the
Town
,
beat
open
their
Gates
and
gets
the
Church
and
Market-place
,
and
fire
the
Town
in
several
places
.
When
his
Scouts
bring
tydings
of
Baily
and
Hurrey
a
mile
off
.
Montrose
in
all
speed
Rallies
his
plundring
Souldiers
,
wearied
with
twenty
miles
march
and
now
more
spent
by
fighting
:
to
fight
he
was
not
able
,
to
Retreat
he
must
be
overtaken
.
In
wonderful
difficulties
he
resolves
to
Retreat
.
Immediately
he
sends
out
four
hundred
Foot
before
him
,
And
now
being
safe
,
he
bides
his
Souldiers
sleep
whilst
his
unwearied
Noble
Soul
fits
a
wake
,
which
resolves
of
his
Warlike
affairs
.
He
sends
the
Lord
Gordon
with
those
of
his
,
continuing
loyal
into
his
County
,
to
win
upon
his
revolted
Brother
and
his
Fugitives
,
and
to
recruit
new
forces
;
which
he
performed
with
faithfulnesse
and
courage
.
And
Montrose
with
five
hundred
Foot
,
and
fifty
Horse
(
all
that
he
left
for
himself
)
marcht
through
Angus
into
Perth-shire
,
so
to
distract
the
Enemy
till
he
was
Recruited
.
For
Hurrey
was
gone
into
the
North
with
six
hundred
old
Foot
,
and
two
hundred
Horse
to
suppresse
the
Lord
Gordon
,
and
Bailey
himself
staies
with
an
Army
at
Perth
.
Montrose
was
twelve
miles
off
at
a
Village
called
Kr●if
secure
,
and
he
safe
too
conceives
,
when
Bailey
sets
out
over
night
with
all
his
forces
discovered
by
Scouts
,
time
enough
to
finde
their
adversaries
in
order
fit
to
retire
,
following
the
course
of
the
River
Erne
,
and
made
good
the
Fords
thereof
,
and
himself
the
Rear
guard
repulsing
his
Enemy
to
their
return
,
and
he
Quartered
at
Laugh-Erne
,
the
next
day
to
Balwidir
,
where
met
him
the
Earl
of
Alboine
with
others
that
escaped
out
of
Carlisle
,
18
of
April
.
Thence
to
Logh-Catrines
,
where
comes
newes
that
Hurrey
was
upon
engaging
with
Gordon
that
Gallant
young
Lord
.
Montrose
makes
speed
to
oppose
Hurrey
and
passes
by
Balwidir
and
a
Lake
twenty
four
miles
long
(
the
head
of
Tay
)
then
through
Athole
and
Angus
,
over
Gransbane
and
through
Glenmak-vale
,
he
comes
to
the
midst
of
Marre
and
joynes
with
Gordon
,
who
had
gotten
one
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
hundred
Horse
,
marching
to
Spey
to
finde
the
Enemy
;
and
was
so
near
as
six
miles
off
ere
Hurrey
thought
him
past
Garshame
,
having
over-run
the
report
of
himself
.
But
Hurrey
would
not
be
forced
to
fight
,
and
so
passeth
over
the
Spey
speeding
towards
Innernesse
the
appointed
Rendezvouz
:
whither
Montrose
followes
not
far
off
,
for
he
was
there
also
the
next
day
and
Encamped
at
a
Village
Aldern
.
The
Enemy
came
on
as
he
imagined
,
their
Van
upon
those
before
the
Town
on
the
right
Flank
,
and
as
their
Souldiers
spend
drew
on
fresh
.
He
therefore
meant
to
fall
upon
them
with
his
left
Flank
all
at
once
,
when
one
whispered
to
him
that
Mac-donel
on
the
right
Flank
was
put
to
flight
.
He
of
quick
apprehension
called
aloud
,
My
Lord
Gordon
what
doe
we
doe
,
Mac-donel
hath
routed
the
Enemy
,
and
is
upon
execution
,
shall
we
loyter
,
and
he
have
all
the
honour
of
the
day
,
with
that
commands
to
charge
home
,
upon
Hurries
Horse
which
began
to
run
,
left
their
Flanks
which
they
were
to
maintain
open
to
disadvantage
;
yet
their
Foot
stood
the
shock
stoutly
,
but
being
pressed
home
,
they
threw
away
their
Arms
and
fled
,
but
Montrose
remembring
Mac-donel
drew
off
thither
to
the
right
Flank
:
where
he
found
him
,
though
valiant
as
any
man
,
but
with
more
heart
then
head-piece
,
had
advanced
out
of
his
fastness
,
and
was
overpowered
and
routed
,
and
had
he
not
drawn
into
a
neighbours
close
,
he
and
his
had
been
lost
,
for
himself
was
the
last
that
drew
off
,
covering
his
head
with
a
large
Target
which
he
alwaies
fought
with
.
Those
that
came
up
close
upon
him
were
Pikemen
,
who
stuck
their
points
into
his
Target
,
and
which
he
as
fast
cut
off
with
his
Sword
,
and
when
Montrose
came
in
their
Horse
fled
,
but
their
Foot
fought
to
the
last
man
and
were
all
slain
.
Nor
had
Hurrey
himself
escaped
,
but
that
Aboin
with
the
Enemies
Colours
which
he
had
taken
in
the
flight
,
came
in
flourishing
with
them
as
in
a
brave
,
which
Montrose
supposed
the
Enemies
recruit
,
and
made
much
disorder
.
The
Enemy
lost
many
stout
men
,
Campbel
Laver
a
Colonel
,
Sir
Iohn
and
Sir
Gideon
Murray
,
and
sundry
taken
Prisoners
.
Young
Napier
of
Marcheston
fought
valiantly
,
and
came
to
Montrose
his
Uncle
without
his
Fathers
know
ledge
at
Edenburgh
,
whom
the
Christian
Covenanters
drag'd
to
the
Goale
,
an
old
good
man
of
seventy
years
,
with
his
wife
the
daughter
of
the
Earl
of
Mane
,
Sir
Stirling
Keer
his
Brother
,
his
two
sisters
,
the
one
Wife
to
Sterling
,
the
other
a
Virgin
,
and
all
upon
this
score
cast
into
the
Dungeon
,
till
it
pleased
God
Montrose
and
Napier
relieved
them
out
,
this
Battle
was
fought
at
Aldern
4
of
May
1645.
Montrose
marches
on
to
Elgine
,
and
over
the
Spey
to
Keeth
to
Frendrach
,
and
so
to
Strath-boggy
.
Here
Baily
meets
him
,
not
yet
fitted
to
fight
against
fresh
men
:
and
therefore
in
the
night
he
passeth
to
Balvoine
,
and
then
to
Strath-done
and
Strath-spey
to
Bodenoth
,
the
enemy
follownig
with
Skirmishes
and
beating
up
his
Quarters
,
so
that
Montroses
men
were
over-wearied
,
but
were
rid
of
the
other
now
,
who
went
to
Innerness
.
The
Earl
of
Lindsey
(
prime
Leader
of
the
Covenanters
next
to
Arguile
,
who
wanted
care
and
courage
)
took
upon
him
the
sole
Command
of
their
Army
,
and
was
marched
into
Angus
a
Reserve
to
Bailey
,
or
to
hinder
Montrose
passage
over
Forth
,
fearing
to
have
the
War
nearer
Edenburgh
;
Therefore
Montrose
seeks
him
out
from
Badenoth
,
he
marches
through
the
Plain
of
Marre
over
Gransbain
,
and
came
to
the
River
Airley
,
and
Lindsey
seven
miles
off
at
a
Castle
Newtil
,
and
ready
to
be
assaulted
,
the
Northern
men
run
home
again
,
being
inveagled
by
old
Huntley
that
hated
Montrose
his
glorious
successes
,
and
so
Lindsey
escaped
a
scouring
,
or
Montrose
was
resolved
to
have
done
the
work
,
or
to
have
died
there
.
In
some
discontent
he
resolves
afresh
to
follow
Colonel
Nath.
Gordon
whom
he
had
sent
before
.
Bailey
and
Hurrey
were
returned
from
Innerness
,
and
quartered
beside
Dee
,
and
Montrose
was
come
to
the
County
Cramarro
.
And
by
the
way
he
sends
Mac-donel
to
the
farthest
part
of
the
Highlands
to
fetch
such
Forces
as
were
there
raised
,
and
sends
away
the
Lord
Gordon
to
Nath
▪
Gordon
for
those
men
which
he
had
listed
.
Lindsey
joynes
with
Baily
,
and
so
now
was
too
hard
for
Montrose
,
who
therefore
got
to
Kingarf
Castle
for
fafety
.
Then
Lindsey
with
the
best
of
his
men
leaves
Bailey
,
returns
through
Merne
into
Angus
,
ranges
up
and
down
Athole
.
Baily
goes
to
Bogi
the
fair
Castle
of
Huntley
and
to
ruine
his
Countrey
,
which
Montrose
means
to
defend
,
and
by
his
Scouts
he
findes
that
Baily●s
Foot
stood
on
a
Hill
two
miles
off
,
and
his
Horse
guarded
a
Pass
in
the
midst
of
the
two
Armies
,
against
whom
he
sends
some
horse
and
nimble
Firelocks
,
which
were
entertained
with
light
Skirmishes
afar
off
,
and
so
retire
to
their
Pass
man'd
with
Musketiers
,
which
Montrose
endeavoured
to
remove
with
his
Foot
,
but
night
parted
that
design
,
and
the
next
morning
he
sends
a
Trumpet
to
Baily
to
come
forth
of
his
Pass
and
fight
,
but
he
would
not
,
and
so
Montrose
to
draw
him
off
marches
to
Druminere
Castle
,
being
pursued
by
Baily
to
Ailford
Hill
which
Montrose
possesseth
,
behind
him
a
moorish
place
to
prevent
Horse
,
before
him
a
steep
Hill
.
Baily
was
an
experienced
Souldier
,
and
was
drawn
to
Battle
against
his
will
by
the
Lord
Balcurise
a
Colonel
of
Horse
.
The
Lord
Gordon
had
the
right
Wing
and
assisted
by
Nath.
Gordon
:
the
left
to
the
Lord
Aboin
,
joyned
with
Rollock
:
the
main
Battle
to
Glengar
and
Drummond
of
Ball
,
and
to
them
he
added
Geo.
Graham
Mr.
of
the
Camp
:
the
Reserve
hid
behinde
the
Hill
to
Napier
.
The
number
of
Foot
were
equal
,
each
2000.
but
Baily
had
six
hundred
Horse
,
the
other
but
two
hundred
.
Montrose
drawes
down
to
the
Vale
,
the
Lord
Gordon
gives
the
Charge
and
was
gallantly
received
,
but
being
closed
and
to
handy
blows
,
Nathaniel
calls
to
the
Firelocks
to
fling
down
their
guns
,
and
with
their
Swords
pierce
the
Horses
or
ham-string
them
,
which
they
did
,
and
instantly
Montrose
draws
on
the
Reserve
from
behind
the
Hill
,
at
whose
unexpected
sight
the
Enemy
fly
.
Aboin
kept
off
,
attempting
by
light
Skirmishes
in
small
Parties
upon
them
,
who
seeing
their
own
men
on
the
left
Wing
to
be
routed
and
put
to
flight
,
retreated
handsomely
with
little
losse
,
their
Foot
were
stout
men
,
refusing
Quarter
,
were
all
cut
off
.
And
here
falls
the
Lord
Gordon
who
in
too
much
gallantry
the
Battle
being
won
,
would
needs
presse
after
the
thickest
by
the
flying
Enemy
,
and
with
a
shot
falls
down
dead
.
Montrose
not
many
,
two
Gentlemen
Culchol
and
Milton
,
and
some
common
Souldiers
,
but
the
Lord
Gordon
answered
for
a
Million
,
mightily
missed
in
the
Military
Affairs
after
:
this
Battle
was
fought
2.
Iuly
1645.
And
presently
Montrose
marches
through
Angus
where
he
meets
Patrick
Graham
with
his
men
,
Athole
men
,
and
Mac●donel
with
fresh
Highlanders
,
a
great
power
with
Maclein
the
chief
of
his
sept
,
with
700.
of
his
own
friends
,
also
the
chief
of
the
Mac-ranolds
with
500.
men
,
the
Mac-gregories
,
and
Mac-nabies
with
good
numbers
.
And
Glengar
with
500.
more
,
out
of
the
Plains
of
Maure
many
more
,
and
a
hundred
out
of
Badenoth
,
all
●tout
able
men
.
With
these
Montrose
resolves
to
make
his
way
to
the
heart
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
come
to
the
Parliament
at
St.
Iohnstown
,
&
so
marches
and
comes
to
encampe
in
Methfin
Forrest
near
the
Town
,
and
soon
frightned
the
Parliament
who
never
dreamt
he
durst
come
so
near
,
amazing
them
upon
the
walls
,
with
a
sight
of
Packsaddle
draught
,
and
poor
Jades
all
mounted
in
shew
of
goodly
Troops
,
when
he
had
not
200.
Horse
,
and
thus
all
gaze
.
He
expecting
Forces
from
the
North
,
and
they
from
Fife
and
other
places
,
which
suddenly
were
come
,
and
so
provoke
to
fight
,
but
Montrose
was
not
fitted
,
and
so
marches
away
to
Dukheldon
.
Aboin
and
Colonel
Gordon
are
come
with
two
hundred
Horse
and
as
many
Firelocks
,
whom
they
had
mounted
and
made
Dragoons
,
amongst
whom
came
the
Earl
of
Airlye
and
Sir
David
his
Son
with
eighty
Horse
of
the
most
noble
Family
of
Oglebies
,
and
so
Montrose
marches
to
Strath
Erne
.
Fife
County
is
the
most
populous
,
rich
,
and
full
of
Towns
in
all
Scotland
,
the
Inhabitants
not
Martial
.
Husbandmen
and
Traders
,
but
of
new
Fangled
religious
Opinions
,
tot
,
quot
,
sententiae
.
It
is
almost
an
Island
,
the
South
bordering
with
the
Scotish
Firth
,
the
North
with
Tay
,
the
East
with
the
Sea
.
No
entrance
by
Land
but
by
the
West
,
in
which
strait
both
Armies
now
are
lodged
,
but
they
would
not
fight
,
and
so
Montrose
marches
to
Kinrosse
,
and
then
to
Sterling
,
and
encamps
in
that
fatal
field
Kilsithe
,
the
Enemy
comes
three
miles
off
,
Baily
being
their
head
,
with
whom
he
must
fight
at
disadvantage
,
or
stay
to
be
undone
by
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
Duke
Hamiltons
brother
,
Cassils
,
Eglington
,
and
Glenearne
who
were
raising
men
in
great
numbers
.
In
this
field
were
some
Cotages
(
and
his
Forces
four
thousand
five
hundred
Foot
and
five
hundred
Horse
)
where
he
lodgeth
some
men
,
Lord
,
yonder
men
of
ours
are
in
distress
,
it
is
most
proper
for
you
that
the
error
committed
by
unadvised
young
men
,
may
be
corrected
by
your
Lordships
grave
and
discreet
valour
.
And
on
he
goes
,
guarded
with
a
Troop
of
Horse
by
Ogleby
of
Baldby
upon
the
face
of
the
Enemy
,
who
giving
the
charge
,
were
disputed
with
very
sharply
for
a
good
while
,
but
facing
about
,
fell
upon
their
own
Foot
,
and
(
hotly
pursued
)
routed
and
trod
them
down
.
Then
with
a
shout
all
fell
upon
the
Horse
first
,
who
not
enduring
a
long
Charge
fled
,
and
the
Foot
(
discouraged
)
followed
and
were
pursued
with
execution
fourteen
miles
,
not
a
hundred
came
off
.
All
their
Ordnance
,
Arms
,
and
Baggage
to
Conquerors
,
who
lost
many
of
the
Oglebies
,
and
some
common
Souldiers
,
the
Enemies
Horse
carried
the
swiftest
to
Sterling
,
others
to
the
Frith
,
saved
themselves
by
Vessels
,
as
Arguile
now
the
third
time
got
into
a
Cock-boat
and
so
into
a
Ship
.
The
chife
prisoners
were
Sir
William
Morray
of
Blebe
,
Iames
Arnol
brother
to
the
Lord
Burghly
,
two
Colonels
Dice
and
Wallis
,
and
many
more
men
of
worth
,
this
famous
Victory
at
Kilsithe
was
15.
Septem.
1645.
and
not
lesse
then
six
thousand
of
the
Enemy
slain
,
and
this
famous
Battle
thus
to
be
lost
,
they
lodge
upon
Bailies
down-right
treachery
.
So
now
the
Northern
parts
are
secured
on
his
back
,
the
way
opened
to
him
in
the
South
,
the
power
of
the
Covenanters
suppressed
,
their
chief
Leaders
driven
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
no
considerable
Party
in
Armes
,
yet
in
the
West
there
were
some
stirring
,
for
the
Earl
of
Cassells
,
and
Eglington
were
raising
four
thousand
men
.
Wherefore
Montrose
marches
into
Cludsdale
,
and
so
to
Glascow
the
principal
City
,
receiving
the
same
with
acclamations
of
joy
,
executing
legally
some
chief
Incendiaries
there
,
and
remove
to
Bothwell
where
he
received
the
personal
addresses
of
some
of
the
Nobility
,
and
of
others
by
their
Deputies
willingly
submitting
,
the
chief
being
the
Marquess
of
Dowglasse
,
the
Earls
of
Limmuck
,
Anuandale
,
and
Herefield
,
the
Lords
of
Seton
,
Drummond
,
Fleming
,
Marterty
,
Carnegye
,
and
Iohnston
,
Hamelton
of
Orbeston
,
Charte
of
Heinsfield
,
Towers
of
Innerlegh
,
Stuart
of
Resyth
,
Dalyel
a
brother
of
the
Earl
of
Carnwarth
,
Knights
and
many
more
.
Then
he
sends
Napier
and
Colonel
Gordon
with
a
party
of
Horse
to
Edenburgh
to
Summon
that
City
to
settle
it
in
peace
,
and
to
release
all
prisoners
of
Loyalty
,
or
to
threaten
them
with
fire
&
sword
.
And
near
the
City
they
make
a
stand
,
the
City
Assemble
,
and
send
Delegates
together
with
the
chief
of
the
prisoners
to
intercede
.
Lodowick
,
Earl
of
Crawford
of
the
Family
of
Lindsies
,
and
a
gallant
Germane
experienced
Souldier
,
imprisoned
by
the
malice
of
the
Earl
of
Lindsey
,
who
was
to
succeed
to
his
Honors
.
Iames
Lord
Ogleby
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Arlye
,
singularly
beloved
of
Montrose
,
cursing
themselves
and
posterity
if
ever
they
should
again
revolt
from
their
Loyalty
,
or
be
unmindful
of
Montrose's
mercy
.
Napier
having
by
the
way
of
his
March
set
at
liberty
his
dear
Father
,
his
Wife
,
his
Brother
in
Law
Keer
,
and
his
Sisters
at
Linnuck
,
being
removed
thither
from
Edenburgh
Castle
,
and
so
all
together
to
Montrose
.
The
Delegates
of
Edenburgh
with
humble
submission
beseech
Montrose
to
accept
the
surrender
of
their
City
,
promising
Faith
and
Loyalty
to
their
King
for
ever
after
.
That
the
infection
of
Plague
now
reigning
there
,
had
wasted
their
men
,
but
they
were
ready
to
pay
contribution
,
heartily
acknowledging
their
Treasonable
Actions
against
their
gracious
King
,
by
the
cunning
contrivance
of
a
prevailing
party
engaging
them
in
this
Rebellion
.
Montrose
accepted
their
submission
[
with
the
rendering
of
Edenburgh
Castle
to
the
King
and
his
Officers
,
to
renounce
all
future
correspondence
with
the
Rebels
]
the
prisoners
were
all
released
,
but
as
to
all
the
other
Protestations
,
they
fall
to
their
wonted
treachery
and
Rebellion
.
He
sends
Mac●donel
and
Drummond
of
Ball
into
the
Western
Coasts
to
disperse
Cassels
and
Eglington
,
with
other
of
the
Nobily
there
,
who
fly
into
Ireland
and
lurk
in
by
places
.
All
the
Towns
,
Aire
,
Irwin
,
and
the
County
submit
,
and
the
people
come
presently
to
his
side
.
Then
the
South
parts
submit
,
and
therein
the
chiefest
,
Earls
of
Hume
,
Roxborough
and
Traquair
,
men
the
most
obliged
to
the
Kings
high
Grace
and
Favour
,
raising
them
from
private
Gentlemen
to
Honours
,
Wealth
,
and
Powers
.
But
it
was
boldness
in
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
Duke
Hamilton's
Brother
,
who
had
deceifully
practised
under
hand
all
the
Treacheries
and
Treasons
of
this
War
against
their
Sovereign
.
Now
he
openly
returns
answer
,
That
he
would
have
nothing
to
do
with
that
side
,
never
pretending
friendship
where
he
meaned
not
to
perform
.
This
man
acted
above
board
,
but
the
others
treacherously
,
they
inviting
David
Lesley
out
of
England
with
the
Scotish
Horse
,
and
so
to
deliver
up
Mentrose
to
ruine
.
Montrose
had
suspition
of
all
this
,
but
could
not
prevent
each
mischief
,
for
having
lain
long
incamped
at
Bothwell
,
and
no
Enemy
in
Arms
,
most
of
the
Highlanders
laden
with
Spoil
ran
away
,
and
returned
home
,
the
very
Commanders
desired
Furloghs
for
some
time
to
setle
their
Families
,
and
to
return
with
many
more
Men
within
fourty
Days
;
to
such
as
he
could
not
hold
he
willingly
gave
leave
;
and
appoints
Mac-Donel
their
Countreyman
and
Kinsman
(
ambitious
)
to
be
their
Guide
,
and
to
conduct
them
back
again
;
with
him
went
three
thousand
stout
Men
,
and
an
hundred
and
twenty
Irish
for
his
Life-guard
,
whom
Montrose
never
saw
after
.
But
we
shall
meet
the
next
year
,
and
so
much
for
this
,
It
is
most
strange
to
these
Times
,
After
the
Swedes
had
patcht
up
a
Peace
with
the
Dane
,
wherein
other
States
had
interest
,
they
return
to
their
Game
against
the
Imperialist
with
various
Success
.
In
brief
a
Battel
was
given
,
of
long
time
ambiguous
.
General
Goetz
slain
in
the
beginning
,
and
Iohn
de
Werdt
for
the
Emperour
made
so
close
an
Impression
,
that
he
forced
the
Swedes
to
retire
in
confusion
:
the
Imperialists
thinks
the
Day
their
own
,
cast
themselves
as
their
Custome
is
upon
the
Baggage
,
where
General
Torstenson's
Lady
was
;
he
for
some
time
suffered
the
Plunder
,
but
to
save
his
Wife
,
fell
upon
them
with
his
Reserve
,
and
put
them
to
flight
,
surprizing
them
loaden
with
Booty
,
charged
them
off
their
Horses
,
routed
them
,
and
followed
fighting
for
above
four
Dutch
Leagues
.
This
was
such
a
Defeat
to
the
Imperial
party
,
that
it
left
Bohemia
a
Prey
,
opened
a
passage
into
Moravia
and
the
Emperours
hereditary
Lands
as
far
as
the
River
Danube
.
We
may
reckon
the
Number
by
the
Prisoners
of
Note
,
Hatzfield
,
Mercy
,
Bray
,
Zaradeskie
;
and
seven
brave
Colonels
,
three
thousand
slain
,
and
four
thousand
Prisoners
.
This
was
the
beginning
of
this
year
1645.
The
Emperour
retires
to
Prague
,
and
exposes
his
Empire
to
the
conquering
Swede
,
made
the
Siege
be
raised
before
Olmitz
,
and
brought
the
Enemy
to
the
Gates
of
Vienna
;
prodigious
felicity
to
a
Nation
scarce
known
in
the
fourteenth
Age
,
now
so
puissant
as
by
the
help
of
her
Allies
,
to
stumble
that
formidable
House
of
Austria
,
made
up
of
so
many
other
.
And
I
am
amazed
to
hear
of
the
Swede
at
one
and
the
same
time
at
Vienna
,
Copenhaven
,
and
Bremen
,
every
where
successfull
.
But
since
we
mention
the
pride
of
Mars
,
let
us
not
forget
the
furious
Fight
of
the
French
and
Bavarians
near
Friburgh
.
The
magnanimous
Duke
of
Anguien
being
joyn'd
with
the
brave
Marshal
Turenne
,
attempted
the
Storm
of
a
Fort
,
but
were
beaten
to
retire
by
the
Bavarians
.
The
next
day
the
Defendants
sallied
out
with
some
help
,
and
assaulted
the
other
with
so
much
fury
as
we
tremble
to
report
;
for
the
Sky
wept
,
and
the
Clouds
darkening
the
Air
,
in
the
afternoon
,
ashamed
to
see
such
cruelty
,
and
made
them
retire
.
The
last
Battle
was
so
horrible
bloudy
,
that
as
one
says
,
They
had
a
Design
to
die
all
,
no
defence
on
either
side
,
a
detestable
slaughter
,
a
Massacre
for
a
Fort
and
a
morsel
of
ground
,
and
neither
gained
;
thus
we
do
to
each
other
.
O
great
God
,
thou
marchest
softly
,
but
how
hard
and
heavie
are
thy
Blows
of
Revenge
?
The
French
that
were
left
alive
,
and
reinforced
towards
the
Rheyn
seized
with
incredible
Success
Philipsburgh
,
and
afterwards
Spiers
and
Mentz
,
carrying
the
terrour
into
the
very
heart
of
the
Empire
.
The
Eagles
Wings
thus
imped
could
not
fly
far
;
the
defection
of
Portugal
,
and
so
many
lost
Battels
in
Catalonia
,
the
Spaniard
had
neither
power
nor
will
to
succour
his
obedient
Provinces
,
and
Flanders
,
as
having
Work
enough
at
home
,
so
it
was
supposed
,
that
the
next
Field-fight
the
French
and
Hollander
would
master
all
there
;
the
People
to
prevent
a
total
Ruine
were
ready
to
revolt
to
the
conquering
party
.
The
Ecclesiasticks
and
Nobility
for
the
French
,
as
Catholicks
,
but
the
Communalty
were
for
the
Dutch
,
as
loving
Trade
,
next
to
Salvation
.
Peace
was
necessary
,
for
which
they
held
up
their
hand
,
the
Treaties
too
slow
,
the
Preaching
of
the
Priests
made
them
submit
to
all
Extremities
of
War
,
rather
than
to
the
Re●ormates
;
and
so
they
treat
at
Munster
,
a
Work
begun
,
but
never
perfected
:
Meilleray
,
Gassion
,
and
Rantzow
,
towards
Flanders
,
sat
down
before
Graveling
,
and
seize
all
the
Forts
about
it
,
and
their
colleague
the
Hollander
sends
their
Admiral
Trump
,
who
shuts
up
the
Haven
,
and
in
two
Moneths
take
this
Town
.
Nothing
is
impregnable
where
Mens
Lives
are
not
spared
,
for
the
French
lost
seven
thousand
.
And
whilest
Don
de
Melo
opposed
the
Prince
from
passing
the
River
into
Flanders
,
gave
the
Hollander
advantage
to
come
over
and
take
the
Sass
of
Gaunt
;
and
these
two
being
thus
lost
,
the
Countrey
lay
open
to
an
entire
Conquest
.
And
Orleans
follows
the
carreer
,
takes
Bomburgh
,
Linch
,
Lens
,
Bethune
,
St.
Venant
,
Lillers
,
Armentiers
,
Mening
,
Mardike
,
and
many
more
,
puts
the
rest
into
Contribution
,
and
all
this
but
a
Summers
Work
.
Their
Victories
in
Italie
were
as
much
or
more
,
take
Piombino
and
Portolongo
,
and
defeat
the
Spaniard
at
the
Passage
Mora.
Count
Harcourt
not
behinde
hand
with
any
,
gets
glory
and
Victories
also
in
Catalonia
.
This
year
was
theirs
,
Fortune
smiles
upon
the
French
,
Flanders
almost
conquered
,
yet
the
Subject
remains
firm
in
their
fidelity
,
the
glory
of
the
true
Spaniard
,
amongst
so
many
Troubles
to
be
constant
to
their
Trust
and
Allegeance
,
which
kept
them
from
sinking
,
and
the
next
year
to
rise
again
,
beginning
with
the
Surprize
of
Mardike
,
with
the
Lives
but
of
ten
Men
to
retake
it
,
which
cost
the
French
above
five
thousand
,
when
they
tore
it
from
the
Spaniard
.
The
Prince
of
Wales
(
as
we
lately
mentioned
)
with
some
Commanders
of
his
Army
,
invites
him
in
a
loving
and
tender
way
(
as
they
say
)
to
come
in
to
the
Parliament
,
and
to
reside
in
such
places
where
they
conceive
most
convenient
,
with
such
Attenddants
and
Counsellours
onely
as
shall
be
by
them
appointed
.
And
the
House
of
Commons
being
very
thin
,
they
vote
all
the
absent
Members
that
are
with
the
King
to
be
disabled
for
ever
sitting
in
Parliament
.
And
in
their
rooms
(
and
others
vacant
by
death
)
the
Speaker
to
be
impowred
to
give
Warrant
to
the
Clerk
of
the
Crown
for
new
Elections
in
their
places
,
which
course
served
the
turn
for
that
time
,
till
it
turned
into
other
Orders
,
as
the
setlement
of
State
increased
.
But
the
Parliament
had
no
Answer
from
the
Prince
till
the
eight
and
twentieth
of
April
,
by
Letter
sent
with
a
Trumpet
,
intimating
that
he
was
(
by
this
time
)
in
the
Isle
of
Garnsey
,
near
the
Coast
of
France
,
desiring
them
that
a
Pass
might
be
granted
for
the
Lord
Capel
to
go
to
the
King
to
Oxford
,
to
make
some
Overtures
to
him
in
or●er
to
Peace
;
and
that
the
Arch-bishop
of
Armagh
may
have
leave
to
come
to
the
Prince
.
But
nothing
was
done
herein
.
The
King
,
Duke
of
York
,
William
Brereton
and
Colonel
Morgan
Governour
of
Glocester
,
and
in
the
end
not
able
to
avoid
the
Quarrel
,
they
came
to
fight
the
one
and
twentieth
of
March
,
where
Ashley
was
totally
defeated
near
Stow
in
the
Wold
upon
the
edg
of
Glocestershire
,
himself
taken
Prisoner
,
fifteen
hundred
Horse
and
Foot
,
with
his
Baggage
,
Ammunition
,
and
all
,
and
therefore
he
told
them
that
took
him
,
Their
Work
was
done
,
they
might
go
play
.
Meaning
,
that
the
King
had
lost
all
.
And
it
seems
so
,
by
the
hasty
Vote
of
the
Parliament
to
the
Kings
Letter
,
which
Message
was
in
effect
:
That
he
offers
to
come
to
his
two
Houses
,
But
it
is
now
too
late
,
That
in
case
the
King
shall
contrary
to
the
advise
of
Parliament
already
given
to
him
,
come
,
or
attempt
to
come
within
the
Lines
of
Communication
,
that
then
the
Committee
of
the
Militia
of
London
shall
have
power
,
and
are
hereby
enjoyned
to
raise
such
Force
as
they
shall
think
fit
,
to
prevent
any
Tumult
that
may
arise
by
his
coming
,
and
to
suppress
any
that
shall
happen
,
and
to
apprehend
and
secure
any
such
as
shall
come
with
him
,
to
prevent
resort
unto
him
,
and
to
secure
his
person
from
danger
.
Nay
more
.
That
all
persons
whatsoever
that
have
born
Arms
against
the
Parliament
are
to
depart
the
City
by
the
sixth
of
April
,
upon
the
penalty
as
followeth
,
viz.
The
Lords
and
Commons
taking
notice
of
the
great
concourse
and
resort
of
Papist
Officers
and
Souldiers
of
Fortune
,
Goldsmiths
Hall
,
and
of
the
Militia
of
London
;
and
the
Sub-committees
are
hereby
to
keep
strict
Guards
and
Watches
,
to
make
frequent
Searches
.
Provided
,
that
this
Act
shall
not
extend
to
such
as
came
in
to
the
Parliament
before
the
first
of
June
last
.
And
that
no
Peer
have
licence
but
by
the
House
of
Lords
.
And
this
Order
to
continue
for
a
moneth
after
the
sixth
of
April
,
and
no
longer
.
March
30.
Then
for
fear
that
the
King
should
come
notwithstanding
all
their
fore-warnings
,
Letters
are
devised
from
several
places
of
Intelligence
,
That
the
King
is
resolved
to
come
suddenly
to
London
.
And
with
some
Designs
also
hinted
,
as
might
seem
most
dangerous
to
the
Parliament
and
Kingdom
.
Therefore
the
Parliament
order
,
That
Letters
shall
be
suddenly
sent
to
the
Prince
,
(
as
in
answer
to
former
received
from
him
)
as
also
to
the
King
,
that
Commissioners
will
forthwith
be
sent
to
his
Majesty
with
Propositions
of
Peace
.
And
now
we
have
almost
done
fighting
in
the
Field
,
some
Garisons
onely
stand
out
,
but
others
are
daily
surrendred
.
And
for
these
and
such
like
Victories
we
have
such
City-feastings
,
Bonefires
,
and
Bell-ringings
,
as
that
we
were
imagined
to
be
all
mad
,
which
the
Pay-masters
of
all
(
the
Aldermen
and
the
rest
)
expressed
in
the
highest
manner
that
could
be
,
as
being
the
effects
of
joy
,
union
,
sweet
harmony
,
heavenly
blessings
,
and
the
like
,
as
indeed
we
want
words
also
to
express
their
conceits
.
Then
was
there
established
a
Court
Martial
in
London
,
And
withall
comes
out
another
Ordinance
,
viz.
That
no
persons
whatsoever
shall
repair
to
the
King
,
Queen
,
Prince
,
or
Lords
malignant
,
or
to
either
of
them
,
or
to
any
Commander
or
Officer
of
theirs
,
or
shall
hold
Intelligence
with
them
,
or
shall
plot
,
contrive
,
or
endeavour
with
the
Enemie
,
contrary
to
the
Rules
of
War
:
not
to
relieve
any
person
that
have
taken
up
Arms
against
the
Parliament
,
not
to
assemble
or
mutinie
.
And
against
such
as
have
taken
up
Arms
against
the
Parliament
,
and
have
taken
the
Covenant
,
no
Officer
shall
desert
his
Trust
,
none
that
hath
been
in
Arms
against
the
Parliament
,
or
assisted
the
Enemy
shall
come
to
London
or
Westminster
without
a
Pass
,
and
shall
not
also
within
eight
and
fourty
hours
tender
himself
to
the
Parliament
.
All
these
aforesaid
shall
die
the
death
without
mercie
.
And
this
Ordinance
to
last
for
three
moneths
.
April
3.
What
should
the
Kings
party
,
These
Tidings
reach
to
the
knowledg
of
the
King
and
his
Council
at
Oxford
,
who
disorderly
seek
in
private
their
own
safety
,
leaving
the
King
to
shift
for
himself
.
But
to
make
their
own
Jealousies
of
some
colour
and
Punishments
answerable
thereto
.
It
is
devised
,
that
the
King
notwithstanding
the
Refusal
of
his
coming
,
he
is
yet
resolved
to
come
;
some
fix
upon
the
Day
,
others
suppose
it
uncertain
;
some
say
he
comes
disguised
:
and
others
affirm
positively
that
he
is
come
,
and
is
to
be
seen
at
the
Lord
Mayors
,
whether
the
City
Wives
went
to
visit
my
Lady
Mistress
Mayoress
,
with
a
Design
specially
to
kiss
the
King
.
In
earnest
,
it
was
so
strongly
conceited
,
that
the
Parliament
were
put
to
it
thereupon
to
con●ider
what
to
do
,
and
order
,
That
in
case
the
King
comes
to
any
Guard
of
the
City
,
he
shall
be
instantly
conducted
to
St.
James's
House
with
a
Guard
,
to
prevent
Resort
to
him
,
and
there
to
tarry
till
fresh
and
greater
Forces
come
thither
,
and
to
remain
till
further
order
;
that
all
who
shall
come
to
him
are
instantly
to
be
imprisoned
,
unless
by
direction
of
Parliament
,
that
none
shall
resort
to
that
House
.
And
to
effect
all
this
the
Guards
are
to
be
trebled
and
strengthened
accordingly
.
And
yet
as
busie
as
they
are
with
these
matters
of
State
,
Brass
defaced
,
was
that
curious
,
costly
,
elaborate
Tomb
,
erected
at
the
immense
charge
of
Cardinal
Wolsey
,
intended
for
the
memory
of
King
Henry
the
eighth
.
And
so
served
the
Cardinal's
Design
also
for
his
own
memory
,
as
the
re-edifying
of
St.
Paul's
Church
in
London
continues
the
Monument
of
Laud
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
.
The
other
was
a
piece
of
rarity
,
and
sold
for
a
Song
to
a
Dutch
man
,
that
made
of
it
much
more
for
the
weight
of
Brass
.
There
had
been
some
necessary
occasion
at
the
Garison
of
Dennington
Castle
for
the
King
,
That
all
Articles
of
Surrenders
should
insert
the
Dammages
by
wilfull
firing
.
Which
was
strange
to
the
Governours
of
Garisons
;
and
afterwards
upon
the
like
account
increased
to
Inconveniences
intolerable
to
all
such
Commanders
of
the
Kings
party
,
who
were
likely
now
to
pay
for
all
,
which
yet
made
them
endure
hardship
enough
ere
their
Surrender
;
for
against
this
Ordinance
there
was
no
limitation
or
power
in
the
Parliaments
Commanders
.
And
therefore
it
was
that
the
City
and
Garison
of
Exeter
(
amongst
others
)
for
the
King
,
That
yesterday
he
received
the
Summons
,
and
at
his
Council
of
War
it
was
agreed
on
,
that
Commissioners
might
meet
on
either
side
to
treat
on
Friday
next
,
April
3.
Which
Treaty
lasted
a
long
time
,
having
to
do
(
the
Souldier
said
)
with
long-tongu'd
Lawyers
,
always
in
enmity
with
the
Sword
,
which
lengthened
the
Treaty
ten
Days
,
and
the
Surrender
not
yielded
but
upon
honourable
terms
,
wherein
the
General
Fairfax
and
Cromwell
never
offered
less
than
noble
Conditions
.
To
march
out
with
Arms
,
Colours
flying
,
Drums
beating
,
and
with
Bullet
,
&c.
to
Oxford
,
the
Cornish
into
their
Countie
.
And
so
the
Governour
Sir
Iohn
Berkley
marched
out
with
two
thousand
persons
,
whereof
seven
hundred
Cornish
.
The
Princess
Henretta
Maria
the
Kings
youngest
childe
went
out
thence
,
and
is
disposed
of
by
the
Parliament
at
St.
Iames's
with
the
rest
of
the
Kings
Children
for
the
present
,
till
she
was
conveyed
away
afterwards
by
her
Governess
into
France
.
Barnstable
Town
in
Devonshire
was
surrendered
April
7.
Exeter
,
Barnstable
,
St.
Michael's
Mount
,
Dunston
Castle
,
Woodstock
Garison
,
and
others
,
Mischiefs
to
the
King
,
which
puts
him
upon
desperate
Resolutions
for
safety
of
his
person
closely
besieged
in
Oxford
.
And
the
General
having
done
his
Work
Westward
returns
to
Newburie
the
nineteenth
of
April
.
But
now
comes
strange
News
of
an
Ecclesiastick
Apostate
,
And
now
is
Dudley
Castle
surrendered
to
Sir
William
Brereton
,
The
General
Fairfax
comes
to
the
Leaguer
before
Oxford
,
(
the
King
being
removed
from
thence
in
disguise
the
seven
and
twentieth
of
Aprill
)
now
the
second
time
besieged
,
for
indeed
the
General
having
done
so
much
in
the
West
,
The
Commissioners
for
the
Treaty
were
these
,
whom
we
mention
for
their
memory
,
Sir
Iohn
Mounson
Knight
and
Baronet
,
Sir
Iohn
Heyden
,
Sir
Thomas
Gardner
,
Sir
George
Binion
,
Sir
Richard
Willis
,
Sir
Stephen
Hawkins
,
Colonel
Gosnol
,
Colonel
Tillier
,
Doctor
Zouch
,
Thomas
Christy
,
Iohn
Dutton
,
Ieffrey
Palmer
,
Robert
Mead
Esq
For
the
Parliament
were
Lieutenant
General
Hamond
,
Colonel
Ireton
,
Lambert
,
Rich
,
General
Scoutmaster
Walson
,
Majors
,
Desborough
and
Harison
,
Mr.
Herbert
and
Mr.
Waller
.
But
the
Treaty
went
on
slowly
;
The
Commissioners
for
the
King
were
bounded
by
Instructions
of
the
Lords
,
and
others
of
the
Kings
Privy
Council
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Glenham
Governour
of
the
Garison
of
Oxon
,
[
Authorising
the
said
Commissioners
for
the
Garison
to
Treat
for
us
,
and
in
our
names
with
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
Lieutenant
General
of
the
forces
now
before
Oxford
,
or
such
as
he
shall
appoint
:
and
to
this
end
you
are
authorized
and
required
to
compound
and
deliver
such
Articles
and
demands
,
as
now
are
or
hereafter
shall
be
given
you
,
for
a
full
consent
thereunto
,
and
to
Treat
from
time
to
time
,
upon
such
directions
as
shall
be
thought
fitting
,
upon
the
several
Reports
that
ye
shall
make
unto
us
,
&c.
Richard
Lane
,
Cust.
Sigill
,
Cottington
,
Hartford
,
Dorset
,
Chester
,
Southampton
,
Seymor
,
E.
Nicholas
,
Glenham
Governour
.
Never
was
Garison
so
long
maintained
so
resolutely
,
Dorset
,
Hertford
,
Southampton
.
The
Lords
,
Cottington
,
Lane
,
Dunsmore
,
Secretary
Nicholas
and
others
,
who
have
sent
Letters
to
the
King
of
the
Surrender
.
Prince
Rupert
and
Prince
Maurice
had
conditions
to
transport
themselves
beyond
Seas
.
The
Duke
of
York
is
to
be
conducted
to
the
Parliament
,
and
so
to
St.
Iameses
to
the
rest
of
the
Royal
Children
.
And
the
Prince
Elector
already
at
London
,
Two
daies
after
came
up
from
the
General
,
the
Seals
of
State
which
were
delivered
to
him
upon
surrender
of
Oxford
.
And
now
the
Parliament
consider
of
a
Term
,
or
Title
to
be
given
to
the
Commissioners
intrusted
with
their
Great
Seal
,
and
are
to
be
called
Conservators
of
the
Common
Wealth
of
England
.
The
Duke
of
York
included
with
Articles
of
Oxford
,
In
the
like
manner
the
youngest
,
Gentlewomen
,
You
are
witness
with
what
patience
I
have
expected
the
pleasure
of
the
Parliament
:
Impossible
to
finde
any
Iustice
to
her
Highnesse
,
or
favour
to
my self
or
any
of
you
:
I
was
no
longer
able
to
keep
her
,
but
am
forced
to
take
this
upon
me
.
You
shall
do
well
to
repair
to
the
King
all
of
you
,
which
is
the
same
service
as
to
her
Highnesse
,
and
enjoy
the
honour
of
serving
him
.
It
will
be
a
great
mark
of
your
faithfulnesse
to
her
Highnesse
for
to
conceal
her
absence
as
long
as
you
can
,
as
if
I
had
removed
her
to
a
better
Air.
All
her
Apparel
and
such
peices
of
Plate
belonging
to
her
,
you
may
receive
for
your selves
,
and
believe
me
to
be
,
Yours
A.
Dalkieth
.
So
then
the
Eldest
Son
,
and
the
Youngest
Daughter
,
are
with
the
Queen
in
France
:
The
two
Dukes
of
York
and
Glocester
,
with
the
Princess
Elizabeth
,
at
St.
Iames's
:
The
Prince
in
the
West
with
his
Army
.
Mr.
Withers
the
Poet
had
write
a
Pamphlet
,
Richard
Onslow
complains
of
Withers
.
Iusticiarius
Iustificatus
against
Sir
Richard
Onslow
a
Surrey
Knight
,
wherein
he
is
accused
,
but
this
Man
being
a
Member
,
poor
Withers
had
the
worst
,
though
he
endeavoured
to
prove
the
Charge
against
the
other
.
Colonel
Poines
and
Rossiter
,
had
a
minde
to
Newark
long
since
the
last
year
,
December
,
1645.
and
then
began
the
Siege
.
And
to
entertain
them
with
a
Sally
,
a
fortnight
after
they
fell
upon
Peat's
Quarters
,
beat
them
,
and
carried
in
many
Prisoners
.
Two
dayes
after
another
encounter
upon
Colonel
Thornies
Troop
,
and
returned
with
Prisoners
.
But
now
the
Scots
are
lodged
on
the
North
side
of
Newark
,
with
two
thousand
Horse
,
and
three
thousand
Foot
,
to
make
good
Nuschams-bridg
,
and
the
General
Leven
there
in
person
,
upon
some
discontent
left
the
Leaguer
and
went
back
to
Newcastle
.
Poines
lay
on
the
South
side
in
this
manner
;
the
Lincolnshire
forces
(
four
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
six
hundred
Foot
)
about
Belvoir
:
Rossiter
and
Le-hunt
,
at
Blechington
,
and
Claypool
with
the
Leicester
and
Ely
Foot
,
five
hundred
,
lay
at
Benington
;
Nottingham
and
Derby
forces
six
hundred
at
Stoake
:
The
Parliaments
Commissioners
met
with
the
Scots
General
at
Nottingham
,
who
demanded
two
thousand
five
hundred
and
eighty
pounds
weekly
for
his
Army
at
Newark
,
consisting
in
all
near
ten
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
.
He
was
offered
ten
thousand
pounds
part
of
their
thirty
thousand
pounds
,
faithfully
promised
,
but
none
as
yet
paid
:
and
so
deep
was
the
distaste
,
that
the
Scotish
Commissioners
from
London
were
fain
to
march
thither
,
to
even
this
difference
.
In
the
mean
time
,
not
a
day
passed
but
some
action
happened
:
The
besieged
fall
upon
Poines
Quarters
at
Stoake
,
beat
his
Horse
,
and
near
surprised
the
Foot
,
till
Rossiter
hearing
Allarum
,
came
in
,
and
endeavoured
to
come
between
the
Salley
&
their
home
,
but
were
prevented
and
beaten
to
purpose
;
many
killed
,
others
hurt
,
and
return
with
fourty
Prisoners
.
But
now
the
Siege
grows
hot
,
and
the
Assailants
are
resolved
to
Storme
,
and
first
to
Summon
,
That
the
Garison
with
all
the
Ordnance
,
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
should
be
Surrendred
the
ninth
of
May
,
to
the
Commissioners
for
the
Parliament
.
The
Governour
(
Bellasis
)
Officers
,
Gentlemen
,
Clergie
,
to
march
away
with
their
Horses
and
Swords
into
any
Garison
of
the
Kings
not
besieged
,
or
to
their
own
Houses
:
the
Souldiers
with
staves
in
their
hands
and
their
own
goods
:
And
all
of
them
to
have
three
Moneths
time
to
make
their
Peace
with
the
Parliament
,
or
that
failing
,
to
be
allowed
passes
to
go
beyond
Seas
.
The
Scotish
Army
draw
off
four
miles
.
Then
also
came
News
that
Banbury
Castle
was
Surrendered
,
All
Officers
to
march
away
with
Horses
and
Swords
,
the
Common
Souldiers
without
Arms
,
with
their
goods
,
and
half
their
monies
by
full
accompt
,
and
their
passes
(
as
the
former
)
and
to
deliver
the
Castle
with
all
Arms
,
Ammunition
and
Colours
.
The
King
at
this
time
had
some
good
Garisons
in
South
Wales
,
the
Lord
Byron
Governour
of
Carnarvan
But
let
us
be
more
particular
in
the
constant
loyalty
of
the
good
old
Marquess
of
Worcester
,
now
eighty
four
years
of
age
,
besieged
in
his
Castle
of
Ragland
,
Having
notice
that
you
are
not
ignorant
of
my
Sons
landing
with
the
Irish
Forces
,
I
am
so
much
a
Father
,
and
tender
of
the
whole
Countries
ruine
,
that
if
their
coming
to
this
place
be
hasted
by
the
occasion
of
your
Answer
,
You
and
not
I
will
be
the
occasion
of
the
Countries
curse
.
You
have
taken
from
me
my
Rents
and
Livelihood
,
for
which
if
you
give
undelaid
reparations
,
I
shall
be
glad
to
live
a
quiet
neighbour
amongst
you
.
If
otherwise
,
you
will
force
me
to
what
my
own
nature
hath
no
liking
of
,
and
yet
justifiable
by
the
word
of
God
,
and
Law
of
nature
.
I
expect
your
Answer
by
this
Messenger
,
as
you
give
occasion
,
H.
Worcester
.
Ragland
May
29.
In
Answer
to
which
,
the
Committee
return
a
slight
construction
of
his
serious
offer
,
and
to
his
requital
of
newes
of
his
Son
and
his
Irish
Rebels
,
they
are
pleased
to
return
him
better
intelligence
for
his
Lordships
information
,
with
his
Majesties
and
the
Scots
Declaration
,
and
mean
no
more
to
trouble
him
with
Letters
or
Answers
,
Your
Lordships
friends
and
servants
Roger
Williams
,
&c.
Committee
men
.
For
now
comes
Colonel
Morgan
with
considerable
Forces
,
when
the
Castle
was
even
sore
spent
,
and
summons
his
Lordship
,
with
the
assurance
that
all
the
Kings
Garisons
are
ordered
forthwith
by
the
Kings
Command
to
surrender
to
the
Parliament
,
Tho.
Morgan
.
3.
Iune
.
To
whom
the
old
Marquess
returns
.
That
he
never
offended
the
Parliament
,
and
knows
no
reason
to
render
his
House
and
Goods
to
Sir
Tho.
Fairfax
,
which
is
none
of
the
Kings
to
give
or
dispose
,
being
his
own
inheritance
,
and
never
forfeited
.
But
the
Forces
here
are
the
Kings
,
which
he
may
please
to
dispose
,
and
therefore
desires
time
to
send
to
his
Majestie
to
have
his
Command
therein
,
for
loath
should
I
be
to
live
an
hour
to
falsifie
my
trust
.
If
otherwise
,
I
am
of
beliefe
that
God
is
of
more
strength
then
all
humane
Force
:
but
you
shall
not
finde
him
obstinate
that
is
Your
friend
and
servant
Worcester
.
June
3.
1646.
Morgan
replies
,
He
may
not
assent
for
sending
to
the
King
,
being
in
vain
,
for
his
Majestie
being
now
with
our
friends
the
Scots
,
who
have
already
proclaimed
,
That
no
person
whatsoever
formerly
in
Arms
against
the
Parliament
,
shall
not
be
admitted
to
any
conference
with
him
.
I
post
away
your
first
Answer
to
the
Parliament
,
and
by
six
a
clock
to
morrow
morning
I
expect
your
Answer
to
Your
humble
servant
Tho.
Morgan
.
June
3.
1646.
But
this
return
from
the
Marquess
,
concludes
That
he
keeps
no
Forces
in
defiance
of
the
Parliament
,
but
in
defence
of
himself
from
the
insolencies
of
the
common
Souldiers
on
both
sides
▪
and
seeing
you
refuse
to
grant
me
my
civil
request
,
we
must
here
(
with
the
last
man
)
sell
our
lives
as
dear
as
we
can
,
not
out
of
obstinacie
,
or
ill
affection
,
but
meerely
to
preserve
that
Honour
which
I
desire
should
attend
me
to
the
death
,
and
God
assist
them
that
are
in
the
right
,
Your
friend
Worcester
.
4.
June
.
This
Resolution
brought
thither
,
the
General
himself
,
with
addition
of
Forces
,
and
all
things
in
readiness
for
the
Storm
,
which
truly
we
finde
the
General
alwaies
unwillingly
to
enforce
,
but
rather
to
spare
the
effusion
of
blood
,
and
therefore
he
nobly
,
and
like
himself
Summons
the
Marquess
.
My
Lord
,
Being
come
into
these
parts
with
such
a
power
,
as
I
may
not
doubt
but
with
the
same
(
in
Gods
name
)
shortly
to
reduce
this
Garison
.
I
have
in
order
thereto
,
thought
good
to
send
your
Lordship
this
Summons
,
to
deliver
up
to
me
for
the
Parliaments
use
(
no
more
for
the
King
)
this
Garison
,
which
as
it
only
obstructs
the
Kingdoms
universal
Peace
,
the
condition
may
beget
such
terms
,
as
by
delay
and
vain
hopes
,
cannot
hereafter
be
expected
:
I
remain
,
my
Lord
Your
Lordships
most
humble
servant
Tho.
Fairfax
.
Aug.
7.
The
Answer
is
suddain
.
SIR
,
Although
my
infirmities
might
justly
claim
priviledge
in
so
suddain
an
Answer
to
deliver
up
my
House
,
and
the
only
House
now
in
my
possession
to
cover
my
head
.
I
dare
say
,
that
if
you
did
understand
the
condition
I
am
in
,
you
will
not
think
it
a
reasonable
demand
.
I
am
loath
to
be
the
Authour
of
mine
own
ruine
on
both
sides
;
and
therefore
desire
to
send
to
his
Majesty
for
his
pleasure
what
he
will
have
done
with
this
Garison
.
As
concerning
my
House
,
I
will
presume
he
will
command
nothing
,
neither
know
I
,
how
either
by
Law
or
Conscience
I
should
be
forced
out
of
it
,
Your
Excellencies
humble
servant
Worcester
.
Aug.
7.
The
General
is
pleased
to
Reply
.
Touching
your
sending
to
his
Majesty
:
It
is
that
which
hath
been
denied
to
most
Garisons
in
England
,
further
than
an
account
to
the
King
of
the
thing
done
upon
the
surrender
,
which
I
do
also
surely
grant
to
your
Lordship
.
And
for
that
destruction
,
Your
House
,
if
it
had
not
been
formed
into
a
Garison
,
it
should
not
have
suffered
a
Summons
,
and
were
it
disgarisoned
,
neither
you
,
nor
your
house
should
receive
disquiet
from
me
.
Hereby
I
discharge
my self
of
all
extremities
,
&c.
upon
your
refusal
,
and
remain
.
Yours
,
&c.
T.
Fairfax
.
Many
Messages
passed
between
them
,
ere
that
the
Marquess
would
Treat
,
being
in
very
great
doubt
(
he
said
)
whether
the
Parliament
would
confirm
what
the
General
should
grant
,
which
being
assured
,
they
fell
to
Treat
the
13.
of
Aug.
and
a
Cessation
of
Arms
from
ten
a
clock
till
3.
during
which
the
Besiegers
had
permission
to
come
up
to
their
Stockadoes
,
little
regarding
to
have
their
works
of
defence
viewed
they
were
so
strong
,
sufficient
to
scare
them
from
attempt
.
And
therefore
the
Marquess
propounds
the
highest
conditions
as
ever
were
demanded
,
and
had
soon
an
Answer
,
that
they
deserved
no
Answer
,
but
that
his
person
must
submit
to
the
Parliaments
mercy
,
which
was
agreed
upon
amongst
other
Articles
,
the
nineteenth
of
August
.
That
all
the
Ordnance
and
Ammunition
to
be
delivered
up
to
the
General
.
That
the
Officers
,
Gentlemen
,
and
Souldiers
,
with
all
other
persons
there
shall
march
out
with
their
Horses
and
Arms
,
Colours
flying
,
Dr●ms
beating
,
Trumpets
sounding
,
Matches
lighted
at
both
ends
,
Bullets
in
mouth
,
each
Souldier
twelve
charges
of
Powder
,
Match
and
Bullet
proportionable
,
Bag
and
Baggage
to
any
place
within
ten
miles
of
any
Garison
where
the
Marquesse
shall
mention
.
But
in
respect
his
Majesty
hath
no
Garison
nor
Army
in
England
,
their
Armes
shall
be
delivered
up
to
such
as
the
General
shall
appoint
.
The
Officers
and
Gentlemen
have
three
moneths
time
for
endeavouring
their
peace
and
composition
with
the
Parliament
,
if
they
will
stay
in
England
;
or
to
have
Passes
for
beyond
sea
.
The
sick
to
stay
in
the
Castle
,
or
to
be
removed
whither
they
please
.
No
person
herein
comprized
,
shall
be
questioned
for
any
act
done
in
relation
to
War
,
since
the
Commencement
,
but
be
as
free
as
any
other
persons
whatsoever
.
Nobly
done
to
hold
out
the
last
Garison
for
the
King
in
England
or
Wales
.
And
a
thanksgiving-day
was
appointed
by
Parliament
for
the
surrendring
thereof
,
and
of
others
lately
delivered
up
in
this
order
.
Worcester
,
Wallingford
,
Ruthen
,
Pendennis
,
and
Ragland
the
last
.
Those
of
quality
that
marched
out
,
were
the
Marquess
,
the
Lord
Charles
,
Son
to
the
Marquess
,
the
Countess
of
Glamorgan
,
Sir
Philip
Iones
and
his
Lady
,
Doctor
Baily
,
Commissary
Guilliams
,
four
Colonels
,
twenty
two
Captains
,
sixteen
Lieutenants
,
six
Cornets
,
four
Ensignes
,
four
Quartermasters
,
fifty
two
Esquires
and
Gentlemen
.
In
all
with
the
common
Souldiers
seven
hundred
.
But
before
that
Oxford
was
surrendred
,
Rainsbrough
,
That
the
King
was
gone
in
disguise
out
of
Oxford
with
Jack
Ashburnham
and
only
one
more
,
on
Munday
27.
April
,
but
which
way
is
uncertain
.
Various
and
strange
conceits
amazed
the
Members
,
some
that
he
was
gone
to
Wales
,
others
,
to
Montrose
in
Scotland
,
but
the
most
,
that
he
is
come
to
London
,
concealed
:
forthwith
the
Commons
Debate
,
Vote
a
Committee
to
consider
of
an
Order
,
and
to
draw
it
up
in
this
form
.
That
what
person
soever
shall
harbour
and
conceal
▪
or
know
of
the
harbouring
or
concealing
of
the
Kings
person
,
and
shall
not
reveale
it
immediately
to
the
Speakers
of
both
Houses
,
shall
be
proceeded
against
as
a
Traitor
to
the
Common-wealth
,
forfeit
his
whole
Estate
,
and
dye
without
mercy
.
Then
was
the
Ordinance
for
the
Cavaliers
to
be
casheered
out
of
the
Lines
of
Communication
continued
for
a
moneth
longer
,
and
now
a
new
Ordinance
to
remove
twenty
miles
further
,
and
the
Militia
of
London
have
power
to
search
and
punish
so
far
.
Then
comes
Post
that
the
King
is
gone
Northward
to
Norfolk
,
or
to
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
or
to
Lynn
.
And
to
amaze
the
Parliament
the
more
,
two
great
Packets
are
intercepted
by
the
General
,
the
one
directed
to
the
Kings
most
excellent
Majesty
,
the
other
for
his
Highnesse
Prince
Charles
,
which
being
conceived
of
mighty
concernment
,
were
posted
up
to
the
Parliament
,
and
the
House
prepared
to
be
full
,
and
so
they
were
opened
.
Which
were
no
more
nor
no
less
,
then
the
Bills
of
Mortality
bound
up
in
a
bundle
,
of
the
whole
years
burials
in
London
,
&c.
usually
sent
heretofore
to
the
King
.
Wagers
were
laid
at
London
and
at
Oxford
likewise
,
But
it
is
now
apparant
that
the
King
had
this
design
of
quitting
Oxford
some
time
since
,
as
appears
by
his
Letters
to
Ormond
,
dated
April
the
third
,
and
his
resolution
there
to
hazard
his
Person
to
the
Scots
Army
,
and
the
reason
being
upon
contract
and
former
assurance
from
the
Scots
,
Not
only
for
his
Majesty
(
but
for
all
others
that
doe
or
shall
adhere
to
him
)
to
be
safe
in
their
Persons
,
Honours
,
and
Consciences
in
the
Scotish
Army
,
who
shall
really
,
and
effectually
joyn
with
the
King
,
and
with
such
as
will
come
in
unto
him
and
joyn
with
them
for
the
Kings
preservation
,
and
shall
imploy
their
Armies
and
Forces
to
assist
the
King
to
the
procuring
of
a
happy
and
well
grounded
Peace
,
for
the
good
of
him
and
his
Kingdoms
in
the
recovery
of
his
just
Rights
,
&c.
But
take
the
whole
Letter
at
length
.
CHARLES
REX
,
Right
Trusty
,
And
having
lately
received
very
good
security
,
that
we
,
and
all
that
doe
or
shall
adhere
to
us
,
shall
be
safe
in
our
Persons
,
Honours
,
and
Consciences
in
the
Scotish
Army
,
and
that
they
shall
really
and
effectually
joyn
with
us
,
and
with
such
as
will
come
in
unto
us
and
joyn
with
them
for
our
preservation
,
and
shall
imploy
their
Armies
and
Forces
to
assist
us
to
the
procuring
of
a
happy
and
well
grounded
Peace
,
for
the
good
of
us
and
our
Kingdoms
,
in
the
recovery
of
our
just
Rights
,
we
have
resolved
to
put
our selves
to
the
hazard
of
passing
into
the
Scots
Army
now
lying
before
Newark
.
And
if
it
shall
please
God
that
we
come
safe
thither
,
we
are
resolved
to
use
our
best
endeavour
with
their
assistance
,
and
with
the
conjunction
of
the
Forces
under
the
Marquess
of
Montrose
,
and
such
of
our
well
affected
Subjects
of
England
as
shall
rise
for
us
,
to
procure
,
it
may
be
,
an
honourable
and
speedy
Peace
with
those
who
hitherto
refused
to
give
ear
to
any
means
tending
thereunto
.
Of
which
our
Resolution
we
held
it
necessary
to
give
you
this
Advertisement
,
as
well
to
satisfie
you
and
all
our
Council
and
Loyal
Subjects
with
you
(
to
whom
we
will
that
you
communicate
these
our
Letters
)
yet
failing
in
our
earnest
and
sincere
endeavours
by
Treaty
to
put
an
end
to
the
miseries
of
these
Kingdoms
.
We
esteemed
our self
obliged
to
leave
no
probable
expedient
unattempted
to
preserve
our
Crown
and
Friends
,
from
the
usurpation
and
tyranny
of
those
whose
Actions
declare
so
manifestly
their
desig●s
to
overthrow
those
Lawes
,
and
happy
established
Government
of
this
Kingdom
.
And
now
we
have
made
known
to
you
our
resolution
,
we
recommend
to
your
especial
care
the
disposing
and
managing
of
our
Affairs
on
that
side
,
as
that
you
shall
conceive
most
for
our
Honour
and
Service
,
being
confident
the
course
we
have
taken
,
(
though
with
some
hazard
of
our
Person
)
will
have
a
good
influence
on
that
our
Kingdom
,
and
defer
(
if
not
altogether
prevent
)
the
Rebels
transporting
of
Forces
from
them
into
that
Kingdom
.
And
we
desire
you
to
satisfie
all
our
well
affected
Subjects
on
that
side
,
of
our
Princely
care
of
them
,
whereof
they
shall
receive
the
effect
as
soon
as
God
shall
enable
us
.
We
desire
you
to
use
some
means
to
let
us
and
our
Council
at
Oxford
,
hear
frequently
from
you
,
and
of
your
Actions
and
Condition
there
.
And
so
God
prosper
your
Loyal
endeavours
.
Given
at
our
Court
at
Oxon
,
April
3.
1646.
Which
Letter
Ormond
receives
the
20.
of
May
,
and
the
next
day
communicates
it
to
Montrose
a
great
Commander
of
the
British
Forces
in
Ireland
by
this
summons
.
SIR
,
This
morning
I
received
a
dispatch
from
his
Majesty
,
and
command
therein
to
impart
it
not
only
to
all
his
Councel
,
but
to
all
his
Loyal
Subjects
:
I
am
confident
you
have
so
good
a
Title
to
the
knowledge
thereof
,
that
I
have
held
it
my
part
instantly
to
dispatch
it
unto
you
by
an
express
,
I
rest
Yours
,
Ormond
.
Dublin
,
May
21.
1646.
And
accordingly
the
King
disguised
,
got
out
by
the
discreet
management
of
the
Loyal
and
trusty
Mr.
Hudson
a
Clergy
man
,
and
Mr.
Iohn
Ashburnham
another
of
interest
with
the
King
.
They
passed
up
and
down
(
as
hereafter
more
particular
)
to
the
French
Agent
Montril
at
Sowtham
the
4.
of
May
,
thence
sent
to
the
Scotish
General
Leven
,
and
was
conducted
to
his
Quarters
by
a
Troop
of
Horse
,
the
Commissioners
there
soon
after
sent
post
to
the
Parliament
of
this
news
.
And
likewise
an
Abstract
of
a
Letter
of
the
fourth
of
May
,
discovering
what
was
writ
by
the
King
to
the
Queen
in
France
concerning
his
coming
from
Oxford
,
and
an
agreement
in
the
design
,
she
wot
on
.
Upon
which
Letter
read
in
the
House
,
the
Commons
doe
Order
,
That
the
Commissioners
,
and
the
General
of
the
Scotish
Army
be
desired
that
his
Majesties
person
be
disposed
off
as
both
Houses
shall
desire
and
direct
.
And
that
he
be
thence
disposed
of
and
sent
to
Warwick
Castle
.
And
that
Jo.
Ashburnham
,
and
the
rest
that
came
with
the
King
into
the
Scots
Quarters
,
shall
be
sent
for
as
Delinquents
,
by
the
Serjeants
at
Arms
:
and
that
the
Commissioners
of
Parliament
residing
before
Newark
,
shall
make
a
Narrative
of
the
Kings
coming
thither
,
and
to
present
it
to
the
House
.
But
to
save
them
the
labour
,
there
came
this
Letter
from
the
Scots
General
and
Commissioners
to
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
,
and
by
them
communicated
to
the
Parliament
.
The
Letter
was
thus
.
Right
Honourable
,
The
earnest
desire
which
we
have
to
keep
a
right
understanding
between
the
2.
Kingdoms
,
work
of
Uniformity
,
for
setling
Religion
and
Righteousness
,
and
attaining
of
Peace
according
to
the
League
and
Covenant
and
Treaty
,
by
the
advice
of
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdoms
,
and
their
Commissioners
authorized
for
that
effect
.
Trusting
to
our
integrity
,
we
are
perswaded
that
none
will
so
far
misconster
us
,
as
that
we
intended
to
make
use
of
this
seeming
advantage
,
for
promoting
any
other
ends
then
are
expressed
in
this
Covenant
,
and
hath
been
hitherto
pursued
by
us
with
no
lesse
Conscience
,
then
care
.
And
yet
for
further
satisfaction
,
we
doe
ingeniously
declare
,
That
there
hath
been
no
Treaty
,
nor
Capitulation
betwixt
his
Majesty
and
us
,
nor
any
in
our
names
,
that
we
leave
the
waies
and
meanes
of
peace
unto
the
Parliament
of
both
Kingdoms
;
And
so
far
as
concerns
us
,
as
we
have
a
witness
in
heaven
,
we
are
confident
to
make
it
appear
to
the
world
,
that
there
is
nothing
more
in
our
desires
,
then
in
all
our
resolutions
and
proceedings
to
adhere
to
the
Covenant
and
Treaty
.
Our
gravest
thoughts
shall
be
taken
up
in
studying
,
and
our
utmost
abilities
imployed
in
acting
those
things
that
may
best
advance
the
Publick
good
,
and
common
happiness
of
both
Kingdoms
;
wherein
by
the
help
of
the
most
High
,
we
shall
labour
to
use
so
much
tenderness
and
care
,
that
we
hope
it
shall
soon
appear
our
Actions
have
been
the
result
of
honest
and
single
intentions
.
And
further
we
cannot
(
in
a
matter
of
so
deep
consequence
and
common
interest
)
but
seek
your
Lordships
advice
;
for
which
effect
we
have
also
written
to
the
Committee
of
Affairs
of
Scotland
,
with
intention
to
move
your
joynt
Consents
and
Resolution
,
that
we
at
last
,
after
a
Seed-time
of
Afflictions
,
may
reap
the
sweet
fruits
of
Truth
and
Peace
:
and
in
this
confidence
we
remain
Your
Lordships
humble
servants
,
Leven
,
Dunferling
,
Lothian
S.
D.
Hume
,
Sir
Tho.
Carr
,
R.
of
Ireland
,
W.
Glendovin
,
Iohn
Iohnston
.
Southwel
May
6.
1646.
To
the
Right
Honourable
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
.
And
the
eighth
of
May
from
Southwel
the
King
sends
this
Message
to
the
Parliament
in
effect
,
And
in
a
Postscript
.
To
shew
his
real
intentions
to
peace
,
is
willing
that
his
Forces
in
and
about
Oxford
be
disbanded
,
the
Fortifications
dismantled
,
they
receiving
Honourable
Conditions
,
which
being
granted
,
he
will
give
the
like
order
to
all
the
rest
of
his
Garisons
.
Southwel
8.
of
May
1646.
And
two
dayes
after
being
come
to
Newcastle
,
He
writes
his
Letters
to
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
to
the
same
effect
.
And
that
the
truth
of
these
his
intentions
might
be
made
known
to
all
,
He
desires
a
Proclamation
might
be
there
Printed
and
published
,
together
with
this
Letter
,
that
it
is
his
Voluntary
and
Cordial
resolution
proceeding
from
the
deep
sence
of
the
bleeding
condition
of
his
Kingdoms
.
And
that
he
intends
to
joyn
with
his
Parliament
in
setling
Religion
in
purity
,
and
the
Subjects
in
safety
,
so
expecting
their
counsel
and
advice
,
&c.
Newcastle
,
May
10.
1646.
And
to
satisfie
all
men
,
He
writes
the
same
in
effect
to
his
City
of
London
,
giving
them
the
account
of
the
former
Letters
from
himself
,
that
his
return
to
his
Parliament
,
might
also
be
to
their
good
likeing
,
May
19.
In
the
mean
time
came
Letters
from
the
Commissioners
before
Newark
of
the
surrender
of
that
Town
:
and
that
the
Scotish
Army
was
drawn
off
,
and
retreated
about
four
miles
,
and
the
King
with
them
in
their
Army
.
Then
the
House
of
Commons
Vote
for
the
demanding
of
his
Majesties
Person
,
which
took
up
a
weeks
time
and
not
agreed
.
For
Letters
were
read
.
That
the
Scotish
Army
and
the
King
were
marched
further
North
towards
their
old
Quarters
,
and
the
King
sodainly
expected
at
Newcastle
,
and
a
House
there
prepared
for
him
.
But
the
Commons
conclude
.
his
Majesty
be
disposed
by
none
but
the
Parliament
of
England
.
That
the
Scotish
Armie
in
England
is
an
Army
of
the
Parliaments
,
and
in
Pay
to
them
,
and
so
theirs
:
besides
,
his
Majestie
is
in
open
Hostility
with
the
Parliament
,
and
hath
Towns
and
Forces
abroad
against
the
Parliament
,
and
yet
he
is
with
the
Scotish
Army
without
the
approbation
of
the
Parliament
,
&c.
That
the
King
is
,
or
ought
to
be
near
his
Parliament
,
whereby
they
may
have
recourse
to
him
for
the
better
correspondencie
between
both
,
and
the
obtaining
the
concurrence
of
his
Majestie
to
such
things
as
are
most
necessary
for
the
Kingdom
,
in
the
doing
whereof
,
it
cannot
but
be
of
great
prejudice
and
obstruction
to
have
his
Majesty
some
hundred
of
miles
from
his
Parliament
.
Likewise
,
that
by
Covenant
we
are
sw●rn
to
preserve
the
Rights
and
Priviledges
of
Parliament
,
but
to
detain
the
King
from
his
Parliament
is
altogether
inconsistent
with
the
Covenant
,
but
the
Lords
take
time
to
consider
hereof
.
The
King
at
leasure
also
to
consider
his
unhappy
condition
,
and
now
at
Newcale
the
13.
of
May
,
in
his
Soliloquie
complains
of
his
misfortune
,
and
extremities
which
have
forced
him
to
seek
relief
any
where
,
specially
of
the
Scots
.
Although
God
hath
given
me
three
Kingdoms
,
In
these
extremities
I
look
not
to
man
so
much
,
as
to
God
;
he
will
〈◊〉
have
it
thus
;
that
I
may
wholly
cast
my self
,
and
my
now
distressed
Affairs
upon
his
mercie
,
who
hath
both
the
hearts
and
hands
of
all
men
in
his
dispose
.
What
providence
denies
to
force
,
it
may
grant
to
prudence
:
necessitie
is
now
my
Counsellor
,
and
commands
me
to
studie
my
safetie
by
a
disguised
withdrawing
from
my
chiefest
strength
,
and
adventuring
upon
their
Loyaltie
,
who
first
began
my
troubles
.
Haply
God
may
make
them
a
means
honourably
to
compose
them
.
This
my
confidence
of
them
,
may
disarm
and
overcome
them
:
my
rendering
my
person
to
them
may
engage
their
affections
to
me
,
who
have
oft
professed
,
They
fought
not
against
me
,
but
for
me
.
I
must
now
resolve
the
Riddle
of
their
Loyaltie
;
and
give
them
opportunitie
to
let
world
see
,
they
mean
not
what
they
doe
,
but
what
they
say
.
Yet
must
God
be
my
chiefest
Guard
;
and
my
conscience
both
my
Councellor
and
my
Comforter
:
though
I
put
my
Bodie
into
their
hands
,
yet
I
shall
reserve
my
Soule
to
God
,
and
my self
:
nor
shall
any
necessities
compel
me
to
desert
mine
Honour
,
or
swerve
from
my
judgement
.
What
they
sought
to
take
by
force
,
shall
now
be
given
them
in
such
a
waie
of
unusual
confidence
of
them
,
as
may
make
them
ashamed
not
to
be
really
such
,
as
they
ought
,
and
professed
to
be
.
God
sees
it
not
enough
to
deprive
me
of
all
Militarie
power
to
defend
my self
,
but
〈…〉
upon
using
their
power
,
who
seem
to
fight
against
me
,
yet
o●ght
in
dutie
to
defend
me
.
So
various
are
all
humane
af●airs
,
and
so
necessitous
may
the
state
of
Princes
be
,
that
their
greatest
danger
may
be
in
their
supposed
safetie
,
and
their
safetie
in
their
supposed
danger
.
I
must
now
leave
those
that
have
adhered
to
me
,
and
apply
to
those
that
have
opposed
me
;
this
method
of
Peace
may
be
mor●
prosperous
then
that
of
War
,
both
to
stop
the
effusion
of
blood
,
and
to
close
those
wounds
alreadie
made
:
and
in
it
I
am
no
less
solicitous
for
my
friends
safetie
,
then
mine
own
;
chusing
to
venture
my self
upon
further
hazards
,
rather
then
expose
their
resolute
Loyaltie
to
all
extremities
.
It
is
some
skill
in
plaie
to
know
when
a
game
is
lost
;
better
fairlie
to
give
over
then
to
contest
in
vain
.
I
must
now
studie
to
re-inforce
my
judgement
,
and
fortifie
my
minde
with
Reason
and
Religion
;
that
I
may
not
seem
to
offer
up
my
Souls
libertie
,
or
make
my
Conscience
their
Captive
;
who
ought
at
first
to
have
used
Arguments
,
not
Arms
,
to
have
perswaded
my
consent
to
their
new
demands
.
I
thank
God
,
no
success
darkens
,
or
disguises
Truth
to
me
;
and
I
shall
no
less
conform
my
words
to
my
inward
dictates
now
,
then
if
they
had
been
,
as
the
words
of
a
King
ought
to
be
among
Loyal
Subjects
,
full
of
power
.
Reason
is
the
divinest
power
.
I
shall
never
think
my self
weakned
while
I
may
make
full
and
free
use
of
that
.
No
eclipse
of
outward
fortune
shall
rob
me
of
that
light
;
what
God
hath
denied
of
outward
strength
,
his
grace
,
I
hope
,
will
supplie
with
inward
resolutions
;
not
morosely
to
denie
,
what
is
fit
to
be
granted
;
but
not
to
grant
anie
thing
,
which
Reason
and
Religion
bid
me
denie
.
I
shall
never
think
my self
less
then
my self
while
I
am
able
thus
to
preserve
the
integritie
of
my
conscience
,
the
only
jewel
now
left
me
,
which
is
worth
keeping
.
But
the
Parliament
in
doubt
how
to
be
used
by
this
advantage
,
The
King
is
caressed
at
Newcastle
with
Bone-fires
and
Bel-ringing
,
Drums
and
Trumpets
,
with
peals
of
〈◊〉
and
Vollies
of
Shot
,
but
guarded
with
three
hundred
of
the
〈◊〉
Horse
,
those
near
him
bare-headed
,
That
no
Papists
or
Delinquents
shall
come
near
his
presence
.
And
another
Proclamation
,
That
although
his
Majesties
person
was
present
,
yet
all
men
whatsoever
should
yield
obedience
to
the
Ordinance
of
Parliament
.
Leven
.
18.
May.
And
the
Committee
of
Estate
in
Scotland
proclaim
there
,
That
no
person
whatsoever
depart
that
Kingdon
by
Sea
or
by
Land
,
without
warrant
to
continue
till
the
first
of
June
next
.
The
Scotish
Army
are
now
(
they
imagine
)
Masters
of
all
,
by
their
power
of
the
Kings
person
,
and
leavie
intolerable
Taxes
and
Assessements
upon
all
the
Northern
Counties
,
which
very
coursly
resent
them
,
and
complain
to
the
Parliament
at
Westminster
,
not
without
some
rising
of
the
people
,
standing
upon
their
Guard
:
and
all
the
Scotish
Horse
formerly
sent
into
Scotland
,
are
returned
into
Yorkshire
:
which
makes
the
House
of
Commons
to
debate
,
and
Vote
,
That
this
Kingdom
had
no
further
need
of
the
Armie
of
our
brethren
the
Scots
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
that
the
summe
of
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
should
be
advanced
and
paid
to
that
Armie
as
followeth
,
viz.
50000.
l.
thereof
after
their
surrendring
of
Newcastle
,
Carlisle
,
and
other
the
English
Garisons
possessed
by
them
in
England
,
and
the
other
50000.
l.
after
they
are
advanced
into
Scotland
,
and
order
shall
be
taken
for
payment
of
their
Arrears
.
And
forthwith
Mr.
Alexander
Henderson
the
Scots
Apostolick
Minister
,
Church
matters
by
Authoritie
of
the
Fathers
,
and
practice
of
the
Church
,
which
Henderson
would
avoid
,
by
the
Text
of
Scriptures
,
and
from
thence
,
his
own
Opinion
should
guide
him
beyond
all
Universal
consent
or
practice
of
the
Primitive
Church
,
which
were
erroneous
.
But
the
King
concludes
,
that
to
him
it
is
incredible
,
that
any
Custom
of
the
Catholick
Church
to
be
erroneous
,
which
was
not
contradicted
by
Orthodox
Learned
men
in
the
times
of
their
first
pratice
as
is
easily
perceived
,
that
these
Defections
were
,
(
some
of
them
may
be
justly
called
Rebellions
)
which
Henderson
mentions
.
And
lastly
,
that
albeit
he
nere
esteem'd
any
Authoritie
equall
to
the
Scriptures
,
yet
he
thinks
the
unanimous
consent
of
the
Fathers
,
and
the
universal
practice
of
the
Primitive
Church
,
to
be
the
best
and
Authentical
Interpreters
of
Gods
word
,
and
consequently
the
fittest
Judges
between
Him
and
Henderson
,
until
better
may
be
found
,
as
for
example
(
he
sayes
)
I
think
Mr.
Henderson
the
best
Preacher
in
Newcastle
,
yet
I
believe
you
may
erre
,
and
possibly
a
better
Preacher
may
come
,
but
till
then
,
I
must
retain
my
opinion
,
C.
R.
Iuly
16.
These
Disputes
are
in
Print
,
which
shewes
his
Majesties
temper
,
and
knowledge
,
to
treat
so
long
with
a
peevish
Presbyter
.
Amongst
many
that
hazarded
themselves
to
approach
the
Kings
presence
,
But
Ashburnham
was
gone
ere
the
Messenger
got
thither
,
some
say
to
Montrose
,
and
General
Leven
makes
answer
for
him
,
that
the
Scots
conceive
not
,
that
Ashburnhams
bringing
the
King
into
their
Army
,
makes
him
an
Incendiary
,
and
that
Hudson
is
forth
coming
,
who
soon
after
got
away
,
but
was
taken
at
Sandwich
going
over
beyond
Seas
.
This
gives
the
Parliament
a
taste
of
the
Scots
intentions
,
which
could
not
be
well
relished
,
therefore
Engins
are
set
on
work
,
Petitions
and
Complaints
are
received
,
examined
,
and
proved
against
the
Plundering
,
Cruelties
,
and
Misdemeanours
of
the
Scots
Army
in
the
Northern
parts
,
and
that
instead
of
8000.
l.
a
moneth
Assessement
,
they
have
charged
9000.
l.
a
moneth
.
The
Citie
of
London
also
pour
forth
Petition
upon
Petition
as
they
are
directed
,
not
to
be
enslaved
under
the
power
of
any
,
upon
what
colourable
pretence
soever
,
nor
to
share
with
the
Parliament
,
nor
to
prescribe
unto
them
in
the
Government
or
power
of
this
Nation
,
to
whose
great
trust
it
hath
ever
been
to
order
their
own
matters
by
their
own
great
Councel
without
the
confluence
of
any
other
.
And
to
be
encouraged
hereto
,
they
offer
the
Hand
,
Hearts
,
Lives
,
Estates
of
the
whole
City
,
and
Millions
more
shall
still
be
with
them
to
stand
by
,
and
support
them
against
whomsoever
shall
with
open
face
,
or
secret
Conspiracies
oppose
them
.
Here
are
the
Scots
laid
aside
,
we
can
now
do
our
own
Work
without
the
further
help
of
our
dear
Brethren
.
But
the
Scots
Army
set
out
their
Declaration
in
excuse
,
and
desire
to
stand
upon
the
truth
of
their
Justification
,
which
wrought
much
upon
their
Faction
.
And
the
Parliament
as
forward
to
oppose
them
,
by
a
Declaration
in
Answer
to
the
other
,
and
to
vindicate
the
people
.
And
now
comes
an
Expressesone
of
the
Parliaments
Commissioners
in
Ireland
,
Robert
King
one
of
the
Parliaments
Commissioners
in
Ireland
,
and
were
as
yet
laid
under
Deck
for
advantage
against
the
King
hereafter
.
In
this
time
the
King
caresses
the
Parliament
with
Messages
,
as
before
for
his
personal
Treaty
at
London
.
And
because
he
would
give
earnest
of
his
serious
Intentions
,
he
gives
Warrant
for
surrendering
all
his
Garisons
.
C.
R.
Having
resolved
to
comply
with
the
designs
of
our
Parliament
,
To
our
trusty
and
well
beloved
Sir
Thomas
Glenham
,
Sir
Thomas
Tisley
,
Colonel
Washington
,
Colonel
Blague
,
Governours
of
our
Cities
and
Towns
of
Oxford
,
Worcester
,
Litchfield
and
Wallingford
,
and
to
all
other
Commanders
of
any
other
Towns
,
Castles
or
Forts
within
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
or
Dominion
of
Wales
.
The
Scots
now
in
some
Jealousie
how
mightily
the
King
complies
with
his
Parliament
,
and
that
they
should
not
be
able
perhaps
to
effect
their
designs
by
force
,
they
now
endeavour
therefore
by
fraud
;
and
cunningly
insinuate
to
the
Parliament
:
That
their
Conscience
bears
them
witnesse
,
of
their
constant
endeavours
to
preserve
the
Union
of
both
Kingdoms
;
yet
never
more
than
since
the
Kings
coming
to
their
Army
,
by
effecting
such
Messages
from
his
Majesty
,
as
might
be
a
sure
ground
of
peace
to
his
people
,
and
happinesse
to
himself
:
And
although
we
have
not
as
yet
prevailed
over
his
Principles
deeply
rooted
into
him
,
as
to
obtain
the
utmost
of
our
desires
,
which
we
hope
in
short
time
to
effect
.
And
we
hope
that
accordingly
the
Parliament
will
be
pleased
to
send
their
Propositions
of
peace
to
him
,
upon
whose
Answer
we
shall
clearly
know
how
to
proceed
in
the
intended
Pacification
,
and
to
satisfie
the
Parliament
in
disbanding
our
Armies
,
delivering
up
the
Garisons
possessed
by
us
,
and
retiring
home
,
for
the
good
of
both
Kingdoms
.
Newcastle
June
10.
Signed
by
Leven
and
all
the
Scots
Commissioners
,
and
directed
to
the
Parliament
.
And
herewith
is
presented
to
the
Parliament
,
the
Copy
of
a
paper
delivered
to
the
King
,
from
the
Committee
of
Estates
of
Scotland
,
concerning
the
Prince
of
Wales
:
That
the
Prince
goe
not
beyond
Sea
but
to
reside
within
the
Kingdom
of
England
with
Honour
and
safety
,
for
preventing
the
danger
to
his
Person
,
Religion
and
Inconveniencies
besides
,
in
this
time
of
affairs
.
Then
was
a
Letter
intercepted
from
the
King
,
to
the
Prince
,
Charles
,
This
is
rather
to
tell
you
where
I
am
,
and
that
I
am
well
,
than
at
this
time
to
direct
you
in
any
thing
,
having
writ
fully
to
your
Mother
,
what
I
would
have
you
to
do
,
whom
I
Command
you
to
Obey
in
every
thing
except
Religion
;
concerning
which
I
am
confident
she
will
not
trouble
you
;
and
see
you
goe
no
whither
without
her
,
or
my
particular
direction
:
Let
me
hear
often
from
you
,
so
God
blesse
you
.
Your
Loving
Father
C.
REX
.
Postscript
:
If
Jack
Ashburnham
come
where
you
are
,
command
him
to
wait
on
you
as
he
was
wont
,
untill
I
shall
send
for
him
.
If
your
Mother
and
you
be
together
,
if
she
will
,
he
must
wait
on
her
.
Then
was
Hudson
Examined
,
Henley
,
Brainford
and
Harrow
on
the
Hill
,
where
he
was
almost
perswaded
to
come
to
London
;
from
thence
he
went
to
St.
Albans
,
and
then
to
Harborough
in
Leicestershire
,
where
he
expected
the
French
Agent
with
some
Horse
to
meet
him
&
toconduct
him
to
the
Scots
;
but
the
Agent
failing
of
his
promise
to
Hudson
,
the
King
went
to
Stanford
,
thence
to
Norfolk
,
and
at
Downham
he
rested
from
Thursday
till
Munday
,
till
Hudson
returned
from
the
Agent
;
upon
whose
return
,
the
King
passed
into
the
Army
.
But
how
ever
they
handled
Hudson
he
escaped
out
of
prison
at
London
,
28.
November
after
,
and
is
retaken
again
the
midst
of
December
in
the
North
,
and
his
Examination
sent
up
,
viz.
That
escaping
out
of
Newgate
,
he
went
to
Ratcliffe
disguised
,
and
there
took
Boat
,
and
landing
without
the
Works
went
to
Bow
,
where
his
Man
met
him
with
Horses
,
thence
to
Lyn
,
&
so
to
Newcastle
,
to
Montril
,
the
French
Agent
who
carried
him
to
the
King
,
and
had
conference
with
him
two
hours
,
who
bad
him
return
to
his
friends
for
a
moneth
,
by
that
time
he
should
have
occasion
to
dispose
of
him
,
bad
him
beware
;
of
the
Scots
,
who
would
commit
him
,
and
returning
to
Lincolnshire
,
was
taken
prisoner
again
.
The
King
now
in
durance
,
and
out
of
all
hope
to
be
able
to
Manage
his
affairs
in
Ireland
,
and
for
Ormond
to
proceed
there
,
according
to
former
directions
,
and
being
labored
by
the
English
and
Scots
at
Newcastle
not
to
Treat
with
the
Rebells
of
Ireland
any
more
.
The
King
writes
to
the
Marquesse
.
C.
R.
Right
trusty
,
&c.
Having
a
long
time
with
much
grief
looked
upon
the
sad
Condition
our
Kingdom
of
Ireland
hath
been
in
these
divers
years
through
the
●iked
and
desperate
Rebellion
there
,
Newcastle
June
the
eleventh
.
1646.
But
the
affairs
of
Ireland
(
not
intermxing
with
others
)
are
purposely
put
together
at
the
end
of
this
year
,
to
which
we
refer
the
Reader
.
The
Commissioners
of
Scotland
had
oftentimes
since
the
twentieth
of
Iune
,
The
Commissioners
would
know
the
particulars
,
that
after
so
long
consult
of
the
Assembly
,
they
may
know
what
to
assent
unto
.
But
it
was
answered
,
The
Parliament
had
not
resolved
,
nor
would
the
Commissioners
consent
.
Militia
.
The
Commissioners
desire
the
same
that
was
sent
to
U●bridg
,
but
the
Parliament
will
have
the
Militia
of
each
Kingdom
setled
by
it self
;
the
Commissioners
would
have
such
a
conjunction
at
least
,
as
both
may
joyn
together
for
the
publick
of
both
;
but
the
Parliament
will
not
be
limited
,
and
not
onely
the
King
,
but
his
posterity
and
the
Crown
excluded
.
The
Commissioners
as
they
will
not
have
it
in
the
King
alone
,
so
they
hold
it
unsafe
to
alter
the
Fundamental
Laws
,
and
the
Crown
utterly
excluded
;
but
after
some
time
the
Militia
may
be
in
both
King
and
Parliament
,
according
to
the
Declarations
to
be
in
King
and
Parliament
together
.
Ireland
.
The
Parliament
say
,
that
the
Transactions
made
at
Edingburgh
,
Novemb.
28.
1643.
are
no
Treaties
.
The
Commissioners
aver
that
it
is
a
Treaty
.
Articles
drawn
up
,
which
the
Parliament
confirm
the
ninth
of
March
,
and
eleventh
of
April
,
1643.
calling
it
a
Treaty
;
and
Scotland
performs
their
part
,
makes
their
Army
stay
,
and
advance
to
the
charge
of
an
hundred
thousand
pounds
Sterling
at
the
desire
of
England
,
being
then
so
low
,
and
now
the
Parliament
make
question
to
perform
to
Scotland
,
-
1.
That
Peace
and
War
,
-
2.
The
Education
of
the
Kings
Children
,
-
3.
Disbanding
the
Armies
,
-
4.
The
Act
of
Oblivion
,
may
not
be
made
in
either
,
without
consent
of
both
Kingdoms
.
But
the
Committee
of
Parliament
declared
,
They
had
no
power
to
alter
any
thing
,
though
they
were
convinced
in
reason
.
Whereupon
the
Commissioners
gave
in
a
Paper
to
the
Parliament
concerning
the
Propositions
of
Peace
,
viz.
To
have
Religion
setled
according
to
the
Covenant
.
That
the
Propositions
formerly
agreed
upon
by
the
two
Kingdoms
may
be
sent
to
the
King
.
That
upon
the
eight
and
twentieth
of
February
last
they
received
some
of
the
Propositions
,
and
were
assured
,
that
they
were
all
,
except
such
as
concerned
Delinquents
and
the
City
,
which
were
speedily
to
be
delivered
to
us
.
And
now
we
desire
these
particulars
,
considering
that
the
Preface
,
Title
and
Conclusion
of
the
Propositions
may
be
the
same
.
To
the
four
first
Propositions
they
agree
in
a
manner
.
To
the
fifth
and
sixth
,
they
desire
to
see
what
the
Parliament
have
agreed
upon
concerning
Religion
,
and
then
they
will
give
Answer
.
To
the
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
Propositions
they
agree
.
To
the
thirteenth
they
say
,
That
the
Treaty
at
Edinburgh
,
November
28.
1643.
which
was
comprehended
in
the
twelfth
Proposition
agreed
upon
between
both
Kingdoms
is
excluded
by
these
words
in
the
thirteenth
Proposition
,
[
And
whereunto
they
are
obliged
by
the
aforesaid
Treaties
]
for
the
Kingdoms
were
not
obliged
by
any
of
the
former
Treaties
,
to
make
a
subsequent
Treaty
;
and
therefore
they
desire
the
said
Treaty
of
November
28.
1643.
together
with
the
Ordinances
of
the
9
of
March
and
11.
of
April
,
ratifying
the
same
,
may
be
expressed
in
the
Proposition
,
for
which
they
offer
the
Reasons
following
,
which
we
refer
to
the
time
and
place
heretofore
mentioned
the
eight
and
twentieth
of
Novemb.
1643.
and
for
brevity
we
now
omit
.
To
the
fourteenth
Proposition
,
they
desire
that
all
the
Articles
concerning
Religion
in
England
may
be
extended
to
Ireland
,
according
to
the
Covenant
.
To
the
fifteenth
,
sixteenth
,
seventeenth
,
they
agree
.
The
eighteenth
Proposition
,
they
say
,
doth
differ
from
that
which
was
formerly
,
for
the
former
Propositions
did
setle
a
power
in
Commissioners
of
both
Kingdoms
for
resisting
Invasions
,
and
suppressing
all
Forces
in
either
Kingdoms
to
the
disturbance
of
the
Peace
:
but
this
new
Proposition
rather
argues
a
diffidence
of
that
mutual
confidence
which
was
laid
and
grounded
by
the
former
Proposition
.
And
they
conceive
it
necessary
so
to
setle
the
Militia
as
the
King
(
although
he
were
willing
)
be
not
able
to
involve
them
again
into
a
miserable
War
:
so
they
think
it
is
not
their
intentions
to
divest
the
King
,
his
Posterity
and
Crown
hereafter
of
all
interest
in
the
matter
of
the
Militia
;
for
although
they
should
be
never
so
willing
to
follow
the
advise
of
their
Parliaments
,
yet
they
shall
hereby
be
made
incapable
,
and
not
be
admitted
to
joyn
with
their
Parliaments
for
resisting
their
Enemies
,
and
protecting
their
Subjects
,
and
▪
(
as
may
be
collected
from
the
Debate
at
Uxbridg
)
may
be
interpreted
to
be
a
fundamental
alteration
of
the
Government
,
contrary
to
the
Resolution
and
Declarations
of
both
Kingdoms
,
and
(
not
agreeable
to
the
Covenant
)
may
be
made
use
of
by
the
Adversary
to
bring
the
common
cause
into
contempt
;
both
parts
were
provided
for
in
the
other
Proposition
;
not
to
be
in
the
power
of
the
King
,
yet
that
the
Commissioners
to
be
impowered
for
the
execution
of
the
Militia
,
were
to
have
it
from
King
and
Parliament
,
and
the
time
to
be
limited
for
seven
years
,
and
afterwards
to
be
setled
by
the
King
and
Parliament
,
but
by
this
new
Proposition
the
whole
power
is
to
be
setled
in
the
Parliament
for
ever
.
Nor
in
this
new
Proposition
(
being
a
mutation
and
alteration
from
the
former
)
there
is
no
mention
of
any
mean
to
be
used
,
or
course
to
be
taken
,
for
conserving
the
peace
between
both
Kingdoms
,
and
betwixt
the
King
,
and
either
of
them
,
but
all
passed
in
silence
.
And
so
they
desire
that
the
former
Propositions
may
be
sent
,
as
they
were
proposed
at
Uxbridg
.
To
the
nineteenth
,
twentieth
,
twenty
one
,
they
agree
.
The
Propositions
concerning
the
Kings
Children
,
making
Peace
or
War
,
Disbanding
the
Armies
,
Act
of
Oblivion
.
In
all
these
there
is
omitted
these
words
,
[
by
consent
of
both
Kingdoms
.
]
And
upon
the
whole
matter
they
advise
to
send
onely
(
for
the
present
)
Propositions
concerning
Religion
,
Militia
,
and
Ireland
,
as
they
were
proposed
at
Uxbridg
.
If
not
,
but
all
,
then
with
the
former
amendments
.
And
there
were
dated
March
16.
1646.
Ten
days
after
they
gave
in
another
Paper
.
The
Commissioners
had
waited
a
long
time
in
silence
for
the
setling
of
Church-government
according
to
the
Govenant
,
not
being
willing
to
judg
of
the
Model
of
Church-government
in
England
to
be
uniform
with
Scotland
,
by
previous
and
particular
Ordinances
of
Parliament
being
but
parts
of
the
Building
,
but
expected
the
last
Ordinance
to
supply
the
defect
of
the
former
,
and
by
rearing
up
the
whole
Body
give
satisfaction
to
all
.
And
had
caressed
the
Parliament
with
their
humble
thanks
for
removing
the
Book
of
Common
Prayer
,
and
abolishing
Episcopacy
;
yet
and
yet
again
stil
,
somewhat
or
rather
the
most
was
wanting
,
of
greatest
consequence
,
which
now
by
the
effects
their
eyes
are
wide
open
to
see
,
Heresies
and
Sects
are
so
multiplied
,
and
Schism
so
much
prevails
,
that
the
Church
(
after
so
many
Miseries
of
a
bloudy
and
long-lasting
War
)
will
be
in
worse
case
than
the
former
was
.
From
which
it
was
pretended
for
a
great
happiness
to
be
delivered
.
And
in
a
Treaty
of
the
tenth
of
March
,
1641.
the
Scotish
Commissioners
had
pressed
unity
and
uniformity
in
matters
of
Religion
in
the
three
Kingdoms
,
unto
which
the
Parliament
gave
a
hopefull
Answer
.
Thereafter
Anno
1642.
the
general
Assembly
in
Scotland
renewed
the
same
,
and
received
thanks
for
the
Motives
then
further
urged
therein
.
In
fine
,
the
mutual
Desires
were
concluded
with
a
solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
and
that
translated
in
other
Tongues
,
as
a
Rule
and
Direction
to
other
Reformed
Churches
.
All
which
considered
,
the
Commissioners
did
tell
the
Parliament
,
That
it
would
be
a
sin
and
shame
to
England
,
that
all
sorts
of
Blasphemies
,
Heresies
,
and
Sects
now
multiplied
,
and
liberty
of
conscience
now
pleaded
for
,
should
have
place
;
nay
,
that
unity
and
uniformity
so
much
preached
,
should
now
be
slighted
,
and
the
Covenant
it self
wrested
and
perverted
to
speak
any
thing
;
and
the
Churches
further
from
uniformity
and
unity
than
ever
before
.
And
they
pray
God
,
that
the
Ruine
of
Religion
,
and
the
consequence
thereof
do
not
forthwith
follow
.
There
had
been
an
Ordinance
of
Parliament
March
14.
1645.
and
Directions
thereupon
August
19.
then
next
following
,
and
now
of
late
,
some
Questions
debated
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
propounded
to
the
Assembly
of
Divines
at
Westminster
,
touching
the
point
of
Ius
Divinum
,
as
aforesaid
,
the
last
of
April
,
in
which
the
Commissioners
of
Scotland
thought
themselves
concerned
,
as
being
intrusted
by
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
first
concerning
.
The
subordination
of
the
Assemblies
of
the
Church
to
the
Parliament
,
making
no
question
but
the
Parliament
to
be
superior
to
all
Assemblies
of
the
Church
in
place
,
Dignity
,
Honour
,
and
earthly
power
.
That
civil
powers
are
the
Vicegerents
of
God
on
earth
;
Ministers
onely
Servants
and
Ambassadours
;
the
Magistrate
is
Custos
utriusque
Tabulae
,
and
to
compell
the
Ministers
to
perform
their
Duties
,
and
to
account
to
the
civil
powers
.
But
yet
somewhat
troubled
the
Commissioners
,
or
rather
Mr.
Alexander
Henderson
:
First
,
the
expression
of
Subordination
may
be
altered
,
lest
it
should
suppose
that
the
relation
of
one
Church-assembly
to
another
,
and
of
the
Assemblies
to
the
Parliament
,
and
of
appeals
of
one
to
another
,
are
of
the
same
kinde
,
and
in
the
same
line
,
as
if
the
civil
power
were
not
onely
about
matters
of
the
Church
and
Religion
,
but
were
formally
Ecclesiastical
,
&
to
be
exercised
Ecclesiastically
,
because
some
may
interpret
it
such
a
Supremacy
in
the
Church
,
as
sometimes
was
in
the
Pope
,
and
hath
been
(
as
they
pretend
)
retained
in
substance
in
this
Kingdom
,
which
they
account
to
be
the
Fountain
of
the
late
High
Commission
,
and
Foundation
of
other
corruptions
;
and
because
it
is
(
pretended
)
against
the
Doctrine
of
the
Reformed
Churches
,
which
are
next
to
the
Scripture
,
proposed
(
they
pretend
)
in
the
Covenant
,
as
the
Example
of
Reformation
.
Secondly
,
the
provincial
Commissioners
for
judging
of
Scandal
,
there
being
no
Warrant
for
such
a
mixture
in
Church-government
from
Christ
,
who
hath
appointed
his
own
Spiritual
Officers
,
to
whom
he
hath
committed
the
Keys
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
and
to
whom
the
Reformed
Churches
conceive
the
judging
of
Offences
,
and
qualification
of
Communicants
doth
as
properly
belong
,
as
Preaching
of
the
Word
,
and
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
.
Nor
can
it
be
supposed
,
that
some
few
civil
men
having
no
calling
from
God
,
can
be
more
able
to
judg
of
matters
of
this
nature
,
than
the
Assembly
of
the
Church
separated
for
the
work
of
the
Gospel
.
The
same
Churches
,
and
particularly
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
which
all
this
time
hath
been
in
expectation
of
great
purity
and
perfection
of
Reformation
in
the
Church
of
England
,
were
in
jealousies
and
fears
,
that
this
may
be
the
laying
of
a
new
Foundation
of
an
High
Commission
Court
or
Episcopacie
,
and
so
for
a
new
partition-wall
to
divide
the
Church
of
England
and
Scotland
into
Schism
and
Separation
.
Thirdly
,
concerning
the
Meeting
of
the
National
Assemblie
,
it
was
acknowledged
,
that
the
supreme
Magistrate
may
call
a
National
Assemblie
,
and
the
Church
is
to
obey
his
call
:
but
then
the
Commissioners
would
have
it
withall
acknowledged
,
that
this
power
of
the
Magistrate
is
accumulative
or
positive
,
but
it
is
not
a
privative
or
destructive
power
:
and
therefore
they
would
that
the
liberty
of
the
Church
from
Christ
be
not
restrained
,
the
safety
of
the
Church
being
here
the
supreme
Law
.
And
so
they
moved
the
Parliament
to
appoint
fixed
times
for
the
Meeting
of
the
National
Assemblies
,
otherwise
what
will
become
of
the
ill
administration
of
Provincial
Synods
,
and
of
Appeals
from
them
to
the
National
Assemblies
.
These
considerations
were
discoursed
and
considered
by
them
,
as
being
bound
(
they
say
)
to
endeavour
the
Reformation
of
the
Discipline
and
Government
of
the
Church
of
England
and
Ireland
,
according
to
the
Word
of
▪
God
and
the
Example
of
the
best
Reformed
Churches
.
And
with
these
and
the
like
Discourses
,
Considerations
and
Exceptions
was
the
Propositions
of
long
time
hammering
and
modelling
into
some
kinde
of
Agreement
,
without
which
the
Commissioners
themselves
concluded
,
and
however
we
finde
by
the
sequel
all
their
Labours
and
our
Sufferings
were
in
vain
,
the
long
consultations
of
the
Divines
of
both
Kingdoms
fruitless
,
and
the
Commissioners
in
a
Labyrinth
what
to
answer
to
the
Church
and
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
returned
home
afterwards
as
wise
as
they
were
when
they
came
hither
of
these
Arrands
.
So
then
we
see
that
the
Propositions
of
Peace
have
been
seemingly
a
long
time
in
preparation
,
and
several
Debates
thereupon
,
evermore
referring
to
the
knowledg
and
consent
of
the
Commissioners
of
Scotland
here
,
who
must
be
allowed
convenient
time
to
send
to
the
Assemblie
and
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
-
1.
Their
Answer
upon
the
whole
Propositions
of
Peace
.
-
2.
Reasons
touching
the
Militia
.
-
3.
The
Citations
of
several
passages
out
of
the
Declaration
of
the
Houses
of
Parliament
,
concerning
the
Militia
,
and
Uniformitie
in
Religion
.
-
4.
Reasons
why
the
Result
of
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
at
Edinburgh
(
Novemb.
28.
1643.
)
is
a
Treaty
.
These
were
the
Heads
,
but
the
matter
was
accounted
exactly
satisfactory
and
reasonable
to
all
indifferent
apprehensions
,
truly
stating
the
several
cases
comprehended
in
these
papers
.
Which
so
troubled
the
Houses
,
that
out
comes
the
Declaration
(
concerning
the
Scotish
Papers
)
by
the
Commons
onely
,
for
they
were
now
entered
,
and
could
do
things
without
the
House
of
Lords
.
We
the
Commons
,
And
now
notwithstanding
Gods
blessing
on
all
our
Endeavours
,
Forces
and
Armies
,
&c.
there
are
still
the
same
spirits
,
though
under
Disguise
,
putting
false
constructions
upon
what
hath
already
passed
the
Parliament
,
as
upon
the
thing
under
present
Debate
,
begetting
a
belief
,
That
we
now
desire
to
swerve
from
our
first
grounds
,
aims
,
and
principles
in
the
undertaking
this
War
,
to
recede
from
the
solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
and
Treaties
between
us
and
Scotland
,
and
that
we
would
prolong
these
uncomfortable
Troubles
and
bleeding
Distractions
,
to
alter
the
fundamental
constitution
and
frame
of
this
Kingdom
,
to
leave
all
Government
of
the
Church
loose
and
unsetled
,
and
our selves
to
exercise
the
same
arbitrary
power
over
the
persons
and
estates
of
the
Subjects
,
which
this
present
Parliament
thought
fit
to
abolish
,
by
taking
away
the
Star-chamber
,
High
Commission
,
and
other
arbitrary
Courts
,
and
the
exorbitant
power
of
the
Council
Table
.
All
which
,
&c.
though
our
former
actions
are
the
best
Demonstrations
of
our
faithfulness
to
the
publick
,
yet
if
mis-believed
,
may
involve
us
into
new
Imbroilments
.
We
do
declare
,
our
Endeavours
are
to
setle
Religion
according
to
the
Covenant
,
to
maintain
the
fundamental
Rights
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
Liberties
of
the
Subject
,
to
desire
a
well-grounded
peace
in
the
three
Kingdoms
,
&c.
In
effect
,
Concerning
Church-government
,
we
having
so
fully
declared
for
a
Presbyterial
Government
,
having
spent
so
much
pains
,
taken
up
so
much
time
for
setling
of
it
,
passed
most
of
the
particulars
brought
to
us
from
the
Assemblie
of
Divines
,
(
called
onely
by
us
to
advise
of
such
things
as
shall
be
required
of
them
by
the
Parliament
)
and
having
published
several
Ordinances
for
putting
the
same
in
execution
;
because
we
cannot
consent
to
the
granting
of
an
arbitrary
and
unlimited
power
and
jurisdiction
to
near
ten
thousand
Iudicatories
to
be
erected
within
this
Kingdom
,
and
this
demanded
in
a
way
inconsistent
with
the
Fundamentals
of
Government
,
excluding
the
power
of
Parliaments
in
the
exercise
of
that
Iurisdiction
,
nor
have
we
yet
resolved
how
a
due
regard
may
be
had
,
that
tender
consciences
which
differ
not
in
any
Fundamentals
in
Religion
may
be
so
provided
for
as
may
stand
with
the
Word
of
God
and
the
peace
of
the
Kingdom
.
And
let
it
be
observed
,
that
we
have
had
the
more
reason
not
to
part
with
the
power
out
of
our
hands
,
since
all
by-past
Ages
manifest
,
that
the
Reformation
and
purity
of
Religion
,
and
the
preservation
and
protection
of
the
people
,
hath
been
by
Parliament
,
and
the
exercise
of
this
power
:
our
Endeavours
being
to
setle
the
Reformation
in
these
Kingdoms
of
England
and
Ireland
in
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
Discipline
,
and
Government
,
according
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
Example
of
the
best
Reformed
Churches
,
and
according
to
our
Covenant
.
Concerning
a
peace
,
which
is
the
right
end
of
a
just
War
;
to
that
purpose
both
Houses
of
Parliament
have
framed
several
Propositions
to
be
sent
to
the
King
,
such
as
they
hold
necessary
for
the
present
and
future
safety
of
this
Kingdom
,
some
of
which
are
transmitted
to
our
Brethren
of
Scotland
,
where
they
now
remain
,
whose
consent
we
doubt
not
to
obtain
,
since
the
Parliament
of
England
is
and
ought
to
be
sole
and
proper
Iudg
for
the
good
of
this
Kingdom
:
wherein
we
are
so
far
from
altering
the
fundamental
constitution
and
Government
of
this
Kingdom
by
King
,
Lords
,
and
Commons
,
that
we
onely
have
desired
,
that
by
the
consent
of
the
King
such
powers
may
be
setled
in
the
two
Houses
,
to
prevent
a
second
and
more
destructive
War
,
not
judging
it
wise
or
safe
for
the
pretended
power
of
the
Militia
in
the
King
to
have
any
authoritie
in
the
same
,
for
the
future
introducing
an
arbitrary
Government
over
this
Nation
,
and
protecting
Delinquents
by
force
from
the
justice
of
Parliaments
,
the
chiefest
grounds
of
the
Parliaments
taking
up
Arms
in
this
Cause
.
We
do
declare
,
we
will
not
interrupt
the
ordinary
course
of
Iustice
,
nor
intermeddle
in
cases
of
private
interest
.
And
as
the
Parliament
have
already
for
the
benefit
of
the
people
taken
away
the
Court
of
Wards
and
Liveries
,
and
all
Tenures
in
capite
,
and
by
Knights
Service
;
so
we
will
take
special
care
for
the
peoples
ease
in
Levies
of
Moneys
,
and
in
reducing
Garisons
.
Lastly
,
whereas
both
Nations
have
entered
into
a
solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
and
Treaties
between
us
concluded
,
which
we
shall
and
have
duly
performed
,
that
nothing
be
done
to
the
prejudice
of
either
of
them
,
presuming
that
the
good
people
of
England
will
not
receive
prejudicate
opinions
by
any
forced
constructions
of
that
Covenant
,
which
is
only
to
be
expounded
by
them
,
by
whose
authority
it
was
established
in
this
Kingdom
.
April
18.
But
in
great
regret
the
Parliament
order
,
that
the
Preface
to
the
Pamphlet
intituled
,
[
The
Scots
Commissioners
Papers
,
and
the
stating
of
the
Question
about
the
Propositions
of
Peace
]
was
this
day
burnt
by
the
Hangman
.
April
21.
At
length
of
time
,
Iohn
Hippesley
,
Mr.
Robinson
,
and
Sir
Walter
Earl
.
The
Propositions
in
general
are
these
.
1.
That
his
Majesty
would
pass
an
Act
for
the
Nulling
of
all
Oaths
,
Declarations
,
and
Proclamations
against
the
Parliament
of
England
of
Scotland
,
their
Ordinances
or
their
Adherents
.
2.
The
King
to
swear
and
sign
the
Covenant
,
and
an
Act
for
the
three
Kingdoms
to
swear
unto
.
3.
An
Act
to
take
away
Bishops
and
their
Dependents
.
4.
To
confirm
by
Act
the
Assembly
of
Divines
at
Westminster
.
5.
To
settle
Religion
as
the
Parliament
shall
agree
.
6.
In
unity
and
uniformity
with
Scotland
,
as
shall
be
agreed
upon
by
both
Parliaments
.
7.
An
Act
to
be
confirmed
against
Papists
.
8.
Their
Child●en
to
be
educated
in
the
Protestant
Religion
.
9.
And
for
Levies
against
their
Estates
.
10.
Against
saying
of
Mass
in
this
Kingdom
.
11.
And
in
Scotland
,
(
if
they
think
fit
.
)
12.
For
observation
of
the
Lords
Day
,
against
Pluralities
,
Non-Residents
,
and
for
Regulating
the
Universities
.
13.
That
the
Militia
of
England
,
Ireland
,
and
Wales
,
by
Sea
and
Land
be
in
the
hands
of
the
Parliament
for
twenty
years
,
and
the
like
for
Scotland
,
and
to
raise
Moneys
for
the
same
,
and
to
suppress
all
Forces
raised
in
that
time
without
their
authority
,
against
all
foreign
Invasion
.
Provided
that
the
City
of
London
may
enjoy
their
Privileges
to
raise
and
imploy
their
Forces
as
formerly
.
14.
That
all
Honours
and
Titles
conferred
on
any
since
the
Great
Seal
was
conveyed
from
the
Parliament
May
21.
1642.
be
made
null
,
and
that
those
that
shall
be
hereafter
made
Peers
by
the
King
shall
not
sit
in
Parliament
without
consent
of
both
Houses
.
15.
That
an
Act
be
passed
to
confirm
all
the
Treaties
between
England
and
Scotland
,
and
a
Committee
of
both
Houses
to
be
nominated
Conservators
of
the
Peace
between
both
Kingdoms
.
16.
An
Act
for
establishing
the
Declaration
of
both
Kingdoms
of
the
thirtieth
of
January
,
1643.
with
the
qualifications
as
follow
.
The
first
Qualification
.
That
these
persons
shall
expect
no
pardon
.
In
a
word
all
the
persons
of
Honour
and
Quality
that
have
taken
up
Arms
for
the
King
in
England
or
Scotland
,
(
which
because
the
Treaty
took
no
effect
is
but
frivolous
to
insert
.
)
And
all
such
others
as
being
processed
by
the
Estates
for
Treason
shall
be
condemned
before
the
Act
of
Oblivion
be
passed
.
Then
follows
the
second
Qualification
.
All
Papists
and
Popish
Recusants
,
who
have
been
,
now
are
,
or
shall
be
actually
in
Arms
,
or
assisting
against
the
Parliaments
of
either
Kingdoms
,
and
by
name
the
Marquess
of
Winton
,
Earl
of
Worcester
,
Lord
Herbert
,
Lord
Brudnel
,
Lord
Arundel
of
Warder
,
Earl
Castlehaven
,
and
seven
Knights
and
Gentlemen
.
The
third
Qualification
.
All
persons
that
have
assisted
in
the
Rebellion
of
Ireland
,
except
such
as
are
come
in
to
the
Parliament
of
England
.
The
fourth
Qualification
.
Herein
are
named
above
fifty
Knights
and
Gentlemen
that
were
at
Oxford
,
and
it
follows
,
All
such
of
the
Scotish
Nation
as
have
concurred
in
the
Votes
at
Oxford
against
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
and
all
that
have
assisted
in
Arms
against
Scotland
.
Then
follows
three
Branches
of
this
Qualification
.
The
fifth
Qualification
.
That
all
Iudges
,
Officers
,
and
Practicers
of
the
Law
,
that
have
deserted
the
Parliament
,
be
incapable
of
Office
or
Practice
in
the
Law
:
the
like
of
the
Clergie
.
With
other
Qualifications
and
Branches
depending
,
too
tedious
to
insert
,
and
esteemed
of
all
indifferent
persons
most
improper
for
the
King
to
consent
unto
.
And
now
comes
the
juggling
French
Agent
Montril
from
the
Queen
in
France
,
with
Letters
to
the
King
to
make
peace
with
his
Parliament
by
any
conditions
reasonable
.
And
that
the
Prince
of
Wales
is
arrived
at
Paris
without
the
Kings
knowledg
,
whom
he
designed
to
have
come
to
him
to
Newcastle
.
The
Parliament
had
written
to
the
King
,
to
give
Warrant
to
his
Lieutenant
General
Ormond
in
Ireland
for
disbanding
his
Forces
,
andre
ceive
this
Answer
.
CHARLS
R.
That
as
none
can
be
more
deeply
affected
than
his
Majestie
with
the
calamities
of
his
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
Dublin
,
Drogheda
,
and
all
other
Garisons
in
Ireland
held
for
his
Majesty
,
into
the
hands
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
He
is
most
willing
that
all
these
places
may
be
so
disposed
,
as
they
may
best
be
secured
from
the
Rebells
,
and
most
for
the
safety
of
his
good
Subjects
,
doth
again
earnestly
press
the
Propositions
so
long
expected
,
expecting
that
they
will
contain
the
readiest
means
,
not
onely
of
preserving
those
places
,
which
are
already
in
his
power
,
but
likewise
of
reducing
the
rest
of
that
Kingdom
possessed
by
the
Rebells
to
his
obedience
;
all
which
will
be
setled
upon
the
conclusion
of
a
happy
Peace
,
which
he
will
heartily
endeavour
.
Newcastle
,
July
11.
Which
Message
met
the
Commissioners
on
the
way
with
the
Propositions
to
the
King
.
The
French
Ambassadour
Extraordinary
had
his
first
Audience
of
the
17.
of
Iuly
,
That
the
Parliament
receive
with
thankfulness
the
good
Intentions
of
the
King
of
France
to
these
Kingdoms
▪
But
the
Ambassadour
staid
so
long
for
this
ceremony
that
he
was
gone
towards
the
King
without
it
.
The
three
and
twentieth
of
Iuly
the
Propositions
were
presented
to
the
King
,
That
he
knew
well
how
unfit
a
Spokesman
he
was
,
and
desired
that
Mr.
Goodwin
might
speak
for
them
.
The
King
instantly
asked
,
If
they
had
any
power
to
treat
?
They
answered
,
No.
Then
said
he
,
Saving
the
honour
of
the
business
;
an
honest
Trumpeter
might
have
done
as
much
.
I
hope
you
expect
not
a
present
Answer
to
this
high
concernment
.
They
told
him
,
Their
time
was
limited
to
ten
Days
.
And
the
French
Ambassadour
Balieme
and
Montril
the
Agent
had
Audience
the
next
day
,
and
very
private
with
the
King
.
We
may
easily
believe
how
the
King
was
beset
with
Petitions
,
and
Prayers
(
hand
over
head
)
to
consent
to
all
these
Propositions
by
the
English
and
Scots
about
him
.
And
how
the
Commissioners
resented
it
,
appears
in
a
Letter
to
the
Speaker
of
the
Commons
.
We
are
sorry
we
cannot
acquaint
you
with
so
good
success
as
we
desired
,
having
this
Morning
his
Majesties
Answer
Negative
,
with
a
Paper
containing
Offers
to
come
to
London
and
treat
,
which
we
thought
not
fit
to
send
,
because
we
know
not
the
Parliaments
pleasure
,
whether
or
no
they
will
take
notice
thereof
,
as
being
no
Answer
to
the
Propositions
.
We
have
taken
leave
and
hasten
home
.
Earl
,
Hepsley
,
Goodwin
,
Robinson
.
August
2.
1646.
It
is
likely
they
were
sorry
,
and
said
so
;
but
see
what
the
King
says
for
himself
,
and
concerning
them
,
dated
a
day
before
theirs
,
and
sent
to
the
Houses
,
a
quick
and
sudden
Answer
to
their
tedious
Propositions
.
C.
R.
The
Propositions
tendered
to
his
Majestie
by
the
Commissioners
,
As
likewise
▪
that
he
may
make
known
to
them
,
such
his
reasonable
demands
as
he
is
most
assured
will
be
very
much
conducible
to
that
peace
,
which
all
good
men
desire
and
pray
for
,
by
the
setling
of
Religion
,
the
just
priviledges
of
Parliament
,
with
the
freedom
and
proprietie
of
the
Subject
;
and
his
Majestie
assures
them
,
that
as
he
can
never
condiscend
unto
what
is
absolutely
destructive
to
that
just
power
,
which
by
the
Laws
of
God
and
the
Land
He
is
born
unto
;
So
he
will
cheerfully
grant
,
and
give
his
assent
unto
all
such
Bills
,
at
the
desire
of
his
two
Houses
,
or
reasonable
demands
for
Scotland
,
which
shall
be
reallie
for
the
good
and
peace
of
his
people
,
not
having
regard
to
his
own
particular
(
much
less
of
any
bodies
else
)
in
respect
of
the
happiness
of
these
Kingdoms
.
Wherefore
his
Majestie
conjures
them
as
Christians
,
as
Subjects
,
and
as
men
who
desire
to
leave
a
good
name
behind
them
,
that
they
will
so
receive
and
make
use
of
this
Answer
,
that
all
issues
of
blood
may
be
stopped
,
and
these
unhappy
distractions
peaceably
setled
.
Newcastle
,
August
1.
1646.
POSTSCRIPT
.
Upon
assurance
of
a
happy
agreement
,
his
Majesty
will
immediately
send
for
the
Prince
his
Son
,
absolutely
expecting
his
perfect
Obedience
to
return
into
this
Kingdom
.
This
Answer
so
suddain
and
so
home
to
the
business
,
may
deserve
some
observation
:
where
were
his
Malignant
Councellors
,
as
they
were
called
?
Not
one
of
them
,
nor
any
other
Servant
,
or
and
others
Authorized
by
his
Majesties
said
Roman
Catholick
Subjects
the
6.
of
March
1645.
or
the
other
part
.
We
the
said
Lord
Lieutenant
and
Council
,
do
by
this
Proclamation
publish
the
same
,
and
command
all
his
Majesties
subjects
in
Ireland
to
obey
the
same
in
all
parts
thereof
.
And
as
his
Majestie
hath
been
induced
to
this
Peace
,
out
of
a
deep
sense
of
the
miseries
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
out
of
a
hope
that
it
might
prevent
the
future
effusion
of
his
Subjects
blood
,
redeem
them
out
of
all
the
miseries
and
calamities
under
which
they
now
suffer
,
restore
them
to
all
quietness
and
happiness
under
his
Majesties
most
Gracious
and
quiet
Government
,
deliver
the
Kingdom
in
general
from
those
Slaughters
,
Deprecations
,
Rapines
and
Spoiles
which
alwaies
accompanie
a
War
,
encourage
the
Subjects
and
others
,
with
comfort
to
betake
themselves
to
Trade
,
Traffique
,
Given
at
Dublin
30.
July
1646.
Rich.
Bolton
Chancelor
,
Roscomon
,
Dillan
,
Lambert
,
Louther
,
Willoughby
,
Forth
,
Dublin
,
Cloine
,
Chichester
,
Titchburn
,
Lucas
,
Ware
.
It
is
true
that
the
Scots
offer
to
be
gon
upon
a
reasonable
account
,
The
House
of
Commons
hereat
was
in
a
Hubub
at
this
monstrous
demand
,
and
urged
them
positively
to
set
down
their
sum
,
that
it
might
be
known
how
to
to
be
answerd
,
Aug.
18.
And
had
it
stated
to
be
no
less
then
five
hundred
thousand
pounds
,
two
hundred
thousand
at
their
advance
,
and
the
other
three
at
a
twelve-moneth
end
.
Then
came
a
Petition
aud
Remonstrance
of
the
Scots
General
Assembly
to
the
King
,
of
the
old
and
usual
stamp
,
tedious
and
impertinent
,
which
we
shall
understand
by
his
Majesties
Answer
.
Upon
perusal
of
the
Petition
,
As
for
Uniformity
in
Church
Government
,
we
conceived
the
answer
formerly
given
by
us
to
the
former
Petition
in
this
argument
,
was
sufficient
,
viz.
That
the
Government
here
established
by
Lawes
,
hath
so
near
a
relation
and
intermixture
with
the
Civil
State
(
which
may
be
unknown
to
the
Petitioners
)
that
till
a
composed
,
digested
form
be
presented
unto
us
upon
a
free
debate
of
both
Houses
in
a
Parliamentary
way
,
whereby
the
consent
and
approbation
of
this
whole
Kingdom
may
be
had
,
and
we
and
all
our
▪
Subjects
may
discern
what
is
to
be
left
in
,
or
brought
in
,
as
well
as
what
may
be
taken
away
.
We
know
not
how
to
consent
to
any
alteration
,
otherwise
then
to
such
an
Act
for
the
●ase
of
tender
Consciences
in
the
matter
Ceremonies
,
as
we
have
often
offered
,
&c.
Of
many
Bills
offered
to
us
for
Reformation
,
we
shall
not
now
speak
,
they
being
a
part
of
these
Articles
upon
which
we
have
offered
and
expect
to
Treat
.
But
we
cannot
but
wonder
by
what
authority
you
prejudice
our
judgement
herein
,
by
denouncing
Gods
anger
upon
us
,
and
our
hazard
of
the
loss
of
the
hearts
of
our
good
Subjects
,
if
we
consent
not
,
&c.
Notwithstanding
these
and
other
Reasons
,
That
the
consequence
of
his
Majesties
Answer
to
the
Propositions
is
of
as
great
consequence
as
the
Ruine
or
Preservation
of
his
Crown
and
Kingdoms
.
That
the
differences
between
him
and
the
Parliament
,
after
so
many
bloody
Battels
,
the
Parliament
have
gotten
all
the
strong
Holds
of
the
Kingdom
in
their
hands
.
They
have
your
Majesties
Revenue
,
Excize
,
Assessements
,
Sequestrations
,
and
power
to
raise
all
the
men
and
money
in
the
Kingdom
;
Victory
over
all
,
and
a
strong
Army
to
maintain
it
,
so
that
they
may
do
what
they
will
with
Church
and
State
.
And
some
are
so
afraid
and
others
so
unwilling
to
submit
to
your
Government
,
that
they
desire
,
nor
you
,
nor
any
of
your
Race
,
longer
to
reign
over
them
.
But
the
people
are
so
wearied
with
the
War
,
and
so
loath
to
have
Monarchy
Government
destroyed
,
that
they
dare
not
attempt
to
cast
it
off
totally
,
until
they
send
Propositions
of
peace
to
your
Majestie
,
lest
the
people
(
without
whose
concurrence
they
are
not
able
to
carry
on
the
War
)
should
fall
from
them
.
So
that
they
are
resolved
to
offer
them
to
your
Majesty
,
as
that
without
which
the
Kingdom
and
your
people
cannot
be
in
safety
upon
any
other
terms
.
If
you
refuse
to
assent
,
you
will
lose
all
your
friends
in
Parliament
,
lose
the
City
,
and
all
the
Countrey
,
and
all
England
will
joyn
against
you
as
one
man
,
they
will
process
,
and
depose
you
,
and
set
up
another
Government
,
they
will
charge
us
to
deliver
your
Majestie
to
them
,
to
render
their
Garisons
,
and
to
remove
our
Armies
out
of
England
,
and
so
both
Kingdoms
for
eithers
safety
to
agree
and
settle
Religion
and
Peace
without
you
,
to
the
ruine
of
your
Majestie
and
Posterity
,
and
if
you
lose
England
,
you
will
not
be
admitted
to
come
and
Reign
in
Scotland
.
We
confess
the
Propositions
are
higher
in
some
things
then
we
approved
of
,
but
we
see
no
other
means
for
you
to
close
with
your
Parliament
.
Truly
this
was
plain-dealing
,
That
some
former
Letters
from
the
Parliament
,
Your
most
humble
servants
many
thousands
.
But
with
this
,
and
other
sheets
of
paper
Printed
(
Entituled
a
Declaration
of
the
sufferings
of
the
Northern
Counties
of
the
Kingdom
under
the
Scots
Army
)
their
Commissioners
were
so
netled
,
that
they
desired
those
and
such
other
Pamphlets
false
and
scandalous
to
the
Scots
,
might
be
suppressed
,
which
was
committed
,
and
there
they
use
to
stick
.
Amongst
the
complaints
,
this
for
one
;
That
two
Constableries
of
the
County
of
Richmond
,
the
Rents
but
99.
l.
per
an
.
were
Assessed
by
the
Scots
,
and
out
in
Free
Quarters
,
1900.
l.
in
four
moneths
,
and
those
that
were
pleased
with
Bribes
,
the
several
Colonels
would
protect
from
any
paiments
or
assistance
of
service
whatsoever
.
Bedall
a
small
Town
of
fifty
seven
pounds
old
rent
,
and
Ars●ugh
of
fourty
two
pounds
,
complain
that
they
have
in
less
then
five
moneths
last
,
paid
to
the
Scots
two
thousand
pounds
besides
Billeting
and
other
Taxes
.
And
after
all
,
comes
Letters
indeed
from
York
,
that
they
have
complained
so
long
,
that
they
have
writ
themselves
out
of
work
,
and
out
of
credit
,
having
no
more
to
write
,
nor
credit
left
to
be
believed
,
&c.
that
if
not
present
remedy
,
the
County
resolve
to
fall
upon
their
defence
,
and
invite
the
true-hearted
English
men
would
lay
it
to
heart
,
never
to
give
over
untill
they
have
removed
the
Scots
Army
out
of
England
,
or
moved
Relief
to
this
miserable
Nation
.
Here
is
nothing
but
Mutinies
upon
Mutinies
,
this
and
worse
is
our
condition
,
than
we
can
express
.
The
General
Fairfax
having
been
at
leasure
to
seek
his
health
at
the
Bath
was
come
up
to
London
,
And
yet
the
English
Army
is
discontent
for
pay
of
their
Arrears
,
as
appears
by
Colonel
General
Poins
from
York
,
where
the
Souldiers
of
that
Garison
,
with
a
multitude
came
to
his
House
in
York
,
broke
his
windows
,
and
cryed
money
,
money
,
money
,
forcing
his
doors
to
get
it
.
To
whom
he
came
out
and
asked
them
what
they
would
have
,
they
cock't
their
Matches
,
and
held
their
Pikes
to
his
breast
and
would
have
him
their
Prisoner
,
But
the
Scots
are
to
be
gon
,
tender
Consciences
.
The
great
Debate
continued
from
time
to
time
in
the
Houses
,
and
with
the
Scots
Commissioners
,
We
doe
affirm
,
that
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
hath
no
right
of
joynt
exercise
of
interest
in
disposing
the
Person
of
the
King
in
the
Kingdom
of
England
.
The
Scots
argue
.
If
this
Argument
were
turned
over
,
In
a
word
,
the
Objection
of
the
Scots
brings
this
result
:
our
Army
say
they
cannot
part
with
the
King
,
without
the
consent
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
cannot
consent
,
unless
they
may
joyn
in
the
disposal
of
his
person
,
they
will
not
joyn
till
it
be
agreed
that
he
be
disposed
of
for
the
good
of
both
Kingdoms
.
But
then
the
Commissioners
fell
to
Debate
the
Propositions
for
the
departure
of
their
Army
.
The
Scots
complained
that
they
had
no
pay
for
six
moneths
,
the
reason
of
their
free
Quarter
.
Which
is
strangely
enforced
for
an
Argument
,
And
now
they
must
have
two
hundred
thousand
pounds
in
hand
for
the
present
to
be
gon
;
Or
else
they
advise
(
out
of
their
charity
to
the
deplorable
estate
of
the
Northern
parts
)
to
march
into
fresh
Quarters
more
Southward
(
to
the
warm
sun
.
)
And
they
were
modest
.
Not
(
they
say
)
to
have
the
King
to
go
into
Scotland
,
which
were
prejudicial
to
both
Kingdoms
,
nor
into
Ireland
,
or
beyond
seas
.
And
so
whilst
they
dispute
,
the
Armies
marching
home
is
retarded
.
For
until
the
English
dispose
of
the
King
the
Scots
are
not
like
to
have
40000.
l.
a
considerable
sum
for
Scots
to
sell
their
sou●s
.
And
the
Parliament
argue
the
groundless
Insinuations
in
the
Scots
Speeches
and
Papers
,
as
if
the
Parliament
of
England
were
averse
from
their
Ancient
and
Fundamental
Government
by
King
,
Lord
,
and
Commons
;
which
we
had
thought
(
say
they
)
The
Declaration
of
the
Commons
,
17.
April
last
sufficiently
cleared
to
the
whole
World
,
or
that
they
were
not
as
really
forward
as
any
for
procureing
of
a
safe
and
wel-gounded
Peace
,
which
is
the
greatest
and
chiefest
of
our
desires
,
and
it
will
be
manifested
to
the
judgements
and
Consciences
of
all
,
That
as
we
really
endeavour
the
good
of
the
King
and
both
Kingdoms
,
so
shall
we
constantly
and
faithfully
persevere
in
these
endeavours
.
Not
doubting
,
but
upon
our
sincere
performing
our
Covenant
and
Treaties
,
the
blessing
of
God
will
so
accompanie
us
,
as
there
will
be
a
most
sweet
and
brotherly
agreement
between
the
Nations
▪
pleasing
to
God
,
and
happie
to
all
.
Oh
the
monstrous
Miseries
at
this
time
of
this
unhappy
Kingdom
!
Religion
unsetled
,
the
Civil
Government
loose
,
a
Foreign
Army
and
another
of
our
own
,
eating
out
the
bowels
of
me●●y
without
compassion
,
and
the
anger
of
God
sensible
to
us
all
,
by
the
confluence
of
continual
,
foggy
,
rainy
,
cold
,
s●ckly
,
unseasonable
weat●er
▪
against
which
we
fast
and
pray
,
and
sin
the
more
;
and
as
if
to
appease
Gods
anger
,
for
all
the
Blo●d
that
hath
been
spilt
,
we
are
ordering
Councils
of
War
;
Courts
of
Justice
to
censure
Delinquents
,
persecuted
from
Post
to
Pillar
,
that
they
know
not
how
to
dispose
of
themselves
from
being
made
Offenders
.
And
now
the
War
is
ended
,
the
old
General
Essex
must
die
the
fourteenth
day
of
September
,
1646.
the
Renown
of
his
Fathers
Master
piece
,
that
he
did
●eget
so
brave
a
Son
;
and
I
may
call
it
(
says
he
)
his
Sons
Master-piece
,
that
he
did
resemble
so
brave
a
Father
.
But
to
give
you
a
Parallel
(
says
he
)
of
these
two
Worthies
is
a
Task
impossible
,
and
(
I
say
)
impertinent
.
He
was
born
in
London
,
Anno
1592.
his
Mother
the
Widow
of
Sir
Philip
Sidney
.
And
in
brief
we
shall
say
,
what
is
said
of
her
Son
,
That
the
Presages
in
his
Cradle
(
like
Hercules
)
be
strang
led
in
each
hand
,
the
two
invading
Dragons
of
transcending
Prerogative
and
Superstition
;
this
was
the
business
of
his
Life
to
come
,
grew
up
with
his
Youth
,
and
crowned
his
Age
with
glory
.
We
are
told
,
that
Walter
the
Grandfather
at
his
Death
desired
his
Son
then
at
ten
years
old
to
be
mindfull
of
his
six
and
thirtieth
year
of
his
Age
,
beyond
which
,
neither
he
,
nor
but
few
of
his
fore-fathers
lived
;
which
he
well
remembered
at
the
Block
,
but
it
was
too
late
to
avoid
.
At
which
instant
,
this
his
Son
being
a
Scholar
at
Eaton
,
thesame
Minut●e
his
Father
suffered
,
suddenly
and
distractedly
awaked
,
leaped
out
of
his
Bed
,
and
cried
out
,
th●t
his
Father
was
killed
.
No
sooner
came
King
Iames
to
the
Crown
,
than
that
he
restored
this
Son
in
Bloud
to
his
Titles
and
Estate
,
forfeited
by
his
Father
.
We
are
told
,
that
he
was
such
a
Spark
,
that
at
Tennis
with
Prince
Henry
,
who
called
him
the
Son
of
a
Traitour
,
●he
made
no
more
ado
,
but
cracks
his
P●te
with
a
Racket
,
that
the
bloud
ran
down
:
we
may
credit
him
to
be
no
Co●rtier
who
tells
this
Tale
in
earnest
:
but
if
so
,
(
as
no
man
can
believe
)
it
was
an
u●handsom
Return
to
his
Son
for
King
Iames
his
kindness
to
the
Fathers
memory
,
and
herein
himself
an
ungratefull
person
to
the
Royal
Family
.
But
to
go
on
,
it
is
said
,
that
from
his
Infancy
he
was
well
affected
to
the
Reformation
of
the
Church
,
which
he
received
by
Inheritance
of
his
Father
,
who
was
the
less
inclined
to
Doctor
Whitgift
his
Tutour
,
because
he
was
a
Bishop
.
But
his
Son
this
Earl
unfortunate
in
his
first
Wife
,
was
divorced
,
and
then
he
went
to
the
Wa●s
in
the
Netherlands
,
thence
to
the
Palatinate
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
Reign
of
King
Charls
,
he
went
with
Viscount
Wimbleton
in
the
Expedition
to
Cadiz
in
Spain
,
the
rather
because
his
Father
had
been
there
before
him
,
yet
the
Son
came
home
without
Success
.
In
the
year
1635.
he
married
his
second
Wi●e
Daughter
to
Sir
William
Paulet
of
Wiltshire
,
but
was
soon
separate
from
this
Wife
also
,
who
afterwards
bore
a
Son
that
died
within
the
year
.
Then
it
is
said
,
that
he
abandoned
all
uxorious
thoughts
,
and
applied
himself
to
the
improvement
of
those
Rules
which
conduce
to
the
soundness
of
Church
and
State
.
In
the
first
year
that
King
Charls
advanced
against
the
Scots
this
Earl
had
a
principal
Command
:
but
after
the
Pacification
the
Earl
was
made
Chamberlain
of
the
Kings
Houshold
;
and
in
the
Civil
Wars
between
the
King
and
Parliament
he
was
chosen
General
of
the
Parliaments
Forces
:
and
(
it
is
said
)
as
of
his
good
fortune
,
that
in
all
the
Wars
he
never
received
any
hurt
:
he
was
called
home
(
it
is
said
)
that
after
his
good
Service
for
the
State
,
the
Kingdom
might
enjoy
as
much
benefit
by
the
strength
of
his
Counsels
,
as
it
received
safety
by
his
Arms
,
which
with
Resolution
he
took
up
,
and
with
chearfulness
he
laid
them
down
,
joyning
with
the
Parliament
in
person
and
affection
,
he
did
much
advance
and
facilitate
the
Victories
to
come
,
which
were
happily
atchieved
by
the
Successour
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
General
of
the
Parliaments
Forces
.
So
much
for
his
Life
,
set
down
by
a
special
Pen
,
which
I
have
undertaken
thus
far
to
abreviate
,
lest
I
should
injure
his
story
by
any
addition
of
mine
own
.
Not
long
after
he
fell
into
a
Distemper
for
four
Days
,
aguish
,
then
fiercely
assaulted
with
a
Lethargy
,
and
died
;
and
in
him
ended
the
Name
and
Honour
of
that
House
,
having
no
Issue
.
His
Funeral
charges
,
and
other
engagements
were
supplied
by
Parliament
with
five
thousand
pounds
,
and
because
there
was
due
to
his
Separate
the
Widow
four
thousand
five
hundred
pounds
,
the
Parliament
seized
it
by
her
Delinquency
,
being
no
Round-head
,
the
odd
five
hundred
pounds
to
a
Colonel
,
and
the
other
to
the
Earls
poor
Servants
.
But
the
Funeral
was
deferred
untill
the
twenty
third
of
October
,
and
observed
,
Because
the
Battel
of
Edg-hill
was
fought
on
the
same
Day
,
1642.
Or
rather
(
says
another
)
that
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
broke
out
on
the
same
Day
,
1641.
His
Funeral
Herse
remaining
in
Westminster
Abbey
Church
a
Spectacle
for
the
people
.
Some
bold
Malignant
on
the
seven
and
twentieth
of
Nov.
at
Night
most
shamefully
handled
his
Effigies
,
broke
off
his
Head
,
disfigured
the
Face
,
tore
away
his
Sword
and
Spurs
,
and
rent
down
his
Arms
and
Escucheons
.
They
were
not
poor
Knaves
,
for
they
left
all
behinde
,
Silk
and
Velvet
to
boot
.
And
for
all
his
good
Service
,
the
Arrears
of
four
thousand
five
hundred
pounds
of
his
Countesses
Jointure
(
of
one
thousand
three
hundred
pounds
per
annum
)
sequestred
for
her
Delinquency
,
(
notwithstanding
her
pitifull
Petition
)
was
disposed
of
,
and
she
could
never
receive
it
.
At
the
Rendition
of
the
Garison
of
Worcester
,
Io.
Stowel
Prisoner
.
(
I
think
)
was
brought
up
Prisoner
to
the
Parliament
that
gallant
stout-hearted
West-countrey
Gentleman
Sir
Iohn
Stowel
,
Knight
and
Baroner
,
and
of
great
Revenues
in
Somersetshire
,
and
elsewhere
,
where
he
first
refused
to
kneel
,
being
capable
of
Composition
by
Articles
,
and
required
to
know
the
Charge
they
have
against
him
.
But
to
that
he
was
answered
with
a
Commitment
to
Newgate
,
and
an
Indictment
to
be
drawn
up
against
him
the
next
Assizes
for
Somersetshire
,
For
levying
War
against
the
Parliament
and
Kingdom
.
And
was
found
guilty
there
,
and
so
is
to
be
proceeded
against
at
the
Kings
Bench.
His
Sufferings
are
summ'd
up
in
an
History
by
it self
,
imprinted
and
published
to
the
World
,
to
which
for
the
particulars
we
recommend
the
Reader
.
The
four
and
twentieth
of
September
had
voted
the
Disposal
of
the
Kings
person
to
be
in
the
Parliament
,
That
he
is
not
onely
King
of
England
,
but
also
King
of
Scotland
;
and
as
the
English
have
an
interest
in
him
,
he
being
King
of
England
,
so
have
the
Scots
no
less
interest
in
him
,
he
being
King
of
Scotland
:
and
as
the
Scots
have
not
the
sole
Interest
in
him
,
he
being
King
of
Scotland
,
because
they
acknowledg
withall
,
that
he
is
King
of
England
,
so
have
not
the
Parliament
of
England
the
sole
Interest
in
him
,
he
being
King
of
England
;
because
the
Scots
desire
to
have
it
remembred
,
that
he
is
also
King
of
Sco●land
;
so
as
neither
Nation
having
a
sole
,
but
a
joint
interest
in
his
Person
,
the
Scots
ought
jointly
to
dispose
of
it
for
the
weal
and
benefit
of
both
Kingdoms
.
The
Scots
Argument
lies
thus
.
Wheresoever
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
hath
an
interest
in
their
King
,
'T
is
true
,
that
Mr.
Challoner
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
managing
the
Argument
there
in
the
House
,
and
of
his
own
framing
made
a
specious
Answer
,
but
was
replied
unto
,
and
that
suppressed
.
Other
Arguments
the
Scots
had
,
That
the
Parliament
of
England
hath
no
more
power
to
dispose
of
the
person
of
the
King
of
Scotland
,
being
in
England
,
than
the
parliament
of
Scotland
hath
to
dispose
of
the
King
of
England
if
he
were
in
Scotland
.
That
he
came
voluntarily
,
and
continues
voluntarily
.
That
the
Scotish
Armies
are
not
tied
to
be
subject
to
the
Resolutions
and
Directions
of
the
either
Kingdom
,
but
of
both
jointly
.
The
Scots
say
,
It
is
a
fundamental
Right
and
Libertie
,
&c.
That
none
can
without
consent
impede
or
restrain
the
Scotish
King
from
coming
amongst
them
to
perform
the
Duties
of
a
King
.
Under
which
the
Scots
cover
over
their
act
of
Admission
and
Reception
of
his
person
.
And
in
opposition
to
the
Votes
of
Parliament
,
the
Scots
say
,
It
is
one
thing
what
the
Parliament
of
England
might
have
done
in
another
Cause
and
War
before
their
Engagements
and
Covenant
;
it
is
anther
thing
what
ought
to
be
done
after
such
Conditions
and
Ties
imposed
,
&c.
That
the
ends
of
the
Covenant
are
not
to
be
prosecuted
by
the
two
Kingdoms
as
they
are
two
distinct
Bodies
acting
singly
,
but
they
were
united
by
solemn
Covenant
made
to
Almighty
God
,
and
by
League
each
to
other
,
as
one
entire
Body
to
prosecute
the
Cause
.
That
if
the
Scotish
Army
should
deliver
up
his
Majesties
person
without
his
own
consent
,
&c.
this
act
of
the
Army
were
not
agreeable
to
the
Oath
of
Allegeance
(
obliging
them
to
defend
his
Majesties
person
from
all
harms
and
prejudices
)
nor
to
the
solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
which
was
not
intended
to
weaken
but
to
strengthen
the
mutual
Allegeance
,
&c.
whom
therefore
the
Scotish
Army
cannot
deliver
,
to
be
disposed
of
by
any
others
at
pleasure
.
The
Scots
do
assert
,
That
the
King
coming
voluntarily
to
their
Army
,
they
cannot
in
duty
deliver
him
against
his
will
to
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
without
the
consent
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
.
The
place
of
the
Kings
Residence
is
at
his
own
Election
in
either
of
the
Kingdoms
,
as
the
exigence
of
affairs
shall
require
,
and
as
he
shall
think
fit
;
or
else
must
be
determined
by
the
mutual
consent
and
advice
of
both
Kingdoms
.
And
much
more
to
this
effect
,
which
was
scoffingly
answered
somewhat
impudently
in
a
Pamphlet
,
intituled
,
[
An
unhappy
Game
at
Scotch
and
English
]
wherein
(
says
the
Title
)
their
Scotch
Mists
and
Fogs
,
and
Gain-sayings
,
their
Iuglings
,
their
Windings
and
Turnings
,
hither
and
thither
,
backwards
and
forwards
,
and
forwards
and
backwards
again
,
their
Breach
of
Covenant
,
Articles
and
Treaties
,
their
King-craft
present
Design
against
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
and
People
of
England
,
their
Plots
and
Intents
for
Usurpation
and
Government
over
us
and
our
Children
,
detected
,
discovered
,
and
presented
to
the
view
of
the
World
,
as
a
dreadfull
Omen
,
Allarm
,
and
Warning
to
the
Kingdom
of
England
.
Then
follows
Scripture-proof
.
Ier.
5.
4.
And
although
they
say
,
the
Lord
liveth
,
surely
they
swear
falsly
.
Hosea
10.
3.
They
have
spoken
words
,
swearing
falsly
in
making
a
Covenant
▪
thus
Iudgment
springeth
up
as
Hemlock
in
the
Furrows
of
the
Field
.
EDINBURGH
,
Printed
(
as
truly
as
the
Scotch
Papers
were
at
London
)
by
Evan
Tyler
,
Printer
to
the
Kings
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
and
are
to
be
sold
at
the
most
solemn
Sign
of
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
1646.
Then
in
the
Pamphlet
he
recites
a
pretended
Argument
of
the
Scots
.
Argument
.
The
two
Houses
of
Parliament
have
voted
the
Disposal
of
the
Kings
person
as
they
shall
think
fit
.
Ergo
,
The
Scotch
Armies
may
not
deliver
up
his
person
to
the
said
two
Houses
,
for
fear
of
harm
to
his
person
.
Which
Argument
he
retorts
upon
them
thus
:
Argument
1.
My
gude
Lord
Lesley
(
says
he
)
came
to
Monsieur
Montril
(
Ambassadour
for
France
)
residing
at
Southwell
,
there
to
commune
with
the
King
.
Ergo
,
My
gude
Lord
Lesley
fell
down
on
his
knees
,
resigned
up
his
Sword
,
and
laid
it
at
the
feet
of
the
King
,
and
then
received
it
again
of
the
King
.
Argument
2.
My
Lord
of
Northumberland
and
Sebran
the
French
Agent
looked
through
an
Hedg
,
and
the
one
saw
the
other
.
Ergo
,
They
two
are
both
nigh
of
a
kindred
.
Now
having
(
says
he
)
sent
you
a
pair
of
brave
Scotified
Arguments
,
wee
'l
throw
an
English
Bone
after
them
for
your
Armies
to
gnaw
upon
.
Argument
.
Sir
John
and
the
King
are
skipt
on
the
Colt
of
an
Ass.
But
the
King
and
the
Scots
have
agreed
on
their
Lots
.
Ergo
,
When
the
King
hath
got
all
,
hee
'l
turn
our
Brethren
to
grass
.
And
so
runs
on
in
an
impudent
,
jearing
,
non-sense
way
,
not
able
to
answer
the
reasonable
Arguments
of
the
Scots
in
that
point
.
But
of
this
Injury
the
Commissioners
complain
to
the
Parliament
,
and
had
no
Remedy
.
It
was
the
eighth
of
December
before
the
Money
could
be
procured
for
the
Scots
Army
,
That
the
two
hundred
thousand
pounds
is
to
be
told
at
York
,
and
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
thereof
to
be
paid
at
Northallerton
within
five
Days
after
it
is
told
.
That
when
that
Money
comes
to
Topcliff
,
the
Scots
shall
give
Hostages
,
that
they
shall
quit
all
t●●ir
Quarters
,
Possessions
,
and
Garisons
on
the
South
side
of
Time
,
and
of
Newcastle
and
Tinmouth
,
with
all
the
Arms
,
&c.
within
ten
Days
,
upon
which
performance
the
Hostages
to
be
redelivered
.
Upon
the
Delivery
of
the
Garisons
on
the
South
side
of
Tine
,
and
Newcastle
,
Tinmouth
,
&c.
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
shall
have
Hostages
upon
re-delivery
of
theirs
,
for
assurance
that
the
other
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
shall
be
paid
on
the
North
side
Newcastle
within
a
Mile
of
the
Works
within
eight
Days
after
the
quitting
Newcastle
,
Tinmouth
,
&c.
and
all
the
Forces
to
be
drawn
on
the
North
side
of
Tine
.
Upon
the
Delivery
of
the
other
hundred
thousand
pounds
on
the
North
side
of
Newcastle
,
our
Hostages
to
be
delivered
to
us
.
And
upon
the
coming
of
the
Money
out
of
Newcastle
,
Hostages
are
to
be
delivered
to
us
.
That
their
Army
do
march
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
Barwick
,
Carlisle
,
and
the
Garisons
of
Scotland
slighted
within
ten
Days
after
the
Payment
,
and
the
Hostages
then
to
be
delivered
back
.
For
the
Payment
of
the
other
two
hundred
thousand
pounds
the
Scots
Commissioners
desired
,
That
it
might
be
paid
out
of
the
sale
of
Delinquents
Estates
,
or
setled
by
some
other
particular
security
.
But
the
Parliament
would
give
no
other
security
but
the
Publick
Faith
of
the
Kingdom
for
the
same
.
Nine
hundred
pounds
was
allowed
to
the
Tellers
of
this
first
two
hundred
thousand
pounds
.
Sixteen
thousand
pounds
were
allowed
for
the
Charges
of
the
Carriages
and
conveying
this
two
hundred
thousand
pounds
to
York
,
which
was
just
six
and
thirty
Carts
laden
from
London
the
sixteenth
of
December
.
And
instantly
an
Ordinance
passed
in
Parliament
,
That
all
such
persons
as
shall
hereafter
raise
Forces
against
the
Parliament
of
England
,
or
either
House
of
Parliament
,
or
their
Forces
,
shall
die
without
mercy
,
and
have
their
Estates
confiscated
.
What
Mass
of
Moneys
were
issued
out
by
Parliaments
Order
,
for
although
they
had
all
in
their
hands
,
yet
their
Expences
necessarily
were
infinite
;
besides
their
Gifts
and
Rewards
,
very
high
and
bountifull
to
some
;
and
to
themselves
,
not
to
be
summ'd
to
an
imaginable
Account
:
for
now
also
and
besides
former
Gifts
,
a
Remembrance
must
be
of
the
Sufferings
of
the
five
Members
so
long
passed
,
that
some
of
their
persons
are
laid
asleep
,
yet
the
charity
of
the
House
of
Commons
was
herein
visible
,
even
to
their
Children
.
Mr.
Denzil
Hollis
hath
five
thousand
pounds
for
his
Sufferings
,
Mr.
Selden
5000.
1.
To
the
younger
children
of
Sir
Iohn
Elyot
5000.
1.
and
to
his
eldest
Son
his
fine
in
the
Court
of
Wards
to
be
remitted
,
and
Mr.
William
Strodes
poor
kindred
5000.
1.
He
had
a
God-son
who
was
forgotten
.
To
Mr.
Benjamin
Valentine
5000.
1.
for
Mr.
Walter
Long
5000.
1.
to
Sir
Miles
Hubbart
5000.
1.
to
Sir
Peter
Hamands
successors
(
his
eldest
Son
a
Member
)
5000.
1.
to
Mr.
Io.
Hamdens
children
for
his
opposing
Ship-money
5000.
1.
and
ten
thousand
pounds
to
Mr.
Vassel
for
the
loss
of
his
Trade
,
and
Damages
about
the
Customes
.
And
Alderman
Chambers
demand
of
22000.
1.
towards
his
suffering
was
only
committed
.
But
why
were
others
mixed
with
the
five
Members
?
truly
to
draw
on
consent
one
for
another
,
and
so
they
did
doe
to
the
undoing
of
the
Nation
,
had
they
not
been
taken
off
from
doing
at
all
any
more
,
as
hereafter
shall
appear
.
But
two
dales
after
came
in
further
considerations
of
many
more
;
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
for
his
Audit
of
sufferings
30000.
1.
he
had
in
part
but
10000.
1.
But
the
Parliament
had
vast
sums
coming
in
certain
,
for
the
Excise
,
although
some
obstructions
hapned
in
the
Levying
,
and
the
Mutinies
caused
thereby
.
The
total
charged
upon
the
Excise
of
this
Kingdom
in
course
was
cast
up
and
reported
to
the
House
,
amounting
to
three
hundred
and
ninety
thousand
pounds
and
upwards
,
besides
interest
for
the
same
,
and
the
interest
of
the
200000.
1.
for
the
Scots
first
payment
.
Of
what
consequence
then
must
be
the
credit
of
Excise
,
and
the
benefit
of
the
Towns
and
Cities
that
farmed
the
Excise
.
And
thereupon
not
long
after
,
the
Parliament
Order
,
Ian.
20.
That
all
Towns
,
Cities
,
and
Counties
that
have
Excise
granted
them
without
limitation
,
shall
have
it
continued
no
longer
then
15.
March
next
,
and
such
as
have
any
Moitie
or
parcel
thereof
,
no
longer
then
25.
March
.
The
King
hears
of
these
Passages
,
and
conceived
that
he
being
herein
so
concerned
,
he
might
put
in
his
spoke
,
and
to
keep
his
old
pace
,
puts
the
Parliament
in
mind
of
his
former
Messages
,
and
now
again
desires
a
personal
Treaty
,
at
,
or
near
London
up●n
the
faith
of
the
two
Houses
.
C.
R.
His
Majesties
thoughts
being
alwaies
sincerely
bent
to
the
peace
of
his
Kingdoms
,
To
conclude
,
't
is
your
King
who
desires
to
be
heard
,
(
the
which
,
if
refused
to
a
Subject
by
a
King
,
he
would
be
thought
a
Tyrant
for
it
)
and
for
that
end
which
all
men
profess
to
desire
.
Wherefore
his
Majestie
conjures
you
,
as
you
desire
to
shew
your selves
really
what
you
profess
,
even
as
you
are
good
Christians
and
Subjects
,
that
you
will
accept
this
his
offer
,
which
he
is
confident
God
will
so
bless
,
that
it
will
be
the
readiest
means
by
which
these
Kingdoms
may
again
become
a
comfort
to
their
friends
,
and
a
terror
to
their
enemies
.
Newcastle
20.
Decemb.
1646.
But
in
stead
of
an
Answer
hereto
,
the
Houses
were
busie
to
Order
the
disposal
of
the
Kings
person
,
for
the
Scots
had
their
hire
,
and
were
taking
their
leave
.
That
they
were
ready
to
depart
and
to
march
away
,
desiring
to
know
what
service
the
Parliament
would
command
them
to
the
Estates
of
Scotland
,
leaving
the
King
to
shift
for
himself
.
And
accordingly
the
Parliament
Voted
his
remove
to
Holmby
,
with
respect
to
the
safety
and
preservation
of
his
Majesties
p●rson
,
according
to
the
Covenant
should
be
added
,
and
it
past
affirmatively
.
And
that
after
his
coming
thither
,
and
attended
there
by
such
as
they
shall
appoint
,
and
that
the
Scots
are
gone
out
of
the
Kingdom
:
then
the
Parliament
will
joyn
with
our
Brethren
of
Scotland
to
perswade
the
King
to
pass
the
Propositions
:
and
if
he
refuse
that
,
then
the
Houses
will
do
nothing
that
may
break
the
union
of
the
two
Kingdoms
,
but
to
preserve
the
same
.
A
Rumour
there
was
of
the
Kings
intentions
to
escape
disguised
from
Newcastle
.
Indeed
there
was
a
Hubbub
raised
of
such
a
design
,
and
the
Guards
doubled
that
night
,
and
letters
sent
to
General
Leven
to
be
more
careful
of
the
Kings
Person
,
who
returns
Answer
of
his
double
diligence
therein
,
and
hath
thanks
for
his
labour
.
Then
the
Scots
select
a
Committee
of
their
own
,
Lowthian
and
others
to
move
the
King
once
more
for
all
,
to
take
the
Covenant
,
and
sign
to
the
Propositions
,
which
they
did
endeavour
,
but
could
not
prevail
.
For
the
Kings
intention
to
escape
was
thus
proved
out
of
several
Letters
of
the
Kings
to
Hudson
(
whilst
he
was
out
of
prison
)
by
way
of
direction
how
to
manage
the
design
,
with
great
promises
of
reward
to
such
as
should
assist
therein
.
Hudson
sends
a
Copy
of
this
Letter
inclosed
in
one
of
his
own
to
Major
Gen.
Langhorn
a
Commander
in
Wales
,
and
tels
him
what
a
great
value
the
King
had
of
his
worth
,
and
desires
his
assistance
,
with
other
his
friends
to
restore
his
Majestie
to
his
Rights
.
This
letter
was
sent
to
Mr.
Gibb
late
of
Lincolns
Inn
,
who
sent
it
to
Mr.
Price
in
Wales
,
who
delivered
it
to
Langhorn
.
And
had
the
King
escaped
,
it
was
conceited
that
he
was
to
be
received
into
a
Holland
Ship
that
had
lain
off
at
Sea
near
the
Shields
this
two
moneths
,
to
carry
him
God
knows
whither
,
for
none
on
earth
could
imagine
.
But
now
the
Scots
are
ready
to
deliver
up
their
King
and
Soveraign
to
Commissioners
appointed
by
the
Parliament
to
receive
him
,
and
to
convey
him
to
Holmby
.
Viz.
the
Earls
of
Pembroke
,
Denbigh
,
and
the
L.
Mountague
,
Sir
Iames
Harrington
,
Sir
Io.
Hollyland
,
Si●
Walter
Earl
,
Sir
Io.
Cook
,
Mr.
Crew
,
and
Major
General
Brown
.
And
the
servants
to
attend
the
King
in
Ordinary
,
were
Voted
to
be
Sir
Thomas
Herbert
,
Mr.
Maxwell
,
Mr.
Astley
,
Mr.
Harrington
,
Mr.
Patrick
Marel
,
Sir
Foulk
Grevil
,
Mr.
Middleton
Serjeant
at
Arms
,
and
Doctor
Wilson
Physician
,
Mr.
Marshall
,
and
Mr.
Caryll
,
(
to
attend
them
as
Chaplains
)
.
The
Parliament
of
Edenburgh
had
some
debate
concerning
the
King
,
Queries
.
If
the
King
shall
come
to
this
Kingdom
,
and
that
the
Kingdom
of
England
shall
exclude
him
from
the
Government
there
for
his
leaving
them
without
granting
their
Propositions
,
whether
or
no
it
will
be
lawfull
for
this
Kingdom
to
assist
him
for
the
recovery
of
the
Government
,
he
not
granting
the
Propositions
concerning
Religion
and
the
Convenant
,
and
not
giving
a
satisfactory
Answer
to
the
rest
of
the
Propositions
.
They
answer
,
The
Quere
presupposeth
the
Kings
coming
into
this
Kingdom
,
which
Case
we
humbly
conceive
should
not
be
put
into
the
Question
;
But
if
the
Question
be
stated
simply
in
these
terms
.
If
the
King
be
excluded
from
Government
in
England
,
for
not
granting
the
Propositions
concerning
Religion
and
the
Covenant
,
and
for
not
giving
a
satisfactory
Answer
to
the
rest
of
the
Propositions
,
whether
in
that
case
it
be
lawfull
for
this
Kingdom
to
assist
him
for
the
Recovery
of
the
Government
,
or
if
it
be
not
lawfull
?
(
Being
put
to
it
)
we
cannot
but
answer
,
In
regard
of
the
Ingagement
of
this
Kingdom
by
Covenant
and
Treaty
Negative
.
Hereupon
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
resolve
.
1.
Resolved
upon
the
Question
,
That
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
shall
be
governed
as
it
hath
been
these
five
last
years
,
all
means
being
used
,
that
the
King
may
take
the
Covenant
,
and
pass
the
Propositions
.
2.
Resolved
,
That
the
taking
of
the
Scots
Covenant
,
and
passing
some
of
the
Propositions
doth
not
give
warrant
to
assist
him
against
England
.
3.
Resolved
,
That
upon
bare
taking
the
National
Covenant
we
may
not
receive
him
.
4.
Resolved
,
That
the
clause
in
the
Covenant
for
defence
of
the
Kings
person
,
to
be
understood
,
in
defence
and
safety
of
the
Kingdoms
.
5.
Resolved
,
That
the
King
shall
not
excute
any
power
in
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
untill
such
time
that
he
hath
granted
the
Propositions
concerning
Religion
and
the
Covenant
,
and
given
a
satisfactory
Answer
to
both
Kingdoms
in
the
rest
of
the
Propositions
presented
to
him
by
both
Kingdoms
at
Newcastle
.
6.
Resolved
,
That
if
the
King
refuse
to
pass
the
Propositions
,
he
shall
be
disposed
of
according
to
the
Covenant
and
Treaty
.
7.
Resolved
,
That
the
Union
be
firmly
kept
between
the
two
Kingdoms
,
according
●o
the
Covenant
and
Treaties
.
And
to
shew
you
the
consequence
hereof
,
see
the
joint
consent
of
the
Estate
of
Scotland
,
together
with
the
Army
,
for
delivering
up
of
the
King
.
If
the
King
have
any
thoughts
of
coming
to
this
Kingdome
(
Scotland
)
at
this
time
,
Our
carriage
now
for
many
years
past
,
in
the
midst
of
many
temptations
,
hath
put
us
beyond
all
suspition
in
the
point
of
our
Loyaltie
.
Ianuary
14.
If
otherwise
,
let
the
world
judge
.
And
yet
the
King
put
some
Queries
to
the
Scots
Commissioners
at
Newcastle
,
Ianuary
14
▪
It
is
a
received
opinion
by
many
,
The
Scots
Answer
14
Ianuary
.
1
To
the
first
,
2
To
your
second
of
going
into
Scotland
,
we
shall
humbly
desire
that
we
may
not
be
now
put
to
give
any
Answer
:
but
if
your
Majesty
shall
either
deny
or
delay
your
assent
to
the
Propositions
,
we
are
in
that
case
to
represent
to
your
Majesty
the
Resolutions
of
the
Parliament
of
England
.
The
King
Replies
.
I
know
very
well
that
the
General
and
Governor
have
received
orders
concerning
me
,
And
now
must
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
set
out
their
Remonstrance
(
in
relation
to
the
Parliament
of
England's
Order
,
The
Commissioners
for
receiving
the
person
of
the
King
,
The
Lord
Lanerick
was
lately
arrived
at
Newcastle
from
Scotland
,
where
the
vote
of
their
Parliament
carried
it
(
by
two
voices
only
)
against
the
Kings
coming
into
Scotland
.
Then
the
Scots
Lords
came
to
the
King
,
who
told
them
that
he
had
often
desired
to
go
into
Scotland
,
that
he
came
into
their
Army
for
protection
and
had
it
,
but
now
he
perceived
they
were
not
willing
thereto
,
and
they
being
to
deliver
up
the
Garisons
,
he
desires
to
know
,
how
they
would
dispose
of
him
?
and
for
their
Answer
he
desired
them
to
withdraw
,
and
to
consider
,
to
whom
they
would
deliver
him
;
which
they
did
,
telling
the
King
,
That
since
his
Majesty
had
refused
to
take
the
Covenant
,
and
sign
the
Propositions
,
they
were
to
deliver
him
to
the
Commissioners
of
the
Parliament
of
England
.
The
next
day
came
again
the
English
Commissioners
for
Answer
,
he
told
them
he
should
not
get
ready
for
some
dayes
;
and
said
to
Pembroke
,
he
had
belyed
him
in
many
things
,
but
if
this
journey
pleased
him
,
his
expectation
would
be
much
frustrate
.
Pembroke
answered
,
if
he
had
had
the
least
doubt
,
some
other
should
have
come
of
the
Errand
,
and
if
this
his
good
service
deceived
the
King
,
he
was
like
so
to
deceive
him
more
;
the
King
replied
,
that
the
Scots
were
much
beholding
to
him
for
travelling
so
oft
of
their
errand
,
to
preserve
peace
of
both
Kingdoms
.
The
King
desired
that
two
of
his
Chaplains
who
had
not
taken
the
Covenant
,
might
attend
him
for
his
private
use
;
they
excused
it
,
not
to
be
in
their
Instructions
,
nor
could
they
send
for
leave
to
the
Parliament
,
but
his
Majesty
might
send
by
an
Expresse
of
his
own
.
On
Saturday
the
last
of
Ianuary
,
Mongo
Murrey
,
an
old
Servant
,
conveyed
a
Letter
into
the
Kings
hands
,
but
was
perceived
and
imprisoned
,
and
the
Letter
taken
in
Cipher
.
By
the
way
at
Notingham
,
General
Fairfax
with
many
of
his
Officers
met
the
King
,
who
at
his
coming
stopt
his
Horse
,
the
General
alighted
and
kist
his
Majesties
hand
,
and
then
mounted
talking
with
the
King
some
miles
;
of
whom
at
parting
the
King
gave
this
character
,
that
he
was
a
Man
of
honour
and
had
kept
his
word
in
observing
Articles
.
And
so
came
to
Holmby
Tuesday
the
sixteenth
of
Feb.
all
the
way
,
especially
in
Towns
,
the
people
in
wonderful
multitudes
crying
out
Hosanna
,
God
save
the
King
,
rejoycing
to
see
him
,
others
the
wiser
sort
weeping
and
sadly
prophesing
what
after
fell
out
.
The
Rear
of
the
Scots
Army
marched
over
Tweed
the
eleventh
of
Feb.
at
Kelsey
and
Barwick
,
the
six
Regiments
of
Scots
Horse
,
which
were
appointed
to
disband
according
to
agreement
,
had
their
Rendezvouz
at
Kelsey
,
where
they
were
required
to
deliver
up
their
Arms
,
to
take
an
Oath
to
offer
no
injury
to
the
Country
in
their
passage
home
,
to
be
faithful
to
the
Covenant
and
Cause
of
both
Kingdoms
,
and
not
to
engage
with
any
against
them
;
which
they
sware
to
.
The
French
Ambassadour
Extraordinary
Belime
,
that
had
been
all
this
while
with
the
King
at
Newcastle
,
was
come
to
the
Parliament
and
had
Audience
;
signifying
as
before
,
his
Masters
desire
and
his
own
endeavours
hitherto
,
for
a
happy
accommodation
between
the
King
and
Parliament
;
and
would
not
cease
the
prosecution
if
the
Houses
would
please
to
make
use
of
his
service
.
The
King
conceiving
he
was
now
to
setle
at
Holmby
,
and
sufficiently
sad
and
solitary
,
sends
to
his
House
of
Peers
the
next
day
after
his
coming
a
reasonable
request
,
for
any
two
of
his
Chaplaines
to
pray
with
him
:
And
because
he
findes
his
condition
not
to
command
,
he
begins
now
to
intreat
and
to
subsign
his
desires
with
the
ordinary
way
of
submission
at
the
foot
of
his
Letter
,
and
directed
to
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Peers
.
Since
I
have
never
dissembled
nor
hid
my
Conscience
,
Charles
Rex
.
Holmby
17.
Feb.
1656.
Bish.
London
.
Bish.
Salisbury
.
Bish.
Peterborough
.
Dr.
Sheldon
,
Clerk
of
my
Closet
.
Dr.
Marsh
,
Dean
of
Yorke
.
Dr.
Sanderson
.
Dr.
Baily
.
Dr.
Haywood
.
Dr.
Beal
.
Dr.
Fuller
.
Dr.
Hamond
.
Dr.
Tayler
.
For
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Peers
pro
tempore
,
&c.
The
Guardians
Commissioners
had
two
of
their
own
Ministers
,
Mr.
Marshal
and
Mr.
Caryl
,
who
undertok
the
King
,
but
so
lamely
,
as
that
they
may
be
said
to
halt
after
Henderson
.
And
truly
the
King
rather
pittying
then
despising
them
,
and
would
never
be
perswaded
to
hear
their
preachings
,
nor
overswayed
with
their
Councel
.
The
Guardians
had
kept
a
bounteous
house
it
seems
,
and
were
soundly
chidden
by
the
Parliaments
Letters
,
for
spending
the
States
Revenue
so
fast
,
and
therefore
for
want
of
better
work
they
are
very
busie
to
new
Model
his
Majesties
litle
Family
into
lesse
,
and
by
degrees
to
none
at
all
.
His
hard
condition
to
be
minced
meat
and
drink
out
of
his
own
.
We
may
not
omit
the
Remembrance
of
that
worthy
learned
Lawyer
Mr.
Serjeant
Glanvile
,
The
King
having
no
Answer
concerning
his
Chaplains
,
writes
again
for
them
to
come
and
comfort
him
.
It
being
now
seventeen
daies
since
I
wrote
to
you
from
hence
,
Charles
Rex
.
Holmby
6.
March
.
For
the
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Peers
pro
tempore
.
To
which
the
Parliament
give
Answer
,
That
all
those
the
Kings
Chaplaines
are
disaffected
to
the
Established
Government
of
the
Church
,
and
have
not
taken
the
Covenant
;
but
for
others
that
have
,
if
his
Majesty
please
they
shall
be
sent
to
him
.
This
troubled
the
King
to
be
denied
such
,
as
every
Christian
hath
liberty
to
choose
,
their
Ghostly
Fathers
,
Spiritual
Comforters
.
This
makes
him
complain
.
When
Providence
was
pleased
to
deprive
me
(
saies
the
King
)
of
all
other
civil
comforts
and
secular
Attendance
,
Eikon
●as
.
page
106.
Chap.
24
I
thought
the
absence
of
them
all
might
best
be
supplied
by
the
attendance
of
some
of
my
Chaplains
;
whom
for
their
Function
I
reverence
,
and
for
their
Fidelity
I
have
cause
to
love
.
By
their
Learning
,
Piety
and
Praiers
,
I
hoped
to
be
either
better
enabled
to
sustain
the
want
of
all
other
enjoyments
,
or
better
fitted
for
the
recovery
and
use
of
them
in
Gods
good
time
:
so
reaping
by
their
pious
help
,
a
spiritual
harvest
of
Grace
amidst
the
thorns
,
and
after
the
plowings
of
temporal
crosses
.
The
truth
is
,
I
never
needed
,
or
desired
more
the
service
and
assistance
of
men
judiciously-pious
,
and
soberly-devout
.
The
solitude
they
have
confined
me
unto
,
adds
the
Wilderness
to
my
temptations
;
for
the
company
they
obtrude
upon
me
is
more
sad
then
any
solitude
can
be
.
If
I
had
asked
my
Revenues
,
my
power
of
the
Militia
,
or
any
one
of
my
Kingdoms
,
it
had
been
no
wonder
to
have
been
denied
in
those
things
,
where
the
evil
policie
of
men
forbids
all
just
restitution
,
lest
they
should
confesse
an
injurious
usurpation
:
But
to
deny
me
the
Ghostly
comfort
of
my
Chaplains
,
seems
a
greater
rigor
and
barbaritie
,
then
is
ever
used
by
Christians
to
the
meanest
Prisoners
and
greatest
Malefactors
;
whom
though
the
justice
of
the
Law
deprives
of
worldly
comforts
;
yet
the
mercy
of
Religion
allows
them
the
benefit
of
their
Clergie
;
as
not
aiming
at
once
to
destroy
their
Bodies
,
and
to
damn
their
Souls
.
But
my
Agony
must
not
be
releived
with
the
presence
of
any
one
good
Angel
;
for
such
I
account
a
Learned
,
Godly
and
Discreet
Divine
:
and
such
I
would
have
all
mine
to
be
.
They
that
envy
my
being
a
King
,
are
loth
I
should
be
a
Christ●an
:
while
they
seek
to
deprive
me
of
all
things
else
,
they
are
afraid
I
should
save
my
Soule
.
Other
sense
Charitie
it self
can
hardly
pick
out
of
those
many
harsh
Repulses
I
received
,
as
to
that
Request
so
often
made
for
the
attendance
of
some
of
my
Chaplains
.
I
have
somtime
thought
the
Unchristiannesse
of
those
denials
might
arise
from
a
displeasure
some
men
had
to
see
me
prefer
my
own
Divines
before
their
Ministers
:
whom
,
though
I
respect
them
for
that
worth
and
piety
which
may
be
in
them
,
yet
I
cannot
think
so
proper
for
any
present
Comforters
,
or
Physicians
;
who
have
(
some
of
them
at
least
)
had
so
great
an
influence
in
occasioning
these
calamities
,
and
inflicting
these
wounds
upon
me
.
Nor
are
the
soberest
of
them
so
apt
for
that
Devotional
compliance
and
conjuncture
of
hearts
,
which
I
desire
to
bear
in
those
holy
Offices
,
to
be
performed
with
me
and
for
me
;
since
their
judgments
standing
at
a
distance
from
,
or
in
jealousie
of
me
,
or
in
opposition
against
me
,
their
Spirits
cannot
so
harmoniously
accord
with
mine
,
or
mine
with
theirs
,
either
in
Praier
,
or
other
Holy
Duties
,
as
is
meet
and
most
comfortable
;
whose
golden
Rule
and
bond
of
perfection
consists
in
that
of
mutual
love
and
Charity
.
Some
Remedies
are
worse
then
the
Disease
,
and
some
Comforters
more
miserable
then
Misery
it self
;
when
,
like
Job's
friends
,
nhey
seek
not
to
fortifie
ones
minde
with
patience
,
but
perswade
a
man
,
by
betraying
his
own
innocency
,
to
dispair
of
Gods
mercy
;
and
by
justifying
their
injuries
,
to
strengthen
the
hands
,
and
harden
the
hearts
of
insolent
Enemies
.
I
am
so
much
a
friend
to
all
Church-men
,
that
have
any
thing
in
them
beseeming
that
Sacred
Function
,
that
I
have
hazarded
my
own
Interest
,
chiefly
upon
Conscience
and
Constancy
,
to
maintain
their
Rights
;
whom
the
more
I
looked
upon
as
Orphans
,
and
under
the
Sacrilegious
eyes
of
many
cruel
and
rapacious
Reformers
;
so
I
thought
it
my
Duty
the
more
to
appear
as
a
Father
,
and
a
Patron
for
them
and
the
Church
.
Although
I
am
very
unhandsomly
requited
by
some
of
them
,
who
may
live
to
repent
no
lesse
for
my
sufferings
,
then
their
own
ungrateful
errors
,
and
that
injurious
contempt
and
meannesse
,
which
they
have
brought
upon
their
Calling
and
Persons
.
I
pittie
all
of
them
,
I
despise
none
:
onely
I
thought
I
might
have
leave
to
make
choise
of
some
for
My
special
Attendants
,
who
were
best
approved
in
My
judgment
,
and
most
suitable
to
My
affection
.
For
,
I
held
it
better
to
seem
undevout
,
and
to
hear
no
mens
praiers
,
then
to
be
forced
,
or
seem
to
comply
with
those
Petitions
,
to
which
the
heart
cannot
consent
,
nor
the
tongue
say
Amen
,
without
contradicting
a
mans
own
understanding
,
or
belying
his
own
soul.
In
Devotions
,
I
love
neither
Prophane
boldness
,
nor
Pious
non-sense
;
but
such
an
humble
and
judicious
gravitie
,
as
shews
the
Speaker
to
be
at
once
considerate
of
Gods
Majesty
,
the
Churches
Honour
,
and
his
own
Vileness
;
both
knowing
what
things
God
allows
him
to
ask
,
and
in
what
manner
it
becoms
a
Sinner
to
supplicate
the
divine
Mercie
for
himself
,
and
others
.
I
am
equally
scandalized
with
all
praiers
,
that
sound
either
imperiously
,
or
rudely
,
or
passionately
;
as
either
wanting
humility
to
God
,
or
charity
to
men
,
or
respect
to
the
duty
.
I
confess
I
am
better
pleased
,
as
with
studied
and
premeditated
Sermons
,
so
with
such
publick
Forms
of
Praier
,
as
sare
fitted
to
the
Churches
and
every
Christians
daily
and
common
necessities
;
because
I
am
by
them
better
assured
,
what
I
may
join
My
heart
unto
,
then
I
can
be
of
any
mans
extemporary
sufficiency
;
which
as
I
do
not
wholly
exclude
from
Publick
occasions
;
so
I
allow
its
just
libertie
and
use
in
private
and
devout
retirements
;
where
neither
the
solemnity
of
the
Duty
,
nor
the
modest
regard
to
others
,
do
require
so
great
exactness
,
as
to
the
outward
manner
of
performance
.
Though
the
light
of
understanding
,
and
the
fervency
of
affection
,
I
hold
the
main
and
most
necessary
requisites
both
in
constant
and
occasional
,
solitary
and
social
Devotions
.
So
that
I
must
needs
seem
to
all
equal
minds
with
as
much
Reason
to
prefer
the
service
of
My
own
Chaplains
before
that
of
their
Ministers
,
as
I
do
the
Liturgie
before
their
Directory
.
In
the
one
,
I
have
been
alwaies
educated
a●d
exercised
,
in
the
other
,
I
am
not
yet
Catechized
,
nor
acquainted
:
And
if
I
were
,
yet
should
I
not
by
that
,
as
by
any
certain
Rule
and
Canon
of
Devotion
,
be
able
to
follow
or
finde
out
the
indirect
extravagancies
of
most
of
those
men
,
who
highly
cry
up
that
as
a
peice
of
rare
composure
and
use
,
which
is
already
as
much
despised
and
disused
by
many
of
them
,
as
the
Common-praier
somtimes
was
by
those
men
;
a
great
part
of
whose
pietie
hung
upon
that
popular
pin
of
railing
against
,
and
contemning
the
Government
and
Liturgie
of
this
Church
.
But
I
had
rather
be
condemned
to
the
wo
of
Vae
soli
,
then
to
that
of
Vae
vobis
,
Hypocritae
,
by
seeming
to
pray
what
I
do
not
approve
.
It
may
be
,
I
am
esteemed
by
my
Denyers
sufficient
of
my self
to
discharge
my
Dutie
to
GOD
as
a
PRIEST
;
though
not
to
men
as
a
Prince
.
Indeed
,
I
think
both
Offices
,
Regal
and
Sacerdotal
,
might
well
become
the
same
Person
;
as
anciently
they
were
under
one
name
,
and
the
united
rightes
of
Primogeniture
:
Nor
could
I
follow
better
precedents
,
if
I
were
able
,
then
those
two
eminent
Kings
,
David
,
and
Solomon
;
not
more
famous
for
their
Scepters
and
Crowns
,
then
one
was
for
devout
Psalms
and
Praiers
;
the
other
for
his
divine
Parables
and
Preaching
:
whence
the
one
merited
and
assumed
the
name
of
a
Prophet
;
the
other
,
of
a
Preacher
:
Titles
indeed
of
greater
honour
,
where
rightly
placed
,
then
any
of
those
the
Romane
Emperours
affected
from
the
Nations
they
subdued
:
It
being
infinitely
more
glorious
to
convert
Souls
to
Gods
Church
by
the
Word
,
then
to
Conquer
men
to
a
Subjection
by
the
Sword
.
Yet
since
the
order
of
Gods
Wisdom
and
Providence
hath
,
for
the
most
part
,
alwaies
distinguished
the
gifts
and
offices
of
Kings
and
Priests
,
of
Princes
and
Preachers
,
both
in
the
Iewish
and
Christian
Churches
;
I
am
sorrie
to
finde
my self
reduced
to
the
necessitie
of
being
both
,
or
enjoying
neither
.
For
such
,
as
seek
to
deprive
me
of
my
Kingly
Power
and
Sovereigntie
,
would
no
lesse
enforce
me
to
live
many
Months
without
all
Praiers
,
Sacraments
and
Sermons
,
unlesse
I
become
my
own
Chaplain
.
As
I
ow
the
Clergie
the
protection
of
a
Christian
King
;
so
I
desire
to
enjoy
from
them
the
benefit
of
their
gifts
and
praiers
;
which
I
look
upon
as
more
prevalent
then
my
own
,
or
other
mens
,
by
how
much
they
flow
from
mindes
more
enlightned
,
and
affections
lesse
distracted
,
then
those
which
are
encomb'red
with
Secular
Affairs
:
Besides
,
I
think
a
greater
blessing
and
acceptablenesse
attends
those
Duties
,
which
are
rightly
performed
,
as
proper
to
,
and
within
the
limits
of
that
Calling
,
to
which
God
and
the
Church
have
specially
designed
and
Consecrated
some
men
:
And
however
,
as
to
that
Spiritual
Government
,
by
which
the
devout
Soul
is
subject
to
Christ
,
and
through
his
Merits
daily
offers
it self
and
it's
Services
to
God
,
every
private
believer
is
a
King
and
Priest
,
invested
with
the
honour
of
a
Royal
Priest
hood
;
yet
as
to
Ecclesiastical
Order
,
and
the
outward
Politie
of
the
Church
,
I
think
confusion
in
Religion
will
as
certainly
follow
every
mans
turning
Priest
,
or
Preacher
,
as
it
will
in
the
State
,
where
every
one
affects
to
rule
as
King
.
I
was
alwaies
bred
to
more
modest
,
and
,
I
think
,
more
pious
Principles
:
The
consciousnesse
to
my
Spiritual
defects
,
makes
me
more
prize
and
desire
those
pious
assistances
,
which
holy
and
good
Ministers
,
either
Bishops
or
Presbyters
,
may
afford
me
;
especially
in
these
extremities
,
to
which
God
hath
been
pleased
to
suffer
some
of
my
Subjects
to
reduce
me
;
so
as
to
leave
them
nothing
more
,
but
my
Life
to
take
from
me
;
and
to
leave
me
nothing
to
desire
,
which
I
thought
might
lesse
provoke
their
jealousie
and
offence
to
deny
me
,
then
this
of
having
some
means
afforded
me
for
my
Souls
comfort
and
support
.
To
which
end
I
made
choice
of
men
,
as
no
way
(
that
I
know
)
scandalous
;
so
every
way
eminent
for
their
Learning
and
Piety
,
no
lesse
then
for
their
Loialty
:
Nor
can
I
imagine
any
exceptions
to
be
made
against
them
but
only
this
,
That
they
may
seem
too
able
and
too
wel-affected
toward
me
and
my
service
.
But
this
is
not
the
first
service
(
as
I
count
it
the
best
)
in
which
they
have
forced
me
to
serve
my self
;
though
I
must
confesse
I
bear
with
more
grief
and
impatience
the
want
of
my
Chaplains
,
then
of
any
other
my
servants
;
and
next
(
if
not
beyond
in
some
things
)
to
the
being
sequestred
from
my
Wife
and
Children
;
since
from
these
,
indeed
,
more
of
humane
and
temporary
affections
;
but
from
those
,
more
of
heavenly
and
eternal
improvements
may
be
expected
.
My
comfort
is
,
that
in
the
enforced
(
not
neglected
)
want
of
ordinarie
means
,
God
is
wont
to
afford
extraordinary
supplies
of
his
gifts
and
graces
.
If
his
Spirit
will
teach
me
and
help
my
infirmities
in
praier
,
reading
and
meditation
,
(
as
I
hope
he
will
)
I
shall
need
no
other
,
either
Orator
,
or
Instructer
.
The
general
inquirie
was
whether
now
we
shall
have
Peace
,
or
a
new
War
?
Most
men
imagine
the
old
quarrel
at
an
end
,
but
another
between
Presbyters
and
Independent
.
We
will
have
Uniformity
saies
the
one
,
and
all
to
submit
to
the
Covenant
.
Liberty
of
Conscience
saies
the
other
,
and
that
in
his
sense
is
agreeable
to
the
Covenant
,
and
Gods
Word
to
back
is
.
But
as
the
Quarrel
grew
high
,
Pamphlets
were
published
for
either
party
.
Another
to
settle
the
brains
of
either
of
them
,
or
any
besides
,
offers
the
Reconciliation
in
his
advice
,
Intituled
The
Temple
measured
:
wherein
are
discussed
the
Questions
about
Constitution
and
Government
of
the
visible
Church
,
the
solution
of
such
questions
which
he
propounds
and
numbers
them
,
all
the
Objections
against
the
Model
of
Ecclesiastical
policie
,
and
particularly
there
is
debated
,
the
unity
of
the
Church
,
the
Members
thereof
,
the
form
of
the
Church
and
Church
Government
,
the
power
of
the
Church
,
the
Officers
of
the
Church
and
their
power
.
The
powers
of
Magistrates
about
the
Church
,
some
Church
Acts
as
admission
of
Members
,
&c.
Tedious
enough
,
and
all
this
set
out
for
the
final
satisfaction
of
all
differences
,
by
that
Orthodox
Divine
,
the
Lecturer
at
Newbery
in
New-England
Mr.
Noyes
.
What
a
pretty
pass
we
were
come
unto
,
to
fetch
our
Church-government
from
the
West
Indies
.
And
although
Mr.
Symson
was
silenced
by
Order
of
Parliament
for
dissenting
from
the
Assembly
of
Divines
,
it
was
now
held
fit
to
Null
that
Order
,
and
Symson
admitted
,
and
why
?
for
his
zeal
(
it
is
said
)
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
edification
of
his
Church
,
and
so
upon
this
general
ground
,
he
,
and
others
of
any
strain
,
became
admitted
to
the
Pulpit
.
We
grow
near
an
end
of
this
year
:
To
settle
the
Affairs
of
this
long
distracted
Kingdom
.
That
his
Majesty
being
come
nearer
in
person
to
his
Parliament
,
they
hope
he
will
come
home
to
their
desires
in
the
Propositions
,
National
and
solemn
League
and
Covenant
.
That
Malignants
may
be
removed
out
of
the
City
.
And
here
(
say
they
)
we
should
have
ceased
,
but
that
the
Army
(
which
they
hoped
ere
this
should
have
been
disbanded
)
is
now
drawn
so
suddenly
and
quartered
neer
the
Parliament
and
this
City
.
Besides
,
that
in
this
same
juncture
of
time
,
a
most
dangerous
and
seditious
Petition
is
set
on
foot
to
be
presented
to
this
Parliament
,
the
Copy
thereof
is
annexed
,
which
doth
exact
this
addition
from
the
Petitioners
.
And
pray
,
That
the
Parliament
would
give
command
that
the
Army
be
forthwith
removed
,
and
after
with
all
speed
to
be
disbanded
:
the
annexed
Petition
suppressed
,
and
that
the
City
may
make
annual
Election
of
the
Members
of
their
own
Militia
.
Soft
and
fair
,
the
Citizens
ride
post
.
'T
is
true
the
Petitioners
had
thanks
of
both
Houses
,
but
they
reckon
without
their
Host
,
the
Army
;
which
we
shall
hear
of
to
another
tune
.
The
old
Prince
Henry
of
Orange
died
the
14.
of
March
of
a
Fever
,
The
Scots
Army
is
gone
,
and
left
us
the
Bone
to
gnaw
,
their
Ecclesiastical
Presbytery
,
This
Discipline
of
Government
in
the
Scotish
Kirk
had
been
long
time
a
framing
in
Scotland
,
according
to
the
Tenets
of
the
Church
of
Geneva
and
devised
and
setled
there
,
as
afterwards
in
Scotland
by
treasonable
practices
against
the
power
of
Magistracie
,
and
Soveraignty
.
The
Prerogative
of
a
King
,
and
the
liberty
of
Subjects
are
consistent
and
dependent
the
one
from
the
other
.
Certainly
the
Kings
power
is
primarily
derived
from
God
for
the
Subject
;
He
to
establish
good
Lawes
for
Church
and
State
,
they
to
obey
them
;
And
it
is
true
too
,
that
the
chief
of
the
Church
(
Bishop
or
Presbyter
)
have
a
power
which
the
Supream
Power
hath
not
in
Spiritualibus
,
resting
only
in
their
persons
;
But
the
King
is
in
the
External
Affairs
of
the
Church
,
to
call
Synods
,
Assemble
Divines
,
for
ordering
of
the
Church
by
Canons
and
Edicts
:
and
he
hath
a
power
also
to
punish
the
Ministers
offending
by
broaching
Heresies
,
or
by
Schisme
,
to
the
disturbance
of
the
Church
or
State
.
They
that
joyn
Issue
with
the
Iesuites
,
that
the
King
is
not
Head
of
the
Church
,
that
stab
him
with
their
Pens
,
and
wound
him
with
their
Tongues
,
and
degrade
him
from
that
Authority
over
the
Church
,
and
tread
upon
his
his
head
,
must
needs
press
his
Shoulders
the
Peers
,
and
be
grievous
to
the
inferiour
Subjects
,
and
enemies
to
Peace
and
Liberties
,
for
which
so
much
Innocent
Blood
hath
been
spilt
to
the
ruine
of
Ancient
Families
.
These
are
as
those
pretended
Zelots
,
cruel
and
bloody
,
acting
under
colour
of
piety
,
and
now
in
this
age
are
discovered
,
for
Nemo
potest
diu
ferre
personam
fictam
,
&c.
saies
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
.
The
Assembly
of
Divines
at
Westminster
were
the
most
of
such
as
had
their
wills
working
to
this
frame
of
Presbytery
,
according
to
their
Scotish
Discipline
,
for
wheresoever
they
are
,
they
differ
in
Government
:
by
our
connivance
with
the
Scots
,
we
swear
to
their
Covenant
,
and
called
them
in
,
to
defend
the
Parliament
in
this
civil
War
against
the
King
,
which
thus
far
we
have
brought
forth
in
blood
.
Now
we
expect
the
issue
and
effects
of
the
Synod
of
Westminster
Assembly
thus
many
years
forming
and
framing
for
a
Church
Government
,
and
now
ready
(
we
expect
)
for
a
Directory
of
Discipline
to
us
all
.
And
because
we
finde
the
King
so
infinite
averse
to
this
Presbyterial
Government
,
even
to
the
hazard
and
ruine
of
himself
,
Posterity
,
and
his
Kingdoms
,
of
which
he
had
forewarning
(
in
the
same
words
)
by
the
Scots
Estates
and
Nation
;
Let
us
a
little
examine
the
constitution
,
the
exercise
and
practise
thereof
,
if
such
a
pestilent
nature
remain
therein
,
as
some
doe
suspect
.
This
Presbyterial
Government
hath
four
Jurisdictions
,
Parochial
Session
,
Presbytery
,
Provincial
Synod
,
and
General
Assembly
.
Parochial
Session
is
constituted
of
the
Minister
,
and
a
competent
number
of
Lay
Elders
,
Presbyterie
(
non
docentes
)
and
Deacons
,
and
this
is
the
Spiritual-Parochial-Sanhedrim
:
the
Minister
is
constant
Moderator
.
He
hath
no
Negative
voice
,
the
Jurisdiction
Spiritual
is
radically
in
the
Lay-Elders
.
Their
four
Sacred
Orders
they
hold
to
be
(
Iure
Divino
.
)
Preaching
Elders
,
Doctors
,
Lay-Elders
,
who
have
vocem
deliberativam
&
decisivam
in
rebus
fidei
,
cultus
,
Policiae
,
and
in
foro
exteriori
Ecclesiae
,
in
censuris
Ecclesiasticis
,
are
Authorized
as
Preaching
Elders
,
fourthly
Deacons
,
trusted
with
the
Treasury
and
moneys
.
The
Lay
Eldersand
Deacons
are
yealry
elected
,
this
year
sacred
,
the
next
propahne
.
Hodie
Clericus
,
cras
Laicus
.
The
competent
cases
of
this
Session
,
are
to
enjoyn
civil
punishment
and
fines
,
censuring
of
losses
,
scandals
,
for
the
capital
scandals
are
reserved
for
the
Presbytery
.
Presbyterie
is
a
Jurisdiction
of
Parish
Churches
,
more
or
fewer
,
twenty
,
twelve
,
or
less
,
all
persons
within
this
Presbyterie
(
whether
King
or
his
Family
)
are
under
this
grand
Consistory
.
The
Members
constituents
hereof
,
are
all
the
Parochial
Ministers
within
this
Precinct
,
and
a
Lay
Elder
of
each
Parish
,
who
is
equal
to
the
Preaching
Elders
,
and
are
pari
consortio
honoris
&
potestatis
praediti
,
a
Plough-man
as
good
in
power
as
the
Preacher
(
a
parity
in
all
)
nay
,
to
be
Moderator
also
even
in
their
Idolized
General
Assembly
:
so
were
Robert
Yoel
,
George
Buchanan
,
and
Andrew
Melvil
,
neither
Priest
,
Deacon
,
nor
Church-men
.
The
cases
proper
to
this
Judicatory
,
are
all
crimes
,
of
highest
strain
,
punishable
by
death
,
Excommunication
,
Appeals
from
Sessions
,
or
Parochial
Conclave
,
the
censure
of
all
that
is
amiss
in
each
Parish
.
They
meet
once
a
week
or
fortnight
,
and
there
all
the
Ministers
in
their
turns
,
exercise
,
or
expound
.
There
be
Lay-Preachers
or
Ingredients
,
young
Students
or
Countrey
School-masters
,
and
are
called
Expectants
,
and
once
admitted
in
his
turn
of
exercising
,
may
preach
:
was
ever
such
a
prophanation
,
a
Lay-man
without
Orders
,
to
intrude
upon
this
Sacred
Function
?
Within
a
County
they
may
be
more
or
fewer
Presbyteries
Independent
one
from
another
;
only
Edenburgh
Presbytery
superintends
over
all
(
and
some
others
,
that
Pope
it
over
the
rest
like
Patriarchs
)
and
the
Responsa
prudentum
from
hence
are
received
like
Oracles
,
or
Answers
by
Urim
and
Thummim
.
All
persons
whosoever
that
live
within
the
Verge
of
a
Presbytery
,
are
answerable
to
this
Classis
,
the
King
or
his
Family
must
submit
,
he
must
submit
his
earthly
Scepter
to
this
of
Christ
.
See
the
Kings
conference
at
Hampton
Court
,
q.
79.
A
Scotish
Presbyterie
and
Monarchy
(
saies
King
Iames
)
[
agree
as
God
and
the
Devil
]
keeping
state
with
King
Iames
,
as
if
two
free
Kings
were
in
Treaty
.
All
Cases
and
Crimes
committed
or
suspected
(
though
inconsonant
to
the
Apostolical
Canon
,
de
occultis
non
judicat
Ecclesia
,
are
here
questioned
.
To
cure
these
secret
●ins
,
smelleth
of
the
Auricular
confession
,
sigillum
confessionis
.
See
Conference
at
Hampton
Court
,
pa:
93.
And
if
any
two
persons
be
suspected
,
and
are
known
to
meet
,
it
shall
be
holden
pro
confesso
,
and
to
be
cleared
only
by
their
own
oath
.
This
Judicatory
of
Presbytery
is
of
so
vast
a
latitude
,
that
as
the
Pope
bringeth
in
all
civil
causes
to
himself
sub
formalitate
peccati
,
so
doth
this
papal
Conclave
,
sub
formalitate
scandali
,
any
thing
purely
civil
.
Nay
to
Transport
Wax
to
Spain
,
was
to
be
accessary
to
Idolatry
,
as
supposing
the
wax
might
be
imployed
in
making
Tapers
to
the
Virgin
Mary
and
other
Saints
,
and
so
inconsistent
with
the
authority
of
Civil
Judicatories
.
It
hath
power
likewise
to
repeal
Royal
Grants
by
Law
confirmed
,
as
to
discharge
a
Munday
Market
because
it
occasioned
the
travelling
on
Sunday
before
.
It
hath
intermedled
with
Civil
Actions
,
interposing
Suits
between
the
Landlord
and
his
Tenants
,
in
re
civili
,
but
modus
considerandi
,
as
they
took
notice
of
it
,
it
was
Spiritual
,
because
it
did
draw
people
from
their
lawful
Vocations
,
and
hindered
the
progress
of
the
Gospel
.
It
hath
power
to
transplant
a
lawful
Minister
,
because
under
pretence
the
Congregation
is
supposed
not
to
be
edified
by
him
,
there
needs
no
other
reason
,
but
that
this
Presbyterie
directed
by
Infallibility
doe
finde
it
é
re
Ecclesiae
,
that
is
,
for
Gods
glory
.
Which
pretence
increased
neighbourly
fewds
,
to
the
effusion
of
much
blood
.
Provincial
Synods
are
a
Jurisdiction
of
greater
extent
then
Presbyterie
,
yet
in
its
Essential
power
,
is
the
very
same
.
It
is
the
apish
Imitation
of
a
Provincial
Councel
(
consisting
of
a
Metropolitan
and
the
suffragan
Bishops
of
his
Province
)
with
them
it
is
an
associate
body
of
the
Commissioners
chosen
out
of
all
the
individual
Presbyteries
within
the
Precinct
of
the
Province
;
and
Scotland
is
divided
into
so
many
Provinces
as
is
fit
for
the
Government
of
the
Church
.
This
Synod
meets
twice
a
year
pro
re
nata
.
The
Cases
which
fall
within
their
Jurisdiction
,
are
first
,
all
matters
appertaining
to
the
whole
Province
.
2.
All
Referrees
from
Presbyterie
within
its
Verge
.
3.
All
difficult
cases
of
every
several
Presbyterie
.
4.
And
censure
of
them
.
5.
And
lieth
all
within
the
particular
Presbytery
and
Parishes
,
Lay
or
Clergy
,
to
obedience
.
The
same
course
holden
here
,
as
in
the
Provincial
Sanhedrim
.
Only
the
policy
of
this
Synod
is
,
to
have
meetings
and
Counsels
together
,
and
are
able
to
draw
their
brethren
Pupils
of
their
Faction
as
servum
pecus
,
slavishly
,
yet
with
much
zeal
to
voice
as
they
please
for
their
ends
.
These
prime
men
of
God
are
almost
deified
by
the
Commons
,
and
are
honour'd
by
the
subtil
and
cunning
Nobles
and
Gentlemen
,
caressed
,
and
invited
principal
Guests
to
their
Ladies
and
Wives
.
And
therefore
however
this
Church
Government
pretends
purity
,
it
is
protestatio
contra
factum
.
And
Mas
-
Robert
Bruce
was
so
attended
into
Edenburgh
,
which
occasioned
King
Iames
to
say
,
Bruce
intends
to
be
King
,
and
to
declare
himself
heir
to
King
Robert
the
Bruce
,
and
it
may
easily
be
so
believed
,
if
we
confer
the
story
of
Mas
-
Bruce
his
carriage
with
King
Iames
,
being
seriously
asked
by
the
King
,
whether
upon
his
coming
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
he
might
not
redeem
the
Roman
Catholicks
of
Scotland
,
Angus
,
Huntly
,
and
Arrol
,
(
in
point
of
State
security
)
and
give
them
a
pardon
,
and
to
restore
them
to
their
honour
and
Lands
;
Bruce
answered
,
you
may
pardon
Angus
and
Arrol
but
not
Huntly
;
Nay
said
the
King
,
rather
he
,
then
they
,
he
,
my
kinsman
and
friend
,
doe
as
you
think
fit
,
replyed
Bruce
,
you
shall
not
have
me
and
Huntly
both
for
you
;
see
the
story
:
and
yet
this
man
was
but
a
Minister
at
Edenburgh
.
The
General
Assembly
,
the
great
and
high
Sanhedrim
,
the
last
resolution
of
faith
,
the
ultimate
decision
of
all
Controversies
,
Infallibilitie
:
the
Jurisdiction
universal
concerning
Ecclesiastica
,
Ecclesiasticos
,
and
all
Temporalia
in
ordine
ad
spiritualia
.
It
hath
an
Independent
Soveraignty
,
immediately
from
Christ
,
to
punish
in
Estate
,
Life
,
or
Body
,
in
Life
and
death
.
The
King
is
to
be
Excommunicable
,
and
every
Individual
person
whatsoever
,
is
to
concur
,
to
compel
,
censure
,
punish
,
dethrone
,
un-King
,
to
kill
,
&c.
It
is
composed
of
Commissioners
from
all
the
Presbyteries
,
each
Presbyterie
sending
two
preaching
Elders
and
a
Lay
Elder
.
Every
Corporation
one
Commissioner
.
The
Universities
send
Commissioners
Lay-men
and
Graduates
in
Liberal
Arts
and
Sciences
.
The
King
is
a
Member
Personally
or
Virtually
and
Representatively
.
He
hath
one
voice
affirmative
only
.
Some
hold
he
is
there
Princeps
membrum
,
some
say
he
sits
there
as
the
Representative
of
the
Civil
body
of
the
Kingdom
and
hath
power
to
keep
the
peace
there
.
He
may
have
four
or
five
Assistants
for
advice
,
whilst
matters
are
in
debating
,
but
in
Vote
he
hath
only
one
voice
,
and
that
Affirmative
only
,
not
Negative
,
and
is
bound
to
put
it
to
execution
,
though
against
his
conscience
,
for
Potestas
juris
is
radically
in
the
whole
Assembly
,
the
King
having
but
potestatem
facti
,
to
be
an
Executioner
Rei
judicatae
.
The
King
presides
(
they
say
)
but
so
,
that
it
is
only
civilly
,
in
his
civil
capacity
.
He
cannot
propose
any
thing
Spiritual
,
the
Moderator
must
.
He
cannot
hinder
the
proposing
of
any
thing
concerning
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
for
then
it
were
no
free
General
Assembly
.
Nay
if
the
thing
proposed
be
Spiritual
,
and
twisted
with
things
civil
,
and
so
endanger
a
change
and
distemper
in
the
State
and
Government
,
or
danger
to
the
King
or
Crown
,
the
Moderator
or
any
Commissioner
only
hath
power
to
propose
,
and
to
determine
it
:
and
that
for
God
and
Christs
glory
.
And
observe
that
the
proper
Moderator
should
be
a
Preaching-Elder
,
though
we
have
noted
before
,
how
Laymen
,
Buchanan
,
Melvil
,
and
Bruce
have
been
Moderators
,
but
a
Lay
Elder
cannot
be
Moderator
.
Here
is
the
Legislative
Power
,
the
Soveraignty
of
Christs
Kingdom
,
the
highest
Tribunal
and
Judicatory
of
Christ
upon
Earth
,
from
which
,
no
Person
,
no
Officer
,
no
condition
of
Creature
is
priviledged
,
from
it
,
no
appeal
.
They
indict
the
Assembly
by
their
own
power
.
Necessarily
once
a
year
they
meet
.
This
Assembly
vindicateth
to
it self
only
authoritativè
,
within
the
Church
of
the
Kingdom
and
Nation
;
Yet
consensivè
and
charitativè
to
extend
to
all
Churches
in
the
World
,
what
ever
it
be
,
that
concerneth
fidem
,
cultum
,
Regimen
,
&c.
credenda
,
agenda
.
And
in
ordine
ad
Spiritualia
,
they
will
give
the
King
Laws
,
repeal
his
Laws
,
command
obedience
to
theirs
,
otherwise
Excommunication
follows
:
and
if
he
neglect
that
,
then
they
incite
inferiour
Magistrates
,
Nobles
and
Commons
to
order
him
,
compel
and
force
him
.
He
is
in
a
worse
condition
under
this
Soveraignty
,
then
under
the
Pope
,
who
is
but
One
,
these
a
multitude
.
And
in
this
Assembly
,
the
Lay
Judges
,
Elders
,
are
de
jure
divino
in
the
highest
points
of
Faith
,
Worship
,
&c.
and
have
Vocem
deliberativam
,
vocem
decisivam
▪
and
to
give
Normam
fidei
,
cultus
politiae
,
what
shall
we
say
now
to
that
of
the
Councel
of
Chalcedon
,
Concilium
Episcoporum
est
,
&c.
and
that
old
verse
Ite
for
as
Laici
,
non
est
vobis
locus
,
ici
;
By
the
power
of
this
Assembly
all
things
there
done
,
are
animated
with
a
Potestative
power
by
the
influence
which
these
Orders
received
from
that
Legislative
power
,
Christ
hath
intrusted
them
within
his
Oeconomical
Kingdom
.
They
are
above
the
King
and
his
Soveraignty
.
Their
constant
Tenet
,
That
if
the
King
,
Queen
,
Regent
,
or
Protector
of
the
people
,
or
any
other
,
in
whose
person
Soveraignty
is
fixed
,
or
will
not
submit
to
this
holy
Scepter
,
any
man
or
men
are
bound
to
doe
it
at
their
direction
Representatively
,
by
a
Fiduciary
trust
;
One
of
their
own
says
,
that
there
is
no
authority
above
the
Brotherhood
.
No
Magistrate
may
lawfully
maim
or
deform
the
body
of
Christ
the
Church
:
no
lawful
Church
Government
is
changeable
at
the
pleasure
of
the
Magistrate
,
of
necessity
all
Christian
Magistrates
are
bound
to
receive
this
Government
.
Another
says
,
That
what
the
holy
Brotherhood
cannot
obtain
by
suit
,
and
dispute
,
the
people
must
bring
it
to
pass
.
The
Scots
maintain
,
Religion
may
be
reformed
or
preserved
by
violence
:
if
the
King
will
not
,
the
Nobles
may
,
if
neither
of
them
will
,
the
people
must
.
Inferiour
Magistrates
and
people
may
joyn
:
every
Individual
in
this
good
work
,
may
,
and
ought
to
their
utmost
power
,
intend
and
endeavour
Reformation
,
they
have
Texts
of
Scripture
for
all
,
of
Phineas
who
killed
the
Adulterers
:
of
Ehud
who
slew
Eglon
,
of
Iael
who
killed
Sisera
:
of
Matthias
who
killed
a
Iew
for
committing
Idolatry
,
and
who
in
the
same
zeal
killed
the
Kings
Commissioner
,
and
all
to
be
done
in
zeal
(
as
they
fancy
)
to
God
and
his
Cause
.
All
well
affected
,
may
Covenant
and
Combine
for
doing
this
work
;
The
Confederates
may
by
themselves
give
Orders
of
Reformation
without
the
Authority
of
Soveraignty
.
The
have
protested
(
in
Scotland
)
against
King
and
Parliament
,
contemned
Soveraign
Authority
,
usurped
Royal
power
,
renounced
their
lawful
Soveraign
,
command
all
the
Brotherhood
to
be
assistant
:
Denounce
War
against
their
Adversaries
:
hear
of
no
peace
,
but
enter
combination
for
mutual
defence
;
Depose
the
Queen
Regent
.
And
for
Presidents
of
all
or
any
of
these
,
we
may
have
them
in
the
History
of
Knox.
In
a
word
,
so
absolute
,
so
incontroleable
is
this
high
Celestial
Court
,
that
it
commandeth
conscience
and
Soul
,
disposeth
of
Body
and
Estate
,
that
if
you
conform
not
to
their
Tyranny
,
neither
Soul
,
Body
,
nor
Estate
can
be
in
peace
.
Of
their
Government
in
practice
,
the
Scotish
Form
of
Church-government
hath
been
studiously
endeavoured
of
many
men
,
by
importunity
of
divers
Petitions
to
the
Parliament
to
be
established
in
England
,
The
reason
of
this
great
difference
in
judgment
between
persons
so
considerable
is
by
considering
the
Frame
of
it
,
as
it
is
set
down
in
that
Model
of
Discipline
contained
in
their
Psalm
Book
,
and
in
the
two
Books
of
Discipline
,
and
the
Confession
of
their
Faith
,
by
which
we
may
see
the
Inference
and
the
Evidence
to
be
pernicious
to
Civil
power
,
grievous
to
the
people
,
and
destructive
to
the
common
peace
.
And
first
of
the
power
of
their
Government
.
1.
They
challenge
a
power
absolute
and
independent
of
the
King
,
to
convene
in
Assemblies
at
their
own
pleasure
,
time
and
place
.
2.
Book
of
Discipline
,
cap.
7.
2.
They
claim
power
to
make
Constitution
Ecclesiastical
,
without
the
Christian
Magistrate
,
ibid.
3.
To
abrogate
the
Laws
of
the
Land
touching
Ecclesiastical
matters
,
if
they
judg
them
hurtfull
or
unprofitable
,
ibid.
4.
The
civil
Magistrate
must
be
subject
to
their
power
,
1.
Book
Discip.
cap.
7.
so
that
all
the
power
they
allow
the
civil
Magistrate
in
Church
affairs
,
is
onely
to
be
the
Executioner
of
their
Decrees
.
5.
It
is
true
,
they
hold
,
that
to
disobey
or
resist
any
lawfull
Authority
is
sin
,
(
whilest
they
pass
not
the
bounds
of
their
Office
)
and
from
hence
no
doubt
the
Inference
is
good
,
but
see
the
dangerous
Consequence
,
(
at
this
time
,
in
the
general
disaffection
of
Regal
power
)
supposing
them
to
have
no
other
Drift
,
than
to
clip
the
Wings
of
Sovereignty
;
a
gross
Mistake
,
for
whosoever
shall
be
invested
with
that
civil
power
,
which
shall
be
taken
from
the
King
,
(
be
it
in
the
Parliament
,
or
in
any
other
Protection
)
must
succeed
him
in
the
enmity
which
this
Presbyterian
power
will
exercise
against
the
civil
power
,
against
the
civil
Magistrate
in
common
,
when
it
complies
not
with
them
.
So
that
if
they
have
a
minde
to
call
a
general
Assembly
,
though
the
King
and
Parliament
finde
it
needless
,
inexpedient
,
dangerous
,
(
as
the
times
may
be
)
they
will
over-rule
,
and
must
be
obeyed
,
and
all
their
Constitutions
and
Canons
yielded
unto
;
or
to
repeal
all
Laws
concerning
the
Church
.
If
opposed
by
King
and
Parliament
,
they
will
incite
the
people
against
them
.
6.
If
the
civil
Magistrate
punish
not
with
Death
,
whom
they
think
deserve
it
,
the
Church
may
excommunicate
the
Offender
,
not
onely
for
his
Crime
,
but
as
suspect
to
have
corrupted
the
temporal
Judge
,
and
so
the
Judge
hereby
de●amed
.
See
their
Psalm
Book
.
7.
They
determine
that
the
temporal
Magistrate
(
before
the
Statute
)
is
bound
to
punish
Adultery
with
Death
,
by
Gods
own
Law
.
If
this
be
true
,
why
are
we
not
bound
to
all
the
Judicials
of
Moses
,
to
punish
Theft
,
not
with
Death
,
but
Restitution
;
besides
others
touching
Inheritances
,
Purchases
,
and
other
temporal
things
,
which
would
confound
our
temporal
Laws
?
8.
They
hold
it
unlawful
for
the
Civil
Magistrate
to
pardon
capital
Offenders
,
1
Book
Discip.
cap.
9.
which
puts
such
a
Tie
upon
Soveraign
power
,
as
robs
them
of
their
noblest
vertue
,
Mercy
;
inclining
Offenders
to
be
desperate
.
9.
They
exact
it
a
Duty
in
the
Magistrate
to
maintain
the
Ministry
with
his
own
Rents
,
if
need
require
;
and
themselves
being
Judges
of
this
need
,
if
the
Minister
be
not
relieved
out
of
the
Kings
Rents
,
they
may
warrant
his
Subjects
to
take
Arms
against
him
,
2.
Book
Discip.
cap.
10.
In
a
word
,
they
may
deal
with
all
civil
causes
for
a
spiritual
end
,
as
the
Pope
expresses
,
In
ordine
ad
bonum
spirituale
;
and
these
Presbyters
,
In
ordine
ad
bonum
Ecclesiae
.
The
persons
in
whom
this
power
is
placed
are
partly
of
Ministers
,
Now
if
the
Presbyterian
power
it self
be
so
pernicious
,
as
it
appears
in
several
particulars
expressed
in
their
Book
of
Discipline
,
surely
to
put
it
it
into
such
hands
(
as
by
this
Model
)
it
must
needs
make
all
impartial
men
averse
from
it
.
1.
For
first
,
it
admits
of
no
superiority
,
but
requires
a
parity
of
those
that
govern
,
of
manifold
inconvenience
.
The
Resolutions
in
publick
and
private
affairs
will
be
very
slow
.
The
difference
of
Opinions
and
Interests
is
like
to
breed
Factions
and
Contentions
,
often
corrupt
:
and
Reason
and
Experience
teach
us
,
that
amongst
many
Equals
,
popularity
will
make
some
one
Leader
of
the
rest
,
and
he
will
offend
more
than
any
Bishop
,
laying
the
blame
upon
others
.
2.
Secondly
,
the
mixture
of
Lay-men
and
Ministers
,
is
like
to
breed
Emulations
,
whilest
each
one
sides
with
his
own
Order
against
the
other
,
and
men
grosly
ignorant
in
Divinity
must
be
Judges
of
Doctrine
,
and
others
submit
to
their
Judgement
,
who
neither
know
right
,
nor
are
willing
to
do
it
,
(
for
where
the
minde
that
should
rule
is
weak
,
the
corrupt
passions
that
should
be
ruled
,
break
into
all
disorder
.
)
These
men
must
be
trusted
with
others
souls
,
besides
their
quiet
Reputation
and
Purses
exposed
to
blinde
Malice
,
Revenge
,
Envy
,
Covetousness
,
Partiality
,
Insolence
.
3.
The
kindes
of
persons
to
be
chosen
,
Lay
Elders
,
we
shall
finde
them
to
be
either
for
activeness
or
greatness
▪
the
active
men
in
a
Parish
have
commonly
neither
wealth
,
wit
,
nor
honesty
,
and
thereby
likely
to
bring
all
to
confusion
.
If
great
men
in
Estates
or
Honour
,
they
may
use
that
power
to
enthral
their
Tenants
,
Husbandmen
,
and
Yeomen
of
England
,
to
the
same
slavery
,
as
that
sort
groan
under
in
Scotland
.
4.
'T
is
true
,
Appeals
seem
to
give
Remedy
,
but
see
the
trouble
and
charge
from
Parish
Session
to
the
Classis
,
thence
to
the
Provincial
Assembly
,
thence
to
the
general
Assembly
,
and
then
to
the
Parliament
,
and
there
to
a
Committee
to
examine
,
thence
to
their
Report
,
and
there
it
may
lodge
till
you
have
Relief
,
Never
.
And
lastly
,
if
this
Church-government
be
in
the
hands
of
Ministers
and
Lay
Elders
of
ten
thousand
Parishes
,
and
the
State
see
it
necessary
to
alter
it
to
another
Form
,
they
shall
never
be
able
to
wrest
this
power
out
of
their
Faction
.
And
now
see
the
exercise
of
the
Presbyterian
power
in
Scotland
▪
All
Ministers
are
appointed
(
as
aforesaid
)
by
a
popular
Election
,
utterly
disallowing
Patronages
of
Livings
,
Cura
animarum
,
which
will
be
prejudicial
to
Nobility
and
Gentry
.
The
very
Ministers
shall
be
kept
poor
enough
,
and
so
to
be
servi●e
to
the
peoples
humours
,
2
Book
Discip.
cap.
3.
These
Stipends
must
be
raised
out
of
the
Rents
of
Tythes
,
which
are
paid
to
the
Deacons
,
besides
provision
for
the
poor
and
Schools
,
1.
Book
Discip.
cap.
6.
Nay
,
the
Kirk
Rents
are
divided
into
four
portions
,
for
the
Minister
one
,
the
other
three
divided
for
the
Elders
,
Deacons
,
Doctors
,
Schools
,
Poor
,
Reparations
of
the
Kirk
,
&c.
When
all
these
Collops
are
cut
out
,
the
Ministers
part
is
partly
taxed
,
&c.
1.
Book
Discip.
cap.
5.
Their
Glebes
if
they
exceed
six●
Acres
,
shall
be
detained
,
ibid.
cap.
6.
In
general
,
it
inslaves
the
People
with
Burdens
and
Vexations
.
For
as
the
Minister
is
poor
,
none
but
the
lowest
people
will
enter
into
it
;
and
therefore
they
have
Laws
to
compel
men
to
that
Function
,
and
Parents
to
dedicate
their
Children
thereto
,
by
the
Censures
of
the
Kirk
,
and
civil
power
,
Ibid.
cap.
4.
&
9.
All
persons
must
be
●atechized
,
and
as
children
all
their
life
long
,
once
a
year
examined
in
the
Principles
of
Religion
,
Ibid.
cap.
9.
We
imagine
six
and
twenty
Holy-days
in
a
year
to
be
a
Burthen
in
the
Prelacy
,
yet
the
Presbytery
have
one
Day
in
every
Week
taken
from
them
,
(
besides
the
Sunday
)
for
Sermons
and
Prayers
▪
Ibid.
cap.
9.
We
complain
of
Bishops
Courts
once
in
three
Weeks
,
the
Presbytery
yokes
people
with
a
Consistory
one
Day
in
every
Week
;
so
they
shall
have
but
four
Days
in
seven
free
to
do
their
own
business
.
See
Psalm
Book
.
If
a
man
be
acquitted
of
Homicide
by
the
temporal
Judge
,
yet
the
Presbytery
supposing
him
guilty
,
(
which
they
always
do
)
will
impose
Satisfactions
(
as
they
term
it
)
upon
him
,
and
will
tax
Damages
upon
capital
Offenders
convict
before
the
Judge
,
and
to
moderate
between
the
Offender
and
the
party
offended
in
that
point
:
all
which
may
be
seen
in
their
Psalm
Book
.
If
they
please
,
none
shall
be
in
safety
with
whom
they
have
a
mind
to
quarrel
,
if
the
party
conform
not
his
words
,
gestures
,
expences
,
diet
,
or
apparel
to
their
liking
;
nay
,
if
they
but
suspect
him
inordinate
in
those
,
if
he
obey
not
their
Admonitions
,
Excommunication
follows
.
See
Psalm
Book
.
That
's
not
all
▪
they
will
be
Judges
even
in
mens
inward
thoughts
and
affections
also
,
if
they
be
by
any
means
to
be
discovered
,
2.
Book
Discip.
cap.
1.
Conclusion
.
This
which
yet
appears
,
is
but
the
Lion's
Paw
,
his
Body
not
easily
to
be
seen
,
but
lies
lurking
in
the
Registers
of
their
Assemblies
and
Sessions
,
so
that
by
the
badness
of
what
we
see
,
we
may
suspect
the
rest
of
their
Acts
,
Constitutions
▪
Practices
,
recorded
in
their
Registers
Books
,
would
frighten
any
from
that
Profession
.
Certainly
the
Scots
themselves
are
weary
of
it
,
and
therefore
we
may
suspect
their
Design
,
(
as
of
Ulysses
)
to
bring
it
upon
us
,
like
the
Trojan
Horse
with
the
Belly
full
of
armed
men
to
take
our
Troynovant
,
unlike
to
be
setled
without
a
War
,
and
that
with
their
assistance
.
We
know
very
well
,
how
that
the
Parliament
hath
done
prudently
in
declining
the
Erection
of
their
Government
,
absolute
,
onely
in
part
▪
and
that
mixed
in
their
six
several
Exceptions
or
Provisoes
,
like
the
interim
of
Charls
the
fifth
,
(
a
middle
way
of
Religion
,
between
Protestant
and
Papist
,
made
to
reconcile
them
,
and
compose
Differences
till
a
more
perfect
union
might
be
found
out
)
the
which
displeased
both
sides
;
as
this
of
Theirs
and
Ours
may
do
,
if
God
do
not
prevent
it
.
The
Affairs
of
Ireland
we
have
composed
by
it self
,
not
to
intermix
with
the
English
,
and
yet
not
to
be
set
aside
,
being
contemporary
with
the
other
,
and
of
some
use
to
comprehend
either
.
The
Treaty
began
at
Singeston
in
September
15.
1643.
Soon
after
the
Cessation
they
sent
Commissioners
to
the
King
to
supplicate
for
a
Peace
,
and
withal
they
moved
for
certain
concessions
of
grace
,
which
they
hoped
to
have
been
granted
▪
but
were
referred
therein
to
the
Lord
General
Ormond
,
which
was
so
spun
out
by
the
Irish
,
that
what
might
have
ended
in
a
Moneth
,
held
out
almost
two
years
,
yet
no
Peace
fully
concluded
;
all
which
time
they
treacherously
spent
in
Contrivances
and
dangerous
Designs
;
for
in
the
midst
of
the
Treaty
they
sent
their
Agents
beyond
Seas
,
to
solicite
the
aid
of
foreign
Princes
,
and
called
home
such
of
their
Countrey
Commanders
in
military
affairs
,
who
went
over
by
flocks
,
with
Ammunition
and
Powder
,
and
such
Money
as
their
begging
Clergy
could
get
for
them
.
Amongst
many
▪
one
Bealing
,
an
active
Instrument
in
this
wicked
Rebellion
,
was
sent
over
,
and
returned
with
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
who
sits
at
the
Helm
of
their
affairs
,
and
challenges
the
Rule
of
all
Ireland
,
as
of
Right
belonging
to
his
Holiness
of
Rome
.
And
whilest
they
treated
with
Ormond
,
they
also
treated
underhand
with
the
Earl
of
Glamorgan
upon
other
Articles
of
Peace
,
grounded
upon
a
pretended
Commission
of
the
Kings
,
which
his
Majesty
wholly
disavowed
,
and
protested
against
it
in
his
Declaration
to
the
Parliament
.
This
Commission
was
discovered
by
occasion
of
the
Death
of
Malachias
titulary
Archbishop
of
Tuam
,
who
was
killed
with
two
of
his
Chaplains
in
the
County
of
Slig●
,
upon
a
sudden
Inrode
made
by
the
Scots
▪
in
that
part
,
and
a
Copy
of
the
Original
found
about
him
,
subscribed
under
the
hands
of
Glamorgan
and
the
Commissioners
heretofore
mentioned
;
which
Project
would
have
carried
away
all
Spiritual
Living
Impropriate
and
Institutive
,
and
prejudicial
also
to
the
Laity
,
whose
Inheritances
were
mainly
concerned
therein
,
and
to
the
total
and
final
Extirpation
of
the
Protestant
Clergy
.
The
Commissioners
,
as
they
did
not
openly
wave
the
Contract
with
Glamorgan
,
so
neither
did
they
stand
to
claim
any
benefit
thereby
for
that
time
,
but
were
content
for
the
present
that
the
Treaty
with
Ormond
should
be
kept
on
foot
,
which
being
accordingly
continued
for
a
time
,
and
at
last
brought
to
a
period
.
Articles
signed
and
sealed
by
both
parties
,
imparting
his
Majesties
Grant
to
certain
Concessions
of
Grace
to
that
party
:
provided
,
that
they
should
assist
the
King
with
an
Army
of
ten
thousand
men
,
viz.
six
thousand
on
the
first
of
April
,
and
four
thousand
on
the
first
of
May
following
:
but
not
a
title
of
this
performed
,
nor
any
other
of
their
Conditions
contracted
for
.
So
then
the
best
way
to
work
upon
these
faithless
Creatures
is
,
to
force
them
by
the
Sword
,
which
may
cut
off
the
rebellious
Members
,
and
cause
others
to
keep
within
the
compass
of
Loyalty
:
for
no
sooner
were
the
English
Forces
called
over
out
of
Ireland
for
the
Kings
Service
in
England
,
Anno
1643.
but
the
Rebells
broke
all
Contracts
,
and
began
their
Rapines
and
Murders
as
at
first
;
and
in
a
word
,
all
Treaties
of
Peace
with
Irish
Rebells
from
the
first
of
their
Insurrections
have
ever
proceeded
fatal
to
the
English
producing
no
other
effects
than
Treacheries
,
which
being
not
timely
discovered
,
brought
Mischief
and
Misery
upon
the
heads
of
them
who
had
too
much
relyed
on
them
.
But
now
it
may
seem
unreasonable
,
say
some
,
to
neglect
an
adventure
of
a
second
Treaty
of
Peace
,
when
the
English
are
not
able
to
force
them
by
the
Sword
,
nor
to
defend
themselves
.
And
't
is
as
true
,
that
the
English
deserve
blame
,
for
trifling
so
much
time
before
the
Association
with
the
Scots
was
concluded
,
or
the
counsels
of
both
communicated
each
to
other
,
uniting
into
one
Body
,
and
might
have
prevented
that
unfortunate
Blow
which
was
given
to
the
Scots
by
the
Arch
traitour
Owen
Ro
Oneal
,
who
now
wants
nothing
to
crown
his
Designs
but
the
winning
of
Dublin
and
Drogheda
,
the
onely
two
places
of
Importance
within
the
Province
of
Lemster
,
now
remaining
in
the
Kings
possession
.
The
wilfull
separation
of
the
English
and
Scots
which
should
hold
together
in
this
Irish
War
verifies
the
Observation
,
Dum
pugnamus
singuli
,
vincimur
universi
.
And
by
this
means
the
Rebells
prevailed
in
their
Cruelties
,
enforcing
the
Protestants
to
abandon
their
Habitations
,
nay
thei●
Nation
,
and
to
cross
the
Seas
by
Hundreds
and
Thousands
,
to
prevent
the
cruelty
of
the
barbarous
Enemy
,
bemoaning
themselves
,
as
formerly
the
Britains
said
by
the
Scots
,
Repellunt
Barbari
ad
Mare
,
repellit
Mare
ad
Barbaros
▪
inter
haec
duo
genera
funerum
aut
jugulamur
aut
mergimur
.
But
in
effect
,
good
counsel
was
not
accepted
,
and
so
misery
followed
for
a
long
time
to
the
English
Protestants
.
The
King
now
with
the
Scots
Army
was
wrought
upon
to
comply
with
them
and
the
Parliament
,
as
he
had
cast
himself
into
their
hands
,
so
now
it
was
his
necessity
also
to
put
his
own
affairs
to
their
managing
,
and
under
his
hand
to
give
command
to
all
his
Garisons
to
surrender
to
the
Parliament
.
His
affairs
in
Ireland
were
kept
up
as
yet
,
Iune
,
1646.
requiring
him
,
and
peremptorily
commanding
not
to
fall
into
any
Treaty
with
the
Irish
,
which
might
engage
the
King
to
the
Romish
Catholicks
party
,
with
whom
he
was
induced
to
a
Pacification
,
which
being
communicated
with
the
Council
Board
,
they
all
resolved
to
yield
obedience
in
that
point
,
and
a
Letter
instantly
drawn
up
to
return
to
the
King
with
their
punctual
submission
,
with
an
ample
Relation
of
other
Occurrents
and
passages
concerning
the
Kings
Service
there
,
where
on
the
sudden
one
of
the
Council
of
honourable
Rank
gave
it
in
to
be
considered
,
that
the
King
being
now
under
Restraint
may
not
be
free
to
do
as
himself
might
think
fit
,
but
what
his
new
Masters
may
enforce
from
him
;
and
this
Command
of
his
was
likely
to
proceed
from
them
in
the
Scots
Army
.
To
clear
this
Doubt
,
the
Bishop
of
Meath
gave
his
Opinion
,
that
it
seemed
to
him
to
be
the
Kings
free
act
without
enforcement
.
Observing
,
that
they
are
not
required
by
his
Majesties
Letters
to
take
the
Covenant
,
or
to
conform
to
the
new
way
of
Reformation
in
Divine
Worship
,
nor
to
withdraw
obedience
from
the
Government
established
by
his
Royal
Authority
;
but
the
King
being
now
disobliged
of
all
former
Engagement
,
(
which
the
Irish
had
upon
him
)
by
their
wilfull
Breach
of
Conditions
,
he
would
not
now
again
trust
them
any
more
upon
the
like
score
;
and
therefore
the
matter
of
Peace
being
now
the
Rebells
aim
,
no
longer
than
they
may
be
anew
furnished
for
a
more
fearfull
War
;
besides
the
Kings
party
must
be
enforced
to
make
War
upon
the
Parliaments
party
,
who
are
absolutely
resolved
never
to
afford
them
a
Peace
,
untill
they
have
revenged
the
inhumane
Murders
made
upon
our
Countreymen
and
Protestants
.
And
being
now
united
with
the
powers
of
two
potent
Kingdoms
,
England
and
Scotland
,
this
same
Nation
of
Ireland
(
if
supposed
to
be
faithfull
)
can
never
be
able
to
oppose
them
.
But
this
advice
was
somewhat
checked
by
the
visible
assistance
of
the
French
,
who
had
already
heightened
up
the
Kings
party
to
a
War
against
the
Parliament
,
and
to
joyn
in
Peace
with
the
Irish
,
having
already
sent
the
Lord
Digby
with
ten
thousand
pounds
to
Ormond
,
as
the
earnest
of
some
particular
matters
hereafter
;
the
pretence
was
to
restore
the
King
.
But
in
truth
the
French
King
aimed
at
his
own
advantage
by
favouring
the
Irish
;
for
the
French
Resident
there
had
written
to
Ormond
,
That
if
the
King
and
Parliament
should
conclude
a
Peace
,
it
must
be
necessary
to
comprehend
the
Irish
therein
,
and
for
their
settlement
in
their
due
Rights
,
otherwise
his
Master
must
take
the
Irish
into
his
Protection
.
A
practice
evermore
of
the
Irish
to
seek
protection
of
Foreign
Princes
.
Bodin
in
his
first
Book
de
Republ.
mentioneth
an
Earl
of
Desmond
,
Gerald
Fitz
Iames
the
last
of
that
House
was
killed
in
actual
Rebellion
,
and
was
afterwards
attainted
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
This
Gerald
had
writ
a
Letter
to
Henry
2.
of
France
,
That
if
his
Majesty
could
procure
a
Grant
of
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
from
the
Pope
,
he
would
be
content
to
hold
it
of
him
as
in
fee.
Which
Letter
seems
to
have
some
reference
to
the
Popes
claim
of
a
Right
or
propriety
challenged
by
him
in
all
the
Islands
of
the
World
,
and
so
in
Ireland
,
upon
which
pretended
ground
Pope
Adrian
the
fourth
(
called
Nicholas
Breakspear
,
●
and
sometime
a
Monk
of
St.
Albans
)
licenced
Henry
2.
of
England
to
invade
Ireland
,
and
passed
a
Grant
to
him
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
reserving
to
his
Holiness
an
annual
Rent
of
Peter-pence
to
be
passed
out
of
every
House
in
the
Land
;
the
Original
Record
is
kept
in
the
Vatican
,
and
the
Copy
to
be
read
in
Baronius
Annals
.
And
why
not
the
same
Design
of
France
at
this
time
,
the
Popes
Nuncio
and
the
French
Agent
had
been
there
above
a
year
resident
amongst
the
Confederates
.
And
it
seems
considerable
,
for
any
ambitious
Prince
to
purchace
thereby
to
step
into
the
Conquest
of
England
.
It
was
the
Observation
of
one
of
the
Irish
petit
Kings
,
Iulius
Agricola
,
told
him
,
that
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
might
be
kept
in
subjection
,
Regione
una
&
modicis
auxiliis
adversus
Britaniam
profuturum
.
If
the
Britains
should
by
any
sudden
Insurrection
shake
off
their
yoke
under
the
Roman
Emperour
.
And
certainly
,
if
the
French
,
or
any
other
Nation
should
be
called
in
thither
,
it
might
be
of
dangerous
consequence
;
for
so
the
Irish
Rebells
now
threatned
,
in
case
they
should
be
put
to
extremity
.
The
Picts
called
for
the
Scots
out
of
Ireland
,
to
assist
them
against
the
Britains
,
and
having
done
that
Work
,
they
fell
upon
the
Picts
themselves
,
and
destroyed
them
,
and
so
took
possession
of
that
part
of
North
Britain
,
which
from
them
ever
since
takes
name
of
Scotland
.
The
like
did
the
Saxons
▪
or
rather
a
Rout
of
Pirates
and
Sea-Rovers
,
they
were
no
better
,
invited
to
assist
the
miserable
Britains
against
the
barbarous
Scots
,
and
put
a
final
stop
to
their
Incursions
,
and
after
by
Surprize
of
the
Nobility
of
Britania
,
and
slew
them
.
The
Remain
of
the
people
fled
into
the
Mountains
of
Wales
and
Cornwall
,
where
they
remain
ever
since
,
and
left
the
best
of
the
Land
to
the
insulting
Saxons
.
Nay
did
not
Heraclius
the
Greek
Emperour
call
for
aid
of
the
Rake-Hell
Rabble
of
Scythians
to
assist
him
against
the
Saracens
?
but
no
sooner
got
footing
in
the
Empire
,
and
in
process
of
time
seized
Constantinople
,
slew
Constantine
,
the
last
of
the
Imperial
Race
of
Paleologs
,
and
now
possess
that
Seat
,
the
chief
Residence
for
the
great
Turk
,
descended
of
those
Saracens
.
But
these
were
Pagans
and
Infidels
,
we
are
all
Christians
.
Truly
they
can
practise
the
old
Rule
,
Si
violandum
est
jus
,
regni
causa
violandum
est
;
in
caeteris
pietatem
colas
.
To
gain
Kingdoms
we
may
bid
Conscience
good
night
.
And
so
it
was
happy
for
the
King
that
his
party
called
not
over
the
French
to
fight
for
him
,
nor
would
the
Parliament
at
any
time
make
Peace
with
the
Irish
,
wise
enough
they
were
to
keep
down
the
pride
of
the
treacherous
Scot
,
that
had
good
footing
there
in
Ireland
.
See
before
Anno
1643.
the
Treaty
at
Siginstone
,
Septemb.
15.
But
the
Parliament
of
England
had
considered
of
the
order
and
manner
of
governing
of
Ireland
by
a
Lord
Lieutenant
General
;
The
English
Forces
there
in
some
distress
,
the
British
in
the
North
in
great
want
,
but
the
happiness
was
that
the
Rebells
were
at
difference
amongst
themselves
.
And
the
thirteenth
of
May
the
Lord
Lisle
had
order
to
beat
his
Drums
to
raise
six
thousand
Foot
,
and
eight
hundred
and
fifty
Horse
in
England
and
Wales
,
and
for
maintaining
of
these
Forces
it
was
ordered
,
Six
thousand
pounds
every
six
moneths
end
to
the
Treasurers
for
Ireland
.
News
came
the
fifteenth
of
Iune
of
the
great
Defeat
given
to
the
English
and
Scotish
Forces
in
the
Province
of
Ulster
,
and
the
Parliament
ordered
five
thousand
Foot
more
&
fifteen
hundred
Horse
to
be
added
to
the
former
Forces
ordered
in
May
,
and
Arms
,
Amunition
and
Victuals
speedily
to
be
sent
over
.
And
notwithstanding
the
Parliamentary
proceedings
in
Ireland
,
by
their
advice
and
directions
to
such
of
their
own
party
;
the
King
likewise
had
a
particular
party
under
the
publick
Government
of
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
Lieutenant
General
of
his
Majesties
Forces
for
the
Government
of
Ireland
,
to
whom
he
writes
for
the
discharging
all
further
Treaties
with
the
Irish
Rebells
for
any
Peace
,
as
the
Parliament
advised
the
King
to
write
:
the
eleventh
of
Iune
.
The
Lord
Broghall
and
the
Lord
Inchequin
were
particularly
for
the
Parliament
.
Broghall
had
intermixed
several
Successes
against
the
Rebells
,
he
took
Castle
Lions
and
Inchequin
Castle
near
Yougball
,
then
his
Horse
marched
to
Dungarven
,
returning
with
five
or
six
hundred
head
of
Cattle
,
and
besieged
the
Garison
of
Blarnly
Castle
,
and
the
next
Night
gained
the
Out-works
,
and
the
next
Day
set
three●
Battering
Guns
against
one
of
their
new
Flanks
sixteen
foot
thick
;
within
the
Castle
their
Powder
took
fire
,
and
blew
up
and
spoiled
twenty
of
their
Men
,
which
with
the
bold
Attempts
of
the
Besiegers
,
the
Castle
was
surrendered
the
next
Day
,
the
fifteenth
of
Iune
,
two
hundred
persons
to
march
away
,
who
left
this
exceeding
strong
place
being
held
by
faint
hearts
for
a
small
space
,
and
now
delivered
up
to
slender
Forces
.
Musgrave
was
General
for
the
Rebells
,
and
with
the
greatest
Army
of
theirs
was
set
down
,
besieging
Banratty
,
against
whom
they
sally
out
daily
with
very
good
Success
.
Notwithstanding
the
Kings
Letters
at
Newcastle
whilest
he
was
under
durance
,
That
Ormond
should
not
treat
with
the
Rebells
,
yet
it
seems
he
had
finished
and
articled
into
a
Peace
with
them
,
August
1.
That
the
Irish
be
not
bound
to
take
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
.
A
Parliament
to
be
held
before
November
.
All
Acts
against
the
Roman
Catholicks
to
be
repealed
.
Places
of
Strength
to
be
in
the
hands
of
men
of
merit
.
But
the
reason
might
be
,
the
wonderfull
misery
of
the
English
and
Scots
Forces
there
,
impossible
to
hold
out
without
any
reasonable
Food
for
Man
or
Horse
.
And
it
was
conceived
there
by
Ormond
and
the
Kings
party
,
that
it
was
most
convenient
for
the
general
good
of
the
Protestants
,
for
it
soon
occasioned
a
Breach
amongst
the
Rebells
,
the
Popes
Nuncio
and
that
Clergy
protesting
against
it
,
as
being
done
without
their
privity
:
and
the
chiefest
of
their
Towns
oppose
the
Peace
,
as
Limrick
,
Waterford
,
Wexford
,
Lemster
,
and
Galloway
.
And
herein
Ormond
(
according
to
the
Articles
on
either
side
)
was
to
assist
against
the
Opposers
of
the
Peace
,
the
fourteenth
of
Septembe●
,
who
marching
with
some
thousands
towards
Kilkenny
had
intelligence
by
the
way
,
that
a
party
of
the
discontented
Rebells
against
the
Peace
had
a
Design
against
his
person
,
which
made
him
suddenly
to
return
to
Dublin
.
Concerning
the
thirty
Articles
the
Popish
Clergy
disclaimed
them
,
and
at
a
Supream
Council
ordered
.
That
all
and
singular
Confederate
Catholicks
,
who
shall
adhere
to
the
said
Peace
,
or
consent
with
the
Favourers
of
it
,
or
after
any
other
manner
shall
entertain
and
imbrace
it
,
are
absolutely
to
be
accounted
perjured
,
specially
for
this
reason
,
because
in
these
Articles
there
is
no
mention
made
of
the
Catholick
Religion
and
the
security
thereof
,
nor
any
regard
had
of
the
Consecration
of
the
Priviledge
of
the
Countrey
,
as
it
was
promised
by
the
Oath
.
But
that
all
things
are
rather
referred
to
the
judgement
of
our
most
renowned
King
.
(
From
whom
in
this
present
estate
we
can
have
nothing
setled
:
and
in
the
mean
time
the
Armies
,
Weapons
and
Fortifications
,
and
the
Supream
Councel
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
it self
,
are
subjected
to
the
Authority
and
Command
of
the
Council
of
the
State
,
and
the
Protestant
Officers
of
his
Majestie
,
from
whom
that
we
might
be
secure
,
we
have
taken
Oath
:
For
which
and
many
other
causes
being
moved
only
by
our
Consciences
,
and
having
God
before
our
eyes
,
that
it
may
be
known
to
all
and
singular
,
as
well
Irish
as
strangers
,
that
we
have
not
,
nor
will
give
our
consent
to
such
Peace
,
except
that
safe
condition
(
as
well
for
our
Religion
as
for
the
King
,
and
for
the
Countrey
according
to
our
Oath
)
be
offered
unto
us
.
And
that
our
Flocks
,
and
all
our
Catholick
people
without
confederate
Forces
who
in
these
general
meetings
have
sometimes
asked
our
advice
in
this
Spiritual
business
,
belonging
only
to
a
Spiritual
Iudge
,
may
know
certainly
what
hath
been
determined
by
us
,
to
the
end
that
the
godly
and
faithful
Catholicks
,
obeying
their
Shepherds
and
Pastors
,
may
concur
in
the
same
.
We
have
commanded
this
Decree
to
be
written
and
published
in
all
places
in
the
English
and
Irish
tongues
,
which
we
have
confirmed
with
our
hands
and
Seals
.
But
to
the
other
question
concerning
Excommunication
we
have
referred
until
the
next
Sessions
.
Given
at
Waterford
12.
of
August
1646.
And
Ormond
being
wanting
of
Amunition
and
Powder
,
Articled
with
two
Captains
of
the
Parliaments
Ships
upon
the
Coast
of
Ireland
,
to
furnish
him
to
be
imployed
against
the
Irish
Rebels
,
and
condiscended
to
his
Propositions
,
with
assured
hopes
of
his
complying
with
the
Parliament
of
England
,
the
House
of
Commons
confirmed
the
Transactions
and
Negotiations
herein
,
sending
Letters
of
thanks
to
the
two
Captains
,
and
to
Captain
Willoughby
.
5.
October
.
The
Rebels
had
taken
Acklew
Castle
belonging
to
the
Protestants
,
who
had
refused
to
subscribe
unto
the
Peace
,
with
eighty
Souldiers
,
and
one
hundred
Arms
therein
,
as
also
the
Fort
of
Marborough
in
the
Center
of
the
Province
of
Lemster
,
to
Quarter
with
Sir
William
Gilbert
Governour
thereof
,
all
his
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
all
the
Arms
and
Amunition
,
and
about
a
thousand
persons
,
men
women
and
children
,
now
at
the
mercy
of
the
barbarous
and
insulting
Enemy
.
The●
three
Commissioners
sent
to
the
Parliament
of
England
from
Ormond
,
landed
at
Chester
,
being
transported
over
by
Captain
Willougby
26.
October
.
The
Committee
appointed
to
Treat
with
them
,
made
report
of
the
conditions
from
Ormond
for
the
surrender
of
Dublin
,
and
the
rest
of
the
places
of
Strength
in
his
power
,
he
desires
Supplies
and
Moneys
for
the
Forces
with
him
,
and
for
himself
he
is
willing
to
come
into
England
,
if
it
shall
be
thought
fit
,
which
accord
troubled
the
King
at
Newcastle
.
The
Parliament
of
England
send
over
Commissioners
to
remain
in
Ireland
,
with
two
Regiments
,
and
all
possible
speed
for
Amunition
and
Victual
to
follow
.
And
now
the
President
of
Connaught
,
and
the
British
bestirring
themselves
on
one
side
,
and
Inchequin
of
the
other
,
but
it
s
believed
the
Rebels
will
be
able
to
attempt
upon
Dublin
,
and
yet
leave
sufficient
number
of
Forces
to
make
incursions
upon
the
British
and
Inchequin
.
For
by
Ormonds
Letters
the
Rebells
are
fifteen
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
Horse
,
commanded
by
Owen
O
Neal
at
Kilkenny
,
and
have
frequent
Councel
,
the
chief
of
whom
are
Preston
,
Roger
Moore
,
Hugh
Mac
Phelin
,
Brion
,
Con.
O
Neal
,
with
many
more
of
the
old
Natural
Irish.
Preston
is
at
Agamoe
intending
to
advance
towards
Dublin
,
and
to
attempt
the
same
before
the
Parliament
can
send
relief
.
But
the
intended
high
flying
Excommunication
of
the
confederate
Catholicks
against
such
as
agreed
to
the
peace
,
and
the
great
Declaration
of
these
against
the
Nuntio
and
others
for
opposing
the
peace
,
are
now
composed
to
a
cunning
agreement
,
and
altogether
to
joyn
for
the
design
of
taking
Dublin
,
and
are
minded
to
storm
it
speedily
,
3.
November
.
Ormond
was
now
in
Dublin
,
Arthur
Aston
sometime
Governour
of
Oxford
,
and
the
Lord
Castlehaven
with
three
thousand
in
the
City
.
The
Rebells
are
strong
in
Force
,
and
numerous
,
who
straiten
Dublin
,
have
taken
all
the
Out-Garisons
,
seven
,
all
yeelding
upon
discretion
,
save
one
commanded
by
Major
Piggot
,
who
had
Articles
agreed
upon
,
and
sending
his
brother
to
have
them
signed
,
the
Irish
run
in
at
the
Gate
,
fell
upon
them
within
,
put
the
Major
and
all
others
to
the
Sword
except
the
Majors
Wife
and
Daughter
saved
by
an
Irish
Gentleman
the
Minister
,
in
whose
hands
they
found
a
Bible
,
they
Butchered
him
,
and
bid
him
goe
preach
to
his
Patron
the
Divel
.
The
Popes
Nuntio
and
Clergy
have
a
mighty
influence
upon
the
people
,
for
when
the
Accord
was
made
,
being
not
agreed
upon
by
the
Nuntio
,
a
Roman
Catholick
coming
to
serve
with
1100.
men
according
to
the
agreement
,
a
Frier
came
and
standing
at
the
head
of
them
,
declared
,
that
if
they
marched
a
foot
forward
they
should
be
all
Excommunicated
,
whereupon
they
returned
all
home
.
And
all
Letters
give
assurance
that
Ormond
means
faithfully
to
the
Parliament
of
England
.
The
Recorder
of
Dublin
,
Mr.
Bise
,
came
over
and
reported
that
the
Enemy
lay
ten
Miles
round
about
Dublin
,
with
such
truths
of
their
barbarous
cruelties
in
their
Marches
upon
the
miserable
Protestants
,
taking
a
Castle
by
the
way
,
and
the
Minister
one
Mr.
Brereton
with
sixty
men
upon
Quarter
,
yet
killed
them
all
in
cold
blood
,
the
Town
of
Dublin
hath
Victuals
for
five
moneths
.
The
two
Justices
of
that
Government
,
Sir
Adam
Loftis
,
and
Sir
Williams
Parsons
are
coming
for
England
,
Nov.
10.
Colonel
Monk
,
one
that
had
served
the
King
in
his
Wars
and
now
taken
prisoner
,
was
tampered
with
to
take
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
and
the
Negative
Oath
also
,
which
he
did
,
was
released
,
and
ordered
for
the
Service
of
Ireland
.
And
there
were
Shipt
for
the
same
1870.
Horse
and
Foot
now
at
Chester
,
together
with
the
Parliaments
Commissioners
who
came
to
Dublin
safe
,
and
were
nobly
welcomed
by
Ormond
and
the
Counsel
,
with
full
assurance
to
deliver
to
them
the
Castle
and
Town
of
Dublin
,
the
Souldiers
landed
,
and
the
Treaty
began
between
them
,
but
Ormond
disagreed
,
and
at
last
gave
an
absolute
denial
of
Surrendring
Dublin
unto
them
.
Affirming
that
his
Letters
to
the
King
,
not
being
sent
by
the
Parliament
according
to
conditions
,
and
so
he
not
having
his
Majesties
full
command
for
the
Surrender
,
he
utterly
refused
,
protesting
that
to
be
the
only
reason
,
which
if
procured
,
he
would
forthwith
Surrender
.
Upon
which
the
Commissioners
sent
away
by
Shiping
all
the
Forces
brought
with
them
Northwards
to
joyn
with
the
British
which
land
at
Belfast
a
Town
possessed
by
the
Scots
.
The
Commissioners
are
jealous
that
the
War
between
Ormond
and
the
Rebels
was
but
▪
calmly
prosecuted
on
either
side
,
which
makes
them
suspect
they
are
not
in
earnest
.
For
there
hath
been
since
the
first
of
October
these
Garisons
lost
to
the
Rebels
,
Lese
,
Strathbally
,
Bifert
,
Grange
Mellon
,
Rebend
,
Athy
,
Greenhill
Castle
,
Iordan
,
Edenberry
,
Marmegs
Town
,
Sir
Io.
Hayes
House
,
Honestow
,
Nans
,
Castle
Warden
,
Monmonck
,
Leslip
,
Lucan
,
Palmeshore
,
Tallon
,
Bulloeis
and
Bellimont
,
1.
of
December
.
And
now
Ormond
in
this
distress
is
forced
to
make
a
Cessation
with
the
Rebells
,
if
not
(
some
say
)
a
confederacy
,
taking
the
Keys
from
the
Mayor
,
and
giving
them
to
the
Lord
Lambert
of
Ireland
,
who
is
now
Governour
there
,
2.
December
.
And
these
Propositions
give
likelyhood
that
they
are
agreed
,
being
from
the
confederate
Catholicks
of
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
to
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
and
signed
by
the
Generals
of
Lemster
and
Ulster
.
Novem.
1646.
That
the
exercise
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
be
in
Dublin
and
Drogheda
,
and
in
all
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
as
free
as
in
Paris
in
France
,
and
Bruxells
in
Flanders
.
That
the
Council
of
State
,
called
the
Councel-Table
,
be
of
Members
true
and
faithful
to
his
Majestie
,
and
such
as
may
be
no
fear
or
suspition
to
go
to
the
Parliaments
party
.
That
Dublin
,
Drogheda
,
Team
,
Newby
,
Catherly
,
Carlingford
,
and
all
Protestant
Garisons
be
manned
by
their
Confederate
Catholicks
,
to
maintain
and
keep
the
said
Cities
and
Garisons
for
the
use
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
King
Charls
and
his
lawful
Successors
,
and
for
defence
of
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
.
That
the
present
Councel
of
the
Confederators
shall
swear
truly
and
faithfully
to
keep
and
maintain
for
the
use
of
his
Majesty
and
his
Lawful
Successors
,
and
for
defence
of
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
the
abovesaid
Cities
and
Garisons
.
That
the
said
Councellors
and
all
Generals
,
Officers
and
Souldiers
whatsoever
,
doe
swear
and
protest
to
fight
at
Sea
and
Land
against
the
Parliaments
and
all
the
Kings
Enemies
,
and
that
they
will
never
come
to
any
convention
,
or
agreement
with
the
said
Parliamentiers
,
or
any
of
the
Kings
Enemies
,
to
the
prejudice
of
his
Majesties
Rights
,
or
of
this
Kingdom
of
Ireland
.
That
according
to
our
Oaths
of
Association
,
we
will
to
the
best
of
our
power
and
cunning
defend
the
Fundamental
Lawes
of
this
Kingdom
,
the
Kings
Rights
,
the
Lives
and
Fortunes
of
the
Subjects
.
Owen
O
Neal
,
Tho.
Preston
.
The
Lord
Lisle
designed
Lieutenant
General
of
Ireland
,
is
but
now
this
day
taking
leave
of
the
Parliament
to
goe
to
Ireland
,
Ian-28
.
and
ere
we
can
hope
of
his
arrival
there
,
he
writes
to
the
Parliament
he
is
willing
to
return
,
for
they
had
Debated
his
return
before
,
and
so
he
came
home
again
,
April
1.
But
the
Parliament
Vote
the
sending
over
more
Forces
into
Ireland
,
and
with
all
vigour
to
carry
on
a
Defensive
War
in
that
Kingdom
with
seven
Regiments
of
Foot
consisting
of
eight
thousand
four
hundred
besides
Officers
,
with
three
thousand
Horse
,
and
one
thousand
two
hunded
Dragoons
.
And
all
these
to
be
taken
out
of
the
General
Fairfax
Army
,
which
was
the
occasion
of
much
distemper
between
the
Armies
and
the
Parliament
,
as
will
appear
the
next
year
.
But
according
to
our
former
Method
,
we
may
not
omit
the
Kings
affairs
Military
in
Scotland
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Marquess
of
Montrose
this
year
1646.
Montrose
his
late
successe
made
him
famous
abroad
▪
which
soon
came
to
the
Kings
knowledg
;
and
although
he
were
not
able
to
send
him
supplies
sufficient
to
Arm
against
the
great
power
of
his
Enemies
,
Andrew
Sandiland
,
a
Scotish
man
but
bred
in
England
,
a
Church-Man
,
faithful
to
the
King
and
beloved
of
Montrose
,
with
whom
he
continued
to
the
end
of
the
War
.
Another
was
Sir
Robert
Spotswood
,
Son
President
of
the
Session
in
Scotland
,
and
now
the
Kings
Secretary
for
that
Kingdom
.
The
Instructions
by
all
of
them
were
to
this
effect
:
That
it
was
the
Kings
Pleasure
Montrose
should
joyn
unto
himself
the
Earls
of
Roxborough
and
Traquair
,
and
to
confide
in
their
advice
and
endeavours
,
of
whose
fidelity
there
was
no
question
to
be
made
.
That
he
should
hasten
towards
the
Tweed
,
(
the
River
that
runneth
to
Barwick
and
divides
the
Kingdoms
)
where
he
should
meet
a
party
of
Horse
instantly
sent
by
the
King
out
of
England
,
with
which
he
might
safely
give
Battel
to
David
Lesly
,
if
he
should
march
that
way
with
the
Covenanters
Horse
,
as
was
suspected
he
would
.
Each
Messenger
said
as
much
,
and
the
King
(
evermore
over
credulous
)
confirmed
the
same
by
his
Expresse
,
which
Montrose
resolves
to
obey
.
And
here
he
receives
a
larger
Commission
from
the
King
by
Spotswood
,
wherein
he
was
impowered
to
give
the
honour
of
Knighthood
,
which
he
did
to
Mack
Donel
at
his
departure
.
Montrose
intends
the
Kings
commands
,
and
Journies
to
Calder
Castle
,
when
the
Earl
of
Albony
whether
Montrose
would
or
no
,
carries
away
with
him
his
own
men
,
and
all
others
of
the
Northern
Forces
.
Montrose
passing
by
Edenburgh
led
his
small
Army
through
Louthian
,
and
in
Straithgal
joyns
with
Dowglasse
,
whose
forces
mouldred
daily
:
In
that
coast
Traquair
himself
came
to
him
,
pretending
faith
and
Loyalty
to
the
King
,
and
the
next
day
sends
to
him
his
Son
the
Lord
Linton
,
with
a
gallant
Party
of
Horse
as
if
to
be
under
his
Command
,
that
by
that
like
pledg
he
might
the
better
shadow
his
Villany
which
he
intended
:
the
ungratfullest
person
to
him
,
and
in
him
also
to
the
King
.
And
now
Montrose
within
twelve
miles
of
Roxborough
and
Hume
without
any
caresse
from
them
,
David
Lesly
comes
with
Horse
from
the
Scots
Army
in
England
.
and
therefore
mistrusting
,
he
resolves
to
seek
them
out
and
to
bring
them
to
reason
.
But
they
cunningly
send
to
David
Lesly
,
who
by
that
time
was
come
to
Barwick
with
all
the
Scotish
Horse
out
of
England
,
and
willingly
give
him
leave
to
pretend
to
the
seizing
of
the
Earls
as
Enemies
to
the
Covenanters
,
which
was
done
the
day
before
Montrose
came
to
them
.
Then
comes
Lesly
over
Tweed
,
marching
East
of
Loth●●●
▪
Montrose
knowing
their
Wiles
,
and
fearing
to
be
blocked
up
from
passing
to
the
North
and
Highlanders
,
marches
into
Armindale
&
so
to
Niddesdale
South-westwards
,
and
the
County
of
Ayre
to
raise
Horse
,
the
Enemies
strength
being
therein
.
And
from
Kelsor
comes
to
Iedburgh
▪
and
Selkirk
where
he
Quartered
,
busied
in
some
dispatches
all
night
to
the
King
;
and
although
he
appointed
the
best
of
his
Scouts
,
who
it
seemes
were
false
,
and
suffered
the
Enemy
with
all
their
Forces
to
come
within
four
miles
ere
he
had
warning
.
Lesly
that
day
when
Montrose
departed
from
Iedburgh
,
William
Hie
,
Brother
to
the
Earl
of
Kinole
,
stript
it
off
the
staff
and
conveyed
it
with
him
to
the
borders
of
England
,
and
after
when
the
coast
was
clear
brought
it
to
the
North
to
his
General
.
But
in
comes
the
Marquesse
Douglasse
and
Sir
Io.
Daliel
,
with
other
his
friends
in
this
Extremity
with
a
small
Party
of
Horse
(
not
a
hundred
)
charged
through
the
Enemy
and
escaped
,
and
being
pursued
he
made
his
Stand
,
slew
divers
and
took
Bruce
a
Captain
of
Horse
,
and
two
Cornets
with
their
Colours
Prisoners
:
Traquair
Triumphingly
reported
Montrose
and
the
Kings
party
totally
defeated
.
But
Montrose
was
well
,
and
made
the
best
use
of
his
evil
fortune
,
and
therefore
marching
easily
with
good
guard
and
valiant
hearts
;
he
marched
Northwards
,
forded
over
Cluid
River
,
where
met
him
by
the
way
many
of
his
Souldiers
,
with
the
Earls
of
Crawford
and
Airly
,
and
now
he
was
strong
,
two
hundred
Horse
and
some
Foot
,
and
with
convenient
hast
he
resolves
to
go
Northward
into
Athole
,
and
so
passing
over
Forth
River
,
and
then
Erne
,
he
comes
to
Perthshire
.
And
in
his
way
he
had
sent
Dowglasse
and
Airly
with
Angus
North
East
,
and
the
Lord
Eisken
into
Marria
to
raise
their
friends
and
dependance
,
and
sent
Daliel
to
the
Lord
Carnegy
with
Commissions
to
that
purpose
,
and
Letters
to
Mac-Donel
and
to
Aboin
,
to
return
to
him
with
their
Forces
.
About
August
the
Athol●
Men
furnished
him
with
four
hundred
good
Foot
to
march
Northwards
,
and
when
ever
he
returned
Southward
he
should
command
the
whole
County
,
only
they
desired
to
be
spared
now
for
their
harvest
.
Montrose
with
wonderful
speed
and
unspeakable
toil
,
clambers
over
Gransbane
Mountains
to
meet
with
Aboin
and
Mac-Donel
,
whom
he
expected
,
and
so
the
return
of
other
his
Messengers
with
their
New
Forces
,
then
to
return
Southward
again
to
meet
with
the
Kings
Horse
,
which
by
sundry
Letters
he
was
promised
from
England
.
Aboin
was
of
himself
faithful
and
forward
enough
,
but
restrained
:
Ersken
was
sick
,
and
Huntly
was
returned
home
,
but
with
envy
and
ambition
crossed
under
hand
Montrose's
designs
;
but
at
last
Aboin
meets
him
with
fifteen
hundred
Foot
and
three
hundred
Horse
at
Druminore
,
a
Castle
of
the
Lord
Forles
,
and
that
his
Brother
Lewes
was
coming
with
more
.
Thus
impowered
,
he
instantly
returns
the
same
uncouth
wayes
over
Gransbane
Mountains
,
and
to
take
up
Erskins
and
then
Murries
Forces
,
and
so
to
march
Southward
,
Lewis
was
come
,
and
marching
together
the
first
dayes
Journey
,
stole
away
the
next
with
such
Forces
a●s
followed
him
.
And
the
third
day
after
his
Brother
Aboin
with
the
rest
of
his
Men
desired
leave
to
return
,
pretending
their
Fathers
Command
(
the
Marquesse
Huntly
)
whose
County
was
in
danger
by
the
Enemy
now
about
Marre
,
and
would
suddainly
ransack
their
Country
,
but
was
content
his
Father
should
be
treated
with
.
To
him
therefore
Montrose
sends
Donald
Lord
Rose
and
Iermin
kinsmen
,
whom
he
had
lately
releived
from
Imprisonment
.
Rose
was
honest
and
ashamed
of
his
Kinsmans
refusal
,
fell
sick
and
could
not
return
.
Iermin
most
noble
,
never
forsaking
Montrose
to
the
death
,
came
back
with
doubtful
Letters
,
fast
and
loose
.
And
so
Aboin
must
go
home
.
Montrose
came
down
through
the
plaines
of
Marre
and
Scarschiock
into
Athole
,
and
so
with
increase
of
Forces
he
falls
into
Perth
.
Here
Aboin
sends
him
word
that
he
had
got
leave
to
return
,
and
would
be
with
him
before
the
time
limited
by
his
Forlough
▪
And
here
also
meets
him
two
Messengers
after
each
other
:
Captain
Thomas
Ogleby
of
Pomie
,
and
Captain
Robert
Nesbet
with
Commands
from
the
King
,
That
if
possible
he
should
march
Southward
to
the
borders
to
meet
the
Lord
Digby
,
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
who
was
sent
to
him
with
a
Party
of
Horse
.
The
same
Bearers
he
dispatches
with
the
Letters
to
Huntly
and
Aboin
,
but
in
vain
expectation
he
trifled
away
much
time
at
Strath
Erne
in
the
Perth
.
And
here
dies
that
gallant
Man
the
Lord
Napier
of
Marcheston
,
truly
Noble
,
of
an
Ancient
Family
,
his
Father
and
Grand-father
,
Philosophers
,
and
Mathematicians
Famous
through
Christendom
.
But
indeed
this
man
exceeded
them
in
Civil
Affairs
,
highly
heretofore
esteemed
by
King
Iames
,
and
lately
by
K.
Charls
,
made
Lord
Treasurer
of
Scotland
,
and
advanced
into
the
Rank
of
higher
Nobility
,
his
Loyalty
had
suffered
all
the
effects
of
his
Enemies
malice
,
often
Imprisoned
,
Sequestred
,
and
Plundered
of
all
his
Substance
,
whose
Elaborate
Discourses
of
the
Rights
of
Kings
,
and
of
the
Original
in
the
Turmoyls
of
Great
Britain
,
I
have
heard
of
,
and
read
some
Manuscripts
in
Parcels
,
but
heartily
wish
may
be
publick
.
Montrose
is
now
passed
the
Forth
,
and
come
into
the
Lands
and
Estate
of
Sir
Iohn
Buchanan
a
stiff
Ring-leader
of
the
Covenanters
,
and
descended
from
old
Buchanan
ingrateful
Schoolmaster
to
King
Iames
,
and
yet
for
his
sake
,
he
and
King
Charles
had
advanced
this
man
to
what
he
was
.
Hereabouts
at
Leven
Montrose
Encamps
,
being
so
near
Glasco
▪
that
oftimes
he
forces
the
City
on
purpose
to
deter
the
Convention
of
the
Co●enanters
here
,
who
sat
in
Councel
to
arraign
their
Prisoners
,
whom
Montrose
endeavoured
to
rescue
.
Here
they
had
for
their
Guard
three
thousand
Horse
,
and
he
not
more
than
3.
hundred
,
and
fifteen
hundred
Foot
,
wasting
the
Countrey
without
resistance
.
Notwithstanding
before
he
came
,
they
had
executed
three
gallant
men
,
we
may
not
neglect
their
memory
.
The
first
was
the
afore
mentioned
Sir
William
Rollock
,
Montrose
his
first
Friend
and
Companion
in
Arms.
He
was
sent
to
the
King
after
the
Battle
of
Aberdine
and
taken
prisoner
and
condemned
,
but
upon
Arguiles
offer
of
life
,
he
was
dealt
with
to
murder
Montrose
,
whose
life
he
valued
far
above
his
own
,
and
to
save
him
he
accepted
this
offer
,
and
so
got
loose
,
and
instantly●
found
out
by
Montrose
,
discovering
all
,
which
saved
Montrose
for
the
present
,
and
was
the
cause
of
his
own
suffering
,
promising
upon
his
word
that
if
he
did
not
doe
it
to
return
prisoner
by
such
a
day
,
which
he
did
,
to
the
grief
of
Montrose
,
and
paid
dear
for
it
to
the
death
.
The
next
was
the
aforesaid
Alexander
Ogleby
,
Eldest
Son
to
Sir
Iohn
Imercarrit
(
descended
from
those
Famous
in
the
Scotish
Chronicles
)
he
was
not
yet
more
then
youth
under
eighteen
,
but
of
a
dareing
Spirit
and
Loyal
to
the
King
,
for
which
he
was
executed
.
Unless
we
admit
him
of
the
Family
,
in
deadly
fewd
with
Arguile
.
Then
comes
Sir
Philip
Nesbit
(
I
finde
him
the
Son
of
Col.
Nesbit
,
a
Regiment
in
the
Kings
service
in
England
)
we
may
adde
those
two
Irish
men
that
suffered
at
Edenburgh
,
some
dayes
before
,
Colonel
O-Cahen
,
and
Colonel
Laghlin
,
the
crime
of
them
all
concentred
in
this
new
Treason
against
the
King
and
Covenanters
.
Montrose
having
long
looked
for
(
six
weeks
)
his
absent
Confederates
out
of
the
North
,
Mac-donel
,
Alboin
▪
and
others
,
the
Lord
Digby's
Forces
defeated
by
the
way
,
and
he
not
able
to
hold
out
a
piercing
hard
winter
Camp
.
He
the
20.
of
November
departs
from
Levin
,
Marching
Northward
over
the
Snowy
Mountains
of
Taich
,
through
Woods
and
Loghes
the
Strathern
,
and
over
the
River
Tay
,
returns
into
Athole
,
where
he
met
Captain
Ogleby
and
Captain
Nesbit
,
whom
(
we
told
you
)
he
had
sent
with
the
Kings
Letters
to
Huntly
,
but
prevailed
not
.
Here
against
Montrose
sends
to
Sir
Iohn
Dalyel
to
mediate
the
Kings
cause
,
the
danger
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
after
all
to
beseech
a
conference
with
Montrose
.
But
he
returned
answer
with
peevish
scorns
:
Wherefore
Montrose
resolves
to
surprise
into
reason
.
Therefore
in
depth
of
Winter
the
last
of
December
he
marches
through
Angus
;
over
Gransbaw
hills
,
and
so
with
a
few
men
he
comes
direct
North
into
S●ratbogge
,
where
Huntly
kept
in
hold
;
but
with
wondrous
cunning
,
escaped
to
his
Castle
Bogye
,
upon
the
mouth
of
the
River
Spey
that
runs
North
and
South
.
Thither
posts
Montrose
with
two
men
;
and
so
disguised
,
rushes
in
and
salutes
him
.
Where
they
confer
,
and
over-mastred
with
Montrose's
reason
,
and
perhaps
loyalty
to
his
Sovereigns
cause
,
they
agree
and
shook
hands
in
earnest
.
Huntl●y
to
pass
over
the
Spey
,
and
fall
down
into
Murray
Land
,
South-West
.
Montrose
to
march
Southwards
on
the
East
side
to
Strath-spey
,
and
then
suddenly
to
meet
and
Besiege
Innerness
a
Garison
in
the
North
of
Murray
Land
on
the
Sea
Coast
above
the
great
Lake
Nessa
(
which
was
near
froze
.
)
And
his
two
Sons
Alboin
and
Lewis
co●firmed
friendship
and
obedience
hereto
upon
the
most
assurance
by
oath
that
could
possible
be
given
from
men
of
Honour
,
and
by
force
of
fair
means
to
draw
to
them
the
Earl
of
Seafort
.
Montrose
accordingly
Marches
with
his
Forces
towards
Innerness
,
and
sends
Patrick
Graham
and
Dromond
to
raise
the
whole
men
,
seven
hundred
,
who
were
put
to
it
,
for
the
Arguile
Party
and
others
were
fallen
upon
the
Mack-Gregories
,
and
Mack-Nubies
(
who
sided
with
Montrose
)
with
fifteen
hundred
men
.
Having
already
fired
a
Town
in
the
Lakes
,
and
besieged
Ample
Castle
,
from
which
they
are
forced
by
the
Athole
men
,
and
pursued
,
but
Face
about
and
fight
,
and
being
Routed
fly
,
and
many
slain
,
and
so
return
to
Montrose
.
Of
whom
we
take
leave
till
we
meet
the
next
year
.
The
Foraign
Affairs
speak
the
surrender
of
Dunkirk
to
the
French
the
tenth
of
October
,
Flanders
,
Newport
,
and
Baukerber
(
which
are
not
fit
for
greater
Vessels
then
of
ten
Tun
)
and
that
of
Ostend
in
truth
capable
of
greater
,
but
those
less
safe
there
than
in
the
open
Road.
The
Besieged
Marched
out
of
Dunkirk
that
night
with
fifteen
hundred
Foot
,
and
three
hundred
Horse
,
besides
four
hundred
sick
and
wounded
persons
:
they
have
lost
in
their
defence
six
or
seven
hundred
of
their
best
men
,
those
that
marched
out
were
conducted
to
Newport
.
The
Duke
of
Anguien
(
now
Prince
Conde
)
put
in
the
Marshall
of
Rantzaw
Governour
thereof
.
The
Holland
Ships
assisted
the
French
here
.
We
may
not
confound
the
Original
and
Natural
Inhabitants
with
an
heap
of
divers
Nations
,
who
being
brought
under
the
Banners
of
Spain
into
their
Haven
,
(
commodious
for
Sea-roads
)
did
exercise
that
Piracy
,
which
naturally
the
Spaniard
doth
not
profess
.
The
chiefest
of
the
Natural
people
are
Flemings
,
a
Generation
of
good
men
,
lovers
of
Traffique
,
Improvers
of
Handicraft
,
as
appears
by
the
great
Trade
and
Commerce
of
those
most
populous
Towns
of
Flanders
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Netherlands
.
Another
sort
of
them
subsisting
wholly
by
Thieving
and
Piracie
.
The
fifth
of
September
the
Emperour
at
Prague
,
came
attired
in
his
Emperial
Robes
,
with
his
Eldest
Son
in
white
cloth
of
Tyssue
early
into
the
Cathedral
Church
of
the
Castle
,
attended
with
divers
Princes
and
Lords
that
bare
several
dignities
and
honours
in
the
State
of
Germany
,
the
Emperour
sat
upon
a
Throne
of
Gold
,
the
Son
upon
Silver
,
who
having
been
re-attired
with
Royal
Abiliments
in
a
side
Chappel
was
conducted
by
the
Estates
of
Bohemia
unto
his
Throne
,
where
after
Masse
,
he
went
and
kneeled
down
before
the
Cardinal
of
Harach
,
invironed
with
sixteen
Prelats
in
Pontificalibus
,
Annointed
him
,
and
put
on
his
Head
a
Regal
Crown
,
whereupon
he
was
proclaimed
King
of
Bohemia
,
and
received
the
Oath
of
Allegeance
of
the
Pe●rs
and
States
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
the
Ceremonies
and
Feastings
finished
,
the
Father
and
Son
went
to
Lintz
.
The
Parliament
and
Scot
having
bought
and
sold
the
best
Bargain
,
Some
of
the
Members
of
either
Houses
,
with
their
Speakers
,
fly
to
the
Camp
for
succour
:
the
City
and
such
as
stay
behinde
prepare
for
a
Defence
,
whose
Circle
being
too
wide
for
their
Management
,
and
unfaithfull
to
themselves
,
fall
into
Factions
,
the
whole
City
submit
to
the
Discretion
of
the
Army
,
who
first
ingratiate
the
Speakers
and
Members
in
the
Camp
,
and
setle
them
into
their
Seats
again
,
with
condign
punishment
and
Impeachment
of
high
Treason
upon
the
Lord
Mayor
,
Aldermen
,
divers
Lords
,
and
many
Members
.
The
Tower
and
City
Militia
are
new-modelled
into
other
hands
,
their
Fortifications
demolished
,
and
their
Lines
of
Communication
levelled
,
the
Admiralty
ordered
into
Commissioners
;
ad
yet
for
all
these
punishments
the
City
give
thanks
,
and
pay
a
Largess
to
the
Army
.
Thus
the
former
eminent
power
,
the
Presbyter
,
by
their
own
weight
and
pride
sink
,
and
raise
the
other
;
yet
these
are
at
their
wits
end
also
,
unresolved
and
unsetled
,
The
people
at
gaz●
for
a
Government
,
Proposals
from
the
Army
,
and
Propositions
from
the
Parliament
,
the
King
refuses
,
as
in
hope
to
have
them
lessened
,
which
they
take
for
an
advantage
to
themselves
.
The
Wheel
turns
,
and
he
is
threatned
,
and
under
hand
advised
of
some
Danger
to
his
person
,
which
whilest
he
seeks
to
avoid
,
he
falls
into
their
Pit
prepared
for
him
,
and
afterwards
into
eminent
Destruction
,
which
the
story
too
soon
discovers
.
We
may
wonder
what
becomes
of
the
Prince
Elector
Palatine
,
Elector
Palatine
▪
he
remained
at
Westminster
,
for
his
Interest
might
have
been
usefull
for
the
Parliament
,
in
case
other
Successes
had
failed
,
and
therefore
he
stuck
close
to
them
,
and
in
the
time
of
all
the
Wars
,
whilest
his
two
Brothers
Rupert
and
Maurice
were
fighting
for
the
King
their
Uncle
,
this
Palatine
was
feasting
with
the
Citizens
at
London
every
Thanksgiving
Day
,
in
effect
,
Drinking
their
own
Healths
,
And
now
the
six
and
twentieth
of
March
we
finde
his
Letter
to
the
Lords
House
,
and
conferred
with
the
Commons
,
Wherein
his
Highness
desires
to
communicate
some
Intelligence
of
great
concernment
in
relation
to
the
Protestant
Religion
through
all
Christendom
,
to
such
Committees
as
both
Houses
shall
appoint
.
And
here
were
two
Committees
conjoyned
to
wait
upon
his
Highness
herein
,
and
that
was
all
,
for
it
came
to
no
more
;
being
a
Design
set
on
work
by
a
Scotish
man
,
who
had
laboured
amongst
the
Northern
Lutherans
;
first
then
,
he
descends
Southwards
to
the
Genevians
,
Oecolampadians
,
Zwinglians
,
Hugonians
,
and
now
returned
hither
to
the
Prebyterians
,
devising
how
by
Articles
of
the
general
Fundamentals
of
Faith
,
professed
amongst
them
all
,
to
reconcile
them
into
one
certain
Creed
,
and
so
to
one
professed
Reformation
against
the
common
Enemy
Antichrist
,
presuming
,
that
as
the
Roman
Papists
agree
in
the
Catholick
Cause
,
so
the
Reformed
Churches
should
setle
into
a
Protestation
alike
.
But
this
Business
was
too
deep
for
his
Highness
,
and
too
shallow
for
the
Parliament
to
wade
in
:
and
so
it
went
off
in
a
puff
.
And
during
his
being
here
with
the
Parliament
,
his
distressed
Uncle
the
King
is
disconsolate
at
Holmby
,
under
captivity
and
guard
of
the
Parliaments
Commissioners
,
which
makes
him
contemplate
this
Soliloquy
.
Yet
(
says
he
)
may
I
justifie
those
Scots
to
all
the
World
in
this
,
Holmby
.
Eikon
Bas.
cap.
23.
that
they
have
not
deceived
me
;
for
I
never
trusted
to
them
further
,
than
to
men
:
if
I
am
sold
by
them
,
I
am
onely
sorry
they
should
do
it
;
and
that
my
Price
should
be
so
much
above
my
Saviours
.
These
are
but
further
Essaies
,
which
God
will
have
me
make
of
mans
uncertainty
;
the
more
to
fix
me
on
himself
,
who
never
faileth
them
that
trust
in
him
:
though
the
Reeds
of
Egypt
break
under
the
hand
of
him
that
leans
on
them
;
yet
the
Rock
of
Israel
will
be
an
everlasting
stay
and
defence
.
God's
Providence
commands
me
to
retire
from
all
to
himself
,
that
in
him
I
may
enjoy
my self
;
whom
I
lose
,
while
I
let
out
my
hopes
to
others
.
The
solitude
and
captivitie
,
to
which
I
am
now
reduced
,
gives
me
leisure
enough
to
studie
the
worlds
●anitie
and
inconstancie
.
God
sees
't
is
fit
to
deprive
me
of
Wife
,
Children
,
Armie
,
Friends
,
and
Freedom
,
that
I
may
be
wholly
his
,
who
alone
is
All.
I
care
not
much
to
be
recko●ed
among
the
Unfortunate
,
if
I
be
not
in
the
black
List
of
irreligious
and
sacrilegious
Princes
.
No
Restraint
shall
ensnare
my
Soul
in
sin
,
nor
gain
that
of
me
,
which
may
make
mine
Enemies
more
insolent
,
my
Friends
ashamed
,
or
my
Name
accursed
.
They
have
no
great
cause
to
triumph
,
that
they
have
got
my
Person
into
their
power
;
since
my
Soul
is
still
mine
own
:
nor
shall
they
ever
gain
my
Consent
against
my
Conscience
.
What
they
call
Obstinacie
,
I
know
God
accounts
honest
Constancie
;
from
which
Reason
and
Religion
,
as
well
as
Honour
,
forbid
me
to
recede
.
'T
is
evident
now
,
that
it
was
not
Evil
Counsellours
with
me
,
but
a
good
Conscience
in
me
,
which
hath
been
fought
against
;
nor
did
they
ever
intend
to
bring
me
to
my
Parliament
,
till
they
had
brought
my
minde
to
their
obedience
.
Should
I
grant
what
some
men
desire
,
I
should
be
such
as
they
wish
me●
not
more
a
King
,
and
far
less
both
Man
and
Christian.
What
Tumults
and
Armies
could
not
obtain
,
neither
shall
Restraint
;
which
though
it
have
as
little
of
Safetie
to
a
Prince
,
yet
it
hath
not
more
of
Danger
.
The
fear
of
men
shall
never
be
my
Snare
;
nor
shall
the
love
of
any
Libertie
entangle
my
Soul
:
better
others
betray
me
,
than
my self
;
and
that
the
price
of
my
Libertie
should
be
my
Conscience
:
the
greatest
Injuries
mine
Enemies
seek
to
inflict
upon
me
cannot
be
without
mine
own
consent
.
While
I
can
deny
with
Reason
,
I
shall
defeat
the
greatest
impressions
of
their
malice
,
who
neither
know
how
to
use
worthily
what
I
have
already
granted
;
nor
what
to
require
more
of
me
but
this
,
that
I
would
seem
willing
to
help
them
to
destroy
my self
and
mine
.
Although
they
should
Destroy
me
,
yet
they
shall
have
no
cause
to
Despise
me
.
Neither
libertie
,
nor
life
are
so
dear
to
me
,
as
the
peace
of
my
Conscience
,
the
Honour
of
my
Crowns
,
and
the
welfare
of
my
People
;
which
my
word
may
injure
more
than
any
War
can
do
,
while
I
gratifie
a
few
to
oppress
all
.
The
Laws
will
,
by
God's
blessing
,
revive
,
with
the
Love
and
Loyaltie
of
my
Subjects
,
if
I
bury
them
not
with
my
consent
,
and
cover
them
in
that
Grave
of
Dishonour
,
and
Injustice
,
which
some
mens
violence
hath
digged
for
them
.
If
my
Captivitie
,
or
Death
must
be
the
Price
of
their
Redemption
,
I
grudg
not
to
pay
it
.
No
condition
can
make
a
King
miserable
,
which
carries
not
with
it
his
Soul
's
,
his
People's
,
and
Posterities
thraldom
.
After-times
may
see
,
what
the
blindness
of
this
Age
will
not
;
and
God
may
at
length
shew
my
Subjects
,
that
I
chuse
rather
to
suffer
for
them
,
than
with
them
;
haply
I
might
redeem
my self
to
some
shew
of
Libertie
,
if
I
would
consent
to
enslave
them
:
I
had
rather
hazzard
the
Ruine
of
one
King
,
than
confirm
many
Tyrants
over
them
;
from
whom
I
pray
God
deliver
them
,
whatever
becomes
of
me
,
whose
solitude
hath
not
left
me
alone
.
Judg
Ienkins
taken
at
the
Surrender
of
Castle
in
Wales
,
To
which
he
gave
no
Answer
,
but
presented
them
with
this
Paper
.
I
stand
committed
for
high
Treason
,
for
not
acknowledging
,
nor
obeying
the
power
of
the
Parliament
,
by
adhering
to
the
King
in
this
War
.
I
denie
this
to
be
Treason
,
and
this
is
my
Reason
:
The
supreme
power
by
the
Laws
of
this
Land
is
in
the
King
,
if
he
should
submit
to
any
Examination
derived
from
your
power
,
which
by
the
Negative
Oath
stands
in
opposition
to
the
Kings
power
,
I
should
confess
the
power
to
be
in
you
,
and
so
condemn
my self
for
a
Traitour
indeed
.
I
am
sworn
to
obey
the
King
and
the
Laws
,
you
have
no
power
to
examine
me
by
these
Laws
,
but
by
the
Kings
Writ
,
Patent
or
Commission
,
and
you
do
not
produce
either
:
you
your selves
this
Parliament
have
sworn
,
that
the
King
is
our
onely
supreme
Governour
:
your
Protestations
,
Vows
and
Covenant
,
solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
your
Declarations
all
of
them
publish
to
the
Kingdom
,
that
your
scope
is
the
maintenance
of
the
Laws
,
those
Laws
must
be
derived
to
us
,
and
enlivened
by
the
onely
supreme
Governour
,
the
Fountain
of
Iustice
,
and
the
Life
of
the
Law
,
the
King
.
The
Parliaments
are
called
by
his
Writs
,
the
Iudges
sit
by
his
Patents
,
so
of
all
Officers
,
the
Cities
and
Towns
Corporate
govern
by
the
Kings
Charters
;
and
therefore
since
by
the
Laws
I
cannot
be
by
you
examined
I
do
refuse
to
answer
.
David
Jenkins
.
April
10.
●1647
.
And
forthwith
he
publishes
a
Discourse
in
print
concerning
Treason
,
Murder
and
Felony
,
that
any
person
committing
either
of
them
,
hath
no
assurance
of
Life
,
Lands
or
Goods
without
the
Kings
pardon
.
27
H.
8.
cap.
24.
The
King
is
not
virtually
in
the
two
Houses
at
Westminster
,
whereby
they
can
give
pardon
to
these
offences
.
The
Parliament
in
their
Declaration
November
28.
last
to
the
Scots
Papers
say
,
[
That
the
King
at
this
time
is
not
in
a
condition
to
govern
]
and
it
is
impossible
that
they
should
have
a
virtue
from
the
King
to
govern
,
which
they
declare
he
hath
not
himself
to
give
.
The
Law
of
the
Land
is
5
Eliz.
cap.
1.
That
no
person
hath
a
Voice
in
Parliament
before
he
take
Oath
that
the
King
is
the
onely
and
supreme
Governour
.
How
does
this
Oath
agree
with
their
Declaration
?
By
the
one
it
is
sworn
,
He
is
the
onely
supreme
Governour
;
and
by
the
other
,
that
he
is
not
in
a
condition
to
govern
:
so
they
swear
one
thing
,
and
declare
the
contrary
at
the
same
time
.
The
Parliament
say
,
that
the
Parliament
are
the
onely
supreme
Governours
in
default
of
the
King
,
for
that
he
hath
left
his
great
Council
,
and
will
not
come
to
them
,
and
yet
he
desires
to
come
,
and
they
will
not
suffer
him
,
but
keep
him
Prisoner
at
Holmby
.
That
there
is
no
point
of
Government
,
but
for
some
years
past
they
have
taken
to
themselves
and
used
his
Name
onely
to
deceive
the
People
.
They
have
sent
Propositions
to
Oxford
,
to
Newcastle
,
to
be
signed
by
him
;
What
needs
this
ado
,
if
they
have
the
virtual
power
with
them
at
Westminster
?
To
say
,
that
his
virtual
power
is
separate
from
his
person
is
high
Treason
.
See
Coke
in
Calvin's
case
,
fol.
11.
And
setting
down
the
Traitours
Arguments
of
that
time
,
they
were
condemned
in
Edw.
2.
called
Exilium
Hugonis
le
Spencer
:
and
the
other
in
1
Edw.
3.
cap.
2.
That
the
two
Bodies
Natural
and
Politick
,
make
but
one
Body
,
and
not
divers
,
is
resolved
4
Eliz.
Plowden
Com.
fol.
213.
by
Catlin
,
Dier
,
Sanders
,
Rastal
,
Brown
,
Corbet
,
Weston
,
Frevil
,
Carve
,
Powdrel
,
Gerard
,
Carel
,
Plowden
,
the
most
learned
men
of
our
Law
in
that
Age.
That
no
Act
of
Parliament
bindes
the
Subject
without
the
assent
of
the
King
,
either
for
Person
,
Lands
,
Goods
,
or
Fame
.
The
styles
of
the
Acts
in
Print
from
9
H.
3.
to
1
H.
7.
And
since
his
time
it
continues
thus
:
so
that
alwaies
the
assent
of
the
King
giveth
Life
to
all
,
as
the
Soul
to
the
Bodie
.
He
is
called
by
our
Law-books
,
the
Fountain
of
Iustice
,
the
Life
of
the
Law
.
Mercie
as
well
as
Iustice
belongs
onely
to
the
King
,
2
H.
4.
Mr.
Pryn
in
his
Treatise
of
the
great
Seal
saies
as
much
.
See
27
H.
8.
cap.
24.
Queen
Elizabeth
summoned
her
first
Parliament
to
be
held
Jan.
23.
1
Eliz.
and
the
Parliament
accordingly
assembled
,
but
she
being
sick
,
it
was
prorogued
till
the
25.
of
the
same
;
and
it
was
resolved
by
all
the
Iudges
,
that
the
Parliament
began
not
till
the
said
25.
Day
.
They
have
the
King
a
Prisoner
at
Holmby
,
and
yet
they
govern
by
the
virtual
power
of
their
Prisoner
,
a
meer
deluding
Fiction
.
All
these
he
will
justifie
with
his
Life
,
and
takes
it
for
an
Honour
to
die
for
the
Laws
of
the
Land
.
David
Jenkins
.
April
29.
We
must
confess
that
H.
P.
a
Barrister
of
Lincolns
Inn
made
a
slight
Answer
to
Ienkins
,
but
being
ashamed
to
set
down
his
Name
,
we
will
not
trouble
the
Reader
with
it
,
but
leave
it
to
the
Lawyers
.
But
this
man
endured
from
time
to
time
strict
Imprisonment
in
most
of
the
Goals
at
London
,
was
arreigned
at
the
Sessions
in
the
Old
Baily
,
at
the
Kings
Bench
Bar
,
and
where
not
?
and
is
now
at
liberty
,
legally
answering
to
all
the
Exceptions
against
him
.
We
enter
this
year
with
the
military
affairs
of
the
English
Army
(
for
the
Scots
are
gone
)
modelled
into
less
,
Ireland
,
viz.
eight
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
Horse
.
And
in
these
Commissioners
are
appointed
to
treat
with
the
General
at
Saffron
Walden
in
Cambridgshire
,
and
the
Advance-money
was
borrowed
of
the
City
,
no
less
than
two
hundred
thousand
pounds
.
The
Officers
met
,
five
and
fourty
of
them
,
and
resolve
,
That
they
were
not
resolved
concerning
the
engaging
in
the
Service
of
Ireland
with
those
under
their
Command
;
yet
they
shall
be
ready
to
further
and
advance
it
amongst
those
under
their
Commands
.
But
conclude
in
four
Questions
.
-
1.
Under
whose
Conduct
in
chief
those
(
who
are
to
engage
for
Ireland
)
shall
go
?
-
2.
What
particular
Forces
of
this
Armie
are
to
be
continued
in
England
?
-
3.
What
Assurance
of
Subsistence
and
Pay
to
those
that
engage
for
Ireland
during
their
stay
there
?
-
4.
When
shall
the
Armie
receive
their
Arrears
and
Indempnitie
for
past
Services
in
England
?
And
thus
heated
,
a
Petition
is
drawn
into
Heads
:
For
provision
for
Indempnitie
,
To
this
Petition
were
Subscribers
,
increasing
daily
into
Thousands
,
and
to
be
preferred
by
Lieutenant
General
Hamond
,
Colonel
Hamond
,
Ireton
,
and
Rich
,
and
others
who
are
sent
for
to
the
Parliament
,
and
ere
they
come
the
Parliament
declare
,
Their
high
dislike
of
that
Petition
,
and
their
approbation
and
esteem
of
their
good
Service
who
first
discovered
it
:
but
if
the
Subscribers
forbear
to
proceed
any
further
therein
,
they
shall
be
retained
in
the
Parliaments
good
opinion
:
and
that
those
who
shall
continue
in
their
distempered
condition
shall
be
proceeded
against
as
Enemies
to
the
State
.
But
all
things
were
pieced
for
the
present
,
and
not
till
the
General
was
angry
,
who
sends
a
Letter
to
some
Members
,
and
to
this
effect
,
That
there
is
another
Petition
on
foot
in
the
Countie
of
Essex
against
this
Armie
,
and
which
was
read
in
several
Churches
yesterday
by
the
Ministers
to
get
Hands
thereto
.
The
Souldiers
,
specially
the
Horse
,
are
much
troubled
at
this
,
and
crie
out
,
Why
may
not
we
petition
,
as
to
see
Petitions
▪
subscribed
in
an
indirect
manner
against
us
,
and
that
under
our
Noses
?
The
Horse
here
about
talk
of
drawing
to
a
Rendezvouz
to
compose
something
of
Vindication
,
&c.
Walden
,
April
5.
And
this
Essex
Petition
was
framed
at
London
,
and
sent
down
thither
for
Subscribers
.
Then
comes
out
an
Apology
of
the
common
Souldiers
to
their
General
,
presented
under
the
Hands
of
the
Agents
(
or
Commissioners
,
as
they
call
themselves
)
for
the
several
Regiments
,
wherein
they
complain
of
the
Design
of
Modelling
and
Disbanding
some
of
their
Forces
styling
the
publick
proceedings
,
To
be
a
Plot
,
a
meer
Cloak
for
some
,
who
have
lately
▪
tasted
of
Sovereigntie
,
and
being
lifted
beyond
their
ordinary
Sphere
of
Servants
,
seek
to
become
Masters
,
and
degenerate
into
Tyrants
,
and
therefore
utterly
refuse
the
Service
of
Ireland
,
untill
their
Desires
be
granted
,
the
just
Right
and
Liberties
of
the
Subject
vindicated
and
maintained
.
To
which
they
all
subsign
April
28.
for
which
some
of
them
were
questioned
and
imprisoned
:
but
then
they
are
angry
indeed
,
and
complain
to
their
General
,
That
they
speaking
but
for
the
Rights
and
Liberties
of
this
Nation
are
some
of
them
slighted
,
abused
,
beaten
,
and
dragged
to
Goals
,
to
the
Ruine
of
their
Estates
,
and
loss
of
their
Lives
.
The
Parliament
bussle
,
and
vote
the
Apologizers
Enemies
to
the
State
,
and
such
as
they
could
catch
were
laid
by
the
heels
at
London
.
The
King
was
close
beset
with
watchfull
eys
over
him
,
That
the
Letters
came
from
the
Queen
at
Paris
,
and
that
they
contain
a
Desire
of
the
Prince
of
Wales
to
go
with
the
Duke
of
Orleans
into
the
Field
this
Summer
,
who
commands
the
French
Armie
against
the
Spaniards
in
Flanders
.
But
the
King
being
desired
to
acquaint
his
Guardians
with
the
Contents
:
he
answered
,
That
he
was
not
to
give
account
to
any
man
living
.
And
because
the
Countrey
flocked
to
the
Court
for
cure
of
the
Disease
called
The
Kings
Evil
,
the
Parliament
declare
,
That
the
People
shall
be
satisfied
of
the
fond
Superstition
of
that
custome
to
be
touched
by
the
King
,
and
that
they
are
not
suffered
to
be
healed
by
him
.
And
being
the
Feast
of
the
Church
called
Easter
,
the
Parliament
discharged
that
Solemn
Custom
.
But
were
told
by
the
King
,
that
the
Feast
was
Instituted
by
the
same
Authority
,
which
changed
the
Iewish
Sabbath
into
the
Lords
day
or
Sunday
,
for
the
Scripture
doth
not
mention
this
;
So
then
,
we
may
as
well
return
to
the
Sabbath
Saturday
,
if
we
refuse
the
Church
Authority
which
Instituted
both
.
23.
April
.
This
day
was
read
the
Kings
Letter
to
the
Parliament
in
effect
:
to
Answer
the
Propositions
formerly
sent
to
him
which
he
had
lying
by
him
,
and
that
himself
without
a
Secretary
,
had
formed
this
Answer
.
CHARLES
REX
,
As
the
daily
expectation
of
the
coming
of
the
Propositions
hath
made
his
Majesty
this
long
time
to
forbear
giving
his
Answer
unto
them
,
In
Answer
to
all
the
Propositions
concerning
Religion
,
his
Majesty
proposeth
,
that
he
will
confirm
the
Presbyterial
government
,
the
Assembly
of
Divines
at
Westminster
,
and
the
Directory
for
three
years
,
being
the
time
set
down
by
the
two
Houses
,
so
that
his
Majesty
and
his
houshold
be
not
hindered
from
that
Form
of
Gods
Service
which
they
formerly
have
:
And
also
that
a
free
consultation
and
debate
be
had
with
the
Divines
at
Westminster
(
twenty
of
his
Majesties
nomination
being
added
unto
them
)
whereby
it
may
be
determined
by
his
Majesty
and
the
two
Houses
,
how
the
Church
shall
be
governed
after
the
said
three
years
,
or
sooner
,
if
differences
may
be
agreed
.
Touching
the
Covenant
,
his
Majesty
is
not
yet
therein
satisfied
,
and
desires
to
respite
his
particular
Answer
thereunto
,
until
his
coming
to
London
,
because
it
being
a
matter
of
conscience
he
cannot
give
a
resolution
therein
,
till
he
may
be
assisted
with
the
advice
of
some
of
his
own
Chaplains
(
which
hath
hitherto
been
denied
him
)
and
such
other
Divines
as
shall
be
most
proper
to
inform
him
therein
;
and
then
he
will
make
clearly
appear
,
both
his
zeal
to
the
Protestant
profession
,
and
the
union
of
these
two
Kingdoms
,
which
he
conceives
to
be
the
main
drift
of
this
Covenant
.
To
the
seventh
and
eighth
Propositions
,
his
Majesty
will
consent
.
To
the
ninth
,
his
Majesty
doubts
not
but
to
give
good
satisfaction
when
he
shall
be
particularly
informed
how
the
said
penalties
shall
be
levied
and
disposed
of
.
To
the
tenth
,
his
Majesties
Answer
is
,
that
he
hath
been
alwaies
ready
to
prevent
the
practises
of
Papists
,
and
therefore
is
content
to
passe
an
Act
of
Parliament
for
that
purpose
:
And
also
that
the
Laws
against
them
be
duly
executed
.
His
Majesty
will
give
his
consent
to
the
Act
for
the
due
Observation
of
the
Lords
Day
,
for
the
suppressing
of
Innovations
,
and
those
concerning
the
Preaching
of
Gods
Word
,
and
touching
Non-Residence
and
pluralities
,
and
his
Majesty
will
yeild
to
such
Act
or
Acts
as
shall
be
requisite
to
raise
monies
for
the
payment
and
satisfying
all
publick
debts
,
expecting
also
that
his
will
be
therein
included
.
As
to
the
Proposition
touching
the
Militia
,
though
his
Majesty
cannot
consent
unto
it
in
tirminis
as
it
is
proposed
,
because
thereby
,
he
conceives
,
he
wholly
parts
with
the
power
of
the
Sword
entrusted
to
him
by
God
and
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
for
the
protection
and
government
of
his
people
,
thereby
at
once
divesting
himself
,
and
dis
inheriting
his
Posterity
of
that
right
and
Prerogative
of
the
Crown
,
which
is
absolutely
necessary
to
the
Kingly
Office
,
and
so
weaken
Monarchy
in
this
Kingdom
,
that
little
more
then
the
name
and
shadow
of
it
will
remain
:
Yet
if
it
be
only
security
for
the
preservation
of
the
peace
of
this
Kingdom
,
after
the
unhappy
troubles
,
and
the
due
performance
of
all
the
agreements
which
are
now
to
be
concluded
,
which
is
desired
(
which
his
Majesty
alwayes
understood
to
be
the
case
,
and
hopes
that
herein
he
is
not
mistaken
)
his
Majesty
will
give
abundant
satisfaction
,
to
which
end
he
is
willing
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
that
the
whole
power
of
the
Militia
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
for
the
space
of
ten
years
,
be
in
the
hands
of
such
persons
as
the
two
Houses
shall
nominate
,
giving
them
power
during
the
said
term
to
chang
the
said
persons
,
and
substitute
others
in
their
places
at
pleasure
,
and
afterwards
to
return
to
the
proper
Chanel
again
,
as
it
was
in
the
times
of
Queen
Elizabeth
and
King
James
of
blessed
memory
.
And
now
his
Majesty
conjures
his
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
as
they
are
Englishmen
and
lovers
of
peace
,
by
the
Duty
they
owe
to
his
Majesty
their
King
,
and
by
the
bowels
of
compassion
they
have
to
their
fellow
Subjects
,
that
they
will
accept
of
this
his
Majesties
offer
,
whereby
the
joyful
news
of
peace
may
be
restored
to
this
languishing
Kingdom
.
His
Majesty
will
grant
the
like
to
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
if
it
be
desired
,
and
agree
to
all
things
that
are
propounded
touching
the
conserving
of
peace
betwixt
the
two
Kingdoms
.
Touching
Ireland
(
other
things
being
agreed
)
his
Majesty
will
give
satisfaction
therein
.
As
to
the
mutual
Declarations
proposed
to
be
established
in
both
Kingdoms
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
and
the
Modifications
,
Qualifications
,
and
Branches
which
follow
in
the
Propositions
,
his
Majesty
only
professes
,
that
he
doth
not
sufficiently
understand
,
nor
is
able
to
reconcile
many
things
contained
in
them
;
but
this
he
well
knoweth
,
That
a
general
Act
of
Oblivion
is
the
best
bond
of
Peace
;
and
that
after
intestine
troubles
,
the
wisdom
of
this
and
other
Kingdoms
hath
usually
and
happily
in
all
Ages
granted
general
Pardons
,
whereby
the
numerous
discontentments
of
Persons
and
Families
otherwise
exposed
to
ruin
,
might
not
become
fuel
to
new
disorders
,
or
seeds
to
future
troubles
.
His
Majesty
therefore
desires
,
that
his
two
Houses
of
Parliament
would
seriously
descend
into
these
considerations
,
and
likewise
tenderly
look
upon
his
condition
herein
,
and
the
perpetual
dishonour
that
must
cleave
to
him
,
if
he
shall
thus
abandon
so
many
persons
of
Condition
and
Fortune
that
have
engaged
themselves
with
and
for
him
,
out
of
a
sense
of
duty
,
and
propounds
as
a
very
acceptable
testimony
of
their
affection
to
him
,
that
a
general
Act
of
Oblivion
and
free
Pardon
be
forthwith
passed
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
Touching
the
new
great
Seale
,
his
Majesty
is
very
willing
to
confirm
both
it
,
and
all
the
Acts
done
by
vertue
thereof
,
untill
this
present
time
,
so
that
it
be
not
thereby
pressed
to
make
void
those
Acts
of
his
done
by
vertue
of
his
great
Seal
,
which
in
honour
and
justice
he
is
obliged
to
maintain
:
And
that
the
future
government
thereof
may
be
in
his
Majesty
,
according
to
the
due
course
of
Law
.
Concerning
the
Officers
mentioned
in
the
ninteenth
Article
,
his
Majesty
when
he
shall
come
to
Westminster
will
gratifie
his
Parliament
all
that
possible
he
may
,
without
destroying
the
alterations
which
are
necessary
for
the
Crown
.
His
Majesty
will
willingly
consent
to
the
Act
for
the
confirmation
of
the
Priviledges
and
Customs
of
the
City
of
London
,
and
all
that
is
mentioned
in
the
Propositions
for
their
particular
advantage
.
And
now
that
his
Majesty
hath
thus
far
endeavoured
to
comply
with
the
desires
of
his
two
Houses
of
Parliament
.
To
the
end
that
this
agreement
may
be
firm
and
lasting
,
without
the
least
face
or
question
of
restraint
to
blemish
the
same
,
his
Majesty
earnestly
desires
presently
to
be
admitted
to
his
Parliament
at
Westminster
,
with
that
honour
which
is
due
to
their
Soveraigne
,
there
solemnly
to
confirm
the
same
,
and
Legally
to
passe
the
Acts
before
mentioned
,
and
to
give
and
receive
as
well
satisfaction
in
all
the
remaining
particulars
,
as
likewise
such
other
pledges
of
mutual
love
,
trust
and
confidence
,
as
shall
most
concern
the
good
of
him
and
his
people
;
upon
which
happy
agreement
,
his
Majesty
will
dispatch
his
Directions
to
the
Prince
his
Son
,
to
return
immediately
to
him
,
and
will
undertake
for
his
ready
obedience
thereunto
.
Holmby
,
May
12.
1647.
The
Commissioners
sent
down
to
the
Army
return
this
Accompt
,
That
all
the
Forces
of
this
Kingdom
not
subscribing
for
the
service
of
Ireland
shall
be
disbanded
;
excepting
those
for
the
continued
Garisons
,
and
to
be
referred
to
the
Committee
of
Derby
House
,
to
consider
of
the
time
when
that
the
General
(
now
at
London
)
be
desired
to
repair
to
the
Army
:
Which
he
did
some
weeks
after
,
viz.
the
twentieth
of
May.
For
the
Army
was
in
Mutiny
against
the
Members
,
and
were
not
appeased
until
the
Parliaments
Declaration
against
the
Army
was
rased
out
of
the
Journal
Books
of
both
the
Houses
;
seizing
their
Monies
and
Carriages
as
they
passed
for
several
Garisons
,
and
shared
it
as
they
thought
good
.
And
the
Reformado's
and
Souldiers
about
London
,
flocked
to
the
Parliament
,
and
for
two
hours
blocked
up
the
door
of
the
Commons
not
suffering
any
to
passe
out
or
come
in
,
till
their
desires
were
granted
.
And
being
in
this
fearful
case
,
the
Commons
vote
concerning
their
self-denying
Ordinance
,
which
upon
such
desperate
distempers
they
would
often
debate
and
vote
,
but
never
observe
as
now
.
That
such
Members
as
have
any
Place
,
Office
,
or
Sequestration
,
granted
to
them
be
void
,
and
the
benefit
which
they
have
received
since
the
Ordinance
,
be
payed
to
the
Common-wealth
.
That
the
Members
Lands
be
liable
to
their
debts
:
And
freedom
of
Petitions
against
any
Member
.
That
no
Member
receive
any
reparations
for
Damages
by
these
times
,
till
the
publick
debts
of
the
Kingdom
be
satisfied
.
For
indeed
so
many
Members
pretended
damages
,
that
the
poor
Cavaliers
Estates
for
private
satisfactions
,
were
not
able
to
compound
for
their
Delinquency
.
And
the
Commons
of
London
were
drawn
to
side
with
the
Parliament
,
Exchange
London
.
22.
May.
But
the
Army
is
a
powerfull
party
that
must
be
otherwise
handled
,
Henry
Vane
Jun.
Sir
Thomas
Widrington
,
Colonel
White
,
Mr.
Scawen
and
Mr.
Pory
.
For
the
Army
Commissioners
,
General
Ireton
,
Sir
Hardresse
Waller
,
Colonel
Rich
,
Colonel
Lambert
and
Major
Desbrough
.
And
their
first
m●eting
was
at
Wickham
,
the
second
of
Iuly
.
Little
being
as
yet
effected
in
relation
to
former
desires
of
the
Army
,
they
told
them
that
they
had
several
things
of
weight
to
be
added
,
which
may
very
much
conduce
to
the
peace
and
safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
preventing
of
a
new
War
,
and
to
the
send●ng
of
some
relief
to
Ireland
,
which
they
will
offer
at
the
next
meeting
.
The
King
at
Holmby
with
his
Guardians
,
That
it
was
the
sense
of
the
Armie
.
The
same
he
said
to
the
King
,
promising
security
of
his
Majesties
person
;
and
so
the
next
Day
after
Dinner
the
Troop
carried
him
and
the
Commissioners
(
who
would
not
leave
him
)
towards
the
Army
:
of
which
the
King
sends
word
to
the
Parliament
by
the
Earl
of
Dunferling
.
That
the
King
was
unwillingly
taken
away
by
a
part
of
the
Armie
,
(
five
hundred
Troopers
)
that
he
desired
the
Parliament
to
maintain
the
Laws
of
the
Land
;
and
that
though
he
might
sign
to
many
things
,
being
in
this
condition
,
yet
not
to
be
believed
,
till
further
notice
to
the
Houses
.
This
was
strange
and
uncouth
to
the
Parliament
;
and
therefore
they
order
to
sit
again
to
morrow
(
though
Sunday
)
and
Mr.
Marshal
is
voted
to
pray
for
them
;
for
the
Army
was
in
Rendezvouz
near
Kenford
six
Miles
from
Bury
,
and
the
King
in
his
way
to
them
,
and
so
to
Newmarket
,
all
the
people
in
the
High-way
strewing
the
Streets
with
Flowers
and
Boughs
,
and
crying
out
Hosanna
;
and
therefore
the
Army
conveyed
him
not
through
Cambridg
,
but
by
Trumpington
to
Newmarket
.
But
the
Generals
Letter
to
the
Parliament
says
,
That
the
Souldiers
at
Holmby
had
brought
the
King
thence
by
consent
,
and
lay
at
Colonel
Mountagues
the
next
Night
,
and
would
be
at
Newmarket
the
next
Day
:
the
ground
whereof
was
from
an
apprehension
of
some
strength
gathered
to
force
the
King
from
them
;
thereupon
I
sent
(
says
he
)
Colonel
Whaley
with
his
Regiment
to
meet
the
King
and
the
Commissioners
,
and
to
return
them
back
again
,
but
they
refused
,
and
were
come
to
Sir
John
Cuts
near
Cambridg
.
The
General
professing
,
that
this
Remove
was
without
his
consent
,
or
his
Officers
about
him
,
or
the
Bodie
of
the
Armie
,
or
without
their
desire
or
privitie
;
and
whose
person
he
will
secure
from
danger
.
And
assures
the
Parliament
,
that
the
whole
Armie
endeavours
Peace
,
and
are
clear
from
opposing
Presbyterie
,
or
to
affect
Independencie
,
or
to
hold
a
licentious
Freedom
in
Religion
,
or
Interest
in
any
particular
partie
,
but
to
leave
all
to
the
Parliament
.
Then
on
the
sudden
comes
three
Colonels
,
Reformadoes
and
Actours
at
London
,
with
News
to
the
Parliament
,
That
a
Major
of
the
Armie
gave
them
assurance
,
that
the
Armie
was
marching
,
and
would
be
with
the
Parliament
by
Noon
next
Day
,
advising
the
Colonels
to
return
with
him
to
the
Armie
,
where
they
should
be
included
within
the
Capitulation
for
their
Arrears
.
This
strook
the
Parliament
into
a
panick
fear
:
the
Committee
of
Safety
are
sent
unto
to
sit
all
Night
.
The
Sheriffs
and
Common
Council
of
London
present
a
Letter
to
them
from
the
Army
to
that
purpose
,
of
coming
to
the
City
.
A
Massage
presently
is
voted
to
the
General
to
desire
him
not
to
come
within
five
and
twenty
Miles
of
London
,
and
order
ten
thousand
pounds
more
for
the
Army
,
the
Head
Quarters
being
at
Roiston
,
Iune
11.
And
as
the
City
moved
for
the
Parliament
,
so
Petitions
came
from
the
Counties
,
praying
the
Army
not
to
disband
ere
all
things
were
setled
,
and
so
they
come
to
St.
Albans
.
Then
the
Trained
Bands
are
drawn
out
upon
pain
of
Death
,
and
on
the
sudden
all
sent
home
again
,
onely
the
Passes
are
strongly
guarded
about
the
Line
of
Communication
,
then
the
Shops
are
shut
up
,
such
clattering
of
Doors
and
Windows
,
such
Fears
and
Jealousies
indeed
,
as
men
would
imagine
the
City
were
mad
,
who
send
a
Committee
of
their
Common
Council
to
the
General
.
And
he
returns
Answer
,
That
the
Armie
was
come
thither
ere
the
Parliaments
Desires
came
to
his
hands
,
and
prays
the
House
to
send
a
Moneths
Pay
speedily
to
the
Army
,
which
was
done
very
dutifully
.
And
yet
they
vote
,
That
the
General
be
required
to
deliver
the
person
of
the
King
to
the
former
Commissioners
,
to
come
to
Richmond
,
to
the
intent
that
Propositions
of
Peace
may
be
speedily
presented
to
his
Majesty
,
and
that
Colonel
Rossiter
and
his
Regiment
may
guard
his
person
.
The
Army
declare
likewise
,
That
they
appeal
in
the
business
of
Ireland
,
and
desire
of
the
Parliament
to
review
their
former
Papers
,
not
yet
satisfied
,
that
the
Parliament
and
Kingdom
are
concerned
therein
,
pleading
the
Declarations
of
the
Parliament
themselves
therein
in
point
of
Freedom
,
Peace
,
Safety
,
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
President
of
Scotland
;
and
in
the
close
conclude
with
Propositions
for
setling
and
securing
their
own
and
the
Kingdoms
common
Rest
,
Peace
,
and
Safety
,
grounded
upon
these
positive
Articles
.
That
the
Houses
may
be
speedily
purged
of
such
as
ought
not
to
sit
there
.
That
such
who
abused
the
Parliament
and
Army
,
and
endanger
the
Kingdom
may
be
speedily
disabled
from
doing
the
like
or
worse
.
That
some
determinate
period
of
time
may
be
set
to
this
and
future
Parliaments
,
according
to
the
intent
of
the
Bill
for
Triennial
Parliaments
.
That
provision
may
be
not
to
be
adjournable
or
dissolvable
by
any
power
,
but
by
their
own
consent
,
during
their
respective
period
,
and
then
to
determine
themselves
.
That
the
freedom
of
the
people
to
present
Grievances
by
Petition
to
Parliament
may
be
vindicated
.
That
the
exorbitant
powers
of
Countrey
Committees
may
be
taken
away
.
That
the
Kingdom
may
be
satisfied
in
the
Parliaments
Accounts
for
their
vast
Sums
received
,
and
also
in
divers
other
things
wherein
the
Common-wealth
have
been
abused
.
That
after
Delinquents
have
passed
their
Compositions
,
an
Act
of
Oblivion
may
be
passed
.
These
fly
high
,
Denzil
Hollis
,
Esq.
Sir
Philip
Stapleton
,
Sir
William
Lewis
,
Sir
Iohn
Clotworthy
,
Sir
William
Waller
,
Sir
Iohn
Mainard
,
Major
General
Massey
,
Mr.
Glyn
Recorder
of
London
,
Colonel
Walter
Long
,
Colonel
Edward
Harley
,
and
Anthony
Nichols
,
Esq.
Which
Charge
being
read
to
their
faces
,
some
of
them
made
excuse
for
the
present
.
But
this
Charge
is
brought
up
by
these
Officers
of
Note
,
four
Colonels
,
Scroop
,
Okey
,
Hewson
,
and
Pride
;
Lieutenant
Colonels
Bowen
and
Goff
;
Major
Desborough
,
and
five
Captains
,
Berry
,
Clark
,
Carter
,
Rolph
,
and
Saxbie
:
and
must
be
obeyed
,
for
there
follows
them
a
Paper
also
from
the
General
and
Army
,
shewing
,
That
in
pursuance
of
the
Representation
,
That
the
persons
impeached
may
be
forthwith
suspended
from
sitting
in
the
House
,
who
have
notoriously
appeared
to
the
prejudice
and
provocation
of
the
Armie
,
and
unfit
to
be
Iudges
therein
.
That
a
Moneths
Pay
be
immediately
sent
down
to
the
Armie
the
next
Day
by
Noon
at
the
farthest
.
That
if
those
Officers
and
Souldiers
of
the
Army
who
have
engaged
in
Ireland
,
or
those
who
have
deserted
the
Army
and
come
to
London
,
have
received
more
than
a
Moneths
Pay
,
that
then
so
much
more
Money
may
be
sent
to
the
Army
to
make
their
Pay
equal
.
And
that
hereafter
they
have
no
more
Pay
till
the
Army
be
paid
their
Arrears
.
And
concerning
secret
Practices
and
Designs
to
raise
and
list
new
Forces
,
and
those
engaged
in
Ireland
,
to
march
towards
London
,
to
engage
in
a
second
War
.
That
no
force
be
further
raised
in
these
Kingdoms
,
or
invited
from
foreign
preparations
,
to
interrupt
the
Liberties
and
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
.
And
all
these
to
be
speedily
performed
,
the
condition
of
the
Army
,
and
Kingdom
,
and
King
himself
,
not
admitting
Delaies
.
June
27.
To
which
obedience
was
performed
,
and
the
several
Orders
for
listing
and
drawing
together
any
Forces
of
the
Counties
,
as
also
that
other
of
listing
the
Reformadoes
Officers
to
engage
in
the
Parliaments
Service
are
nulled
and
void
.
But
the
Parliament
debate
the
suspension
of
their
eleven
Members
,
and
vote
,
That
by
Law
no
Iudgment
can
be
given
to
suspend
those
Members
,
before
the
particulars
of
the
Papers
be
produced
,
and
the
proofs
made
.
Nor
have
those
Members
done
or
said
any
thing
within
the
House
for
which
the
House
can
suspend
them
.
But
the
Army
is
displeased
,
the
eleven
Members
forbear
the
House
.
But
not
to
affright
the
Parliament
and
City
by
being
too
near
with
the
Army
,
they
removed
to
Backhamstead
,
seven
and
twenty
Miles
from
London
,
thence
to
Uxbridg
the
six
and
twentieth
of
Iune
,
and
the
King
came
from
Roiston
to
Hatfield
to
the
Earl
of
Salisbury's
,
and
thence
to
Causam
the
Lord
Craven's
.
The
Army
answer
these
Votes
,
And
that
by
the
Laws
of
the
Land
and
the
Parliaments
Precedents
in
the
E.
of
Strafford
,
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
Lord
Keeper
Finch
,
and
others
,
upon
very
Papers
of
Accusation
they
were
suspended
the
sitting
in
Parliament
;
and
yet
the
Army
is
ready
to
give
in
a
Charge
against
them
,
and
because
the
Members
have
of
themselves
forborn
the
House
,
they
are
to
be
so
forborn
till
they
be
proceeded
against
,
which
is
ready
,
Iune
27.
And
yet
to
comply
with
the
Desires
of
the
Parliament
the
Army
remove
to
Wickham
.
And
truly
as
the
Kings
Surprizal
at
Holmby
,
and
those
future
Distractions
amazed
most
men
to
foresee
the
Issue
and
effects
,
so
it
put
the
King
into
serious
contemplation
,
as
he
expresses
himself
.
What
part
God
will
have
me
now
to
act
or
suffer
in
this
new
and
strange
Scene
of
Affairs
,
This
Surprize
of
Me
tells
the
World
,
that
a
King
cannot
be
so
low
,
but
he
is
considerable
;
adding
weight
to
that
party
where
he
appears
.
This
motion
,
like
others
of
the
times
,
seems
excentrick
and
irregular
,
yet
not
well
to
be
resisted
or
quieted
:
Better
swim
down
such
a
stream
,
then
in
vain
to
strive
against
it
.
These
are
but
the
strugglings
of
those
Twins
,
which
lately
one
womb
enclosed
;
the
younger
striving
to
prevail
against
the
elder
:
what
the
Presbyterians
have
hunted
after
,
the
Independents
now
seek
to
catch
for
themselves
.
So
impossible
it
is
for
lines
to
be
drawn
from
the
center
,
and
not
to
divide
from
each
other
,
so
much
the
wider
,
by
how
much
they
go
farther
from
the
point
of
union
.
That
the
builders
of
Babel
should
from
division
fall
to
confusion
,
is
no
wonder
;
but
for
those
that
pretend
to
build
Jerusalem
,
to
divide
their
tongues
and
hands
,
is
but
an
ill
Omen
;
and
sounds
too
like
the
fury
of
those
Zealots
,
whose
intestine
bitternesse
and
divisions
were
the
greatest
occasion
of
the
last
fatal
destruction
of
that
City
.
Well
may
I
change
my
Keepers
and
Prison
,
but
not
my
Captive
condition
;
only
with
this
hope
of
bettering
,
that
those
,
who
are
so
much
professed
Patrons
for
the
peoples
Liberties
,
cannot
be
utterly
against
the
Libertie
of
their
King
;
what
they
demand
for
their
own
Consciences
,
they
cannot
in
reason
denie
to
mine
.
In
this
they
seem
more
ingenious
then
the
Presbyterian
rigor
,
who
,
sometimes
complaining
of
exacting
their
conformitie
to
Laws
,
are
become
the
greatest
Exactors
of
other
mens
submission
to
their
novel
injunctions
,
before
they
are
stamped
with
the
Authority
of
Laws
,
which
they
cannot
well
have
without
my
consent
.
'T
is
a
great
argument
,
that
the
Independents
think
themselves
manumitted
from
their
Rival's
service
,
in
that
they
carry
on
a
business
of
such
consequence
,
as
the
assuming
my
person
into
the
Armies
custodie
,
without
any
Commission
,
but
that
of
their
own
will
and
power
.
Such
as
will
thus
adventure
on
a
King
,
must
not
be
thought
over-modest
,
or
timorous
to
carry
on
any
design
they
have
a
minde
to
.
The
next
motion
menace's
,
and
scares
both
the
two
Houses
and
the
City
:
which
soon
after
,
acting
over
again
that
former
part
of
Tumultuarie
motions
,
(
never
questioned
,
punished
,
or
repented
of
)
must
now
suffer
for
both
;
and
see
their
former
sin
in
the
glass
of
the
present
terrors
and
distractions
.
No
man
is
so
blinde
as
not
to
see
herein
the
hand
of
Divine
Iustice
;
they
that
by
Tumults
first
occasioned
the
raising
of
Armies
,
must
now
be
chastened
by
their
own
Armie
for
new
Tumults
.
So
hardly
can
men
be
content
with
one
sin
,
but
add
sin
to
sin
,
till
the
later
punish
the
former
;
such
as
were
content
to
see
me
and
many
Members
of
both
Houses
driven
away
by
the
first
unsuppressed
Tumults
,
are
now
forced
to
flie
to
an
Armie
,
or
defend
themselves
against
them
.
But
who
can
unfold
the
riddle
of
some
mens
justice
?
The
Members
of
both
Houses
who
at
first
withdrew
(
as
my self
was
forced
to
do
)
from
the
rudeness
of
the
Tumults
,
were
counted
Desertors
,
and
outed
of
their
places
in
Parliament
:
such
as
staied
then
,
and
enjoyed
the
benefit
of
the
Tumults
,
were
asserted
for
the
only
Parliament
men
.
Now
the
fliers
from
,
and
forsakers
of
their
places
,
carry
the
Parliamentary
power
along
with
them
;
complain
highly
against
the
Tumults
,
and
vindicate
themselves
by
an
Army
:
Such
as
remained
and
kept
their
Stations
,
are
looked
upon
as
Abettors
of
Tumultuarie
Insolencies
,
and
Betraiers
of
the
Freedom
and
honour
of
Parliament
.
Thus
is
Power
above
all
Rule
,
Order
,
and
Law
;
where
men
look
more
to
present
Advantages
then
their
Consciences
,
and
the
unchangeable
Rules
of
Iustice
;
while
they
are
Iudges
of
others
:
they
are
forced
to
condemn
themselves
.
Now
the
plea
against
Tumults
holds
good
;
the
Authors
and
Abettors
of
them
are
guilty
of
prodigious
insolencies
;
when
as
before
,
they
were
counted
as
Friends
and
necessary
Assistants
.
I
see
Vengeance
pursues
and
overtakes
(
as
the
Mice
and
Rats
are
said
to
have
done
a
Bishop
in
Germany
)
them
that
thought
to
have
escaped
and
fortified
themselves
most
impregnably
against
it
,
both
by
their
multitude
and
compliance
.
Whom
the
Laws
cannot
,
God
will
punish
by
their
own
crimes
and
hands
.
I
cannot
but
observe
this
divine
Iustice
,
yet
with
sorrow
and
pitie
;
for
,
I
alwaies
wished
so
well
to
the
Parliament
and
City
,
that
I
was
sorry
to
see
them
doe
,
or
suffer
any
thing
unworthy
such
great
and
considerable
bodies
in
this
Kingdom
.
I
was
glad
to
see
them
only
scared
and
humbled
,
not
broken
by
that
shaking
:
I
never
had
so
ill
a
thought
of
those
Cities
as
to
despair
of
their
Loyalty
to
me
;
which
mistakes
might
Eclipse
,
but
I
never
believed
malice
had
quite
put
out
.
I
pray
God
the
storm
be
yet
wholly
passed
over
them
;
upon
whom
I
look
,
as
Christ
did
sometime
over
Jerusalem
,
as
Objects
of
my
praiers
and
tears
,
with
compassionate
grief
,
fore-seeing
those
severer
scatterings
which
will
certainly
befall
such
as
wantonly
refuse
to
be
gathered
to
their
duty
:
fatall
blindeness
frequently
attending
and
punishing
wilful
;
so
that
men
shall
not
be
able
at
last
to
prevent
their
sorrows
who
would
not
timely
repent
of
their
sins
;
nor
shall
they
be
suffered
to
enjoy
the
comforts
,
who
securely
neglect
the
counsels
belonging
to
their
peace
.
They
will
finde
that
Brethren
in
iniquitie
are
not
far
from
becoming
insolent
enemies
,
there
being
nothing
harder
then
to
keep
ill
men
long
in
one
minde
.
Nor
is
it
possible
to
gain
a
fair
period
for
those
Notions
which
go
rather
in
a
round
and
circle
of
phansie
,
then
in
a
right
line
of
Reason
tending
to
the
Law
,
the
onely
Center
of
publick
consistencie
;
whither
I
pray
God
at
last
bring
all
sides
.
Which
will
easily
be
done
,
when
we
shall
fully
see
how
much
more
happy
we
are
,
to
be
subject
to
the
known
Laws
,
then
to
the
various
Wills
of
any
men
,
seem
they
never
so
plausible
at
first
.
Vulgar
compliance
with
any
illegal
and
extravagant
waies
,
like
violent
motions
in
nature
,
soon
grows
wearie
of
it self
,
and
ends
in
a
refractory
sullenness
.
Peoples
rebounds
are
oft
in
their
faces
▪
who
first
put
them
upon
those
violent
strokes
.
For
the
Army
(
which
is
so
far
excusable
,
as
they
Act
according
to
Souldiers
Principles
and
interests
,
demanding
Pay
and
Indempnitie
)
I
think
it
necessarie
,
in
order
to
the
publick
peace
,
that
they
should
be
satisfied
,
as
far
as
is
just
;
no
man
being
more
prone
to
consider
then
my self
:
though
they
have
fought
against
me
,
yet
I
cannot
but
so
far
esteem
that
valour
and
gallantrie
they
have
sometime
sh●wed
,
as
to
wi●h
I
may
never
want
such
men
to
maintain
my self
,
my
Laws
,
and
my
Kingdoms
,
in
such
a
Peace
,
as
wherein
they
may
enjoy
their
share
and
proportion
as
much
as
any
men
.
The
King
had
made
a
suit
to
the
Parliament
,
Mr.
Speaker
I
was
sent
unto
by
the
King
on
Friday
last
to
desire
the
Parliament
to
give
way
to
him
to
see
his
Children
,
And
if
any
question
should
be
concerning
the
assurance
of
their
return
,
I
shall
ingage
therein
,
within
what
time
the
Parliament
shall
limit
.
Upon
this
occasion
,
give
me
leave
I
beseech
you
to
take
notice
of
some
Reports
spread
abroad
,
as
if
my self
and
the
Officers
of
the
Army
were
upon
some
under-hand
Contract
or
Bargain
with
the
King
,
and
from
thence
occasion
is
taken
to
slander
our
integrities
,
and
endeavours
,
a
misunderstanding
betwixt
the
Parliament
and
Army
,
the
fidelitie
of
which
to
the
Parliament
and
Kingdom
,
and
their
affections
to
it
,
are
the
great
objects
of
many
mens
envies
,
because
they
see
nothing
so
likely
to
settle
Right
and
Freedom
with
Truth
and
Peace
to
us
,
and
Posterity
,
and
to
hinder
their
designs
against
the
same
,
as
an
Harmonie
and
good
accord
between
the
Parliament
and
Army
,
which
is
the
joy
of
good
men
,
and
it
shall
be
our
study
to
preserve
against
all
Designs
and
Designers
to
the
contrary
.
To
prevent
therefore
all
misunderstandings
of
that
kind
,
I
thought
fit
with
all
clearness
to
declare
unto
you
,
that
we
have
done
nothing
,
nor
shall
doe
any
thing
which
we
desire
to
hide
from
you
,
or
the
world
,
or
shall
not
avow
to
the
faces
of
our
greatest
Adversaries
.
Our
desires
concerning
a
just
consideration
and
settlement
of
the
Kings
Right
(
his
Majestie
first
giving
his
concurrence
to
settle
and
secure
the
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
)
we
have
already
publickly
declared
in
our
Representation
and
Remonstrance
:
since
the
first
of
these
Papers
sent
to
the
Parliament
,
there
have
been
several
Officers
of
the
Army
upon
several
occasions
sent
to
his
Majestie
,
the
first
to
present
to
him
a
Copy
of
the
Representation
▪
and
after
that
some
others
to
tender
him
a
Copy
of
the
Remonstrance
:
upon
both
which
the
Officers
sent
were
appointed
to
clear
the
sence
and
intention
of
any
thing
in
either
Paper
,
whereupon
his
Majestie
might
make
any
question
:
since
then
,
also
there
have
been
some
other
Officers
at
several
times
sent
to
his
Majestie
about
his
remove
from
Hatfield
,
to
disswade
(
if
possibly
)
from
Windsor
or
any
place
so
near
London
,
to
some
place
of
further
distance
,
answerable
to
what
we
had
desired
from
the
Parliament
.
In
all
which
Addresses
to
his
Majestie
,
we
care
not
who
knows
what
hath
been
said
or
done
,
for
as
we
have
nothing
to
bargain
for
,
or
to
ask
either
from
his
Majestie
or
the
Parliament
,
for
advantage
to
our selves
or
any
particular
party
,
or
interest
of
our
own
:
so
in
all
these
addresses
to
his
Majestie
,
we
have
utterly
disclaimed
and
disavowed
any
such
thing
:
But
the
only
intent
and
effect
of
those
addresses
,
hath
been
to
desire
his
Majesties
free
concurrence
with
the
Parliament
for
establishing
and
securing
the
common
Rights
and
Liberties
,
and
setling
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
assure
him
that
(
the
publick
being
so
provided
for
with
such
his
Majesties
concurrence
)
it
is
fully
agreeable
to
principles
,
and
should
be
desirous
and
indeavour
,
that
(
with
,
and
in
such
setling
of
the
publick
)
the
Rights
of
his
Majesties
Royal
Family
should
be
also
provided
for
,
so
as
a
lasting
Peace
and
agreement
might
be
setled
in
this
Nation
.
And
that
as
we
had
publickly
declared
for
the
same
in
general
terms
,
so
(
if
things
came
to
a
way
of
settlement
we
should
not
be
wanting
(
in
our
Sphere
)
to
own
that
general
desire
in
any
particulars
of
Natural
or
Civil
Rights
to
his
Majesties
Person
or
Family
,
which
might
not
prejudice
,
or
again
indanger
the
publick
.
And
in
the
mean
time
that
his
Majestie
should
finde
all
personal
Civilities
and
respects
from
us
,
with
all
reasonable
Freedom
that
might
stand
with
safety
,
and
with
the
trust
or
charge
lying
upon
us
concerning
his
person
.
You
have
here
the
utmost
sum
of
what
hath
past
from
us
to
his
Majesty
,
and
we
could
wish
that
all
men
did
rightly
understand
(
without
misrepresentation
)
every
particular
wherein
(
as
we
know
nothing
not
agreeable
to
Reason
,
Iustice
,
Honesty
,
or
Conscience
,
so
▪
)
we
thought
our selves
concerned
the
rather
to
say
,
and
doe
as
we
have
towards
his
Majestie
,
since
he
came
within
our
Quarters
,
because
of
those
common
prejudices
suggested
against
us
,
as
if
we
were
utter
Enemies
to
Monorchy
,
and
all
civil
Order
or
Government
.
And
for
that
particular
of
the
Duke
of
Richmond
,
and
the
two
Chaplains
(
Dr.
Hamond
and
Dr.
Sheldon
)
lately
admitted
to
attend
his
Majestie
,
it
was
not
done
without
much
reluctancie
,
because
therein
we
doubted
we
might
be
misunderstood
by
the
Kingdoms
best
friends
.
But
upon
his
Majesties
continuing
importunity
for
it
(
as
a
thing
very
nearly
concerning
his
inward
and
outward
contentment
)
and
concieving
those
persons
such
(
as
we
hoped
)
would
not
doe
ill
Offices
to
prejudice
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
we
did
give
way
to
it
,
and
the
persons
(
before
they
came
)
had
notice
of
the
permission
.
)
And
as
we
then
thought
,
so
we
still
doe
think
to
allow
him
such
company
of
persons
least
dangerous
,
whom
former
acquaintance
may
make
him
take
pleasure
in
,
and
the
allowance
of
some
such
Chaplains
of
his
own
,
are
things
both
reasonable
and
just
,
and
the
debarring
of
that
Liberty
in
the
latter
we
doubt
will
but
make
him
the
more
prejudiced
against
the
Ministers
.
In
general
,
we
humbly
concieve
that
to
avoid
all
harshness
and
afford
all
kinde
usage
to
his
Majesties
person
in
things
consisting
with
the
Peace
and
safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
is
the
most
Christian
,
Honourable
,
and
most
prudent
way
,
and
in
all
things
(
as
the
Representation
and
Remonstrance
of
the
Army
doth
express
)
we
think
that
Tender
,
Moderate
,
and
Equitable
dealing
,
both
towards
his
Majestie
,
his
Royal
Family
and
his
late
party
(
so
far
as
may
stand
with
safety
to
the
Kingdom
,
and
security
to
our
common
Rights
and
Liberties
)
is
the
most
hopeful
course
to
take
away
the
seeds
of
War
,
future
Fewds
amongst
us
,
for
posterity
,
and
to
procure
a
lasting
Peace
and
Agreement
in
this
now
distracted
Nation
▪
to
the
effecting
and
setling
whereof
(
with
a
secure
provision
first
to
be
made
for
the
Common
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
)
and
a
due
care
to
propagate
and
preserve
the
Gospel
of
Faith
and
Peace
amongst
us
,
we
shall
hope
that
neither
the
Parliament
,
nor
his
Majestie
will
be
wanting
.
And
if
God
shall
see
it
good
to
make
us
any
way
Instrumental
thereunto
:
or
that
we
may
otherwise
see
the
same
accomplisht
:
we
shall
then
think
our selves
indeed
discharged
from
the
publick
ingagements
we
have
been
called
out
unto
,
more
clearely
and
effectually
then
(
before
such
things
were
setled
)
we
could
have
thought
our selves
to
be
,
and
to
demonstrate
our
clearness
from
seeking
self
Advantages
in
what
we
did
,
we
shall
thenceforth
account
it
our
greatest
happiness
and
honour
(
if
God
see
it
good
)
to
be
disingaged
and
dismist
,
not
only
from
our
Military
charges
,
but
from
all
other
matters
of
Power
or
publick
imployment
whatever
.
I
have
in
these
things
spoken
,
not
in
my
own
name
only
,
but
in
the
name
(
because
I
finde
it
to
be
the
clear
sence
of
the
Genrality
,
or
at
the
least
of
the
most
considerable
part
)
of
the
Army
,
and
I
am
cofident
that
you
and
the
Kingdom
will
never
finde
it
otherwise
.
I
shall
leave
it
to
your
favourable
construction
,
and
commit
all
to
the
goodness
of
God
for
an
happy
issue
.
I
remain
Your
most
humble
servant
Thomas
Fairfax
.
Reading
,
July
8.
1647.
In
the
Letter
to
the
House
of
Peers
,
which
is
the
same
with
this
to
the
Commons
,
there
was
inclosed
a
Letter
from
his
Majesty
to
his
Son
the
Duke
of
York
.
CHARLES
REX
.
JAMES
,
I
am
in
hope
,
that
you
may
be
permitted
,
with
your
Brother
,
and
Sister
,
to
come
to
some
place
betwixt
this
and
London
,
where
I
may
see
you
.
To
this
end
therefore
I
command
you
to
ask
leave
of
the
two
Houses
,
to
make
a
journey
(
if
it
may
be
)
for
a
night
or
two
.
But
rather
then
not
to
see
you
,
I
will
be
content
that
ye
come
to
some
convenient
place
to
dine
,
and
go
back
at
night
.
And
foreseeing
the
fear
of
your
being
brought
within
the
power
of
the
Army
,
as
I
am
,
may
be
objected
,
to
hinder
this
my
desire
,
I
have
full
assurance
from
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
and
the
chief
Officers
,
that
there
will
be
no
interruption
,
or
impediment
,
made
by
them
for
your
return
,
how
,
and
when
you
please
.
So
God
bless
you
.
Your
loving
Father
Charles
R.
Casam
,
July
4
1647.
Send
me
word
as
soon
as
you
can
,
of
the
time
,
and
place
,
where
I
shall
have
the
contentment
of
seeing
you
,
your
Brother
,
and
Sister
.
And
accordingly
the
King
and
they
met
at
Maidstone
,
where
they
dined
together
,
went
with
the
King
to
Casam
,
and
there
stayed
two
dayes
and
returned
.
Indeed
at
this
time
the
Parliament
were
jealous
of
the
K.
and
Army
,
lest
they
should
Treat
without
their
consent
:
and
Pamphlets
had
been
Printed
of
Heads
presented
by
the
Army
to
the
King
,
19.
June
.
As
also
Articles
agreed
upon
between
the
King
and
the
Army
,
26.
June
,
which
the
General
complained
of
since
he
came
to
Wickham
being
devised
to
distract
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
.
And
daily
several
Petitions
were
presented
by
Prentices
to
the
Parliament
in
many
particulars
,
which
the
next
day
another
number
of
Prentices
would
contradict
.
And
the
Army
likewise
devised
as
many
jealousies
and
fears
of
a
private
Ingagement
,
and
Subscribing
in
the
City
of
London
and
against
the
Army
;
Then
the
Parliament
Order
their
Votes
of
the
Militia
in
the
hands
of
the
City
to
be
Null
,
and
for
to
be
Treason
to
seek
Subscriptions
to
Petitions
.
Upon
which
the
Prentices
clamour
at
the
Houses
,
and
in
Westminster
Hall
in
such
Multitudes
and
Mutiny
,
that
the
Commons
were
forced
to
Unvote
and
Null
their
last
Orders
.
And
in
this
Hubbub
the
Army
Marches
neerer
London
.
Orders
are
therefore
given
by
the
Militia
that
the
Trained
Bands
doe
Man
the
Works
,
and
Proclamation
for
all
the
Inhabitants
that
have
,
or
can
bear
Arms
,
to
appear
in
their
defence
of
the
City
against
the
Army
,
30.
Iuly
.
But
the
11.
Members
were
wise
enough
to
ponder
their
different
conditions
and
Power
now
,
That
leave
be
given
to
Denzil
Hollis
,
Sir
Philip
Stapleton
,
and
the
rest
,
&c.
for
six
moneths
to
be
absent
at
their
own
home
,
or
to
go
beyond
Seas
,
and
then
to
return
and
attend
the
Parliament
,
to
Answer
the
Charge
against
them
.
The
debate
hitherto
of
the
Treaty
between
the
Commissioners
of
the
Parliament
,
That
a
Declaration
be
published
by
Parliament
against
the
coming
in
of
any
Foraign
Forces
.
That
the
pay
of
the
Army
be
put
into
a
constant
course
,
and
Accountants
called
in
question
.
That
the
Militia
of
London
return
into
former
hands
well
affected
.
That
all
persons
imprisoned
(
for
pretended
misdemeanours
)
not
by
course
of
Law
,
but
by
Order
of
Parliament
or
their
Committees
,
to
have
libertie
of
Baile
,
and
after
of
Trial
;
If
innocent
,
that
they
may
have
reparation
.
In
particular
they
mention
Lieutenant
Colonel
John
Lilburn
,
Mr.
Musgrave
,
Mr.
Overton
,
and
others
imprisoned
at
London
or
any
other
places
,
contrarie
to
the
Acts
and
Statutes
of
35.
Eliz.
and
the
3.
of
James
agaist
Conventicles
or
Meetings
in
pretence
of
Religious
Exercises
.
To
grant
these
,
and
other
such
Demands
,
the
Parliament
Vote
them
neither
for
their
Interest
nor
Honour
,
the
Souldiers
heretofore
for
King
and
people
,
March
on
towards
the
Parliament
,
who
with
the
Londoners
prepare
for
Defence
,
and
Vote
that
the
King
be
invited
to
London
.
The
Parliament
in
these
Distractions
had
a
while
Adjourned
,
That
the
King
comes
to
London
.
That
the
City
raise
what
Force
they
think
fit
,
with
such
Commanders
in
Chief
,
and
Officers
of
the
Militia
as
they
shall
appear
,
and
so
the
City
chose
Major
General
Massey
their
Master
in
chief
for
the
City
:
and
Order
that
all
Reformadoes
doe
appear
and
be
listed
in
St.
Iame's
Fields
for
Defence
of
the
City
,
and
so
we
finde
the
City
and
this
new
Representative
to
be
all
one
.
But
the
General
hears
of
this
,
who
for
the
ease
of
the
Countrey
was
removed
about
Bedford
,
pretending
thereby
in
reference
to
the
desires
of
the
City
not
to
approach
near
London
,
and
therefore
now
he
writes
to
the
Lord
Mayor
and
Aldermen
,
&c.
My
Lord
and
Gentlemen
,
You
may
please
to
remember
the
forward
complyance
of
the
Army
,
Bedford
30.
July
.
And
finding
the
City
to
stand
upon
their
Guard
,
the
Army
forthwith
March
a
round
pace
nearer
London
,
and
within
two
days
were
got
to
Uxbridge
,
and
some
Horse
were
entered
Windsor
,
Hownslow
,
and
then
to
London
,
professing
their
Obligations
to
the
Parliament
whom
they
will
de●end
,
for
the
old
Speakers
and
many
Members
were
fled
to
their
Protection
.
And
the
eleven
Members
that
had
leave
to
travel
,
were
now
got
into
this
new
Parliament
,
and
Massie
,
Sir
William
Waller
,
and
Colonel
General
Poins
the
City
Favourites
were
Listing
Reformadoes
and
others
Souldiers
.
And
out
comes
the
City
Declaration
,
31.
Iuly
in
effect
.
That
his
Majesty
was
surprised
at
Holmby
,
That
the
City
have
indeavoured
by
Remonstrance
and
Petitions
to
satisfie
all
unbiassed
men
of
their
zeal
to
Peace
,
by
establishing
the
True
Religion
,
restoring
his
Majestie
,
and
maintaining
Priviledge
of
Parliament
,
easing
the
charge
of
the
Kingdom
,
securing
the
peoples
Liberty
,
and
relieving
of
Ireland
:
Endeavouring
to
hold
good
correspondency
between
the
Army
and
City
.
That
the
Priviledges
of
Parliament
have
been
violated
by
the
Armies
causing
the
eleven
Members
to
withdraw
,
whilst
the
City
Militia
is
demanded
,
contrary
to
the
Establishment
by
Ordinance
of
Parliament
,
and
is
subject
to
no
other
Cognizance
then
of
the
King
and
Parliament
.
That
there
is
nothing
in
the
world
that
we
desire
more
,
then
that
his
Majestie
be
left
free
in
such
an
honourable
condition
and
capacitie
,
as
his
person
may
appear
to
be
at
libertie
to
receive
,
and
treat
upon
Propositions
to
be
presented
to
him
from
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdoms
,
for
whilst
his
Royal
person
is
invironed
by
an
Army
,
and
remains
under
the
power
thereof
,
He
cannot
give
that
free
assent
to
Propositions
as
is
requisite
,
or
if
he
doe
,
we
nor
our
Posterity
have
no
hope
to
enjoy
the
same
without
alteration
.
And
therefore
we
are
resolved
to
apply
our selves
to
the
Parliament
,
and
hope
that
all
good
Subjects
touched
with
the
sence
of
Duty
and
Allegiance
,
which
by
the
Law
of
God
and
man
;
they
owe
to
the
King
,
will
unanimously
joyn
with
us
therein
.
The
matter
of
difference
thus
truly
stated
between
us
and
the
Army
,
to
wit
,
That
we
would
not
submit
the
Militia
of
the
City
to
be
ruled
at
the
pleasure
of
an
Army
,
after
it
had
been
so
orderly
setled
into
the
hands
of
such
as
were
intrusted
with
it
for
a
year
,
when
there
was
a
full
and
free
Parliament
]
So
we
finde
it
more
then
time
that
the
whole
Kingdom
be
possessed
with
the
true
state
thereof
,
and
upon
whom
the
guilt
of
a
new
War
(
which
God
forbid
)
must
justly
lodge
,
and
accordingly
we
expect
a
blessing
from
God
in
our
just
defence
.
And
conclude
their
desires
summmond
up
to
be
[
The
settlement
of
Religion
,
by
re-establishing
his
Majesty
in
his
just
Rights
and
Authority
,
by
upholding
all
lawful
priviledges
of
a
free
Parliament
,
by
maintaining
the
Fundamental
Laws
,
by
restoring
the
Subjects
Libertie
and
propertie
,
by
freeing
this
long
oppressed
Kingdom
of
all
Taxes
enforceed
,
Free
Quarter
of
the
Army
,
which
hath
had
no
visible
Enemy
to
encounter
]
and
from
this
resolution
we
shall
never
recede
for
any
earthly
consideration
or
advantage
what
soever
.
And
although
the
Parliament
had
by
Ordinance
of
19.
Iuly
given
the
General
power
over
all
the
Land
Forces
under
the
pay
of
the
Parliament
,
they
declare
it
shall
not
extend
over
the
Trained
Bands
,
and
Garisons
.
And
both
Houses
Order
that
this
Declaration
be
Printed
and
published
by
the
Militia
of
the
City
by
sound
of
Trumpet
,
and
that
the
Sheriffs
of
the
several
Counties
of
this
Kingdom
and
Wales
do
publish
the
same
in
their
respective
Limits
accordingly
.
The
Army
comes
on
,
this
night
at
Wickam
,
to
morrow
to
be
at
Colebrook
,
and
the
King
now
at
Latimer
.
The
last
of
Iuly
he
was
two
dayes
after
at
Stoke
Abby
near
Windsor
.
In
this
confusion
the
City
differ
among
themselves
at
the
sitting
of
their
Common
Councel
at
Guildhall
,
Massey
,
Waller
,
and
Poins
were
displeased
with
the
multitude
at
Guildhall
,
fell
to
words
and
blows
,
divers
wounded
,
and
some
slain
,
and
the
Aldermen
in
Councel
fearing
the
people
,
were
fain
to
sit
all
day
and
that
night
,
and
only
concluded
to
write
to
the
General
.
And
Petitions
are
set
on
work
on
either
side
,
as
their
constitutions
led
them
,
some
against
the
Parliament
,
others
against
the
Army
:
others
made
it
their
sport
to
see
this
confusion
in
Church
and
State
,
and
like
true
Bautofees
kindled
this
fire
into
a
flame
.
[
Men
(
they
say
)
that
have
wasted
their
Estates
in
the
Kingdoms
extremity
.
Some
complain
for
liberty
of
Conscience
,
are
now
to
a
new
tone
and
tune
,
for
their
Faith
are
Imprisoned
,
though
nothing
can
be
found
worthy
of
death
,
or
of
durance
only
,
for
differing
in
the
outside
controversies
:
though
blameless
in
Conversation
and
Office
.
]
So
that
in
truth
it
was
apparent
to
the
people
,
that
after
such
a
vast
expense
of
Blood
and
Treasure
,
the
exchange
was
of
men
in
Places
,
but
not
of
Manners
,
old
burthens
with
new
names
,
new
men
with
old
Corruptions
;
Then
in
places
of
new
Election
for
Members
,
they
first
made
the
choice
,
and
then
give
the
Voice
:
complaining
against
the
Parliamentary
proceedings
,
and
pray
the
Army
not
to
lay
down
their
power
,
till
the
Kingdom
with
its
Ruler
be
committed
to
the
care
and
charge
of
such
persons
as
may
secure
us
from
fear
of
future
oppression
.
The
City
send
6.
Aldermen
and
12.
Commons
with
a
Letter
to
the
General
,
and
complain
[
That
the
City
is
suspected
,
though
innocent
from
Acting
against
the
Army
,
and
therefore
these
their
Members
they
send
to
be
added
to
their
Committee
now
attending
the
Councel
of
the
Army
,
and
pray
the
General
to
forbear
the
mischief
of
a
new
War
.
]
No
sooner
come
,
but
they
were
presented
with
the
Armies
Remonstrance
and
Proposals
.
And
on
Hownslow
Heath
they
Rendezvouz
,
twenty
thousand
Men
,
Horse
and
Foot
,
with
a
great
Train
of
Artillery
to
astonish
the
City
:
and
therefore
such
of
the
Parliament
as
trusted
to
the
Souldiers
were
there
present
,
the
Earls
of
Northumberland
,
Salisbury
,
Kent
:
the
Lords
Wark
,
Howard
,
Wharton
,
Say
,
and
Moulgrave
and
others
,
fourteen
in
all
,
the
Speaker
Mr.
Lenthal
of
the
Commons
,
and
above
a
hundred
more
of
their
Members
.
The
City
stand
in
a
maze
,
unresolved
and
inconstant
:
the
Army
in
the
mean
time
send
a
Brigade
under
Command
of
Rainsborough
and
Hewson
over
Kingstone
Bridge
,
and
all
night
March
to
Southwark
,
being
called
thither
in
opposition
to
the
City
.
Massey
was
busie
,
and
knowing
his
own
case
desperate
,
sent
out
his
Scouts
,
and
are
met
with
and
taken
prisoners
,
some
of
the
Train-men
would
needs
march
out
,
and
were
worsted
and
lost
their
Colours
:
for
the
General
,
was
now
near
Brainford
.
And
therefore
the
City
meet
him
with
humble
Messages
:
That
finding
that
his
desires
of
Marching
so
near
,
is
to
settle
the
Members
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
their
Liberties
of
Parliament
,
to
which
the
City
will
contribute
all
their
Power
and
Service
,
and
pray
with
all
submission
that
he
will
please
to
send
such
a
Guard
of
several
Regiments
as
may
conduct
them
to
the
Parliament
in
safety
,
and
that
the
Passes
and
Ports
shall
be
set
open
for
them
,
and
what
else
,
to
his
Excellencies
command
.
3.
Aug.
But
on
come
the
Brigades
into
Southwark
,
Rainsborough
,
Hewson
,
Pride
,
&
Thistlewel
Marched
without
opposition
,
but
rather
heartily
welcome
,
till
they
came
to
the
Bridge-gate
of
the
City
,
which
was
shut
and
the
Portcullis
let
down
,
and
a
Guard
within
;
They
make
a
stand
and
plant
two
pieces
and
set
a
Guard
without
:
then
Hewson
Marched
into
St.
Georges
Fields
,
sends
a
Summons
to
the
great
Fort
in
the
Highway
to
Lambeth
,
which
was
suddenly
Surrendred
by
eight
a
clock
that
morning
.
The
Common
Councel
now
sitting
,
post
away
Messages
to
the
General
,
who
slowly
comes
on
,
and
demands
all
the
Forts
of
the
West
side
of
the
City
to
be
Commanded
by
him
before
six
a
clock
at
night
.
To
which
the
City
submit
.
Professing
how
ready
they
are
to
comply
with
the
Army
,
and
have
given
order
to
their
Militia
for
drawing
off
all
Forces
and
Ordnance
accordingly
,
and
speedily
to
be
effected
.
And
that
now
next
under
Almighty
God
,
we
doe
r●ly
upon
your
Excellencies
honourable
word
for
our
safety
and
protection
.
4.
Aug.
The
King
this
while
,
But
he
comes
on
,
And
by
the
way
in
Hide
Park
waits
the
Lord
Mayor
and
his
Brethren
to
congratulate
the
good
composure
between
the
Army
and
City
,
and
then
to
Westminster
thus
,
First
,
Charing
Cross
stood
the
Common
Council
,
humbly
ducking
to
his
Excellency
,
and
so
went
on
to
the
Parliament
.
And
being
sat
in
both
Houses
,
their
first
duty
was
to
Enact
the
General
to
be
High
Constable
of
the
Tower
of
London
.
The
next
was
for
a
Festival
day
on
all
sides
,
which
the
sorrowful
City
must
nevertheless
pay
for
.
Then
was
the
General
sent
for
to
receive
thanks
of
both
Houses
for
his
preservation
of
their
Liberties
.
And
to
caress
the
Army
,
a
months
pay
is
given
to
them
as
a
largess
for
this
great
grace
and
favour
.
And
the
next
day
the
General
with
the
whole
Army
,
Horse
and
Foot
,
When
the
General
comes
to
takes
possession
of
the
Tower
,
and
the
City
Guard
were
turned
out
,
and
after
Dinner
the
City
Committee
did
congratulate
their
happiness
in
his
care
of
the
City
,
and
could
wish
,
that
the
Records
of
the
Tower
might
in
time
to
come
make
known
to
the
World
this
their
safety
in
him
,
(
being
now
made
visible
in
subjection
to
the
Souldier
)
they
crave
pardon
for
not
waiting
upon
him
to
the
City
in
such
equ●page
as
he
merited
,
nor
with
such
a
present
as
the
shortness
of
preparation
could
possibly
admit
,
and
therefore
they
were
now
come
to
bid
him
to
Dinner
.
And
in
the
end
of
all
they
desired
that
Mr.
West
might
continue
his
Deputy
Lieutenant
.
But
they
were
answered
,
He
had
intrusted
it
to
one
of
his
own
,
and
a
Citizen
,
Colonel
Titchburn
.
Then
he
took
view
of
the
Amunition
,
the
strength
of
the
White
Tower
;
and
last
of
all
,
of
the
Records
,
where
he
was
told
of
the
great
Charter
of
England
,
Which
he
had
a
great
desire
(
he
said
)
to
see
.
And
being
shewed
it
with
some
Ceremonies
he
took
off
his
Hat
,
This
is
that
(
said
he
)
which
we
have
fought
for
,
and
by
Gods
help
we
must
maintain
.
Some
smiled
to
see
his
simple
and
single
intention
,
the
sense
of
all
pretenders
,
which
while
we
fight
for
,
we
fly
from
.
And
having
done
what
they
would
do
,
Kingston
,
August
13.
But
first
the
Parliament
must
undo
what
the
City
had
lately
done
in
their
Apprentices
Ordinance
,
(
so
called
)
and
voted
unwarrantable
,
and
in
a
world
,
to
unravel
and
null
all
Acts
in
their
absence
,
and
to
prosecute
Examinations
,
and
Punishments
against
the
Actours
in
the
late
Insurrections
.
And
the
King
is
come
from
Stoke
to
Oatlands
,
August
14.
But
the
Members
were
not
well
at
ease
,
Iuly
26.
to
Aug.
6.
to
be
forced
and
no
free
Parliament
.
At
last
,
after
long
Debate
the
Question
was
put
,
Whether
the
Question
should
be
put
or
not
?
And
concluded
Affirmative
by
two
Voices
.
Then
,
Whether
the
Proceedings
were
forced
,
and
that
Sitting
no
free
Parliament
?
And
it
was
carried
in
the
Negative
by
three
Voices
,
August
17.
And
the
Army
remonstrate
the
practice
of
the
late
force
upon
the
Parliament
,
And
so
they
have
Letters
of
Thanks
from
both
Houses
for
this
Remonstrance
,
August
20.
But
take
it
in
effect
:
Whereas
there
was
a
visible
,
horrid
,
insolent
,
and
actual
force
upon
the
Houses
of
Parliament
Munday
the
six
and
twentieth
of
July
last
,
whereby
the
Speakers
and
many
Members
were
forced
to
absent
themselves
,
and
could
not
return
and
fit
before
the
sixth
of
August
:
and
that
the
Ordinance
of
the
six
and
twentieth
of
July
for
revoking
and
making
void
of
the
Ordinance
of
the
three
and
twentieth
of
July
for
setling
the
Militia
of
London
,
and
all
other
their
Votes
in
this
time
,
to
be
void
.
Provided
that
no
persons
be
impeached
for
their
so
acting
in
these
Votes
,
unless
he
or
they
be
found
guilty
of
contriving
or
acting
the
visible
force
,
or
bringing
the
King
to
the
City
,
as
is
mentioned
in
the
Kings
Letter
of
the
twelfth
of
May
last
,
and
Committees
set
a
work
to
examine
all
these
particulars
.
Amongst
which
the
Inquisition
returns
,
the
apprehending
of
six
of
the
eleven
Members
in
their
passage
upon
the
Sea
Major
Redman
upon
the
Guard
at
Gravesend
,
having
notice
that
some
of
them
were
passed
by
,
and
gone
to
Margarets
in
Kent
,
and
ere
his
Messenger
came
there
they
were
hoised
Sail
a
Mile
at
Sea
,
the
Town
upon
this
Allarm
muster
up
fourty
Men
under
command
of
one
Captain
Lamming
,
put
to
Sea
in
a
small
Vessel
,
and
overtook
them
within
six
Miles
of
Calais
,
and
being
assisted
also
by
a
Frigot
,
the
Members
yielded
,
being
Hollis
,
Stapleton
,
Lewis
,
Clotworthy
,
and
Long
,
and
were
brought
aboard
Captain
Batten
at
Deal
,
who
dismist
them
again
and
sent
them
to
Sea
,
and
the
Seamen
for
their
Service
soundly
checked
by
Batten
.
And
another
of
the
Members
Mr.
Nichols
being
apprehended
travelling
to
the
West
Countrey
was
sent
to
the
General
,
accused
by
the
Army
of
high
Treason
,
was
sent
up
to
the
Parliament
,
and
committed
to
the
custody
of
their
Serjeants
Deputy
one
Denham
,
who
upon
his
Parol
gave
him
liberty
,
and
he
escaped
.
And
upon
Examination
of
others
Actours
in
the
late
Force
against
the
Parliament
were
impeached
of
high
Treason
,
these
were
three
Colonels
,
Sowton
,
Vaughan
,
and
Chapman
,
Lieutenant
Colonel
Baies
,
and
Captain
Cox
.
The
six
of
these
Members
aforesaid
that
Batten
remitted
landed
at
Calais
,
and
Sir
Philip
Stapleton
Philip
Stapleton
died
of
the
Plague
.
falling
sick
in
the
Town
,
and
as
soon
as
suspected
to
be
of
the
Plague
,
for
London
was
infected
,
he
and
they
were
hurried
out
of
the
Town
towards
Flushing
,
but
Stapleton
died
by
the
High-way
in
a
Ditch
,
none
willing
to
receive
him
under
their
Roof
,
a
sad
Example
to
the
rest
,
who
got
safe
to
Flushing
.
The
Armies
Head
Quarters
at
Kingston
,
the
King
at
Hampton
Court
,
this
Moneths
Pay
ordered
to
be
given
in
gratuity
to
the
Army
for
their
protection
of
the
Parliament
,
(
in
effect
against
the
City
)
is
refused
to
be
lent
or
raised
by
the
City
,
excusing
themselves
of
mighty
Sums
lent
,
and
much
Money
not
repaid
,
and
the
great
pressures
of
Taxes
;
whereupon
the
Army
advance
nearer
,
and
are
come
to
Putney
and
Hammersmith
.
In
this
time
of
Distraction
of
Parliament
,
That
by
their
late
taking
off
the
Excise
from
Flesh
and
all
Salt
made
in
this
Kingdom
,
they
hoped
the
People
with
patience
would
have
excused
the
Parliament
for
removal
of
the
rest
,
and
not
have
insulted
with
violence
and
injuries
upon
their
Commissioners
and
Officers
.
And
tell
them
plainly
,
they
cannot
as
yet
ease
the
people
from
any
part
of
Paiment
thereof
,
but
expect
due
obedience
to
their
Declarations
of
the
two
and
twentieth
of
February
,
1646.
then
occasioned
by
Tumults
and
Riots
of
this
kinde
now
daily
increased
,
so
that
the
Parliament
will
seriously
consider
to
suppress
those
Insolencies
,
and
punis●
the
Offenders
,
and
to
insist
upon
the
due
collection
thereof
against
all
opposition
whatsoever
;
and
therefore
command
all
Iustices
of
Peace
,
&c.
to
assist
their
Officers
;
and
desire
that
the
Army
would
suppress
the
Tumults
and
Riots
hereabouts
.
And
do
earnestly
desire
to
satisfie
the
People
,
that
the
Service
of
the
Receits
of
Excise
hitherto
hath
amounted
but
unto
the
Sum
of
one
Million
,
three
hundred
thirty
four
thousand
five
hundred
thirty
two
pounds
ten
shillings
eleven
pence
half-penny
.
The
benefit
of
which
hath
discharged
towards
the
Relief
of
Ireland
,
and
satisfaction
of
their
Brethren
of
Scotland
,
Maintenance
of
their
Navy
,
their
Army
,
maimed
Souldiers
,
and
other
expences
of
the
Parliament
for
the
Kingdoms
use
.
Besides
there
is
due
upon
the
credit
of
the
Excise
divers
great
Sums
of
Money
yet
owing
for
,
and
must
be
paid
.
And
do
perswade
,
that
the
Excise
is
the
most
orderly
,
equal
Tax
to
the
People
,
and
the
greatest
ease
,
in
raising
this
way
,
which
otherwise
would
have
been
raised
with
much
more
difficulty
,
and
in
a
far
more
burdensom
manner
,
&c.
August
ult.
The
King
was
now
come
to
Hampton
Court
with
the
Parliament
Commissioners
,
Hampton
Court
.
all
this
time
attending
upon
him
,
and
some
of
the
Army
for
his
Guard
.
He
dines
abroad
in
the
Presence-chamber
with
the
same
Duty
and
Ceremonies
as
heretofore
,
where
any
of
the
Gentry
are
admitted
to
kiss
his
hand
.
After
Dinner
he
retires
to
his
Chamber
,
then
he
walks
into
the
Park
,
or
plays
at
Tennis
,
yesterday
he
killed
a
Stag
and
a
Buck
,
and
dined
with
his
Children
at
Sion
,
where
they
remain
as
yet
,
and
he
returned
.
And
at
this
time
he
was
much
troubled
at
a
Paper
,
intituled
,
The
Kings
Declaration
,
which
he
disowned
as
contrary
to
his
Intentions
,
and
it
was
publickly
professed
in
writing
by
Colonel
Whaley
at
the
Kings
desire
that
he
disavowed
it
.
August
ult
.
And
now
was
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
come
to
Hampton
Court
to
the
King
,
and
from
thence
to
Putney
to
the
General
,
he
had
by
the
Kings
command
quitted
his
Government
to
the
Parliaments
Commissioners
,
&c.
During
these
passages
,
the
Scotish
Commissioners
residing
here
near
the
Parliament
at
Worcester
House
in
the
Strand
,
Robert
Lilburn
the
Governour
put
to
his
Excuse
;
as
that
upon
the
late
great
Tumults
in
the
City
of
London
against
the
Parliament
,
and
some
jealousie
of
Imbroils
in
Scotland
to
follow
,
and
Mr.
Chi●ley
coming
that
way
towards
Scotland
with
a
new
Speakers
Pass
,
whom
he
knew
not
,
he
onely
secured
his
person
untill
Major
General
Lambert
then
in
the
North
satisfied
him
of
his
condition
,
and
that
all
Rumours
were
now
at
quiet
;
and
prays
that
the
happy
freindship
and
union
betwixt
the
two
Nations
may
not
be
obstructed
by
this
his
clear
Intentions
,
not
to
violate
it
in
the
least
observance
.
And
now
the
old
Gang
of
the
Committee
of
Militia
(
whereabout
all
this
stir
had
been
)
was
re-established
and
setled
in
the
persons
as
heretofore
,
viz.
in
Pennington
,
Wollaston
,
Atkins
,
Warner
,
Fo●k
,
Gibs
,
Andrews
,
Ven
,
Allen
,
Foot
;
a
certain
number
,
or
any
nine
of
them
.
The
old
mutinous
way
of
Petitions
were
now
increased
,
&
as
they
were
of
mixed
natures
in
each
Petition
,
That
though
there
be
some
things
in
the
Petition
that
the
House
cannot
so
well
approve
of
to
be
presented
by
Petition
,
yet
because
in
other
things
they
express
their
good
affections
,
they
have
the
thanks
of
the
House
.
And
evermore
in
the
tail
of
all
they
are
told
,
that
the
House
had
thoughts
to
such
and
such
of
their
particulars
expressed
,
and
for
others
of
them
the
House
were
now
in
debate
thereof
.
And
so
the
Gentlemen
Commoners
that
came
of
the
Errand
trot
home
again
no
wiser
than
they
were
before
,
onely
with
thus
much
honour
that
they
have
seen
the
Parliament
sitting
.
And
according
to
the
change
of
the
time
,
one
of
their
Articles
is
evermore
,
to
be
tender
in
imposing
the
Covenant
upon
any
of
their
own
Members
,
or
upon
others
whose
consciences
dare
not
subscribe
unto
it
,
that
they
would
provide
for
succouring
tender
consciences
,
and
not
suffer
them
to
be
grieved
,
and
to
be
brought
into
bondage
by
rigid
Impositions
,
who
live
without
offence
:
and
never
fail
to
give
a
wipe
against
the
King
and
his
Prelatical
party
.
And
last
of
all
,
they
petition
,
that
many
men
of
competent
gifts
,
of
good
life
and
conversation
,
who
are
willing
to
imploy
their
talents
in
the
Lords
work
▪
and
yet
are
by
occasion
of
some
scruples
about
Ordination
discountenanced
from
engaging
in
the
work
of
the
Gospel
,
and
in
the
things
of
our
peace
;
and
pray
that
such
men
may
receive
encouragement
and
protection
from
both
Houses
.
This
wrought
for
them
,
for
as
the
Protestant
reformed
from
Romes
Papacy
,
the
Presbyters
from
the
Prelacy
,
the
Independents
from
them
,
and
the
Libertines
from
all
;
in
which
we
sum
up
numberless
Sectaries
under
the
notion
of
godly
gifted
men
.
And
indeed
the
Members
were
not
well
pleased
at
the
strictness
of
the
Presbytery
,
and
forbore
the
House
,
so
that
at
this
time
there
were
absent
of
the
Commons
near
two
hundred
Members
,
in
neglect
or
contempt
of
their
proceedings
;
so
that
the
House
make
Orders
and
Proclamations
in
every
County
with
Amerciaments
by
Fine
of
such
as
come
not
by
the
third
of
November
next
.
Octob.
9.
But
the
gifted
men
fall
to
preaching
,
and
every
Libertine
began
to
profess
himself
of
a
tender
conscience
,
so
suddenly
increasing
,
that
the
Parliament
order
,
That
they
shall
have
Liberty
to
meet
for
religious
Duties
in
any
place
at
any
time
,
and
may
be
excused
from
the
Churches
on
the
Lords
Day
,
if
so
be
they
meet
elsewhere
to
hear
preaching
or
expounding
.
But
with
this
Proviso
,
That
the
Indulgence
as
to
tender
consciences
shall
not
extend
to
tolerate
the
use
of
the
Common
Prayer
in
any
place
whatsoever
;
that
was
the
Bug-Bear
in
all
places
.
Octob.
16.
Upon
Examinations
of
divers
Actors
,
that
he
had
been
very
active
in
the
late
Actions
for
a
new
War
,
countenanced
the
Cities
last
Declaration
,
encouraged
the
riotous
Petitioners
,
had
been
very
active
with
the
Committee
of
safety
and
new
Committee
of
the
Militia
of
London
,
&c.
And
although
he
was
able
and
did
make
his
Defence
at
the
Bar
,
yet
the
Commons
were
divided
as
to
his
guilt
;
but
concluded
to
discharge
him
from
being
a
Member
,
and
was
committed
to
the
Tower
during
pleasure
,
and
Mr.
Steel
was
elected
Recorder
in
his
place
.
Sir
Iohn
Mainard
a
petit
busie
Member
always
,
and
in
all
kindes
,
was
impeached
of
high
Treason
.
Captain
Macquire
was
condemned
at
the
Old
Baily
for
the
same
matters
,
and
the
Murder
and
Ryot
at
Guild
Hall
.
But
because
he
had
been
faithful
to
his
Principles
,
and
but
a
looker
on
in
the
Crowd
with
his
Sword
drawn
,
great
means
was
made
for
him
by
Colonel
Sanderson
,
his
best
friend
it
seems
,
who
Petitioned
the
Parliament
and
General
for
the
present
,
and
his
very
day
come
of
Execution
he
got
to
be
put
off
,
and
afterwards
his
Reprieve
,
and
lastly
his
Pardon
.
Mr.
Braynton
also
was
deeply
concerned
,
but
being
a
Member
,
it
was
considered
how
far
such
Members
should
be
questioned
.
And
because
the
eleven
Members
were
accounted
rotten
,
Summons
was
sent
to
Hollis
,
Waller
,
Clotworthy
,
Massey
,
Long
,
and
Nichols
to
attend
the
House
the
16.
October
.
And
by
President
of
the
Commons
,
the
Members
of
the
Lords
were
also
Involved
,
and
Impeachments
of
High
Treason
against
the
Earls
of
Suffolk
,
and
Lincoln
,
and
Middlesex
,
the
Lords
Willoughby
of
Parham
,
Hunsdon
,
Maynard
,
and
Berkly
,
for
Levying
War
against
the
King
,
Parliament
,
and
Kingdom
.
And
the
Charge
against
them
seat
up
by
the
Commons
.
Not
long
after
they
fall
upon
some
Citizens
,
and
Impeach
them
of
high
Treason
,
those
were
Sir
Iohn
Gayer
Lord
Mayor
,
●ulham
,
Bruce
,
Langham
,
and
Adams
Aldermen
,
and
are
all
committed
to
the
Tower
.
The
Citizens
of
other
Rank
were
Colonel
Lawrence
,
Colonel
Hooker
,
and
Captain
Iones
impeached
of
high
crimes
.
And
Captain
Musgrave
,
and
about
fifteen
Citizens
,
and
Mr.
Melton
a
Minister
were
indicted
of
high
Treason
at
the
Kings
Bench
Bar.
And
because
their
Mayor
stood
committed
,
the
Aldermen
and
Commons
were
to
consider
of
a
Government
of
the
City
according
to
their
Charter
.
These
confusions
brought
work
to
the
Printers
in
spight
of
all
their
Orders
against
Pamphlets
,
as
No
Merling
,
no
Mercury
,
Bellum
●ibernicale
,
and
I
need
not
tell
you
how
many
more
.
The
Lords
impeached
of
High
Treason
,
were
the
Earls
of
Suffolk
,
Lincoln
,
and
Middlesex
,
the
Lords
,
Willoughby
of
Parham
,
Hunsdon
,
Maynard
and
Berkley
,
enduring
nasty
imprisonment
to
humble
them
to
submit
,
and
so
they
escaped
.
And
now
the
City
were
curb'd
in
their
former
power
of
the
Militia
,
extending
heretofore
to
the
Lines
of
Communication
,
which
indeed
are
digged
down
,
and
these
their
particular
Militia
set
up
,
for
Westminster
and
the
out
Parishes
,
for
the
Burrough
of
Southwark
,
and
for
the
Tower
Hamlets
,
and
the
last
to
be
under
the
immediate
command
of
the
Constable
,
the
other
of
several
Committee-men
,
or
any
seven
.
And
an
Ordinance
passed
also
for
the
Citizens
and
Prentices
to
demolish
the
Forts
and
Guards
,
and
to
dig
down
the
Lines
of
Communication
,
to
another
more
doleful
tune
then
when
they
were
digg'd
up
.
And
yet
nothwithstanding
the
burthened
City
must
bear
more
,
and
advance
fifty
thousand
pounds
to
pay
the
Army
by
two
dayes
time
,
no
longer
delay
,
so
that
upon
the
same
sudden
they
must
adva●ce
a
Moneths
pay
of
the
Army
as
a
gratuity
aforesaid
:
the
moneths
pay
of
the
Army
besides
,
and
fifty
thousand
pounds
also
for
the
necessity
of
the
Army
,
being
inforced
to
burthen
the
Countrey
with
free
Quarter
.
And
therefore
the
Army
declare
,
That
for
what
time
the
Cities
fault
and
delayes
have
occasioned
,
and
shall
further
occasion
the
st●●y
of
the
Army
hereabouts
,
the
charge
thereof
shall
be
laid
upon
them
and
their
Adherents
about
the
City
.
That
the
Parliament
would
consider
of
their
Delinquencie
that
had
a
hand
in
the
late
Tumult
,
Engagement
,
and
Design
of
a
new
War
,
that
they
may
be
fined
according
to
Iustice
.
That
the
Army
will
dispose
themselves
for
the
Levying
the
money
required
,
in
case
speedy
advancement
be
not
made
.
The
City
seemed
hide
bound
,
and
underhand
it
was
conceived
that
the
Army
was
too
high
to
be
hindered
,
from
being
their
own
carvers
.
The
Army
suspect
that
they
are
too
well
understood
.
And
therefore
not
to
drindle
any
longer
.
Represent
their
desires
to
the
Parliament
with
a
Letter
from
the
General
and
his
Councel
.
Remembring
them
that
in
their
former
Declaration
from
St.
Albons
,
it
was
expressed
in
General
for
setling
and
securing
the
Kingdom
.
In
order
to
which
they
presented
their
Proposals
,
and
in
pursuance
thereof
,
having
set
forth
what
their
desires
are
,
as
Members
of
the
Common-wealth
,
They
now
desire
those
things
which
concern
themselves
as
Souldiers
,
and
of
satisfactions
in
relation
thereto
,
to
be
taken
into
speedy
consideration
by
the
Parliament
.
In
brief
,
That
a
Committee
of
the
Parliament
may
reside
in
the
Armie
to
audite
their
Accounts
of
the
Armies
Arrears
,
and
to
give
Debenters
,
as
well
for
the
pay
respited
upon
the
Publick
Faith
,
as
otherwise
for
their
service
under
this
General
,
or
any
other
respective
Commanders
in
the
Parliaments
Service
,
which
is
to
be
made
an
unquestionable
debt
.
That
Bishops
,
Dean
,
and
Chapters
,
and
Forrest
Lands
may
be
sold
for
payment
of
the
Armies
Arrears
.
That
an
Ordinance
be
passed
,
that
no
person
that
is
,
or
shall
be
in
this
Army
,
shall
not
be
impressed
to
any
Foreign
service
,
nor
any
Horseman
be
ever
forced
to
serve
on
Foot
in
any
future
case
.
An
Act
to
pass
for
Prentices
Freedom
that
have
served
the
Parliament
,
and
provision
for
their
maimed
Souldiers
,
Widows
,
and
Orphans
.
An
Act
for
Indemnity
of
Souldiers
,
for
any
Action
,
Petition
,
or
Papers
,
agreed
at
Waldon
in
March
last
,
or
any
thing
else
in
relation
to
the
Army
.
This
begat
serious
consideration
of
the
Parliament
,
and
present
payment
of
30000.
l.
and
their
gratuity
to
the
Army
,
and
the
moneths
pay
,
and
all
these
from
their
own
Treasurers
,
and
for
the
present
they
could
but
leavy
the
Arrears
due
from
the
City
,
which
was
done
with
wonderful
regret
.
Propositions
of
Peace
were
now
finished
,
Iames
Harrington
,
Sir
Io.
Cook
,
Sir
Io.
Holland
,
and
Major
General
Brown
for
the
Parliament
,
and
the
Earl
of
Lotherdale
,
and
Sir
Charls
Erskin
for
the
Scots
.
And
though
the
Propositions
were
long
,
the
King
told
them
they
should
have
a
speedy
Answer
,
which
he
delivered
to
them
in
writing
the
next
day
.
C.
R.
His
Majestie
cannot
chuse
but
be
passionatelie
sensible
(
as
he
believes
all
his
good
Subjects
are
)
of
the
late
great
distractions
,
At
Hampton-Court
the
9.
of
September
1647.
For
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Peers
pro
tempore
,
to
be
communicated
,
&c.
By
this
Answer
we
see
the
King
is
catch●t
,
That
the
King
denies
in
his
Answer
to
give
his
assent
to
the
Propositions
,
and
that
the
King
,
and
those
about
the
King
shall
speedily
be
taken
into
consideration
.
Then
after
a
dayes
time
to
consider
,
they
debate
[
Whether
to
adhere
to
the
Propositions
,
or
fall
upon
the
Proposals
,
or
have
a
personal
Treaty
with
the
King
,
or
not
?
or
whether
to
send
the
Propositions
again
to
the
King
.
]
But
after
debates
,
they
resolve
[
To
fall
upon
the
settlement
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
establishing
such
additional
Laws
as
might
make
for
the
present
and
future
good
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
turning
the
Propositions
into
Bills
and
Acts.
]
Yet
the
next
day
they
Vote
[
To
apply
themselves
once
more
to
his
Majesty
for
his
assent
to
such
things
in
the
Propositions
as
will
most
make
for
the
good
of
this
Kingdom
.
]
And
these
were
(
for
the
present
)
concerning
the
great
Seal
,
Honours
,
and
Titles
,
taking
away
Bishops
,
&c.
Declarations
and
Propositions
against
the
Parliament
,
raising
monies
for
paying
the
publick
debts
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Head
Quarters
of
the
Army
continuing
at
Putney
,
and
the
King
at
Hampton
Court
,
much
business
was
brewing
,
and
at
last
it
burst
out
.
There
had
been
of
late
some
Souldiers
elected
out
of
each
Regiment
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
Case
of
the
Army
:
yet
they
humbly
present
it
in
a
Letter
to
his
Excellency
their
General
,
setting
forth
.
From
the
deep
sence
of
our
duty
to
God
,
the
Case
of
the
Army
,
how
declined
from
its
Principles
of
safety
,
what
mischiefs
are
threatned
,
and
what
remedies
are
sutable
for
prevention
,
&c.
And
from
our
Consciences
we
attest
and
protest
in
the
presence
of
this
all-seeing
Deity
,
as
we
desire
safety
in
this
life
,
or
that
which
is
to
come
,
we
have
no
other
then
cordial
and
faithful
intents
to
the
meek
of
this
our
Native
Countries
,
to
the
Parliament
,
your
Excellency
,
and
this
Army
in
the
business
of
these
Papers
presented
to
you
:
from
which
we
are
resolved
not
to
recede
,
&c.
So
humbly
craving
favourable
constructions
they
remain
.
Signed
by
the
Agitators
for
Lieutenant
Gen.
Commissary
Gen.
Col.
Fleetwood
,
Col.
Riches
,
Col.
Whalies
Regiments
,
Hamstead
15.
October
1657.
This
the
General
recieved
favourably
,
and
resolves
to
communicate
with
the
General
Council
.
A
man
would
admire
against
whom
they
would
complain
.
They
complain
in
effect
,
That
the
grievances
of
the
Army
many
moneths
since
represented
to
the
Parliament
,
which
upon
view
of
our
Narratives
,
Representations
,
&c.
nothing
is
done
either
for
the
Army
,
or
the
poor
distressed
people
of
the
Nation
.
And
so
they
ravel
into
all
the
neglects
of
the
Parliament
in
references
to
the
Army
in
general
,
or
in
particular
to
the
Widows
,
Orphans
,
or
Maimed
Souldiers
,
or
pay
to
the
Army
,
not
burthening
the
distressed
Countrey
.
That
there
is
no
period
put
to
this
Parliament
,
the
House
not
sufficiently
purged
.
The
Army
not
vindicated
from
the
most
horrid
Injustice
of
that
Declaration
against
the
Army
,
for
Petitioning
,
nor
of
suppressing
,
burning
Petitions
,
and
imprisoning
Petitioners
.
And
reckon
up
the
burdens
,
oppressions
,
arbitrary
proceedings
of
Parliament
against
the
Army
,
deduced
from
their
several
Remonstrances
in
ten
particular
Articles
?
And
conclude
,
That
whilst
we
look
for
Peace
and
Freedom
,
the
Flood-gates
of
Slavery
,
Oppression
,
and
Misery
are
opened
upon
the
Nation
.
Then
in
another
Paper
they
insist
upon
,
The
Mischiefs
,
Evils
,
and
Dangers
which
are
and
will
be
the
necessary
consequence
of
the
Armies
declining
,
or
delaying
the
effectual
fulfilling
of
its
first
Ingagements
,
Promises
,
and
Declarations
,
or
of
its
neglect
to
insist
positively
upon
its
first
principles
of
common
Right
and
Freedom
,
which
is
expressed
in
five
particulars
.
viz.
1.
The
love
of
the
people
to
the
Army
is
almost
lost
,
&c.
2.
The
Army
seems
a
burden
to
them
,
whilst
their
Opressions
are
increased
,
and
no
relief
by
the
Army
.
3.
By
which
means
Distractions
,
Divisions
,
Tumults
thereby
increasing
,
&c.
4.
That
the
People
are
willing
rather
to
have
one
Tyrant
King
,
then
hundreds
of
others
such
,
&c.
5.
And
in
the
fifth
,
they
enumerate
all
the
Mischiefs
,
Clamours
,
Complaints
which
the
people
suffer
,
are
(
say
they
)
ascribed
to
the
Army
,
which
they
conclude
is
occasioned
by
the
misgovernment
of
the
Parliament
.
And
amongst
their
eight
particulars
of
the
Armies
delaying
their
promises
expressed
in
several
Declarations
,
they
insist
upon
.
That
through
the
same
Declension
of
the
Armies
first
Principle
for
setling
the
Nation
in
peace
before
the
Kings
business
be
considered
,
he
is
likely
to
receive
his
old
capacitie
,
before
the
peoples
Freedoms
(
which
they
have
redeemed
out
of
his
hands
and
his
forces
by
blood
▪
)
be
cleared
and
established
securely
,
and
likewise
before
any
security
be
given
for
Arrears
for
the
Army
that
conquered
him
,
let
any
rational
man
judge
?
And
likewise
by
the
same
means
,
the
Armies
and
their
assistants
Indemnities
propounded
to
receive
its
strength
from
the
Kings
consent
,
whereas
only
his
Signing
of
,
or
consent
to
anie
Act
is
wholly
Null
and
void
in
Law
,
because
he
is
under
restraint
,
but
also
it
s
the
highest
disparagement
to
the
Parliament
,
that
when
they
have
commanded
an
Army
upon
service
against
the
King
,
they
should
not
have
sufficient
power
to
save
them
harmless
for
obedience
to
their
Commands
,
and
also
it
s
the
highest
dishonour
to
the
Army
,
that
they
should
seek
to
the
Conquered
Enemie
to
save
them
harmlesse
for
fighting
against
them
,
which
is
to
ask
him
pardon
,
and
so
will
remain
a
perpetual
reproach
upon
them
.
Then
they
propose
certain
Rules
and
Orders
for
due
Election
of
Members
of
Parliament
,
and
urge
complaints
against
the
late
violence
upon
the
Parliament
,
and
to
be
punished
,
for
voting
a
new
War
,
or
for
the
Kings
coming
to
London
upon
his
own
termes
.
And
that
the
people
shall
of
course
meet
,
without
any
Warrant
or
Writ
once
in
every
two
years
,
upon
a
day
appointed
in
their
respective
Counties
,
for
electing
of
their
Representatives
in
Parliament
,
and
that
all
the
free-born
at
the
age
of
twenty
one
years
and
upwards
,
be
the
Electors
,
excepting
Delinquents
,
and
such
Parliaments
to
have
a
period
of
time
to
determine
,
and
before
that
time
,
that
they
may
not
be
adjournable
or
disolvable
by
any
power
,
except
themselves
:
and
that
their
power
be
declared
in
the
people
,
and
unalterable
.
And
these
particulars
being
very
large
,
they
sum
up
with
their
prayers
,
that
seing
God
hath
clothed
this
Army
with
honour
in
subduing
the
Common
Enemy
,
may
yet
be
more
honourable
in
the
peoples
eyes
,
when
they
shall
be
called
the
Repairers
of
their
Breaches
,
and
the
Recoverers
of
their
Peace
,
Rights
and
Freedom
.
And
this
is
the
prayer
and
the
earnest
endeavours
of
,
The
Armies
and
all
the
peoples
most
faithful
Servants
.
The
Agitators
,
&c.
Gilford
Octob.
9.
1647.
The
sum
of
the
Generals
Answer
was
;
That
he
judged
their
Intentions
were
honest
,
And
therefore
according
to
the
sence
of
some
of
these
mischiefs
,
evils
and
dangers
,
the
Parliament
altered
some
of
the
Propositions
to
be
sent
to
the
King
,
concerning
the
Period
of
Parliaments
,
Act
of
Oblivion
,
for
the
King
and
Queen
waved
in
such
others
.
Then
comes
out
a
further
Paper
of
Proposals
from
the
said
Agitators
,
and
also
from
other
Agitators
,
of
four
Regiments
of
Horse
and
seven
Regiments
of
Foot
joyning
with
them
,
in
very
many
particulars
of
Reforming
abuses
and
ordering
of
the
Government
,
November
1.
1647.
And
in
truth
the
Army
was
as
sedulous
in
these
and
other
such
particulars
as
that
we
may
conclude
,
they
were
more
busie
than
the
Parliament
.
But
the
Scots
Commissioners
here
interrupted
these
proceedings
,
with
a
Letter
which
they
sent
the
sixth
of
November
,
to
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
in
effect
:
That
since
the
Kings
removal
by
force
of
the
Army
from
Holmby
,
That
the
Parliament
by
many
engagements
,
have
declared
to
have
care
of
his
person
,
power
and
greatnesse
,
which
both
Kingdoms
have
sworn
not
to
diminish
,
therefore
the
Commissioners
apply
themselves
to
the
Parliament
,
presuming
that
the
Army
is
under
their
command
,
the
rather
because
they
are
informed
of
the
Armies
intentions
to
remove
the
King
from
Hampton
Court
,
on
whose
safety
their
happiness
depends
,
and
resolving
that
no
alteration
of
affairs
,
shall
separate
their
duty
and
Allegiance
to
him
,
to
live
and
dye
in
all
Loyalty
under
his
Government
.
Accordingly
the
votes
of
Parliament
the
twenty
sixth
of
October
,
resolved
of
sending
Propositions
to
the
King
,
and
therefore
they
desire
that
there
may
be
a
personal
Treaty
with
him
,
and
that
he
may
be
invited
to
come
to
London
,
or
at
least
to
remain
at
Hampton
Court
,
with
that
honour
and
freedom
due
to
his
Majesty
,
and
not
to
be
under
the
power
and
restraint
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
that
the
King
be
no
more
carried
about
at
their
pleasure
,
These
being
the
desires
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
.
Worcester-house
Nove.
6.
1647.
And
now
the
General
excuses
the
Army
,
promising
his
endeavours
to
settle
the
distempers
there
,
&
to
answer
the
Parliaments
desire
to
receive
the
Agitators
,
against
whose
papers
this
daypresented
to
the
Parliament
,
called
The
case
of
the
Army
,
and
another
stiled
The
agreement
of
the
People
;
the
Parliament
voted
them
to
be
destructive
to
the
being
the
Parliaments
and
the
fundamental
Government
of
this
Kingdom
.
Yet
herein
the
Agitators
continued
so
insolent
,
that
for
example
one
of
them
(
White
)
was
shot
to
death
at
Ware
for
fomenting
the
said
Papers
,
Petition
and
Agreement
.
The
King
in
his
late
Answer
to
the
Parliaments
Propositions
,
And
so
intricate
was
the
Kings
affairs
to
wade
through
,
that
a
confident
of
his
,
intimate
also
with
the
councils
of
the
Camp
,
and
at
this
time
looking
sadly
,
the
King
told
him
his
face
presaged
ill
Newes
:
He
Answered
,
Sir
not
for
the
danger
,
but
that
I
cannot
council
you
:
Speak
it
out
said
the
King
;
he
replied
,
Sir
your
person
is
supposed
in
some
hazard
,
and
yet
because
the
Grandees
of
the
Army
advise
your
escape
,
I
am
sure
that
their
design
is
to
ruin
you
by
your
own
act
.
My
case
is
desperate
said
the
King
,
my
condition
in
a
sinking
Barke
,
no
help
at
hand
,
may
I
not
leap
over
board
to
swim
a
shoar
?
Yes
!
whilst
I
submit
my
endeavours
to
Gods
Providence
,
I
am
in
the
best
way
of
security
;
Et
sic
fiat
voluntas
Dei
.
As
the
scene
is
laid
and
taken
,
the
King
consults
with
his
confidents
,
Mr.
Iohn
Ashburnham
,
Sir
Iohn
Berkley
and
Colonel
William
Leg
,
for
his
escape
to
the
Isle
of
Iersey
.
The
Ship
is
prepared
,
the
place
to
Imbarke
about
Southampton
,
and
all
things
fitted
,
his
Horses
are
lodg'd
in
the
evening
on
the
other
side
of
the
Thames
(
Hampton
ferry
)
and
these
men
his
attendants
:
The
time
,
Friday
night
,
the
eleventh
of
November
,
when
about
noon
that
day
,
a
Letter
of
Intelligence
(
devised
by
a
Member
to
startle
the
King
)
is
conveyed
into
Colonel
Whalies
hands
,
directed
for
his
Majesty
as
from
a
dear
friend
Ignoto
,
and
dated
two
dayes
before
,
which
he
instantly
communicates
to
the
King
,
and
thus
it
was
.
May
it
please
your
Majesty
.
In
discharge
of
my
duty
I
cannot
omit
to
acquaint
you
,
I
wish
with
my
soul
your
Majesty
were
at
my
house
in
Broad
street
,
where
I
am
confident
I
could
keep
you
private
till
this
Storm
were
over
,
but
beg
your
Majesties
pardon
,
and
shall
not
presume
to
offer
it
as
an
advice
;
it
is
only
constant
zeal
to
your
service
,
who
am
,
Your
most
dutiful
Subject
E.
R.
November
9.
1647.
Which
the
King
read
without
much
regret
,
That
the
King
was
this
night
expected
at
Supper
;
and
the
Commissioners
entering
his
Chamber
with
Colonel
Whaley
,
found
his
Cloke
carelesly
cast
upon
the
ground
by
the
way
into
the
entry
Chamber
,
that
leads
to
the
back-stairs
down
into
the
Vault
to
the
River
side
:
the
King
leaving
some
Letters
upon
the
table
of
his
own
hand
writing
.
11.
Novemb.
1647.
Those
Letters
were
three
:
The
first
was
directed
to
Colonel
Whaley
.
Colonel
Whaley
,
I
have
been
civily
used
by
you
and
Major
Huntington
:
I
cannot
but
by
this
parting
farewel
,
I
assure
you
it
was
not
the
Letter
that
you
shewed
me
to
day
that
made
me
take
this
resolution
,
nor
any
advertisement
of
that
kinde
;
but
I
confesse
that
I
am
loath
to
be
made
a
close
Prisoner
,
under
pretence
of
securing
my
life
:
So
being
confident
that
you
wish
my
preservation
and
restitution
I
rest
,
Your
friend
Charles
Rex
.
The
second
Letter
was
directed
to
the
Lord
Mountague
.
Mountague
,
First
,
Your
assured
friend
C.
Rex
.
Novem.
11.
1647.
The
Letter
or
Message
to
the
Parliament
was
thus
.
Charles
Rex
.
Liberty
being
that
which
in
all
times
hath
been
,
change
their
principles
with
their
conditions
,
and
who
are
not
ashamed
openly
to
intend
the
destruction
of
the
Nobility
,
taking
away
their
Negative
Voice
,
and
with
whom
the
Levellers
doctrine
is
rather
countenanced
than
punished
:
And
as
for
their
intentions
to
my
person
,
their
changing
and
putting
more
strict
Guards
upon
me
,
with
the
discharging
most
of
all
those
Servants
of
mine
,
who
formerly
they
willingly
admitted
to
wait
upon
me
,
does
sufficiently
declare
.
Nor
would
I
have
this
my
retirement
misinterpreted
,
for
I
shall
earnestly
and
uncessantly
endeavour
the
setling
of
of
a
safe
and
well
grounded
peace
where
ever
I
am
or
shall
be
;
and
that
(
as
much
as
may
be
)
without
the
effusion
of
more
Christian
blood
;
for
which
how
many
times
have
I
desired
,
prest
to
be
heard
,
and
yet
no
ear
given
to
me
?
And
can
any
reasonable
man
think
,
that
(
according
to
the
ordinary
course
of
affairs
)
there
can
be
a
setled
peace
without
it
?
Or
that
God
will
blesse
those
,
who
refuse
to
hear
their
King
?
surely
no.
Nay
I
must
further
add
,
that
(
besides
what
concernes
my self
)
unlesse
all
other
chief
interests
have
not
only
a
hearing
,
but
like
wise
just
satisfaction
given
unto
them
(
to
wit
,
the
Presbyterian
,
Independents
,
Army
,
those
that
have
adhered
to
me
,
and
even
the
Scots
)
I
say
there
cannot
(
I
speak
not
of
Miracles
,
it
being
in
my
opinion
a
sinful
presumption
in
such
cases
,
to
expect
or
trust
to
them
)
be
a
safe
or
lasting
peace
.
Now
as
I
cannot
deny
but
that
my
personal
security
is
the
urgent
cause
of
this
my
retirement
;
so
I
take
God
to
witness
that
the
publick
peace
is
no
less
before
my
eyes
,
and
I
can
finde
no
better
way
to
express
this
my
Profession
(
I
know
not
what
a
wiser
may
do
)
than
by
desiring
and
urging
that
all
chief
interests
may
be
heard
,
to
the
end
each
may
have
just
satisfaction
.
As
for
example
,
the
Army
(
for
the
rest
though
necessary
,
yet
I
suppose
are
not
difficult
to
content
)
ought
(
in
my
judgment
)
to
enjoy
the
liberty
of
their
consciences
,
have
an
Act
of
Oblivion
or
Indempnity
(
which
should
extend
to
all
the
rest
of
my
Subjects
)
and
that
all
their
Arrears
should
be
speedily
and
duely
paid
,
which
I
will
undertake
to
do
,
so
I
may
be
heard
,
and
that
I
be
not
hindered
from
using
such
Lawful
and
honest
meanes
as
I
shall
chuse
.
To
conclude
,
let
me
be
heard
with
freedom
,
honour
and
safety
,
and
I
shall
instantly
break
through
this
cloud
of
retirement
,
and
shew
my self
really
to
be
Pater
Patriae
.
Hampton
Court
Novem.
11.
1647.
For
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Peeres
pro
tempore
,
&c.
Hereby
it
appears
on
whom
the
King
lodgeth
the
cause
of
his
discontent
,
those
,
who
change
their
Principles
with
their
condition
,
destroy
Nobility
,
&c.
and
by
whose
votes
,
his
restraint
and
sufferings
increased
.
The
next
day
the
twelveth
of
November
,
the
same
which
the
Commissioners
can
relate
to
the
House
,
now
ready
to
attend
them
,
and
that
himself
is
to
go
to
the
Rendezuouz
of
the
Army
at
Ware
and
shall
be
there
three
dayes
.
Yours
Thomas
Fairfax
.
Putney
Novem.
12.
1647.
These
were
all
the
satisfaction
that
the
Parliament
as
yet
could
have
of
the
Kings
escape
,
and
therefore
those
his
chiefest
Servants
,
Ashburnham
,
Berkley
and
Legg
were
to
be
enquired
after
,
and
voted
to
be
taken
in
custody
.
And
because
they
were
out
of
reach
,
the
punishment
for
the
present
fell
upon
Sir
Edward
Ford
,
whose
relations
being
in
the
Camp
,
and
he
the
Kings
friend
,
was
therefore
seized
into
custody
by
Vote
of
the
House
.
He
in
truth
knew
no
more
in
particular
,
but
that
the
King
some
time
before
resolved
to
be
gone
,
and
so
he
was
soon
released
.
But
then
followed
poasting
to
all
places
,
and
Orders
sent
out
by
Sea
and
Land
,
and
forthwith
Resolved
,
That
it
should
be
the
confiscation
of
his
estate
,
and
loss
of
Life
,
who
detains
the
Kings
person
in
private
and
reveals
it
not
to
the
Parliament
.
The
Minute
come
,
the
manner
of
the
Kings
Journey
was
thus
.
To
his
Horses
and
company
he
gets
by
Boat
,
shadowed
by
a
most
tempestuous
,
dark
,
rainy
,
uncouth
night
,
Friday
the
eleventh
of
November
,
in
which
they
lost
their
way
in
Windsor
Forrest
,
till
the
Morning
light
guided
them
through
Farnham
Town
,
and
missing
of
their
former
design
(
what
ere
it
was
)
the
Ship
fayling
,
they
were
enforced
to
conclude
,
That
himself
and
Legg
would
lodg
that
night
at
Tedsworth
,
the
House
of
the
Countesse
dowager
of
Southampton
near
the
Sea
;
and
that
the
other
two
should
ferry
over
to
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
and
seek
out
Colonel
Hamond
the
Governour
there
;
under
whose
assurance
for
his
Brothers
sake
Dr.
Hamond
(
his
Chaplian
)
the
King
might
hope
of
friendship
and
fidelity
;
of
which
he
had
given
some
testimonies
in
the
Camp
and
at
the
Court
.
But
the
Messengers
had
this
expresse
Item
,
that
unlesse
upon
their
Oath
and
Faith
of
Protection
,
Secrecie
and
Freedom
to
the
Kings
person
at
all
times
,
they
were
not
to
discover
any
more
,
than
to
signifie
in
general
his
escape
from
eminent
danger
of
Assassination
,
and
that
his
desire
leades
him
to
cast
himself
and
them
upon
Hamond's
f●delity
;
and
that
if
he
refuse
and
yet
likely
enough
to
seize
their
persons
,
which
by
their
not
returning
at
the
time
perfixed
,
the
King
and
Legg
might
finde
the
means
otherwise
to
shift
for
themselves
.
They
gone
,
the
King
disguised
stayes
without
the
House
,
whilst
Legg
tells
the
Countesse
that
a
person
of
honour
her
dear
friend
,
desires
the
privacie
in
her
House
that
night
without
discovery
.
She
will
not
suspect
,
it
was
enough
.
He
takes
his
chamber
with
attendance
of
two
of
the
servants
with
his
Diet
to
the
door
,
and
Legg
to
lodge
on
a
Pallet
by
him
.
The
Messengers
got
over
Sunday
the
next
morning
,
and
met
with
Hamond
by
the
way
toward
Newport
.
After
their
errand
,
he
tells
them
plainly
,
he
wishes
the
Kings
safety
as
his
Soul
,
nor
will
he
be
Inquisitive
where
he
should
be
,
but
were
he
in
his
custody
(
his
Oath
and
Interest
to
the
Parliament
and
Army
being
in
ballance
)
he
should
be
safe
from
violence
:
But
for
this
freedom
and
liberty
of
his
person
,
how
could
he
answer
it
to
his
Superiors
,
to
leave
the
King
at
large
to
any
after
mischief
that
might
befal
him
?
Which
not
appearing
satisfactory
enough
to
them
,
and
Hamond
not
yeilding
to
more
,
&
they
not
unwilling
to
be
taken
intocustody
,
they
all
together
came
over
with
a
guard
to
the
Ladys
house
:
And
Ashburnham
goes
up
and
tells
the
King
that
Hamond
is
below
in
the
Par●er
at
Supper
,
with
assurance
of
his
honour
for
his
Majesties
safety
,
but
not
of
liberty
to
his
person
:
The
King
strikes
his
breast
,
and
in
passion
replies
,
and
is
that
all
,
I
am
betraied
.
T
is
true
that
Ashburnham
went
out
and
wept
bitterly
,
and
calling
up
Berkley
they
made
an
offer
of
some
desperate
attempt
,
which
the
King
abhored
,
telling
them
that
he
would
alwayes
humble
himself
to
Gods
good
pleasure
.
But
in
this
extremity
,
the
King
with
some
appearance
of
a
willing
consent
,
casts
himself
on
Hamonds
Loyalty
and
Honour
;
and
then
being
discovered
to
the
Countesse
,
who
with
trembling
and
in
tears
,
took
her
last
leave
of
her
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
who
is
carried
over
to
Carisbroke
Castle
.
It
appears
by
these
passages
that
Hamond
was
not
willing
to
seize
the
King
,
and
gave
Ashburnham
and
Berkley
sufficient
Items
thereof
,
had
they
but
hazarded
either
of
their
persons
his
Prisoner
,
the
King
might
at
the
last
hour
escaped
his
hands
;
for
even
at
the
House
he
commanded
all
his
company
to
stay
without
.
Nay
it
hath
been
credibly
reported
,
that
Hamond
himself
hath
said
it
and
more
to
the
same
purpose
,
which
I
list
not
to
mention
,
and
doth
evidence
that
he
therein
acted
according
to
the
former
sense
of
the
Grandees
in
the
Army
.
And
from
the
Cowes
there
,
Hamond
dates
his
Letter
that
day
,
the
thirteenth
of
Novem.
directed
to
the
Earl
of
Manchester
,
Speaker
of
the
Lords
House
;
which
was
received
and
read
two
dayes
after
.
My
Lords
,
I
hold
it
my
duty
to
give
Your
Lordships
an
accompt
,
of
the
Kings
unexpected
coming
into
this
Island
.
This
Morning
as
I
was
on
my
way
from
Carisbroke
Castle
to
Newport
,
Mr.
Ashburnham
and
Sir
Iohn
Berkley
overtook
me
,
and
after
a
short
discourse
,
told
me
,
the
King
was
near
,
and
that
he
would
be
with
me
that
Night
;
and
that
he
was
come
from
Hampton
Court
upon
Information
,
that
there
were
some
who
intended
to
destroy
his
person
,
and
that
he
could
not
with
safety
continue
any
longer
there
;
and
that
finding
his
case
thus
,
chose
rather
to
put
himself
into
my
hands
,
being
a
Member
of
the
Army
(
whom
he
saith
he
would
not
have
left
,
could
he
have
had
security
to
his
person
)
than
to
go
to
any
other
place
.
Being
herewith
exceedingly
surprised
,
at
present
I
knew
not
what
course
to
take
,
but
weighing
the
great
concernment
that
the
person
of
the
King
is
of
,
I
resolved
to
use
my
utmost
endeavours
to
preserve
his
person
from
any
such
horrid
attempts
,
and
to
bring
him
to
a
place
of
safety
.
Hereupon
I
went
immediately
over
the
Water
with
them
,
and
taking
Captain
Basket
Commander
of
Cowes
Castle
with
us
,
we
found
the
King
near
the
water
side
,
and
by
his
own
desire
I
chose
to
bring
him
over
into
this
Island
,
where
he
now
is
.
My
endeavours
shall
be
as
for
my
life
to
secure
his
person
,
and
humbly
desire
the
pleasure
of
the
Parliament
in
this
weighty
matter
,
&c.
Your
Lordships
,
&c.
Ro.
Hamond
.
Cowes
,
Novem.
13.
1647.
Upon
conference
with
the
Commons
,
That
his
Majesty
shall
continue
at
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
and
in
the
Castle
.
That
none
that
have
born
Arms
against
the
Parliament
(
but
Inhabitants
that
have
compounded
)
shall
remain
there
in
that
Island
.
That
no
Delinquent
,
no
Foreigner
to
be
admitted
to
come
to
the
King
without
leave
of
the
Parliaments
of
England
and
Scotland
,
and
the
Propositions
to
be
sent
five
daies
hence
,
being
22.
of
November
.
That
five
thousand
pounds
be
advanced
for
his
accommodation
.
That
his
Houshold
be
dissolved
,
and
to
be
considered
who
shall
attend
him
,
16.
Novem.
1647.
Notwithstanding
Hamond
complains
to
the
Parliament
:
That
the
accommodations
of
the
King
are
no
waies
sutable
to
his
quality
,
and
desires
that
his
usuall
allowance
be
continued
to
him
whilst
he
shall
reside
there
at
Carisbroke
Castle
.
The
King
not
to
be
wanting
to
the
Common-wealth
,
sends
his
Message
to
the
Parliament
,
and
therein
Concessions
even
beyond
the
hopes
of
most
men
:
and
Arguments
also
why
he
could
not
assent
to
the
late
Propositions
,
and
desires
a
personal
Treaty
,
resolving
to
neglect
any
thing
of
his
own
Right
to
redeem
the
Peace
of
his
people
.
C.
R.
His
Majesty
is
confident
that
before
this
time
,
Hampton
Court
the
eleventh
of
this
moneth
,
by
which
they
will
have
understood
the
Reasons
which
enforced
him
to
go
from
thence
,
as
likewise
his
constant
endeavours
for
the
setling
of
a
safe
and
well-grounded
Peace
wheresoever
he
should
be
;
And
being
now
in
a
place
,
where
he
conceives
himself
to
be
at
much
more
freedom
and
security
than
formerly
;
he
thinks
it
necessary
(
not
only
for
making
good
of
his
own
professions
,
but
also
for
the
speedy
procuring
of
a
peace
in
these
languishing
and
distressed
Kingdoms
)
at
this
time
to
offer
such
grounds
to
his
two
Houses
for
that
effect
,
which
upon
due
examination
of
all
Interests
,
may
best
conduce
thereunto
.
And
because
Religion
is
the
best
and
chiefest
foundation
of
peace
,
his
Majestie
will
begin
with
that
particular
.
That
for
the
abolishing
Arch-bishops
,
&c.
his
Majesty
clearly
professeth
,
that
he
cannot
give
his
consent
thereunto
,
both
in
Relation
as
he
is
a
Christian
,
and
a
King
:
For
the
first
,
he
avows
that
he
is
satisfied
in
his
judgement
,
that
this
order
was
placed
in
the
Church
by
the
Apostles
themselves
;
and
ever
since
that
time
hath
continued
in
all
Christian
Churches
throughout
the
World
,
untill
this
last
century
of
years
;
and
in
this
Church
in
all
times
of
change
and
Reformation
,
it
hath
been
upheld
by
the
wisdom
of
his
Ancestors
,
as
the
great
preserver
of
Doctrine
,
Discipline
,
and
Order
in
the
Service
of
God
,
as
a
King
at
his
Coronation
,
he
hath
not
only
taken
a
solemn
oath
,
to
maintain
this
Order
,
but
his
Majesty
and
his
Predecessors
in
their
confirmations
of
the
great
Charter
,
have
inseparably
woven
the
right
of
the
Church
into
the
Liberties
of
the
rest
of
the
Subjects
:
and
yet
he
is
willing
it
be
provided
that
the
particular
Bishops
perform
the
several
duties
of
their
callings
both
by
their
personal
residence
and
frequent
Preachings
in
their
Diocesses
,
as
also
that
they
exercise
no
act
of
Iurisdiction
or
Ordination
,
without
the
consent
of
their
Presbyter
;
and
will
consent
,
that
their
powers
in
all
things
be
so
limited
,
that
they
be
not
grievous
to
tender
consciences
:
Wherefore
,
since
his
Majestie
is
willing
to
give
ease
to
the
consciences
of
others
,
he
sees
no
reason
why
he
alone
,
and
those
of
his
judgement
,
should
be
pressed
to
a
violation
of
theirs
.
Nor
can
his
Majestie
consent
to
the
alienation
of
Church
Lands
,
because
it
cannot
be
denied
to
be
a
sin
of
the
highest
Sacrilege
;
as
also
,
that
it
subverts
the
intentions
of
so
many
pious
Donors
,
who
have
laid
a
heavy
curse
upon
all
such
profane
violations
,
which
his
Majestie
is
very
unwilling
to
undergo
:
And
besides
the
matter
of
conscience
,
his
Majestie
believes
it
to
be
a
prejudice
to
the
publick
good
,
many
of
his
Subjects
having
the
benefit
of
renewing
Leases
at
much
easier
Rates
,
than
if
those
possessions
were
in
the
hands
of
private
men
;
not
omitting
the
discouragement
which
it
will
be
to
all
Learning
and
Industry
when
such
eminent
rewards
shall
be
taken
away
,
which
now
lye
open
to
the
Children
of
meanest
persons
.
Yet
his
Majestie
considering
the
great
present
distempers
concerning
Church
Discipline
,
and
that
the
Presbyterian
Government
is
now
in
practice
,
his
Majestie
to
eschew
confusion
as
much
as
may
be
,
and
for
the
satisfaction
of
his
two
Houses
,
is
content
that
the
said
Government
be
Legally
permitted
to
stand
in
the
same
condition
it
is
in
for
three
years
;
provided
,
that
his
Majestie
and
those
of
his
judgement
(
or
any
other
who
cannot
in
conscience
submit
thereunto
)
be
not
obliged
to
comply
with
the
Presbyterial
Government
,
but
have
free
practice
of
their
own
profession
,
without
receiving
any
prejudice
thereby
;
and
that
a
free
consultation
and
debate
be
had
with
the
Divines
at
Westminster
(
twenty
of
his
Majesties
nomination
being
added
unto
them
)
whereby
it
may
be
determined
by
his
Majesty
and
the
two
Houses
,
how
the
Church
Government
after
the
said
time
shall
be
setled
,
(
or
sooner
,
if
differences
may
be
agreed
)
as
is
most
agreeable
to
the
Word
of
God
;
with
full
libertie
to
all
those
who
shall
differ
upon
Conscientious
grounds
from
that
settlement
;
alwaies
provided
,
that
nothing
aforesaid
be
understood
to
tolerate
those
of
the
popish
profession
,
nor
the
exempting
of
any
Popish
Recusant
from
the
penalties
of
the
Laws
,
or
to
tolerate
the
publick
profession
of
Atheism
or
Blasphemy
,
contrary
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Apostles
,
Nicene
and
Athanasian
Creeds
,
they
having
been
received
by
,
and
had
in
reverence
of
all
the
Christian
Churches
,
and
more
particularly
by
this
of
England
,
ever
since
the
Reformation
.
Next
,
the
Militia
being
that
Right
,
which
is
inseparably
and
undoubtedly
inherent
in
the
Crown
,
by
the
Laws
of
this
Nation
and
that
which
former
Parliaments
,
as
likewise
this
,
hath
acknowledged
so
to
be
,
his
Majestie
cannot
so
much
wrong
that
trust
which
the
Laws
of
God
and
this
Land
have
annexed
to
the
Crown
for
the
protection
and
security
of
his
people
,
as
to
divest
himself
and
Successors
of
the
power
of
the
Sword
:
yet
to
give
an
infallible
evidence
of
his
desire
to
secure
the
performance
of
such
agreements
as
shall
be
made
in
order
to
a
peace
,
his
Majesty
will
consent
to
an
Act
of
Parliament
,
that
the
whole
power
of
the
Militia
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
for
and
during
his
whole
reign
,
shall
be
ordered
and
disposed
by
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
or
by
such
persons
as
they
shall
appoint
,
with
powers
limited
for
suppressing
of
Forces
within
this
Kingdom
,
to
the
disturbance
of
the
publick
peace
,
and
against
Foreign
invasions
;
and
that
they
shall
have
power
during
his
said
reign
,
to
raise
monies
for
the
purposes
aforesaid
▪
and
that
neither
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
or
any
other
(
by
any
Authoritie
derived
only
from
him
)
shall
execute
any
of
the
said
Powers
during
his
Majesties
said
reign
,
but
such
as
shall
Act
by
the
consent
and
approbation
of
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
:
nevertheless
his
Majestie
intends
that
all
Patents
,
Commissions
and
other
Acts
concerning
the
Militia
,
be
made
and
Acted
as
formerly
;
and
that
after
his
Majesties
Reign
,
all
the
power
of
the
Militia
shall
return
intirely
to
the
Crown
,
as
it
was
in
the
times
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
King
James
of
blessed
memory
.
After
this
head
of
the
Militia
,
the
consideration
of
the
Arrears
due
to
the
Army
is
not
improper
to
follow
;
for
the
payment
whereof
,
and
the
ease
of
his
people
,
his
Majesty
is
willing
to
concur
in
any
thing
that
can
be
done
without
the
violation
of
his
conscience
and
honour
.
Wherefore
if
his
two
Houses
shall
consent
to
remit
unto
him
such
benefit
out
of
Sequestrations
from
Michaelmas
last
,
and
out
of
Compositions
that
shall
be
made
before
the
concluding
of
the
Peace
,
and
the
Arrears
of
such
as
have
been
already
made
,
the
assistance
of
the
Clergy
,
And
the
Arrears
of
such
Rents
of
his
own
Revenue
as
his
two
Houses
shall
not
have
received
before
the
concluding
of
the
Peace
,
his
Majesty
will
undertake
within
the
space
of
eighteen
moneths
,
the
payment
of
400000.
pounds
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
Army
:
And
if
those
means
shall
not
be
sufficient
,
his
Majestie
intends
to
give
way
to
the
sale
of
Forest
Lands
for
that
purpose
,
this
being
the
publick
Debt
which
in
his
Majesties
judgment
is
first
to
be
satisfied
;
and
for
other
publick
Debts
already
contracted
upon
Church
Lands
or
other
Ingagements
,
his
Majestie
will
give
his
consent
to
such
Act
or
Acts
for
raising
of
monies
for
payment
thereof
,
as
both
Houses
shall
hereafter
agree
upon
,
so
as
they
be
equally
laid
,
whereby
his
people
(
already
too
heavily
burthened
by
these
late
distempers
)
may
have
no
more
pressures
upon
them
than
this
absolute
necessity
requires
:
And
for
the
further
securing
of
all
fears
,
his
Majesty
will
consent
,
that
an
Act
of
Parliament
be
passed
for
the
disposing
of
the
great
Offices
of
State
,
and
naming
of
Privy
Councellours
for
the
whole
term
of
his
Reign
by
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
their
Patents
and
Commissions
being
taken
from
his
Majesty
,
and
after
to
return
to
the
Crown
,
as
is
expressed
in
the
Article
of
the
Militia
.
For
the
Court
of
Wards
and
Liveries
,
his
Majesty
very
well
knows
the
consequence
of
taking
that
away
,
by
returning
of
all
Tenures
into
common
Soccage
,
as
well
in
point
of
Revenue
to
the
Crown
,
as
in
the
protection
of
many
of
his
Subjects
being
Infants
.
Nevertheless
if
the
continuance
thereof
seem
grievous
to
his
Subjects
,
rather
then
he
will
fail
on
his
part
in
giving
satisfaction
,
He
will
consent
to
an
Act
for
taking
of
it
away
,
so
as
a
full
recompence
be
setled
upon
his
Majesty
and
his
Successours
in
perpetuity
,
and
that
the
Arrears
now
due
be
reserved
unto
him
towards
the
payment
of
the
Arrears
of
the
Army
.
And
that
the
memory
of
these
late
distractions
may
be
wholly
wiped
away
,
his
Majesty
will
consent
to
an
Act
for
suppressing
and
making
null
of
all
Oaths
,
Declarations
and
Proclamations
against
both
or
either
House
of
Parliament
,
and
of
all
Indictments
and
other
proceedings
against
persons
for
adhering
unto
them
:
and
his
Majesty
proposeth
,
(
●as
the
best
expedient
to
take
away
all
seeds
of
future
differences
)
that
there
be
an
Act
of
Oblivion
to
extend
to
all
his
Subjects
.
As
for
Ireland
,
the
cessation
there
is
long
since
determined
,
but
for
the
future
(
all
other
things
being
fully
agreed
)
his
Majesty
will
give
satisfaction
to
his
two
Houses
concerning
that
Kingdom
.
And
although
his
Majesty
cannot
consent
in
Honour
and
Iustice
to
avoid
all
his
own
Grants
and
Acts
past
under
his
great
Seal
since
the
two
and
twentieth
of
May
,
1642.
or
to
the
confirming
of
all
the
Acts
and
Grants
passed
under
that
made
by
the
two
Houses
,
yet
his
Majesty
is
confident
,
that
upon
perusal
of
particulars
,
he
shall
give
full
satisfaction
to
his
two
Houses
,
to
what
may
reasonably
be
desired
in
that
particular
.
And
now
his
Majesty
conceives
that
by
these
his
offers
(
which
he
is
ready
to
make
good
upon
the
settlement
of
a
Peace
)
he
hath
clearly
manifested
his
intentions
to
give
full
security
and
satisfaction
to
all
Interests
,
for
what
can
justly
be
desired
in
order
to
the
future
happiness
of
his
people
,
and
for
the
perfecting
of
these
concessions
,
as
also
for
such
other
things
as
may
be
proposed
by
the
two
Houses
,
and
for
such
just
and
reasonable
demands
,
as
his
Majesty
shall
finde
necessary
to
propose
on
his
part
,
he
earnestly
desires
a
personal
Treaty
at
London
with
his
two
Houses
,
in
Honour
,
Freedom
,
and
Saftety
,
it
being
in
his
Iudgement
the
most
proper
,
and
indeed
,
only
means
to
a
firm
and
setled
Peace
,
and
impossible
without
it
to
reconcile
former
,
or
avoid
future
misunderstandings
.
All
these
things
being
by
Treaty
perfected
,
his
Majesty
believes
his
Houses
will
think
it
reasonable
,
that
the
Proposals
of
the
Army
concerning
the
Succession
of
Parliaments
and
their
due
elections
,
should
be
taken
into
consideration
.
As
for
what
concerns
His
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
his
Majesty
will
readily
apply
himself
to
give
all
reasonable
satisfaction
,
when
the
desires
of
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
on
their
behalf
,
or
of
the
Commissioners
of
that
Kingdom
,
or
of
both
joyned
together
shall
be
made
known
unto
him
.
C.
Rex
.
Islle
of
Wight
17.
Nov.
1647.
For
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Peers
,
&c.
And
although
the
King
is
sufficiently
alone
from
evil
Councellours
,
the
Parliament
have
no
minde
that
he
should
have
any
company
,
and
therefore
send
a
Messenger
with
Warrants
to
seize
those
three
Servants
that
waited
on
him
thither
.
But
Hamond
excuses
them
,
not
to
be
delivered
up
to
the
Officer
,
his
reasons
are
truly
noble
,
and
like
a
Souldier
,
which
he
directs
to
the
Speaker
of
the
Lords
House
,
the
Earle
of
Manchester
.
My
Lord
,
Yesterday
came
an
Officer
with
Warrants
for
apprehending
,
The
ground
being
this
:
The
King
hath
declared
himself
to
me
,
that
he
came
from
Hampton
Court
for
no
other
cause
but
for
the
preservation
of
his
Person
,
which
was
(
as
he
apprehended
)
in
such
danger
,
that
he
could
not
with
safety
continue
longer
there
,
otherwise
he
would
not
have
departed
thence
,
nor
from
the
Army
,
and
that
he
chose
this
place
rather
than
any
other
(
where
he
was
at
liberty
)
that
he
might
still
continue
under
protection
of
the
Army
,
(
my
self
being
a
member
thereof
)
and
that
he
might
have
free
entercourse
with
the
Parliament
for
the
settlement
of
Peace
,
to
which
he
professes
greater
inclinations
and
desires
then
ever
.
The
King
saith
,
that
in
case
these
Gentlemen
be
taken
from
him
,
and
punished
as
evil
doers
,
for
counselling
him
not
to
go
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
rather
to
come
to
the
place
where
he
now
is
,
for
the
ends
aforesaid
,
and
for
their
endeavouring
accordingly
in
attending
him
hither
,
he
cannot
but
himself
expect
to
be
dealt
with
accordingly
,
his
case
being
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
besides
the
care
I
shall
alwaies
have
of
these
Gentlemen
,
they
have
engaged
their
Honours
not
to
depart
from
me
,
and
truly
were
not
their
ends
the
same
with
their
pretences
(
in
relation
to
the
Peace
of
this
Kingdom
,
they
would
never
have
advised
and
conducted
the
King
hither
.
There
will
be
none
left
here
for
his
attendance
,
which
(
besides
the
offence
)
how
great
the
inconveniencies
will
be
to
him
,
your
Lordships
cannot
be
ignorant
.
And
further
give
me
leave
to
adde
(
if
so
unworthy
a
servant
as
I
am
,
and
that
which
concerns
my
honour
were
at
all
worthy
your
consideration
)
whether
it
would
not
much
reflect
on
me
in
case
these
Gentlemen
should
be
removed
from
hence
.
The
King
and
they
have
freely
thrown
themselves
upon
me
for
safety
,
upon
confidence
(
as
they
please
to
say
)
of
my
honour
and
honesty
,
and
the
satisfaction
they
expect
it
would
have
given
the
Parliament
,
the
King
being
necessitated
to
remove
,
&c.
Yet
whatever
is
commanded
by
Authority
of
Parliament
,
though
never
so
contrary
to
my
sense
or
honour
shall
never
be
disobeyed
by
,
my
Lord
,
Carisbroke
Caste
19.
Nov.
1647.
Your
Lordships
servant
Ro.
Hamond
.
The
King
was
now
at
leisure
,
to
bethink
himself
what
advantage
a
personal
Treaty
would
be
to
him
,
and
being
mindful
of
what
he
had
lately
writ
to
the
Parliament
,
concerning
the
same
in
his
last
Message
to
them
from
Carisbroke
Castle
.
He
writes
to
them
again
,
6.
December
for
an
Answer
.
CHARLES
REX
.
Had
his
Majesty
thought
it
possible
that
his
two
Houses
could
be
imployed
in
things
of
greater
concernment
then
the
peace
of
this
miserable
distracted
Kingdom
;
Carisbroke
Castle
.
He
would
have
expected
with
more
patience
,
their
leisure
in
acknowledging
the
receipt
of
his
Message
of
the
16.
of
November
last
.
But
since
there
is
not
in
nature
,
any
consideration
preceding
to
that
of
Peace
,
his
Majesties
constant
tenderness
of
the
welfare
of
his
Subjects
,
hath
such
a
prevalence
with
him
,
that
he
cannot
forbear
the
vehement
prosecution
of
a
personal
Treaty
:
which
is
only
so
much
the
more
desired
by
his
Majesty
,
as
it
is
superiour
to
all
other
means
of
Peace
.
And
truly
,
when
his
Majesty
considers
the
several
complaints
he
daily
hears
from
all
parts
of
this
Kingdom
,
that
Trade
is
so
decayed
,
all
Commodities
so
dear
,
and
Taxes
so
unsupportable
,
that
even
natural
subsistence
will
instantly
fail
;
His
Majestie
(
to
perform
the
trust
reposed
in
him
)
must
use
his
utmost
endeavours
for
Peace
,
though
he
were
to
have
no
share
in
the
benefit
of
it
.
And
hath
not
his
Majesty
done
his
part
for
it
,
by
divesting
himself
of
so
much
Power
and
Authority
,
as
by
his
last
Message
he
hath
promised
to
doe
,
upon
the
concluding
of
the
whole
Peace
?
And
hath
he
met
with
that
acknowledgment
from
his
two
Houses
,
which
this
great
grace
and
favour
justly
deserves
?
Surely
the
blame
of
this
great
retarding
of
Peace
must
fall
somewhere
else
,
than
on
his
Majesty
.
To
conclude
,
if
ye
will
but
consider
in
how
little
time
this
necessary
good
work
will
be
done
,
if
you
the
two
Houses
will
wait
on
his
Majesty
with
the
same
resolutions
for
Peace
,
as
he
will
meet
you
,
he
no
way
doubts
,
but
that
ye
will
willingly
agree
to
this
his
Majesties
earnest
desire
of
a
personal
Treaty
,
and
speedily
desire
his
presence
amongst
you
:
where
all
things
agreed
on
being
digested
into
Acts
(
till
when
,
it
is
most
unreasonable
for
his
Majesty
or
his
two
Houses
to
desire
each
of
other
the
least
concession
)
this
Kingdom
may
at
last
enjoy
the
blessing
of
a
long
wisht
for
peace
.
Carisbook
Castle
,
Decemb.
6.
1647.
For
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Peers
pro
tempore
,
to
be
communicated
&c.
And
accordingly
the
monstrous
distractions
of
the
State
and
Army
wrought
upon
both
to
satisfie
the
King
and
peoples
desires
,
and
therefore
to
oppose
his
demands
,
they
prepare
four
Bils
,
as
a
pledge
of
trust
,
to
which
if
he
assent
,
it
would
draw
on
a
Treaty
,
touching
the
rest
,
which
they
intended
by
Propositions
to
be
compleated
with
speed
.
The
four
Bills
were
these
.
1.
That
it
be
lawful
for
the
future
to
order
the
Militia
of
the
Kingdom
without
the
Kings
consent
,
2.
That
it
be
lawful
for
the
Houses
to
sit
,
to
adjourn
their
sitting
to
what
place
they
please
,
to
assemble
at
what
time
soever
,
and
at
their
own
discretion
.
3.
That
all
the
Oaths
,
Interdictions
,
and
Declarations
sent
forth
in
publick
against
either
Houses
,
be
accounted
and
declared
void
.
4.
Whomsoever
of
the
Nobility
,
the
King
had
dignified
with
Titles
from
the
time
himself
departed
,
and
carried
away
the
great
Seal
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
same
be
degraded
of
their
Honours
.
And
these
to
be
passed
into
Acts.
The
Bills
and
the
Propositions
(
in
effect
as
before
,
with
some
alterations
)
were
thought
fitting
to
be
sent
together
,
which
were
brought
to
the
King
by
Commissioners
,
but
the
Scotish
Commissioners
followed
at
their
heeles
,
and
presented
the
day
before
the
Scots
came
,
29.
of
Decem.
at
Carisbrook
Castle
,
to
which
he
said
,
though
they
were
long
,
yet
he
would
shortly
give
Answer
.
The
next
day
the
Scots
came
,
and
present
a
Paper
of
their
dissent
in
these
words
.
That
the
new
Propositions
and
the
Bills
therewith
presented
to
your
Majesty
,
are
so
prejudicial
to
Religion
,
the
Crown
and
the
Union
and
Interest
of
the
Kingdoms
,
Louderdale
,
Erskin
,
Kenners
,
Barkey
.
And
Publish
their
Reasons
in
a
Declaration
:
First
in
the
matters
of
Religion
;
Next
concerning
the
interest
and
power
of
the
Crown
,
which
they
are
bound
by
Covenant
,
Allegeance
and
Duty
not
to
diminish
,
which
power
principally
consists
in
making
and
Enacting
Laws
,
and
in
protecting
and
defending
his
Subjects
;
and
the
exercise
of
that
power
,
are
the
parts
and
duties
of
that
function
.
That
the
Scepter
and
Sword
,
are
the
Badges
of
that
power
.
And
concerning
the
Militia
,
they
conceive
that
in
his
Majesties
Message
from
Carisbroke
Castle
,
he
hath
offered
that
which
is
very
satisfactory
,
but
that
the
King
,
his
posterity
and
Crown
should
be
thereof
divested
for
ever
,
how
can
he
or
his
posterity
protect
either
without
that
power
?
Touching
confirming
of
Titles
of
honour
,
the
King
ought
not
to
be
deprived
of
that
which
hath
been
held
,
and
is
a
Flower
of
his
Crown
.
[
See
the
Kings
own
Arguments
in
his
Declarations
,
May
1642.
and
concerning
Hull
.
]
That
they
had
desired
a
personal
Treaty
with
the
King
in
London
,
November
5.
and
afterwards
November
17.
to
all
which
they
never
received
Answer
;
and
that
some
things
were
to
be
distinguished
,
but
the
expresse
conditions
of
their
League
and
Covenant
,
the
duty
of
their
Allegeance
and
the
treaties
between
the
Kingdoms
are
such
strong
obligations
,
as
all
that
Honour
or
Conscience
must
acknowledg
to
be
inviolably
observed
.
That
the
sending
of
Propositions
without
a
Treaty
,
hath
been
essayed
without
successe
.
That
the
new
Propositions
are
lesse
to
the
advantage
to
the
Crown
,
then
the
former
,
therefore
unlike
to
have
better
successe
than
formerly
.
That
the
Parliament
have
ever
acknowledged
the
removal
of
the
Kings
person
from
his
Parliament
,
to
be
the
chief
cause
of
all
the
War
,
and
that
then
his
presence
must
be
the
best
and
only
remedy
to
remove
our
troubles
.
That
without
a
Treaty
,
the
Propositions
may
be
esteemed
Impositions
.
That
the
King
might
have
some
just
desires
to
move
,
for
the
Crown
and
for
himself
,
and
that
every
thing
in
the
Propositions
might
not
be
of
such
importance
,
as
that
the
not
granting
it
,
might
hinder
a
peace
.
That
a
personal
Treaty
is
the
best
way
to
beget
a
mutual
confidence
between
the
King
and
Parliament
.
And
amongst
other
Protestations
,
they
aver
,
That
if
Scotland
had
apprehended
that
the
least
injury
or
violence
would
have
been
committed
against
his
person
,
or
Monarchical
Government
,
had
they
not
received
assurances
from
the
Parliament
to
the
contrary
;
certainly
all
the
threatnings
and
allurements
in
the
world
,
could
never
have
perswaded
them
to
have
parted
from
the
King
;
and
that
it
was
their
brotherly
confidence
in
the
Parliament
(
fellow
Subjects
)
and
the
assurance
that
they
had
from
both
Houses
,
that
made
them
leave
the
King
.
Then
they
complain
of
a
vast
deformity
or
multiformity
of
Heresies
,
and
sects
endangering
the
ruin
of
Religion
in
this
Kingdom
.
But
what
ere
the
Scots
have
said
in
this
Declaration
,
the
Parliament
afterwards
found
out
such
Members
at
leisure
,
that
formed
into
a
Committee
for
that
purpose
,
gave
them
a
sound
Answer
.
But
the
King
in
the
general
Interest
of
all
,
conceived
them
so
unreasonable
to
be
positively
assented
unto
before
a
Treaty
,
or
dispute
of
some
part
or
either
of
them
as
that
he
refused
:
Giving
his
Reasons
in
a
Letter
or
Message
,
sealed
up
to
the
Commissioners
,
for
the
Parliament
to
open
.
But
the
Earl
of
Denbigh
,
the
cheif
Commissioner
,
desired
the
King
that
although
they
were
intrusted
only
to
bring
the
demands
in
writing
,
and
not
to
Treat
,
yet
they
hope
his
Majesty
would
distinguish
them
from
ordinary
Commissioners
,
and
suffer
them
to
see
what
was
written
,
professing
,
that
his
Majesty
should
not
receive
disappointment
or
prejudice
thereby
.
The
King
Commands
Ashburnham
to
read
them
aloud
in
these
words
.
C.
R.
[
The
Necessity
of
complying
with
all
engaged
interests
in
these
great
distempers
,
A
perfect
Peace
.
And
when
his
Majesty
further
considers
,
how
impossible
it
is
(
in
the
condition
he
now
stands
)
to
fulfil
the
desires
of
the
two
Houses
;
since
the
only
ancient
and
known
wayes
of
passing
Laws
,
are
either
by
his
Majesties
personal
assent
in
the
House
of
Peers
,
or
by
Commission
under
his
great
Seal
of
England
:
He
cannot
but
wonder
at
such
failings
in
the
manner
of
addresse
,
which
is
now
made
unto
him
:
Unlesse
his
two
Houses
intend
,
that
his
Majesty
shall
allow
of
a
great
Seal
made
without
his
Authority
,
before
there
be
any
consideration
had
thereupon
in
a
Treaty
.
Which
as
it
may
hereafter
hazard
the
security
it self
,
so
for
the
present
,
it
seems
very
unreasonable
to
his
Majesty
.
And
though
his
Majesty
is
willing
to
believe
,
that
the
intentions
of
very
many
in
both
Houses
,
in
sending
these
Bills
before
a
Treaty
,
was
only
to
obtain
a
trust
from
him
,
and
not
to
take
any
advantage
by
passing
them
to
force
other
things
from
him
,
which
are
either
against
his
Conscience
or
Honour
:
Yet
his
Majesty
believes
it
clear
to
all
understandings
,
that
these
Bills
contain
(
as
they
are
now
penned
)
not
only
the
divesting
himself
of
all
Soveraignty
,
and
that
without
possibility
of
recovering
it
,
either
to
him
or
his
Successors
,
(
except
by
repeal
of
those
Bills
)
but
also
the
making
his
Concessions
guilty
of
the
greatest
pressures
that
can
be
made
upon
the
Subject
,
as
in
other
particulars
,
so
by
giving
an
arbitrary
and
unlimited
power
to
the
two
Houses
for
ever
,
to
raise
and
levy
Forces
for
Land
or
Sea
service
,
of
what
persons
(
without
distinction
or
quality
)
and
to
what
numbers
they
please
.
And
likewise
for
the
payment
of
them
,
to
levy
what
monies
,
in
such
sort
,
and
by
such
wayes
and
means
(
and
consequently
upon
the
Estates
of
whatsoever
persons
)
they
shall
think
fit
and
appoint
;
which
is
utterly
inconsistent
with
the
Liberty
and
Property
of
the
Subject
,
and
his
Majesties
trust
in
protecting
them
.
So
that
if
the
Major
part
of
both
Houses
,
shall
think
it
necessary
to
put
the
rest
of
the
propositions
into
Bills
;
his
Majesty
leaves
all
the
World
to
judge
,
how
unsafe
it
would
be
for
him
to
consent
thereunto
.
And
if
not
,
what
a
strange
condition
(
after
the
passing
of
these
four
Bills
)
his
Majesty
and
all
his
Subjects
would
be
cast
into
.
And
here
his
Majesty
thinks
it
not
unfit
,
to
wish
his
two
Houses
to
consider
well
the
manner
of
their
proceeding
:
That
when
his
Maiesty
desires
a
personal
Treaty
with
them
for
the
setling
of
a
Peace
;
they
in
Answer
,
propose
the
very
subject
matter
of
the
most
essential
part
thereof
to
be
the
first
granted
.
A
thing
which
will
be
hardly
credible
to
posterity
.
Wherefore
his
Majesty
declares
,
That
neither
the
desire
of
being
freed
from
this
tedious
and
Irksome
condition
of
life
his
Majesty
hath
so
long
suffered
,
nor
the
apprehension
of
what
may
befall
him
,
in
case
his
two
Houses
shal
not
attend
him
a
personal
Treaty
,
shall
make
him
change
his
resolution
,
of
not
consenting
to
any
Act
,
till
the
whole
Peace
be
concluded
;
yet
then
he
intends
not
only
to
give
just
and
reasonable
satisfaction
in
the
particulars
presented
to
him
,
but
also
to
make
good
all
other
concessions
,
mentioned
in
his
Message
of
the
twenty
sixth
of
November
last
:
Which
he
thought
would
have
produced
better
effects
than
what
he
findes
in
the
Bills
and
Propositions
now
presented
unto
him
.
And
yet
his
Majesty
cannot
give
over
,
but
now
again
earnestly
presse
for
a
personal
Treaty
(
so
passionately
is
he
affected
with
the
advantages
which
peace
will
bring
to
his
Majesty
and
all
his
Subjects
)
of
which
he
will
not
all
dispair
(
there
being
no
other
visible
way
to
obtain
a
well
grounded
peace
)
How
ever
his
Majesty
is
very
much
at
ease
within
himself
,
for
having
fulfilled
the
Offices
both
of
a
Christian
and
of
a
King
,
and
will
patiently
wait
the
good
pleasure
of
Almighty
God
,
to
encline
the
hearts
of
his
two
Houses
to
consider
their
King
,
and
to
compassionate
their
fellow
Subjects
miseries
.
]
Carisbroke
Castle
Decem.
28.
1647.
For
the
Speaker
of
the
Lords
House
,
&c.
Herein
the
Commissioners
found
what
pinched
the
Parliament
;
Which
so
exasperated
the
people
of
the
Island
,
that
somewhat
happened
like
a
mutiny
,
and
one
Captain
Barley
heated
with
passion
and
misjudgment
,
beat
a
Drum
in
Newport
,
crying
out
,
for
God
,
and
the
King
,
and
the
people
,
but
was
soon
suppressed
,
interpreting
this
attempt
to
be
a
design
,
they
said
,
to
take
away
the
King
,
to
seize
the
Castle
,
and
to
do
such
like
impossibilities
.
Hereupon
the
Vice
Admiral
Rainsborough
is
commanded
with
a
Fleet
to
surround
the
Isle
,
and
Land
Forces
are
sent
thither
to
strengthen
the
places
,
and
Votes
passed
the
House
for
the
trial
of
the
chief
Actors
in
this
Mutiny
,
Decem.
30.
And
Baily
was
arraigned
at
Winchester
,
condemned
for
High
Treason
,
and
accordingly
hanged
,
drawn
,
and
quarterd
,
for
Sir
Harry
Mildmay
sometime
Master
of
the
Jewel
house
to
the
King
,
and
his
Houshold
servant
alwaies
,
had
particular
thanks
of
the
House
for
his
good
service
at
Southampton
upon
the
Commission
of
Oyer
and
determiner
for
the
trial
of
Captain
Baily
,
Febr.
2.
The
Kings
Answer
read
in
the
Houses
,
and
the
effect
known
to
the
Army
,
that
hereby
he
was
in
a
Gin
,
and
upon
ruine
,
they
all
piece
again
,
and
the
Agitators
are
brought
into
order
,
only
two
Dissenters
(
in
honour
to
Military
Discipline
)
were
shot
,
and
others
imprisoned
:
and
all
men
had
leave
and
liking
to
exclaim
against
him
even
in
Pulpits
,
generally
countenancing
the
opinion
of
the
most
exasperated
Members
to
consult
of
Interdictory
Votes
against
all
Commerce
with
the
King
,
which
was
set
out
the
tenth
of
Ianuary
.
1.
That
the
Houses
for
the
future
should
have
no
access
to
,
2.
Nor
by
any
person
whatsoever
,
unless
having
obtained
leave
of
both
Houses
.
3.
That
no
Messenger
,
nor
Paper
should
be
recieved
at
any
time
from
the
King
.
4.
That
he
shall
incur
the
pains
of
High
Treason
that
shall
act
to
the
contrary
.
These
were
long
debated
below
,
and
the
Houses
made
thin
ere
they
were
resolved
.
And
the
first
Vote
held
the
whole
day
,
the
Members
wearied
perhaps
sooner
,
than
perswaded
,
to
the
hopes
of
better
events
than
followed
,
the
latter
three
were
harsh
,
yet
necessarily
depending
.
Howbeit
the
higher
House
held
to
the
tugg
for
many
dayes
,
till
the
Messengers
of
the
Army
came
and
gave
thanks
to
the
Commons
,
and
the
old
Artifice
was
set
on
work
by
the
Rabble
,
to
rail
at
the
Lords
,
and
some
other
terrors
of
Guards
to
the
dissenting
Peers
,
made
them
at
last
to
joyn
with
the
Commons
in
these
Votes
,
and
had
thanks
from
the
Army
,
that
the
Souldiers
would
defend
the
priviledges
of
the
upper
House
.
And
for
what
was
done
then
,
and
subsequently
acted
,
there
were
Emissaries
ordained
to
extort
gratulatory
Petitions
from
the
people
for
what
was
done
,
and
to
desire
some
more
severe
course
upon
the
King
.
But
in
fine
,
the
Parliament
was
put
to
it
,
to
give
their
Reasons
of
those
Votes
in
a
publick
Declaration
,
15.
Febr.
In
which
they
endeavour
to
set
forth
the
fruitless
addresses
formerly
made
to
the
King
which
(
besides
the
suffering
of
many
hundred
thousands
free-born
people
)
have
not
moved
him
.
Then
they
remember
many
,
nay
all
the
passages
complainable
of
his
Reign
(
as
hath
been
particularly
set
forth
heretofore
in
their
several
Remonstrances
,
where
to
the
King
gave
Answers
;
all
which
are
but
the
repetition
of
former
observations
,
sufficiently
expressed
throughout
this
History
,
and
to
say
it
over
again
,
will
but
trouble
the
Reader
,
nor
make
more
advantage
to
either
party
,
than
as
heretofore
hath
been
)
And
they
conclude
[
That
he
hath
not
only
forgot
his
duty
to
the
Kingdom
,
but
care
and
respect
to
himself
and
Family
,
and
that
they
could
give
many
reasons
more
,
why
they
will
make
no
more
addresses
,
and
yet
they
will
use
their
utmost
endeavours
to
settle
the
present
Government
,
as
may
best
stand
with
the
Peace
and
happines
of
this
Kingdom
.
And
hereupon
(
almost
together
)
comes
out
the
Armies
Declaration
in
reference
to
the
former
of
the
Parliament
.
[
We
finde
(
say
they
)
That
the
Parliament
have
insisted
only
upon
some
few
things
so
essential
to
that
interest
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
they
have
hitherto
engaged
for
,
as
that
without
betraying
the
safety
of
the
Nation
,
and
themselves
,
and
all
that
had
engaged
with
them
in
that
cause
,
without
denying
that
which
God
in
the
issue
of
the
War
hath
born
such
testimony
unto
,
that
they
could
goe
no
lower
:
and
(
these
things
granted
)
they
have
offered
to
Treat
of
all
the
rest
,
so
that
by
,
and
with
the
Kings
denial
,
we
can
see
no
hopes
of
settlement
or
security
that
way
.
And
therefore
understanding
that
on
Munday
last
the
House
of
Commons
have
resolved
not
to
make
any
further
address
to
the
King
,
nor
receive
any
from
him
,
nor
to
suffer
either
in
others
;
We
do
freely
and
unanimously
declare
for
our selves
and
the
Army
,
that
we
are
resolved
through
the
grace
of
God
firmly
to
adhere
with
,
and
stand
by
the
Parliament
in
their
said
Votes
,
and
in
what
shall
be
further
necessary
for
prosecution
thereof
,
and
for
the
sitting
and
securing
of
the
Parliament
and
Kingdom
,
without
the
King
and
against
him
,
or
any
other
that
shall
partake
with
him
.
]
Windsor
Ian.
11.
It
is
true
,
The
Title
stiles
it
,
His
Majesties
Answer
to
a
Pamphlet
,
Intituled
,
a
Declaration
of
the
Commons
of
England
in
Parliament
assembled
,
expressing
their
Reasons
and
Grounds
of
passing
their
late
resolutions
touching
no
further
address
or
application
to
be
made
to
the
King
,
published
by
his
Majesties
appointment
.
I
believe
that
it
was
never
heard
of
untill
now
,
that
heavy
imputations
were
laid
on
any
man
(
I
speak
not
now
of
Kings
,
which
I
confess
makes
the
case
yet
more
strange
and
unjust
)
and
he
not
permitted
to
see
,
much
less
to
answer
them
:
but
so
it
is
now
with
the
KING
,
which
does
(
though
silently
)
yet
subject
him
to
as
great
an
imputation
,
as
there
is
any
in
the
said
Declaration
;
for
those
who
know
no
better
,
may
think
that
he
cannot
,
because
he
does
not
,
Answer
it
;
Wherefore
I
hold
it
my
duty
(
knowing
these
things
better
than
every
ordinary
man
)
to
doe
my
best
,
that
the
King
should
not
be
injured
by
the
ignorance
of
his
people
:
and
albeit
,
I
(
lying
under
persecution
,
for
my
Conscience
,
and
Love
to
Regal
Authority
)
have
not
the
means
,
in
every
thing
,
to
make
full
probations
;
yet
I
am
confident
,
in
all
the
most
material
points
,
for
to
make
the
truth
of
the
KINGS
innocency
appear
,
that
I
shall
satisfie
any
impartial
judicious
Reader
.
What
the
issue
of
former
Addresses
to
the
KING
hath
been
,
is
most
certainly
known
to
all
the
World
;
but
where
the
faults
rest
,
whereby
Peace
hath
not
ensued
,
bare
asseverations
,
without
proofs
,
cannot
I
am
sure
,
satisfie
any
judicious
Reader
.
And
indeed
,
it
seems
to
me
,
that
the
Penner
of
this
,
seeks
more
to
take
the
ears
of
the
ignorant
multitude
,
with
big
words
,
and
bold
assertions
,
than
to
satisfie
rational
men
with
real
proofs
or
true
arguments
.
For
at
the
very
first
he
begs
the
Question
;
taking
it
for
granted
,
that
the
KING
could
ease
the
sighs
and
groans
,
dry
the
tears
,
and
stanch
the
Blood
of
his
distressed
Subjects
:
Alas
!
is
it
he
that
keeps
Armies
on
Foot
,
when
there
is
none
to
oppose
?
Is
it
he
,
that
will
not
lay
down
Excise
,
Taxations
,
and
Free-Quarterings
?
But
,
it
is
he
indeed
,
who
was
so
far
from
power
,
even
at
that
time
,
(
being
far
worse
since
)
that
,
in
most
things
,
he
wanted
the
liberty
of
any
free-born
man
:
It
is
he
,
who
never
refused
to
ease
his
people
of
their
grievances
;
witness
more
Acts
of
grace
passed
in
his
Reign
,
than
(
to
speak
within
my
compass
)
in
any
five
Kings
or
Queens
times
)
that
ever
were
before
him
:
moreover
,
it
is
he
,
who
,
to
settle
the
present
unhappy
distractions
,
and
(
as
the
best
means
to
it
)
to
obtain
a
personal
Treaty
,
hath
offered
so
much
,
that
(
to
say
truth
)
during
his
own
time
,
he
hath
left
himself
little
more
then
the
Title
of
a
KING
;
as
it
plainly
appears
by
his
Message
from
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
concerning
the
Militia
,
and
chusing
the
Officers
of
State
,
and
privy
Counsellours
;
besides
other
points
of
complyance
which
is
needless
here
to
mention
.
Good
God!
are
these
Offers
unfit
for
them
to
receive
?
Have
they
tendered
such
Propositions
,
that
might
occasion
the
world
to
judge
that
they
have
yielded
up
,
not
only
their
wills
and
affections
,
but
their
reasons
also
,
and
judgments
,
for
obtaining
a
true
peace
or
good
accommodation
?
It
is
true
,
that
if
they
can
shew
,
what
reasonably
they
could
have
asked
more
;
or
wherein
the
KINGS
offers
were
deficient
(
either
in
point
of
security
,
or
by
with-holding
from
any
of
his
Subjects
a
jot
of
their
just
priviledges
)
then
,
they
said
somewhat
,
to
challenge
belief
:
But
,
bare
Asseverations
,
even
against
what
a
man
sees
,
will
not
get
credit
with
any
,
but
such
who
abandon
their
judgments
to
an
implicite
Faith
:
Nor
can
the
determinations
of
all
the
Parliaments
in
the
World
make
a
thing
just
or
necessary
,
if
it
be
not
so
in
it self
:
And
can
it
be
imagined
,
that
any
,
who
were
ever
acquainted
with
the
passages
at
the
Treaties
of
Oxford
and
Uxbridge
,
will
believe
(
though
it
be
said
)
that
the
Propositions
tendred
at
Newcastle
,
were
the
same
in
effect
which
had
been
presented
to
the
King
before
in
the
midst
of
all
his
strength
and
Forces
?
Indeed
me
thinks
such
slips
as
these
,
should
at
least
make
a
man
be
wary
,
how
to
believe
such
things
,
for
which
he
sees
no
better
proofs
:
and
yet
it
should
seem
,
that
a
man
must
either
take
their
words
,
for
good
payment
,
or
remain
unsatisfied
;
for
a
little
after
it
is
said
,
That
the
Kings
strange
,
unexpected
,
and
conditional
Answers
or
Denials
might
justly
have
made
them
consider
some
other
course
for
setling
the
Kingdom
in
peace
and
safety
without
any
further
application
;
but
never
shew
wherein
the
strangeness
of
his
Answers
or
Denials
consists
:
and
I
should
think
that
those
Reasons
,
upon
which
the
laying
by
of
a
KINGS
Authority
is
grounded
(
for
it
is
no
less
)
ought
to
be
particularly
mentioned
for
the
Worlds
satisfaction
,
and
not
involved
in
general
words
:
for
it
thereby
seems
,
that
it
is
their
power
more
than
that
of
Reason
,
which
they
trust
to
,
for
procuring
of
obedience
to
their
Determinations
,
or
belief
to
what
they
say
:
Otherwaies
,
can
it
be
imagined
,
that
their
saying
,
That
their
last
Propositions
were
to
be
qualified
,
that
(
where
it
might
stand
with
the
publick
safety
)
the
wonted
Scruples
or
Objections
were
prevented
or
removed
,
can
give
satisfaction
to
any
rational
man
,
who
hath
seen
all
their
former
Propositions
?
For
it
is
most
evident
,
that
their
demands
have
alwaies
increased
with
their
good
fortune
.
And
for
their
great
Condiscention
to
a
personal
Treaty
(
which
under
favour
,
can
scarcely
be
called
so
;
for
the
KING
though
he
had
granted
what
was
desired
,
was
not
to
come
,
neither
to
nor
near
London
,
but
to
stay
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
and
there
to
Treat
with
Commissioners
)
upon
signing
the
four
Bills
;
Surely
they
incurred
therein
but
little
danger
:
for
it
is
most
evident
,
that
they
contain
the
very
substance
of
the
most
essential
parts
of
their
demands
;
which
being
once
granted
,
the
KING
would
neither
have
had
power
to
deny
,
nor
any
thing
left
worth
the
refusing
;
for
after
he
had
confessed
that
he
had
taken
up
Arms
,
to
invade
the
Liberty
of
his
people
,
(
whereas
it
was
for
the
defence
of
his
own
Rights
)
and
had
likewise
condemned
all
those
,
who
had
served
him
;
and
that
he
had
totally
divested
himself
,
his
Heirs
,
and
successors
for
ever
,
of
the
power
of
the
Sword
;
whereby
the
protection
of
his
Subjects
(
which
is
one
of
the
most
essential
and
necessary
Rights
belonging
to
Regal
Authority
)
is
totally
torn
away
from
the
Crown
:
and
that
by
a
silent
confession
,
he
had
done
himself
and
Successors
,
an
irreparable
prejudice
:
concerning
the
g●eat
Seal
(
I
speak
not
of
the
other
two
Bills
,
neither
of
which
are
of
little
importance
)
what
was
there
more
for
him
to
grant
(
worth
the
insisting
upon
)
after
such
Concessions
?
or
,
indeed
,
what
power
was
left
him
to
deny
any
thing
?
So
that
the
KINGS
necessity
of
giving
the
Answer
he
did
(
for
it
was
no
absolute
refusal
)
is
most
evident
;
unless
he
had
resolved
to
have
lived
in
quiet
without
honour
;
and
to
have
given
his
people
peace
,
without
safety
;
by
abandoning
them
to
an
arbitrary
and
unlimited
power
of
the
two
Houses
for
ever
,
concerning
the
Levying
of
Land
or
Sea
Forces
,
without
stinting
of
number
,
or
distinction
of
persons
;
and
for
payments
,
to
leavy
such
sums
of
monies
in
such
sort
,
and
by
such
wayes
and
means
,
as
they
shall
think
fit
and
appoint
.
And
now
I
cannot
but
ask
;
Is
this
the
Militia
that
the
KING
contends
for
?
or
,
did
ever
any
King
of
England
pretend
to
,
or
seek
for
such
a
power
?
surely
no
:
But
this
is
a
new
Militia
,
and
take
heed
,
lest
this
should
prove
like
the
Roman
Praetorian
Cohorts
,
that
what
they
did
in
chusing
and
changing
Emperours
,
these
do
not
to
this
Government
,
by
moulding
and
altering
it
according
to
their
fancies
.
Now
,
my
eagerness
to
clear
this
point
concerning
the
four
Bills
,
had
almost
made
me
forget
a
most
material
Quest●on
:
I
wonder
much
wherein
the
danger
consists
of
a
personal
Treaty
with
the
KING
,
even
since
he
was
last
at
Newcastle
?
Surely
he
cannot
bring
Forces
along
with
him
,
to
awe
his
two
Houses
of
Parliament
:
and
it
is
well
known
that
he
hath
not
money
to
raise
an
Army
:
and
truly
there
is
little
fear
,
that
the
eloquence
of
his
tongue
should
work
Miracles
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
if
he
were
so
ill
a
man
,
as
you
describe
him
to
be
,
whatsoever
he
shall
say
or
write
,
must
more
prejudice
him
then
you
:
for
let
him
never
flatter
himself
,
it
must
be
clear
,
not
doubtful
reason
that
can
prevail
against
that
great
visible
prevailing
power
,
which
now
oppresses
him
:
nor
do
I
say
it
will
;
but
certainly
less
can
do
it
:
Where
is
then
the
Danger
!
Believe
it
Reason
will
hardly
maintain
those
who
are
afraid
of
her
.
After
this
,
it
is
said
,
That
they
had
cause
enough
to
remember
,
that
the
KING
sometimes
denyed
to
receive
their
humble
Petitions
:
but
they
never
tell
where
,
nor
when
,
which
I
am
most
confident
they
cannot
:
but
I
am
certain
that
the
KING
hath
sent
divers
Messages
of
peace
to
them
,
unto
which
he
hath
yet
had
no
Answer
;
namely
his
last
from
Oxford
of
the
15.
of
Ianuary
1645.
and
all
the
rest
since
.
As
for
the
fight
at
Brainford
,
whosoever
will
read
the
Collection
of
the
Declaration
in
Print
upon
that
Subject
,
will
clearly
finde
,
that
the
KING
hath
more
reason
to
complain
,
that
they
under
colour
of
Treaty
,
sought
to
environ
him
with
their
Forces
;
than
they
,
for
what
he
then
did
;
and
his
Retreat
was
neither
for
fear
,
nor
with
shame
;
for
the
appearing
of
the
Enemy
made
him
retard
,
not
hasten
his
Orders
for
retiring
,
which
divers
hours
(
before
their
appearing
)
he
had
given
:
which
he
did
without
any
loss
at
all
,
but
(
on
the
contrary
)
retreated
with
more
Arms
,
eleven
Colours
,
and
fifteen
pieces
of
Ordnance
(
besides
good
store
of
Amunition
)
than
he
had
before
:
and
for
Cruelty
,
there
was
not
a
drop
of
blood
shed
,
but
in
the
heat
of
the
fight
,
for
I
saw
above
five
hundred
Prisoners
,
who
(
only
promising
never
after
to
bear
Arms
against
the
KING
)
were
freely
released
.
Again
,
they
seem
to
have
good
memories
,
saying
,
That
the
King
once
sent
them
a
specious
Message
of
renewing
a
Treaty
,
when
at
the
same
time
his
Messenger
was
instructed
how
to
mannage
that
bloody
Massacre
in
London
,
which
was
then
designed
by
vertue
of
the
Kings
Commission
since
published
.
And
hath
the
King
sent
but
one
Message
for
the
renewing
of
a
Treaty
?
then
what
was
that
from
Tavestock
in
August
1644.
and
five
others
from
Oxford
the
next
year
?
But
indeed
this
that
is
here
mentioned
,
they
knew
not
how
to
answer
,
(
for
at
that
time
,
they
knew
not
the
way
of
silence
)
but
by
this
forged
accusation
against
the
Messenger
;
who
,
I
dare
say
knew
nothing
of
that
,
which
might
have
been
(
at
that
time
)
intended
for
the
Kings
service
,
by
some
who
had
more
zeal
than
judgment
:
But
that
there
was
a
Massacre
intended
,
or
that
any
Commission
from
the
King
should
countenance
a
design
,
is
a
most
notorious
slander
.
As
for
the
Kings
mentioned
Letter
to
the
Queen
:
I
am
confident
that
any
judicious
Reader
,
will
finde
the
gloss
made
upon
it
,
very
much
wrested
;
And
certainly
all
Ages
will
think
these
Times
very
Barbarous
,
wherein
private
Letters
betwixt
Man
and
Wife
are
published
to
open
view
:
And
in
other
Countries
,
there
is
such
repect
carried
to
private
Letters
of
Princes
,
that
(
to
my
knowledge
)
the
last
Emperour
in
the
greatest
heat
of
the
Bohemian
War
,
having
intercepted
a
Packet
,
wherein
were
private
Letters
to
King
Iames
of
blessed
memory
(
who
was
then
known
no
great
friend
to
the
Emperour
)
from
his
only
Daughter
,
then
avowedly
the
Emperours
greatest
Enemy
,
yet
he
sent
them
to
the
KING
,
without
the
least
offer
of
violence
to
the
Seals
.
And
now
I
come
to
their
determination
upon
the
whole
matter
,
what
course
they
have
resolved
to
take
with
the
K.
?
their
words
are
,
but
notwithstanding
this
and
other
former
tenders
,
we
have
now
received
such
a
Denial
,
that
we
are
in
despair
of
any
good
by
addresses
to
the
King
;
neither
must
we
be
so
injurious
to
the
People
in
further
delaying
their
settlement
,
as
any
more
to
press
his
consent
to
these
,
or
any
other
Propositions
:
Besides
,
it
is
resolved
upon
the
Question
,
that
they
will
receive
no
more
any
Message
from
the
King
;
and
do
enjoyn
,
that
no
person
presume
to
receive
or
bring
any
Message
from
the
King
to
both
or
either
Houses
of
Parliament
,
or
any
other
person
.
Thus
you
see
,
that
the
King
is
laid
by
;
But
that
is
not
all
;
for
he
must
neither
justifie
his
innocency
against
Calumny
,
nor
is
there
any
way
left
him
to
amend
any
Error
,
that
he
may
have
committed
:
is
this
a
way
of
proceeding
?
when
truth
,
though
offered
must
not
be
heard
;
and
that
no
way
must
be
left
to
recant
an
error
?
And
why
all
this
severity
?
Because
(
as
I
have
already
shown
you
)
the
King
will
not
injure
his
Conscience
or
Honour
,
to
which
they
give
the
term
of
such
a
Denial
,
though
really
it
was
none
.
But
it
is
no
great
wonder
that
they
forbid
the
King
to
repent
him
of
those
faults
,
which
he
never
committed
:
and
I
believe
all
indifferent
men
will
easily
judge
of
the
King
,
even
by
their
way
of
accusation
:
for
those
who
will
lay
such
high
crimes
to
his
charge
,
as
the
breach
of
Oaths
,
Vows
,
Protestations
,
and
Imprecations
,
should
not
spare
to
bring
their
proofs
if
they
had
any
:
But
on
the
contrary
,
it
is
known
to
all
the
world
,
that
he
had
not
suffered
as
he
has
done
,
if
he
would
have
dispensed
with
that
part
of
his
Coronation
Oath
,
which
he
made
to
the
Clergy
;
which
is
no
great
sign
that
he
makes
slight
of
his
engagements
;
of
which
it
is
so
universally
known
,
that
he
has
been
so
religiously
careful
,
as
I
hold
it
a
wrong
to
his
innocency
,
to
seek
to
clear
him
,
where
there
are
no
proofs
alleged
:
for
Malice
being
once
detected
,
is
best
answered
with
neglect
and
silence
.
And
was
there
ever
greater
or
more
apparent
Malice
,
than
to
offer
to
put
the
horrid
slander
of
Paricide
upon
him
,
who
was
eminently
known
to
be
as
obedient
and
loving
a
Son
to
his
blessed
Father
,
as
any
History
can
make
mention
of
?
But
indeed
the
losse
of
Rochel
doth
fitly
follow
;
to
shew
,
how
Malice
when
it
is
at
the
height
,
is
ordinarily
accompanied
;
for
there
are
none
but
ignorant
or
forgetful
men
,
who
know
not
that
it
was
meerly
the
want
of
assistance
from
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
(
contrary
to
their
pulick
geneneral
Engagement
)
that
lost
Rochel
;
and
there
is
nothing
more
clear
(
to
any
who
hath
known
French
Occurrences
)
than
,
that
real
assistance
,
which
the
KING
to
the
utmost
of
his
power
,
gave
to
those
of
the
Religion
at
that
time
,
made
the
Cardinal
of
Richelieu
an
irreconcileable
enemy
to
the
King
;
wherefore
I
cannot
but
say
,
that
it
is
a
strange
forgetfulness
to
charge
the
KING
with
that
which
was
evidently
other
mens
faults
.
There
as
also
other
things
,
that
,
to
any
knowing
man
,
will
rather
seem
jears
,
than
Accusations
;
as
the
German
Horse
and
Spanish
Fleet
in
the
year
1639.
But
my
affection
shall
not
so
blinde
me
,
as
to
say
,
that
the
KING
never
erred
;
yet
,
as
when
a
just
debt
is
paid
,
Bonds
ought
to
be
cancelled
:
so
Grievances
be
they
never
so
just
,
being
once
redressed
,
ought
no
more
to
be
objected
as
Errors
.
And
it
is
no
Paradox
to
affirm
;
that
truths
,
this
way
told
,
are
no
better
than
slanders
;
and
such
are
the
Catalogue
of
Grievances
here
enumerated
;
which
when
they
are
well
examined
,
every
one
of
them
,
will
not
be
found
such
as
here
they
are
described
to
be
.
Now
as
concerning
those
discourses
which
mention
the
beginnings
of
these
troubles
,
(
which
are
in
two
several
places
of
this
Declaration
)
I
will
only
say
this
;
That
what
the
KING
did
upon
those
occasions
,
was
meerly
to
defend
the
Rights
of
his
Crown
,
which
were
and
are
evidently
sought
to
be
taken
from
him
;
nor
can
I
acknowledge
all
those
Relations
,
such
as
private
Levies
of
men
by
Popish
Agents
,
Arming
of
Papists
in
the
North
,
calling
in
of
Danish
Forces
and
the
like
:
And
as
for
the
tale
of
calling
up
the
Northern
Army
,
now
renewed
,
it
is
well
known
that
the
two
Houses
(
even
at
that
time
)
were
not
so
partial
to
the
KING
,
as
to
have
concealed
a
practice
of
that
kinde
,
if
they
could
have
got
it
sufficiently
proved
.
But
,
if
the
Irish
Rebellion
can
be
justly
charged
upon
the
KING
,
then
I
shall
not
blame
any
for
believing
all
the
rest
of
the
Allegations
against
him
;
And
,
it
is
no
litle
wonder
,
that
so
grave
an
assembly
as
the
House
of
Commons
,
should
so
slightly
examine
a
business
of
that
great
Weight
,
that
the
Scots
great
Seal
did
countenance
the
Irish
rebellion
,
when
I
know
it
can
be
proved
by
witnesse●
without
exception
,
that
for
many
moneths
before
,
until
the
now
Lord
Chancellour
had
the
keeping
of
it
,
there
was
nothing
at
all
sealed
by
it
:
Nor
concerning
this
great
point
will
I
only
say
,
that
the
King
is
innocent
,
and
bid
them
prove
,
(
which
to
most
accusations
,
is
a
sufficient
Answer
,
)
but
I
can
prove
that
if
the
KING
had
been
obeyed
in
the
Irish
affairs
before
he
went
last
into
Scotland
,
there
had
been
no
Irish
Rebellion
;
and
after
it
was
begun
,
it
had
in
few
moneths
been
suppressed
,
if
his
directions
had
been
observed
;
for
if
the
KING
had
been
suffered
to
have
performed
his
engagements
to
the
Irish
Agents
,
and
had
disposed
of
the
discontented
Irish
Army
beyond
Sea
(
according
to
his
contracts
with
the
French
and
Spanish
Ambassadours
)
there
is
nothing
more
clear
,
than
that
t●ere
could
have
been
no
Rebellion
in
Ireland
;
because
they
had
wanted
both
pretence
and
means
to
have
made
one
:
then
when
it
was
broken
forth
,
if
those
vigorous
courses
had
been
pursued
,
which
the
KING
proposed
,
(
first
to
the
Scots
,
then
to
the
English
Parliament
)
doubtless
that
Rebellion
had
been
soon
suppressed
.
But
what
he
proposed
took
so
little
effect
,
that
in
many
moneths
after
,
there
was
nothing
sent
into
Ireland
,
but
what
the
KING
himself
sent
(
assisted
by
the
Duke
of
Richmond
)
before
he
came
from
Scotland
,
unto
Sir
Robert
Steward
;
which
though
it
were
little
,
will
be
found
to
have
done
much
service
,
as
may
be
seen
by
the
said
Sir
Roberts
voluntary
Testimony
,
given
in
writing
to
the
Parliament
Commissioners
then
attending
the
King
at
Stoak
.
And
certainly
a
greater
evidence
for
constancy
in
Religion
there
cannot
be
,
than
the
KING
shewed
in
his
Irish
Treaty
;
for
,
in
the
time
that
he
most
needed
assistance
,
it
was
in
his
power
to
have
made
that
Kingdom
declare
unanimously
for
him
,
and
have
had
the
whole
Forces
thereof
imployed
in
his
Service
,
if
he
would
have
granted
their
demand
in
points
of
Religion
,
they
not
insisting
in
any
thing
of
Civil
Government
,
which
his
Majesty
might
not
have
granted
,
without
prejudice
to
Regall
Authority
;
and
this
can
be
clearly
proved
,
by
the
Marquess
of
Ormonds
Treaties
with
the
Irish
,
not
without
very
good
evidence
by
some
of
the
KINGS
Letters
to
the
QUEEN
,
which
were
taken
at
Naseby
,
that
are
concealed
,
they
too
plainly
discover
the
KINGS
detestation
of
that
Rebellion
,
and
his
riged
firmness
to
the
Protestant
profession
:
Nor
can
I
end
this
point
,
without
Remarking
with
wonder
,
that
men
should
have
so
ill
memories
,
as
again
to
renew
that
old
slander
,
of
the
Kings
giving
Passes
to
divers
Papists
,
and
persons
of
quality
,
who
headed
the
Rebels
;
of
which
he
so
cleared
himself
,
that
he
demanded
reparation
for
it
,
but
could
not
have
it
,
albeit
no
shew
of
proof
could
be
produced
for
that
allegation
:
as
is
most
plainly
to
be
seen
in
the
first
book
of
the
Collection
of
all
Remonstrances
,
Declarations
,
&c.
fol.
69.
&
70.
Thus
having
given
a
particular
Answer
to
the
most
Material
points
in
this
Declaration
,
the
rest
are
frivolous
,
and
many
of
them
groundless
.
Yet
one
thing
more
I
must
observe
,
that
they
not
only
endeavour
to
make
Fables
passe
for
currant
coin
,
but
likewise
seek
to
blinde
mens
judgements
,
with
false
inferences
upon
some
truths
▪
For
Example
:
It
is
true
the
King
hath
said
in
some
of
his
Specches
or
Declarations
,
that
he
oweth
an
account
of
his
actions
to
none
but
God
alone
;
and
that
the
Houses
of
Parliament
joynt
or
separate
have
no
power
either
to
make
or
declare
any
Law
:
But
,
that
this
is
a
fit
foundation
for
all
Tyranny
,
I
must
utterly
deny
:
indeed
,
if
it
had
been
said
,
that
the
King
,
without
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
could
make
or
create
Laws
,
then
there
might
be
some
strength
in
the
Argument
;
but
,
before
this
Parliament
it
was
never
so
much
as
pretended
that
either
or
both
Houses
,
without
the
King
,
could
make
or
declare
any
Law
,
and
certainly
his
Majesty
is
not
the
first
King
of
England
,
that
hath
not
held
himself
accountable
to
any
Earthly
power
;
besides
it
will
be
found
,
that
his
Majesties
position
is
most
agreeable
to
all
Divine
and
Humane
Laws
;
so
far
it
is
from
being
Destructive
to
a
Kingdom
,
or
a
foundation
for
Tyranny
.
To
conclude
,
I
appeal
to
God
,
and
the
World
,
whether
it
can
be
paralleld
by
example
,
or
warranted
by
Justice
,
that
any
man
should
be
yet
denyed
the
sight
of
an
accusation
,
and
so
far
from
being
permitted
to
Answer
,
that
if
he
have
erred
,
there
is
no
way
left
him
to
acknowledg
or
mend
it
;
and
yet
this
is
the
Kings
present
condition
;
who
is
,
at
this
time
laid
aside
,
because
he
will
not
consent
,
&c.
Then
Jealousies
and
fears
were
raised
of
some
designs
in
London
,
Lewis
Dives
to
be
close
Prisoner
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Stowel
,
and
Judge
Ienkins
,
to
be
tryed
at
the
Kings-Bench-Bar
.
And
proceedings
to
be
hastened
against
the
late
Mutinies
of
the
City
of
London
,
and
of
Canterbury
,
and
of
other
Towns
and
Counties
,
about
keeping
the
last
Christmas-day
.
And
that
Serjeant
Iermin
,
Mr.
Bradshaw
and
Mr.
Steel
(
now
Recorder
in
the
place
of
Serjeant
Glyn
)
are
appointed
by
councel
of
t●e
Parliament
,
against
those
Delinquents
.
But
the
King
thus
sadly
set
aside
,
and
no
more
addresse
to
him
,
nor
Messages
to
be
received
from
him
,
or
any
other
in
his
behalf
.
He
is
put
upon
it
in
publick
to
complain
to
his
people
,
by
his
Declaration
the
eighteeth
of
Ianuary
,
which
came
privately
to
many
mens
hands
then
,
and
since
very
publickly
in
these
words
.
Am
I
thus
laid
aside
(
saith
the
King
)
and
must
I
not
speak
for
my self
?
But
that
which
makes
me
most
at
a
losse
,
is
,
the
remembring
my
signal
compliance
with
the
Army
,
and
their
interest
;
and
what
of
importance
my
complyance
was
to
them
,
and
their
often
repeated
Professions
and
Ingagements
,
for
my
Iust
Rights
,
in
general
,
at
Newmarket
and
St
,
Albans
;
and
their
particular
explanation
of
those
generals
,
by
their
Voted
and
Re-voted
Proposals
;
which
I
had
reason
to
understand
should
be
the
uttermost
extremity
would
be
expected
from
me
,
and
that
,
in
some
things
therein
,
I
should
be
eased
;
(
herein
appealing
to
the
Consciences
of
some
of
the
chiefest
Officers
in
the
Army
,
if
what
I
have
said
be
not
punctually
true
)
and
how
I
have
failed
of
their
expectations
,
and
my
professions
to
them
,
I
challange
them
and
the
whole
World
to
produce
the
least
colour
of
Reason
.
And
now
I
would
know
,
what
is
it
that
is
desired
:
Is
it
Peace
?
I
have
shewed
the
way
(
being
both
willing
and
desirous
to
perform
my
part
in
it
)
which
is
,
a
just
complayance
with
all
chief
Interests
:
It
is
Plenty
and
Happinesse
?
They
are
the
inseparable
effects
of
peace
:
Is
it
security
?
I
,
who
wish
that
all
men
would
forgive
and
forget
like
me
,
have
offered
the
Militia
for
my
time
:
Is
it
liberty
of
Conscience
?
he
who
wants
it
,
is
most
ready
to
give
:
Is
it
the
right
administration
of
Iustice
?
Officers
of
trust
are
committed
to
the
choice
of
my
two
Houses
of
Parliament
:
Is
it
frequent
Parliaments
?
I
have
legally
,
fully
concurred
therewith
:
Is
it
the
Arrears
of
the
Army
?
Vpon
a
settlement
,
they
will
certainly
be
paied
with
much
ease
;
but
before
there
will
be
found
much
difficulty
,
if
not
impossibility
in
it
.
Thus
all
the
world
cannot
but
see
my
real
and
unwearied
endeavours
for
Peace
,
the
which
(
by
the
grace
of
God
)
I
shall
never
repent
me
of
,
nor
ever
be
slackned
in
,
notwithstanding
my
past
,
present
,
or
future
sufferings
;
but
if
I
may
not
be
heard
,
let
every
one
judge
,
who
it
is
that
obstructs
the
good
I
would
or
might
do
:
What
is
it
that
men
are
afraid
to
hear
from
me
?
it
cannot
be
Reason
(
at
least
,
none
will
declare
themselves
so
unreasonable
,
as
to
confess
it
)
and
it
can
less
be
impertinent
or
unreasonable
discourses
;
for
thereby
peradventure
I
might
more
justifie
this
my
restraint
,
then
the
causers
themselves
can
do
;
so
that
of
all
wonders
yet
this
is
the
greatest
to
me
:
but
it
may
be
easily
gathered
how
these
men
intend
to
govern
,
who
have
used
me
thus
:
and
if
it
be
my
hard
Fate
to
fall
together
with
the
Liberty
of
this
Kingdom
,
I
shall
not
blush
for
my self
,
but
much
lament
the
future
miseries
of
my
people
;
the
which
I
shall
still
pray
to
God
to
avert
;
what
ever
becomes
of
me
.
C.
R.
And
now
was
the
strict
custody
of
the
King
referred
to
the
care
and
Command
of
the
General
,
to
place
and
displace
servants
,
such
as
to
him
thought
meet
,
and
only
eight
persons
for
the
present
allowed
to
him
.
Of
which
and
his
strict
Guards
,
he
expostulates
with
Hamond
,
telling
him
that
he
might
yet
ere
long
be
beholding
to
one
of
his
Sons
for
his
life
;
for
now
was
Prince
Charles
gone
from
Paris
into
Holland
,
from
whence
we
shall
hereafter
hear
more
of
him
.
February
4.
The
first
alteration
of
Soveraignty
was
in
Title
of
things
properly
stiled
the
Kings
,
The
Army
resolve
of
new
Modelling
themselves
:
Thomas
Fairfax
who
now
takes
an
additional
Title
of
Lord
Fairfax
being
the
unic
Son
to
his
Father
,
who
of
a
Corn
on
his
great
Toe
,
i●
turned
to
a
Gangreen
and
killed
him
.
And
so
we
end
the
troublesome
affairs
of
State
in
England
for
this
year
.
But
may
not
pass
over
those
concernments
of
Scotland
and
Ireland
contemporary
.
Nor
would
we
,
nor
could
we
handsomly
interrupt
our
History
with
them
,
and
therefore
we
insert
them
here
by
themselves
.
And
first
of
Scotland
,
beginning
where
we
left
before
.
The
continuation
of
the
Military
Actions
for
the
King
in
Scotland
under
conduct
of
the
Marquess
of
Montrose
this
year
1647.
The
Covenanters
held
Convention
at
St.
Andrews
upon
the
East
Sea
in
Fife
,
William
Spotswood
,
William
Murrey
,
and
Andrew
Gutlery
,
men
of
singular
merit
who
here
were
to
be
sacrificed
.
To
which
purpose
they
set
up
a
couple
of
their
Kirk
men
Kaint
and
Blaire
and
others
also
possessed
with
the
same
spirit
.
That
God
required
the
blood
of
these
men
,
nor
could
the
sin
of
the
Nation
,
be
otherwise
expiated
,
or
the
revenge
of
heaven
diverted
,
sentencing
their
very
souls
to
damnation
.
But
Ogleby
the
most
eminent
,
The
first
was
Nathaniel
Gordon
,
Robert
Spotswood
,
he
had
been
raised
by
favour
of
King
Iames
to
the
honour
of
Knighthood
,
and
Privy
Councellor
of
Scotland
,
King
Charles
made
him
Lord
President
of
the
Session
,
and
of
late
principal
Secretary
of
Scotland
.
Their
Charge
against
him
was
not
for
Arms
,
being
a
man
of
the
Gown
:
but
they
found
Treason
in
his
bringing
of
the
Kings
Commission
to
Montrose
to
be
Vice-roy
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
General
of
all
the
Kings
Forces
there
.
It
was
no
boot
,
his
Eloquent
and
Learned
defence
answerable
to
the
fundamental
Laws
of
that
nation
.
But
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
heretofore
Principal
Secretary
(
by
his
revolt
against
the
King
)
this
Office
was
setled
upon
Spotswood
,
this
was
additional
to
his
Charge
,
which
because
he
was
not
able
to
bear
out
,
he
was
forced
to
fall
under
.
And
on
the
Scaffold
prepared
to
dye
,
he
made
his
last
Speech
to
the
People
,
but
Blair
being
by
,
bad
the
Provost
stop
his
mouth
,
and
privately
praying
,
Blair
interrupting
offered
his
prayers
,
which
the
other
refused
;
adding
,
That
of
all
the
Plagues
with
which
God
had
scourged
this
Nation
,
this
was
not
the
least
(
nay
greater
than
Sword
or
Pestilence
)
that
God
had
sent
a
lying
Spirit
in
the
mouthes
of
the
pretended
Prophets
,
for
which
Blair
basely
reproached
him
,
and
the
memory
of
his
deceased
Father
.
His
head
on
the
Block
,
he
ended
his
life
in
these
words
,
Merciful
Iesus
gather
my
soul
unto
thy
Saints
and
Martyrs
,
who
have
run
before
me
in
this
race
.
He
was
learned
in
the
Mystery
of
things
Divine
and
Humane
,
and
in
the
knowledge
of
Eastern
Tongues
,
in
History
,
Law
,
and
Politiques
,
and
alike
excellent
for
the
intergrity
of
his
life
.
And
preferred
to
this
commendation
by
a
neer
observer
of
him
,
that
he
loved
the
old
fashion
piety
with
his
soul
,
&
to
explain
his
meaning
:
he
saies
,
and
yet
Not
a
vain
and
Superstitious
professor
of
it
before
others
;
but
to
distinguish
him
a
sound
Protestant
Professor
,
and
no
new
Fangler
.
Hugh
Scrimiger
sometime
his
Servant
had
leave
to
bury
his
body
,
and
continuing
sorrowful
,
ere
the
Scaffold
was
taken
away
,
he
passing
by
fell
into
a
swound
,
and
being
carried
home
dyed
at
his
own
door
.
Then
followed
Andrew
Gutlery
,
Son
to
the
deserving
Bishop
of
Murrey
,
and
by
his
Judges
hated
the
more
for
that
,
Blair
fell
upon
him
also
to
repent
for
siding
in
the
evil
Cause
.
He
answered
,
therefore
came
I
here
,
to
suffer
for
a
good
Conscience
and
a
good
King
,
which
he
embraced
without
fear
,
and
would
dye
without
dread
of
death
,
for
his
sins
(
he
trusted
)
were
satisfied
by
the
merits
of
his
Saviour
,
to
whom
he
recommends
his
soul.
The
last
was
William
Murrey
,
brother
to
the
Earl
of
Tullibardin
,
a
youth
of
19.
years
at
the
most
,
who
told
them
,
That
this
his
day
of
suffering
he
accounted
a
meer
honour
to
his
House
,
that
he
descended
of
that
Ancient
Family
,
should
deliver
up
his
life
for
his
good
King
and
his
Cause
,
and
desires
that
his
Parents
would
not
grieve
at
the
shortness
of
his
life
,
being
abundantly
recompensed
with
the
honourable
death
.
And
so
with
his
own
and
good
mens
prayers
,
he
suffered
Execution
also
.
Montrose
much
troubled
to
hear
of
their
deaths
,
was
extreamly
importuned
to
sacrifice
such
Prisoners
as
he
had
,
being
(
they
said
)
real
Traytors
indeed
,
and
for
which
Justice
he
had
Warrant
from
Gods
Vice-gerent
the
King
.
But
as
he
nere
put
any
to
death
in
cold
blood
as
yet
,
so
he
would
never
be
said
to
break
his
word
of
Quarter
by
exchange
or
imprisonment
.
All
this
time
had
Huntley
trifled
in
Plundering
as
he
Marched
,
and
gave
way
to
the
relief
of
Innerness
,
and
retreats
to
the
Spye
,
notwithstanding
Montroses
several
Messages
to
him
to
return
to
the
Siege
,
or
to
joyn
their
Forces
,
and
to
descend
Southward
,
and
to
oppose
a
new
Enemy
:
Major
General
Middleton
Marching
with
six
hundred
Horse
,
and
eight
hundred
Foot
as
far
as
Aberdine
,
but
Huntley
would
not
.
Although
there
came
in
to
Montrose
many
friends
and
Tenants
of
the
Earl
of
Seafort
,
comes
from
the
Scots
Army
in
England
with
Forces
.
the
L.
Rose
,
and
from
the
farthest
Northern
Isl●nds
,
Sir
Iames
Mack-donel
,
Mack-lins
and
Glengar
the
chief
of
Mac-renalds
and
many
more
.
And
by
this
means
before
the
end
of
March
,
he
might
have
Marched
Southward
with
a
greater
Army
then
ever
had
been
beheld
in
Scotland
.
But
for
the
present
he
surrounds
and
besieges
Innerness
for
the
commodious
Haven
,
and
sent
back
three
Troops
of
Horse
to
lodge
about
the
Passes
of
Spye
,
to
have
a
Watch
upon
Middleton
who
was
now
eighty
miles
off
.
And
had
timely
warning
to
draw
off
from
the
Siege
,
and
from
the
Enemies
strength
of
Horse
,
and
to
Retreat
beyond
Nessa
with
some
Skirmishes
and
equal
loss
,
and
so
passed
by
Benly
into
Rose
,
and
after
through
Long-Nasse
,
Strath-glasse
,
and
Harrage
into
the
bank
of
Sprey
.
And
being
now
not
far
from
Huntley
,
he
takes
a
Troop
of
Horse
and
gallops
to
him
twenty
miles
,
sending
word
before
that
he
was
coming
to
crave
his
Councel
in
the
Kings
affairs
:
but
Huntley
took
Horse
and
fled
,
and
the
other
returned
the
last
of
May.
By
whose
example
Seaford
and
others
began
to
falter
,
which
put
resolution
in
Montrose
to
force
all
the
Northern
Parts
which
he
could
easily
doe
,
having
tried
all
the
fairest
means
and
failed
therein
,
for
of
late
Middleton
was
entred
into
Aberdine
with
five
hundred
men
whom
Huntley
had
besieged
and
taken
upon
his
own
score
,
in
revenge
to
the
Town
which
he
plundered
,
though
the
Kings
friends
,
and
released
all
Prisoners
that
were
of
Middletons
men
.
Montrose
busie
about
his
Northern
designe
,
Montrose
to
lay
down
his
Arms
and
Disband
,
and
to
pass
over
to
France
till
his
Majesties
further
pleasure
.
The
valiant
man
was
amazed
at
this
sad
news
,
being
assured
that
they
had
forced
this
upon
the
Kings
miserable
condition
with
some
secret
hint
to
look
to
himself
also
.
But
Montrose
must
obey
,
and
Summons
all
his
Consederates
whom
he
conceived
this
disbanding
would
concern
,
and
principally
he
sends
Hurrey
to
Huntley
that
Montrose
was
willing
to
come
to
his
Castle
,
for
to
be
present
at
this
Consultation
,
he
Answered
,
The
K.
had
written
to
him
of
the
same
,
and
that
his
Commands
may
not
admit
of
second
thoughts
,
but
to
obey
as
he
would
.
They
replyed
that
it
was
likely
Montrose
was
of
that
opinion
too
,
however
ever
it
might
concern
them
all
to
provide
for
prevention
of
future
mischiefs
,
and
the
very
joynt
consult
would
advantage
them
even
in
the
Enemies
opinion
.
He
replyed
,
that
he
had
resolved
for
himself
,
and
would
have
nothing
to
doe
with
any
body
else
.
Montrose
sends
his
Answer
to
the
King
by
Letters
,
To
these
he
received
no
open
Answer
,
but
had
returned
to
him
some
Articles
signed
by
the
Covenanters
,
which
he
in
great
regret
refused
as
unconscionable
,
and
not
vouchsafing
to
Treat
therein
,
he
speeds
the
Messenger
back
to
the
King
:
professing
that
as
he
had
not
taken
up
Arms
but
by
the
Kings
Commission
;
so
he
would
have
no
Conditions
prescribed
him
to
lay
them
down
by
any
mortal
man
but
the
King
himself
.
Therefore
he
humbly
besought
the
King
to
sign
the
Conditions
,
to
which
(
though
perhaps
very
harsh
)
he
promised
obediently
to
submit
unto
,
but
disdained
the
Commands
of
any
other
.
Many
of
his
Friends
had
underhand
sought
their
peace
with
the
Enemy
,
and
Huntley
and
his
Party
to
please
them
,
resolved
to
force
Montrose
submission
.
Antrim
was
arrived
alone
from
Ireland
without
any
Forces
,
but
sought
to
draw
the
Highlanders
to
himself
,
calling
Montrose
in
scorn
the
Governour
of
the
Low
lands
.
But
Montrose
was
to
depart
by
the
Articles
before
the
first
of
September
,
Io.
Hurrey
,
Iohn
Dromond
,
Henry
Graham
,
Iohn
Spotswood
,
Iohn
Lily
,
Patrick
Melvin
,
Geo.
Wiseheart
Doctor
of
Divinity
,
Divid
Gutlery
,
Pardus
La-sound
a
Frenchman
,
Rodolph
a
German
,
men
pickt
out
for
their
abilities
;
he
sends
them
before
,
and
himself
clad
in
a
course
suit
,
he
passed
disguised
as
a
servant
to
Iames
Wood
his
worthy
Chaplain
,
from
the
haven
of
Montrose
,
which
flows
to
Brechen
in
Angus
.
And
from
this
time
the
State
of
Scotland
had
Elbow
room
without
any
Enemies
at
home
.
The
Scots
Army
being
returned
home
out
of
England
,
kept
up
a
Body
under
colour
of
Civil
diffentions
there
.
And
their
General
David
Lesley
had
Command
of
all
,
and
having
notice
that
his
Enemy
Kilketto
was
retreated
out
of
Arguile
into
Cantire
,
and
the
Earl
of
Antrim
into
the
Isles
,
he
drew
off
from
Perth
and
came
to
Dundain
,
and
Arguile
himself
retreated
to
Inerne
Castle
,
quartering
between
Sterling
and
Dunkel
.
The
general
Kirk
Assembly
of
Scotland
met
Iuly
6.
and
ordered
a
publick
Fast
upon
these
Reasons
.
That
Gods
hand
is
stretched
out
against
them
in
the
judgement
of
the
Pestilence
mainly
increasing
.
The
great
danger
of
Religion
in
the
work
of
Reformation
in
both
Kingdoms
,
from
the
number
and
the
Policy
of
Sectaries
in
England
,
like
to
overturn
the
Foundation
there
laid
with
the
expence
of
so
much
blood
and
pains
.
And
therefore
they
resolve
to
cleave
to
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
against
all
the
purposes
and
endeavours
and
underminings
of
their
Enemy
:
and
pray
for
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
the
Synod
of
Divines
▪
and
the
good
effects
and
fruits
of
Truth
and
Peace
,
which
they
now
had
,
for
Montrose
was
gone
.
But
in
this
distempers
of
England
,
the
Scots
increased
their
Forces
,
and
put
England
into
fears
and
jealousies
,
so
that
Allarm
was
often
devised
,
to
see
in
what
posture
the
English
should
be
,
for
seven
thousand
of
the
Scots
were
drawing
Southward
for
fresh
Quarters
,
and
are
come
over
Spey
River
with
Lesley
;
Middleton
in
the
East
,
and
Arguile's
in
the
West
,
and
the
Highlanders
keep
the
Hills
.
And
not
long
after
Lesley
is
come
to
Iaddard
within
fourty
miles
of
Newcastle
with
fifteen
hundred
Horse
,
and
three
thousand
Foot
for
his
part
.
But
notwithstanding
the
States
of
Scotland
pretend
to
Disband
,
unless
their
Kingdom
be
in
danger
of
trouble
,
the
person
of
the
King
in
any
hazard
,
or
their
Kingdom
thereby
dishonour'd
,
and
therefore
for
the
present
they
raise
two
hundred
thousand
pounds
Scotch
for
the
present
,
Sept.
27.
but
having
knowledge
by
their
Commissioners
in
England
of
the
affairs
here
,
they
will
not
Disband
,
for
at
the
beheading
of
the
Lord
Hart-Hill
at
Edenburgh
,
one
who
had
been
for
the
King
in
the
time
of
Montrose
,
He
scattered
some
Papers
there
to
the
people
,
which
mention
the
particulars
of
great
troubles
likely
to
be
in
England
.
But
to
caress
them
,
and
to
see
what
they
do
2.
of
the
Lords
,
and
4.
of
the
Commons
House
are
speedily
to
Post
with
Instructions
to
the
Estates
of
Scotland
,
where
we
leave
them
till
the
next
year
,
and
proceed
to
a
summary
of
the
affairs
of
Ireland
this
year
.
The
Parliaments
Commissioners
are
gon
to
Ireland
to
take
possession
of
Dublin
for
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
and
landed
them
the
seventh
of
Iune
,
and
with
them
were
Colonel
Iones
,
Captain
Merridith
,
Charls
Coot
defeated
a
party
of
the
Rebels
.
The
Parliament
there
now
sitting
gave
good
reception
to
the
Commissioners
in
Iune
.
Colonel
Iones
is
made
Governor
of
Dublin
,
and
much
troubled
by
mutinies
for
advance
mony
and
pay
of
arrears
,
but
were
appeased
,
and
the
old
eleven
Regiments
of
Foot
reduced
to
seven
,
viz.
the
Earl
of
Kildares
,
Lord
Moor
,
Tichburn
,
Benlace
,
Willoughby
,
Baily
and
Flowers
,
in
all
about
four
thousand
.
Many
skirmishes
are
daily
in
several
parts
of
the
Provinces
;
winning
and
loosing
as
the
fate
of
war
falls
out
;
but
the
complaint
comes
sad
on
the
Parliament
of
England
,
that
their
monies
are
gon
,
their
provisions
in
the
field
cannot
last
six
daies
,
and
are
forced
to
leave
the
field
and
go
to
garison
for
want
of
bread
▪
that
Owen
Roe
the
Rebel
is
with
great
forces
in
Connaught
,
and
Preston
is
marching
against
Dublin
,
against
whom
Colonel
Iones
marches
out
with
three
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
and
faced
each
other
about
twelve
miles
from
Dublin
,
the
Enemy
being
eight
thousand
who
fell
on
and
forced
Iones
to
retreat
,
and
then
to
fly
,
and
were
pursued
four
miles
,
taken
prisoners
and
killed
many
,
the
whole
forces
being
in
very
sad
condition
.
But
the
eighth
of
August
it
was
revenged
by
Colonel
Iones
upon
Preston
neer
Trim
,
killed
five
thousand
four
hundred
and
seventy
Foot
Souldiers
,
three
hundred
of
the
Gentry
,
seven
thousand
Arms
taken
,
four
pieces
of
ordnance
and
great
pillage
with
one
hundred
and
fifty
Oxen.
About
twelve
a
clock
the
Armies
joyned
battell
continuing
two
hours
,
Iones
his
Horse
of
two
wings
and
some
Foot
having
broken
both
wings
of
the
Enemies
,
the
main
body
also
advanced
and
did
as
much
against
theirs
,
then
the
Enemy
about
three
thousand
drew
up
into
a
Bog
and
in
abody
,
whom
Iones
surrounded
,
the
Foot
fall
in
and
killed
them
,
those
that
came
forth
fell
into
the
Horse
and
were
all
slain
.
It
was
the
greatest
overthrow
that
we
can
boast
of
since
the
first
war
of
the
English
against
the
Irish
,
but
not
long
after
he
rallies
and
joynes
with
Owen
Oneal
.
But
the
Lord
Inchequin
and
his
Souldiers
understanding
the
differences
of
the
Parliament
and
Army
in
England
make
their
declaration
and
Remonstrance
also
,
yet
they
resolve
to
go
on
against
the
Rebels
,
but
will
not
admit
of
any
alteration
in
Martial
Government
,
untill
their
arrears
be
paid
them
what
is
due
both
in
England
and
Ireland
.
And
the
Scots
are
called
upon
to
Recall
their
●orces
out
of
Ulster
in
Ireland
,
there
being
no
further
need
of
their
forces
,
the
Parliament
of
England
resolving
to
prosecute
that
war
with
the
forces
of
England
onely
,
for
Colonel
Iones
was
successfull
and
had
taken
from
the
second
of
October
to
the
nineteenth
,
Castle
Ricard
,
Port
Castle
,
Athby
,
Grucesfort
,
the
Mabber
,
Belliloe
,
Cabbrough
,
Castle
War
,
Danmock
,
Carrat
,
Matrose
,
Castle
down
,
and
Castle
Amoin
.
And
Inchequin
hath
his
share
of
success
in
the
Province
of
Munster
the
thirteenth
of
November
,
neer
Megallo
,
and
Clancard
.
and
killed
two
thousand
five
hundred
upon
the
plain
,
divers
wounded
and
taken
prisoners
,
so
that
the
Enemies
loss
is
reckoned
four
thousand
,
but
at
the
close
of
these
events
,
the
English
cry
out
for
recruit
of
men
,
relief
of
Provisions
and
oft
times
ready
to
starve
,
but
the
Kingdom
of
England
are
not
at
better
leisure
to
help
them
,
being
in
much
distemper
at
home
.
And
the
advantage
that
each
party
in
Ireland
had
of
the
other
,
was
to
burn
,
kill
and
devastate
the
whole
nation
,
so
that
it
appears
a
very
deluge
of
destruction
to
the
next
years
actions
there
.
One
word
more
for
the
foreign
affairs
.
Le
Bran
Plenipotents
of
Spain
there
(
for
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Cambrey
is
dead
)
came
and
visited
the
States
Ambassadors
in
the
after
noon
,
where
,
after
some
conference
and
debate
,
both
parties
signed
in
the
name
of
their
respective
Masters
viz.
those
two
for
Spain
and
seven
for
the
six
Provinces
,
viz.
two
for
Holland
and
one
for
each
of
the
rest
,
all
but
Nel-shurst
for
Utrecht
who
refused
,
at
which
time
came
in
a
Letter
(
signed
by
Longue
Ville
and
Servient
for
the
French
)
to
the
State
Ambassadours
seeking
to
divert
or
retard
their
Pacification
,
but
in
vain
,
the
Dutch
Ambassadours
declaring
they
had
hitherto
waited
for
the
complyance
of
France
,
and
now
at
last
had
given
them
upon
their
desire
,
fifteen
daies
respite
▪
which
expired
they
have
concluded
,
yet
giving
them
leave
to
come
in
within
two
moneths
which
is
like
to
be
the
time
of
Ratification
and
Publication
;
for
the
Papers
must
be
sent
into
Spain
for
the
Kings
own
consent
,
Nel-shurst
pretended
he
cannot
in
conscience
sign
because
of
the
States
confederacy
with
France
,
without
leave
of
the
French
.
Their
Treaty
bindes
them
in
making
peace
to
go
paripassus
:
This
Act
hath
not
so
much
pleased
Spain
as
vexed
France
and
many
more
.
The
French
Ambassadour
La
Tuill●ry
endeavours
to
raise
men
in
Holland
to
carry
on
the
war
next
summer
with
Swede
with
the
greater
vigour
▪
and
give
out
that
they
will
call
their
Ambassadours
from
Munster
and
break
up
that
meeting
which
now
Spain
will
not
fear
.
The
very
day
of
concluding
this
Treaty
there
came
in
a●
Rotterdam
one
Rololledo
a
Spanish
Ambassadour
coming
,
as
he
saith
,
from
Denmark
,
and
sent
hither
for
his
pass
,
much
debate
there
was
whether
he
should
be
prisoner
,
for
the
Hostility
lasts
till
the
Publication
,
but
sith
he
came
by
England
,
and
by
accident
of
cross
winds
,
and
the
peace
so
near
,
it
was
waved
and
he
had
a
pass
.
And
so
we
go
on
to
the
next
year
1648.
The
King
is
laid
aside
,
We
will
enter
this
year
with
a
notable
Reformation
.
The
University
of
Oxford
was
supposed
to
be
in
disorder
;
Nath.
Brent
,
Mr.
William
Prin
of
Lincolns
Inn
,
Mr.
Reynolds
,
Mr.
Cheynel
,
Mr.
Wilkinson
,
Mr.
Harris
,
Mr.
Palmer
,
&c.
to
inquire
,
hear
,
and
determine
all
Crimes
,
Offences
,
&c.
And
accordingly
they
send
their
Summons
.
And
had
Answer
of
the
Delegates
,
[
Wherein
their
Vice-Chancellor
and
Proctors
(
being
the
Magistrates
and
publick
Officers
of
this
University
)
have
be●n
required
to
appear
,
they
having
imparted
the
same
to
us
the
Delegates
of
this
University
,
who
doe
humbly
conceive
we
cannot
acknowledge
any
Visitors
but
the
King
,
or
his
immediate
Substitutes
,
which
we
are
bound
to
defend
by
Legal
Obligation
,
by
our
late
Protestation
as
his
Majesties
undoubted
Rights
,
and
also
are
obliged
by
divers
Statutes
and
Oathes
to
maintain
also
,
and
cannot
submit
otherwise
,
without
manifold
multiplyed
perjuries
.
And
this
we
hope
to
make
more
evident
before
our
proper
and
competent
Judges
,
and
to
Answer
whatsoever
Crimes
or
misdemeanour
shall
be
laid
to
our
charge
.
How
violently
and
active
the
Resentments
of
liberty
and
freedom
are
in
the
mindes
of
men
,
this
late
War
hath
given
evidence
,
wherein
the
most
earthy
souls
with
earnest
zeal
have
sacrificed
their
blood
unto
the
name
and
empty
shadow
of
it
:
and
if
the
bare
shape
and
apparition
could
actuate
these
Icie
Spirits
,
we
may
wonder
to
think
that
the
more
free
and
aëriall
,
who
endeavour
to
restore
the
soul
to
its
native
priviledge
and
Birth-right
,
should
be
senceless
of
their
just
interest
,
where
Religion
addes
his
Tittle
unto
Right
,
and
private
Liberty
,
built
upon
publick
priviledge
,
in
its
fall
engages
his
foundation
,
and
renders
the
neglect
of
a
single
safety
,
a
desertion
to
the
General
,
and
Treason
to
succession
,
and
therefore
they
refuse
to
submit
to
any
Vi●itors
but
to
the
King
.
And
which
they
make
good
by
Lawes
,
Statutes
,
Oaths
,
Protestations
.
But
on
the
Visitors
proceed
,
and
inquiry
being
made
of
that
neglect
to
take
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
and
the
Negative
Oath
:
and
oppose
their
obedience
to
the
discipline
and
directory
,
or
shall
not
promote
them
to
their
several
places
and
callings
.
Upon
which
the
Masters
,
Scholars
,
and
other
Officers
,
and
Members
of
this
University
,
not
to
judge
the
Consciences
of
others
,
but
to
clear
our selves
before
God
and
the
world
from
all
suspition
of
obstinacy
,
whilst
we
discharge
our
own
:
Present
to
consideration
the
true
Reasons
of
our
present
judgement
concerning
the
said
Covenant
,
Oath
,
and
Ordinances
,
expecting
so
much
Justice
,
and
hoping
so
much
Charity
,
as
either
not
to
be
pressed
to
conform
to
what
is
required
in
any
of
the
Premisses
,
further
then
our
present
judgement
will
warrant
us
,
or
not
condemned
for
the
〈◊〉
so
to
doe
,
without
real
and
clear
satisfaction
given
to
our
just
scruples
.
And
first
they
except
against
the
Preface
,
to
be
a
lawful
,
proper
,
and
probable
means
to
preserve
our selves
,
and
our
Religion
from
ruine
and
destruction
.
Nor
can
believe
the
same
to
be
according
to
the
commendable
practice
of
these
Kingdoms
,
or
the
example
of
Gods
people
in
other
Nations
,
when
we
finde
not
not
the
least
foot-steps
in
our
Histories
of
a
sworn
Covenant
ever
entered
into
by
the
people
of
this
Kingdom
,
upon
any
occasion
whatsoever
:
nor
can
remember
any
commendable
example
of
the
like
done
in
any
other
Nation
,
but
are
rather
told
by
the
defenders
of
this
Covenant
,
That
the
world
never
saw
the
like
before
.
Mr.
Nye
Covenant
with
Narrative
,
pa.
12.
And
of
the
Covenant
in
gross
,
a
volantary
,
mutual
consent
of
the
●ontractors
,
not
compelled
,
Pactum
est
duorum
pluriúmve
in
idem
placitum
consensus
:
Nor
can
they
take
it
,
without
betraying
the
liberty
which
we
swear
with
our
lives
and
fortune
to
preserve
,
and
is
expressed
in
the
Petition
of
Right
,
and
by
the
Parliaments
Declarations
acknowledged
to
be
contrary
.
3.
Without
acknowledging
in
the
Imposers
a
greater
power
then
can
consist
with
our
former
Protestation
.
Nor
can
we
in
wisdom
and
duty
being
Subjects
,
enter
into
a
Covenant
wherein
He
whose
Subjects
we
are
is
in
any
wise
concerned
,
without
his
consent
.
It
being
in
his
power
by
the
equity
of
the
Law
,
Numb.
30.
to
Annul
and
make
void
the
same
at
his
pleasure
.
And
seeing
the
King
hath
by
his
publick
Interdict
expresly
forbidden
the
taking
thereof
,
Proclam
.
9.
Octob.
9.
Car.
Then
they
except
against
some
Branches
in
each
of
the
six
Articles
.
And
concerning
the
Neg●tive
O●th
.
serve
and
assist
his
Prince
and
Soveraign
at
all
seasons
when
need
shall
require
,
11.
H.
7.
18.
and
without
diminution
of
his
Majesties
just
power
and
greatness
.
And
concerning
the
Discipline
and
Directory
all
together
,
they
are
not
satisfied
how
they
can
submit
to
the
Ordinances
of
Parliament
,
not
having
the
Royal
assent
,
contrary
to
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
and
also
pretend
by
repeal
to
abrogate
them
,
a
lesser
power
to
Annul
the
Act
of
a
greater
,
especially
the
whole
power
of
ordering
all
matters
Ecclesiastical
,
being
by
the
Lawes
for
ever
annexed
to
the
Imperial
Crown
of
this
Kingdom
.
For
,
as
for
the
Discipline
and
the
Government
also
,
we
cannot
consent
without
the
eradication
of
a
Government
of
Reverend
Antiquity
in
the
Church
,
continued
and
confirmed
by
the
Laws
and
Charters
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
the
successive
Kings
at
their
Coronation
have
sworn
to
preserve
.
And
as
to
the
Directory
,
they
cannot
(
without
regret
of
conscience
)
consent
to
the
taking
away
of
the
Book
of
Common
Prayer
▪
which
they
have
subscribed
unto
,
and
have
used
in
our
Churches
,
to
the
comfort
of
our
Souls
,
and
is
justly
defensible
and
maintained
by
godly
men
,
and
they
shall
be
able
to
justifie
against
all
Papists
and
other
Oppugners
or
Depravers
thereof
.
It
being
established
by
act
of
Parliament
,
expresly
commanded
to
all
Ministers
to
use
the
same
,
and
severe
Sanctions
of
punishment
to
the
refusers
,
&c.
And
after
all
they
conclude
:
Thus
have
we
clearly
and
freely
represented
our
Present
judgement
concerning
the
said
Covenant
,
Oath
and
Ordinances
;
only
we
desire
,
That
if
any
one
single
scruple
or
reason
in
any
the
premisses
remain
unsatisfied
,
the
Conscience
would
remain
still
unsatisfied
.
And
in
that
case
it
can
neither
be
reasonable
for
them
that
cannot
satisfie
us
,
to
press
us
,
nor
lawful
for
us
that
cannot
be
satisfied
,
to
submit
to
the
said
Covenant
,
Oath
,
and
Ordinances
.
Quis
damnaverit
eum
qui
duabus
potentissimis
rebus
defenditur
▪
Iure
&
mente
?
Quintil.
Happy
is
he
that
condemneth
not
himself
in
that
which
he
alloweth
,
Rom.
14.
22.
These
Exceptions
were
approved
by
general
consent
in
a
full
Convocation
the
last
year
,
The
next
morning
he
went
to
force
out
Mrs.
Fall
the
late
Deans
Wife
to
settle
Mr.
Reynolds
there
,
which
was
done
Vi
&
Armis
▪
the
Souldiers
breaking
open
all
at
his
Lordships
command
.
And
in
the
afternoon
he
being
Cathedrantus
in
the
Convocation
,
he
delivered
over
his
power
to
his
Vice-Chancellor
now
made
Dr.
Reynolds
,
and
so
were
others
,
Cambers
,
Callicot
,
Harris
made
Doctors
of
Divinity
,
Palmer
of
Physick
,
Wilkinson
and
Chenel
Batchelours
of
Divinity
,
and
many
others
made
Masters
.
The
next
day
the
Chancellor
and
his
Band
brake
open
the
door
of
the
President
of
Magdalen
Colledge
,
and
gave
possession
to
Wilkinson
.
The
like
at
All-souls
,
where
the
Warden
Doctor
Shelden
refused
to
submit
,
because
the
Visitors
had
no
Authority
from
the
King
,
but
his
Chamber
door
was
broken
open
upon
him
,
and
he
confined
to
a
Room
in
the
Town
,
and
Palmer
put
in
his
place
▪
Then
to
Trinity
,
where
forcing
the
doors
,
Harris
was
made
the
Master
.
At
St.
Iohns
Doctor
Bayly
denyed
their
Authority
,
and
Chenel
had
his
place
.
Next
,
to
Wodham
Colledge
,
where
breaking
open
what
was
shut
,
Wilkins
was
put
in
▪
And
to
end
all
,
many
of
the
Commons
of
Christ-church
were
ejected
,
as
Doctor
Hamond
and
others
,
and
so
ended
the
Scene
,
and
his
Lordship
came
home
again
,
and
had
thanks
by
the
parliament
for
his
wonderful
wisdom
in
rectifying
and
reforming
the
University
of
Oxford
,
and
Voted
that
all
such
Masters
,
Fellows
,
and
Officers
there
,
as
refused
to
submit
to
the
power
,
should
be
expelled
the
University
:
and
that
all
the
Colledge
Rents
be
paid
to
the
Visitors
appointed
.
Although
the
King
be
at
quiet
,
Laughornes
Foot
being
left
without
any
Officers
,
Philips
,
Burloe
,
Sedgwich
the
Minister
,
and
Lort
,
the
rest
got
out
of
Town
,
these
men
were
guarded
into
the
Castle
,
and
secured
for
the
time
,
till
all
things
prepared
,
they
were
shipped
into
a
boat
with
some
Souldiers
,
and
carried
to
Pembroke
Castle
,
forcing
such
out
of
the
Town
there
,
with
much
slaughter
on
them
,
that
refused
to
joyn
with
them
:
so
that
Fleming
was
utterly
routed
and
he
only
escaped
:
That
night
they
seize
a
good
ship
of
the
Parliaments
,
being
aground
,
and
unlade
all
her
Ammunition
.
And
instantly
sent
away
a
Bark
of
intelligence
to
France
.
And
in
that
time
Poyer
grows
so
formidable
in
the
adjacent
shires
as
the
General
disposes
of
Forces
to
reduce
him
.
Nor
is
this
all
;
God
and
King
Charls
.
The
General
and
his
Council
,
keep
the
head
quarters
at
Whitehall
,
spend
the
whole
night
in
debate
,
whether
they
shall
hazzard
their
two
Regiments
at
Whitehall
and
the
Mewes
,
or
stay
for
more
force
?
but
agree
to
engage
with
these
.
And
as
early
as
day
they
enter
Aldersgate
,
and
march
to
Leadden-hall
,
and
charge
the
rabble
,
who
with
their
Drake
hurt
Captain
Merriman
in
the
shoulder
,
and
his
Lieutenant
in
the
belly
,
killd
a
woman
,
and
hurt
some
Souldiers
:
The
Waterman
that
discharged
the
piece
was
killd
instantly
;
Many
hurt
,
divers
prisoners
were
seized
,
but
the
rabble
disperst
,
Had
a
man
but
observed
the
general
murmur
of
the
City
,
at
this
time
,
the
private
abetting
of
this
multitude
to
mutiny
,
the
engaging
of
friends
and
forcing
of
servants
,
to
this
outrage
,
and
yet
in
the
very
act
,
at
but
the
sight
of
some
Horsemen
with
their
swords
drawn
,
and
pistols
cockt
,
riding
up
and
down
in
disorder
,
and
commanding
the
shopmen
to
keep
home
.
How
suddenly
they
shrunk
in
,
like
sna●les
into
their
shells
,
and
wondrous
busie
they
were
,
to
direct
the
Souldier
how
to
master
their
fellows
,
bringing
in
their
Horse
at
the
new
made
Postern
out
of
Moor-fields
,
and
so
were
brought
upon
the
backs
of
the
Prentices
,
and
subdued
them
on
the
sudden
.
But
however
,
And
to
prevent
the
future
insurrections
in
London
,
the
Tower
is
reinforced
with
two
thousand
Foot
,
and
a
Troop
of
Horse
to
quarter
there
,
and
all
manner
of
provision
fitted
for
their
intertainment
,
being
,
as
it
was
voted
,
for
the
security
and
service
of
the
City
:
it
may
well
be
so
,
for
they
paid
for
all
.
And
all
the
Prisoners
there
(
except
the
Lord
Mayor
and
Aldermen
)
should
be
removed
to
several
●astles
,
Warwick
,
Windsor
,
Wallingford
,
to
make
the
more
room
for
the
Souldiers
.
Indeed
the
late
Mayor
Sir
Iohn
Geer
,
and
three
Aldermen
,
Adams
,
Langham
and
Bunch
refused
to
kneel
at
the
Lords
Bar
,
or
to
be
tried
by
them
,
denying
their
power
to
try
Commoners
but
only
by
the
common
Law
,
and
were
therefore
fined
five
hundred
pounds
a
piece
and
returned
Prisoners
to
the
Tower
.
But
Poyer
appears
formidable
in
Pembroke
Castle
in
Wales
,
We
long
to
see
our
King
.
The
Cavaliers
take
heart
thereabout
,
and
universally
in
these
Counties
raise
Arms
and
make
a
body
against
the
Parliament
:
Not
a
Smith
but
hath
left
his
house
and
home
,
and
gon
to
Poyers
party
,
who
prevailes
and
is
likely
to
increase
in
power
.
But
now
Lieutenant
General
Cromwel
is
desired
by
the
General
and
Council
of
War
,
to
march
upon
him
with
his
own
Regiments
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
Colonel
Hudson
and
Pride
,
in
all
about
eight
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
.
But
ere
he
got
thither
,
Chepstow
Thomas
Keymish
,
Mr.
Thomas
Lewis
,
and
other
active
Cavaliers
,
by
slight
and
force
took
the
same
,
and
Captain
Herbert
,
with
divers
others
prisoners
;
in
the
absence
of
Colonel
Hews
the
Governour
thereof
,
the
sixth
of
May.
And
thus
they
prosper
till
two
daies
after
,
when
Poyers
party
was
defeated
by
Colonel
Morgan
,
That
after
many
tedious
marches
over
the
mountains
,
we
were
engaged
with
the
Cavaliers
neer
eight
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
,
before
St.
Fagows
and
Peters-Town
,
and
in
two
hours
fight
this
Munday
the
eight
of
May
,
we
gave
them
a
totall
rout
,
pursuing
the
flight
for
seven
miles
,
many
slain
,
three
thousand
Prisoners
,
all
their
Foot
Arms
and
Ammunition
:
And
leaves
the
further
relation
to
the
Messengers
in
the
field
,
the
eighth
of
May
,
near
Cardiff
.
Yours
v●ry
humbly
Thomas
Horton
.
This
is
short
and
like
a
Souldier
,
but
the
story
is
told
for
him
,
and
the
Talley
strook
of
all
the
slain
and
Prisoners
.
Major
Bothel
comes
of
the
Message
,
and
saies
that
on
Munday
nine
a
clock
the
Welch
were
disordered
half
a
mile
from
Fagows
,
Horton
draws
to
the
same
distance
neer
them
,
and
sends
out
Colonel
Butler
with
five
hundred
Horse
to
fall
upon
the
Rear
,
but
at
a
pass
the
Welch
were
worsted
.
Then
the
Bodies
encounter
,
Laughorn
commands
the
welch
party
,
and
were
totally
beaten
,
Laughorn
Wounded
is
fled
with
Powel
:
Prisoners
,
Major
General
Stradling
,
Colonel
Harris
,
Majors
Wogan
and
Philips
,
Captain
Batten
and
Mathews
with
eight
and
twenty
more
Captains
,
and
one
hundred
and
fifty
Officers
,
three
thousand
Souldiers
.
And
in
this
defeat
but
very
few
(
He
saies
)
slain
of
the
Parliaments
party
.
The
Messengers
of
this
good
news
had
great
rewards
,
the
officers
and
Souldiers
,
all
the
Lands
formerly
given
to
Laughorn
,
and
one
thousand
pounds
land
per
annum
,
out
of
such
Delinquents
as
were
this
fight
to
be
given
a
Largess
to
the
Souldiers
.
And
a
Declaration
set
forth
in
publick
.
This
would
not
do
:
Rice
Powel
and
Richard
Dunnel
,
four
Captains
Vaughan
,
Arny
,
Brale
and
Addis
;
the
Gentlemen
were
Heymes
,
Vaughan
,
Culpepper
,
Smith
,
Penry
,
Bruans
,
Iesset
,
Lyson
,
Thomas
Stump
,
Brasier
,
Lourday
,
Standen
,
Reynolds
and
Sway
with
others
.
Pembroke
Town
and
Castle
is
hotly
besieged
by
Cromwel
himself
:
Prides
,
Dean
,
Hortons
horse
;
Scroops
and
Okiers
Dragoons
,
with
two
whole
,
and
two
Demy
Culverins
and
two
Drakes
.
But
this
strait
siege
distresses
them
within
,
who
are
refused
conditions
unless
of
mercy
:
No
quarter
on
either
side
,
and
now
Tenbies
forces
are
come
up
,
the
storm
is
wholly
intended
,
furious
,
which
they
endured
with
resolution
and
courage
,
it
being
a
place
of
strength
,
of
reasonable
circuit
,
well
manned
,
and
commanded
by
persons
of
quality
,
the
chiefest
of
the
County
.
And
no
doubt
in
time
,
the
Parliaments
forces
by
Land
and
Sea
,
would
master
the
Town
,
but
then
the
defendants
had
the
Castle
to
retire
unto
,
their
last
refuge
,
all
which
considered
,
and
the
rumour
of
the
Scots
Army
now
advancing
towards
England
,
and
now
marc●ed
as
far
as
Annan
the
sixth
of
Iuly
;
The
Lieutenant
General
Cromwel
thought
it
convenient
to
offer
the
besieged
reasonable
conditions
before
they
should
get
Intelligence
of
the
Scots
invasion
,
which
might
have
encouraged
them
to
hold
defiance
.
And
so
the
propositions
take
entertainment
as
it
was
intended
,
the
thirteenth
of
Iuly
,
That
the
chief
actors
Laughorn
,
Poyer
,
Mathews
,
Bowen
and
Boyer
,
submit
to
the
mercy
of
Parliament
.
That
the
other
Commanders
Knights
and
Gentlemen
,
do
depart
the
Kingdom
within
six
weeks
for
two
years
,
the
rest
to
have
liberty
to
return
home
,
The
sick
and
wounded
to
be
carefully
provided
for
,
and
the
Townsmen
to
enjoy
their
Freedoms
and
Liberties
as
before
.
And
instantly
the
Lieutenant
General
Cromwel
marches
towards
the
North
,
to
joyn
with
Lambert
a-against
the
Scots
:
For
the
General
was
busie
in
besieging
Colchester
(
as
hereafter
.
)
Those
that
submitted
to
mercy
,
The
General
Answers
with
all
due
respect
to
his
Highness
;
That
it
is
not
in
his
power
to
Act
further
,
the
Parliament
having
ordered
their
Trial
,
as
to
the
sad
engaging
this
Nation
in
a
second
bloody
War
,
and
therefore
he
cannot
interpose
their
Iustice
,
but
prayes
for
a
peace
.
Your
Highness
humble
servant
Tho.
Fairfax
.
15.
Aug.
1658.
But
let
us
return
to
the
King
.
No
news
from
him
,
closely
watched
,
yet
he
walks
the
round
upon
the
Walls
,
King
,
Lords
,
and
Commons
,
and
that
the
ground-work
thereof
sh●ll
be
the
Propositions
last
presented
to
the
King
at
Hampton
Court
.
What
ever
they
Vote
,
yet
the
Royallists
bethink
what
will
become
of
the
King
:
and
therefore
it
is
intimated
from
his
friends
beyond-sea
,
of
the
danger
to
the
Kings
children
,
whom
the
Parliament
keep
as
a
prey
for
some
design
;
And
therefore
some
are
set
awork
to
advise
the
Duke
of
Yorke's
escape
,
which
was
thus
.
The
Royal
Family
were
all
at
St.
James's
under
government
of
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
and
his
Lady
:
the
Duke
of
York
had
been
tampering
not
long
since
with
Pen
and
Ink
,
Statue
Row
,
in
the
Privy
Garden
,
where
a
door
opens
into
the
Park
,
there
he
walks
and
sports
.
There
was
one
Colonel
Bamfield
come
over
from
the
Queen
and
closely
sent
a
Message
to
the
Duke
,
that
at
the
said
door
in
the
Walk
,
he
would
shadow
himself
without
,
and
whisper
to
him
at
the
Key-hole
his
Mothers
Message
,
to
trust
his
escape
to
his
design
.
The
Duke
borrows
of
the
Gardner
the
Key
into
the
Inner
Garden
,
(
because
of
his
being
often
out
of
the
way
)
and
with
safety
enough
,
for
it
was
out
of
minde
the
other
door
into
the
Park
.
The
evening
come
,
he
accompanies
his
Sister
very
late
,
and
to
have
the
more
freedom
,
he
usually
had
the
sport
of
Hide
and
Keep
,
childrens
play
;
which
shadowed
his
missing
till
very
late
,
and
he
was
gone
out
at
that
door
,
where
Bamfield
receives
him
on
foot
to
the
waterside
that
night
,
and
instantly
habits
him
in
womans
apparel
,
and
down
the
River
towards
a
Barque
at
Anchor
neer
Margates
.
By
the
way
in
a
Barge
the
Steersman
peeps
in
behinde
and
sees
Bamfield
take
off
his
Garter
George
under
the
Petticote
,
which
discovers
so
much
,
that
the
man
steers
round
and
demurs
,
but
his
mouth
was
made
up
,
and
on
they
Rowed
,
and
boarded
the
Barque
,
already
under
sail
,
and
safely
landed
at
Dort
in
Holland
,
a
welcome
guest
to
his
dearest
Sister
the
Royal
Princess
of
Orange
.
Tumults
increase
in
several
Counties
,
and
are
seasonably
allayed
,
some
by
force
or
flattery
,
others
surcease
of
themselves
.
But
now
to
the
purpose
which
the
people
drive
at
.
A
Petition
of
the
Grand
Jury
and
many
thousands
of
Knights
,
Gentlemen
,
and
Freeholders
of
Essex
presented
to
the
Parliament
4.
of
May.
[
That
it
is
impossible
that
the
sad
and
direfull
effects
of
this
late
War
should
cease
,
without
the
principal
causes
be
taken
away
.
His
Majesties
absence
from
his
Parliament
hath
been
pretended
the
main
cause
of
increasing
Iealousies
and
misunderstandings
between
them
.
And
conceive
that
a
timely
concession
to
the
King
for
a
personal
Treaty
might
remove
,
all
fears
which
are
yet
the
only
obstacles
of
peace
.
And
for
the
Army
they
pray
,
That
they
may
have
their
Arrears
,
and
so
Disband
them
.
And
that
the
Parliament
would
consider
of
that
unum
necessarium
,
and
condescend
to
the
Royal
Intimations
of
his
Majesty
for
a
personal
Treaty
:
without
which
no
hope
of
peace
,
or
quiet
of
the
Kingdom
.
]
And
after
them
comes
another
of
Surrey
[
That
the
King
may
be
restored
to
his
due
Honour
and
Rights
according
to
the
Oaths
of
Supremacy
and
Allegiance
,
The
Petitioners
were
many
,
But
as
these
Petitions
were
conceived
Mutinies
:
So
the
City
thought
it
time
to
be
serious
in
one
of
theirs
.
King
,
Lords
,
and
Commons
.
And
to
preserve
inviolably
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
and
the
Treaties
between
England
and
Scotland
in
the
Propositions
agreed
upon
by
them
both
,
and
preservation
of
their
union
according
to
the
Covenant
and
Treaties
.
And
in
the
end
thereof
are
much
grieved
for
their
Magistrates
and
fellow
Citizens
a
long
time
under
restraint
,
and
the
City
thereby
deprived
of
their
service
.
Praying
,
That
the
Parliament
would
improve
the
prosecuting
and
perfecting
the
said
Votes
,
and
preventing
a
new
and
bloody
War
,
and
that
the
Citizens
and
Recorder
now
prisoners
may
be
released
,
23.
May.
The
Parliament
had
proceeded
against
those
of
the
City
,
But
among
many
Insurrections
,
that
of
Kent
increased
formidably
,
King
,
Parliament
,
and
Kingdom
,
offer
a
parley
by
Letter
signed
with
several
hands
,
Sir
Thomas
Payton
their
Lieutenant
General
,
and
Esquire
Edward
Hales
their
General
,
to
which
they
had
this
Answer
from
Fairfax
.
SIRS
,
I
received
a
Message
from
you
,
To
which
I
Ans.
That
I
know
not
of
any
such
order
,
nor
any
authority
in
you
to
appoint
Commissioners
for
such
a
purpose
.
But
I
finding
you
and
them
in
Arms
against
the
Parliament
,
I
cannot
admit
of
Treaty
,
but
if
ye
shall
forthwith
lay
down
your
Arms
and
retire
home
,
I
doubt
not
of
the
Parliaments
mercy
to
such
as
have
been
deluded
into
this
rebellion
,
and
their
exemplary
justice
to
the
chief
Actors
therein
.
Black-heath
30.
May
1648.
Tho.
Fairfax
.
This
Answer
sticks
in
their
stomacks
;
they
therefore
divide
their
Forces
into
Brigades
,
some
of
the
South
besiege
D●ver
Castle
,
and
are
not
yet
fitted
to
fight
with
Fairfax
,
who
endeavours
to
engage
,
which
the
others
avoid
,
and
rather
to
dispute
by
Letters
in
their
Reply
to
the
General
.
My
Lord
,
The
Laws
of
Nature
are
universal
and
perpetual
,
Signed
by
the
name
and
appointment
of
the
Gentry
of
the
Countrey
,
by
us
,
Your
servants
;
Philip
Masilds
Major
,
Edward
Hales
.
The
first
Fight
was
at
a
Bridge
between
Crayf●rd
Heath
and
Gravesend
,
Gamaliel
Dudley
,
Sir
Geo.
Lisle
,
Sir
William
Crompton
,
Sir
Robert
Tracie
,
Colonel
Leigh
,
Sir
Io.
Mavy
,
Sir
Tho.
Payton
,
Sir
Tho.
Palmer
,
Esquire
Hales
,
(
〈…〉
be
General
)
Sir
Iames
Hales
,
Sir
William
Mavy
,
Sir
Iohn
Dorrel
,
Sir
Thomas
Godfrey
,
Sir
Rich.
Hardress
,
Colonel
Washington
,
Colonel
Hamond
,
Colonel
Le
●
strange
,
Colonel
Culpepper
,
Colonel
Hacker
,
Iames
Dorrel
,
Colonel
George
Newman
,
and
Mr.
Whelton
sometime
Treasurer
for
the
Parliament
.
I
mention
them
for
no
dishonour
,
their
pretence
was
just
,
I
judge
none
.
But
on
goes
the
General
and
Marches
towards
Rochester
,
and
by
the
way
Major
Husbands
disputes
a
Passage
over
a
Bridge
at
Norfield
,
maintained
by
Major
Childe
with
six
hundred
Foot
,
which
was
gained
,
and
killed
twenty
men
,
and
took
thirty
Prisoners
with
small
loss
to
the
Assailants
.
This
having
rouzed
the
Kentish
men
,
it
was
expected
they
should
imbody
and
meet
their
Adversary
ere
he
were
further
entered
upon
them
,
which
the
General
expected
,
and
therefore
Marched
full
bodyed
,
six
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
Horse
,
well
Ammunitioned
,
for
the
City
sent
after
what
ever
possible
could
be
called
for
.
The
County
were
not
so
many
,
ill
trained
,
dispersed
,
meanly
armed
,
slender
Ammunition
,
and
such
Commanders
as
in
like
cases
are
more
for
reputation
,
then
direction
or
execution
;
But
no
opposition
appears
,
the
General
Advances
with
his
whole
Army
(
now
collected
near
ten
thousand
men
)
to
Rochester
,
where
the
Bridge
is
quitted
to
him
,
The
County
now
in
desperation
,
send
to
the
City
of
London
,
relating
their
condition
,
and
that
in
this
just
quarrel
they
hoped
of
Association
and
help
in
for
the
General
good
of
the
Nation
and
people
oppressed
:
but
the
City
refuse
,
and
acquaint
the
Parliament
who
return
them
thanks
.
And
to
reward
their
faithfulness
,
it
was
now
conceived
very
seasonable
to
Answer
their
late
Petitions
in
behalf
of
the
eleven
Members
and
other
Prisoners
for
the
Tumult
of
Parliament
:
and
as
a
day
of
Jubile
for
the
Kentish
News
.
The
Parliament
Order
.
That
the
Votes
whereby
Denzil
Hollis
,
Jo.
Maynard
,
Sir
William
Waller
,
Sir
William
Lewis
,
Sir
John
Clotworthy
,
Colonel
Edw.
Massey
,
Anthony
Nichols
,
and
Walter
Long
Esquires
,
stand
accused
by
the
House
,
be
fully
discharged
.
That
the
Votes
whereby
the
Lord
Willoughby
of
Parham
,
the
Earls
of
Lindsey
,
Suffolk
and
Middlesex
,
the
Lord
Barkley
,
Hunsdon
,
and
Maynard
,
stand
accused
by
this
House
,
be
fully
discharged
.
That
the
Votes
whereby
the
Aldermen
Gayer
,
Langham
,
and
Bunce
,
and
Serjeant
Glyn
accused
by
this
House
,
be
fully
discharged
,
3.
June
.
But
the
Kentish
men
kept
in
a
Body
,
and
marched
towards
London
in
hope
of
assistance
from
hence
,
Black
Heath
and
Disband
.
and
being
come
to
Black-heath
,
and
no
help
afforded
,
the
Generals
Horse
hastening
at
their
heels
;
The
Kentish
men
sensible
of
their
misfortune
,
quit
their
Commanders
,
and
retire
home
.
And
therefore
Goring
(
Earl
of
Norwich
)
one
amongst
them
,
tells
them
plainly
that
he
is
no
Souldier
,
but
though
old
,
he
had
a
heart
to
lead
them
on
that
would
follow
him
:
the
Generals
Horse
in
sight
,
and
they
no
time
to
Councel
,
suddenly
they
bethink
:
Goring
with
about
5.
hundred
gets
over
the
Ferry
at
Greenwich
into
Essex
and
gathers
strength
,
and
Quarter
about
Stratford
,
Laughton
,
and
Bow
,
and
joynes
with
Sir
Charls
Lu●as
and
others
of
Essex
,
to
whom
comes
the
Lord
Capel
with
Forces
of
Hartfordsbire
,
and
Rendezvouz
at
Chelmsford
.
Dover
Castle
was
hardly
besieged
,
but
the
Parliaments
Forces
raise
that
Siege
,
and
the
County
men
retire
to
Canterbury
,
against
whom
Ireton
and
Barkstead
March
with
their
Regiments
,
and
at
Eversham
are
met
by
two
Commissioners
for
Composition
to
those
of
Canterbury
,
which
were
granted
;
and
Ireton
goes
thither
to
perform
them
,
and
Barkstead
gets
over
into
Essex
,
Sandwich
,
Deale
and
Weymor
Castles
held
out
against
Colonel
Rich
and
Hewson
.
And
Kent
thus
reduced
,
the
General
Ferries
his
Forces
over
at
Gravesend
and
Greenwich
into
Essex
where
that
County
was
gotten
into
a
Body
of
six
thousand
,
and
but
ill
Armed
,
the
Earl
of
Norwich
makes
bold
to
borrow
the
Earl
of
Warwicks
Armory
,
served
the
turn
for
the
present
,
and
the
General
Marching
on
,
the
Essexians
who
get
into
Colchester
the
seat
of
War
,
for
their
friends
in
other
Counties
to
come
to
their
aid
;
For
The
General
is
come
and
set
down
to
the
Siege
,
and
after
Skirmishes
,
and
as
yet
the
●ounty
men
in
good
heart
.
They
within
are
Summoned
to
yield
.
My
Lord
,
I
am
come
hither
with
the
Parliaments
Forces
to
reduce
those
under
your
Command
to
the
Parliament
:
13.
June
.
You
servant
Tho.
Fairfax
.
This
Summons
was
slighted
,
for
the
merry
Earl
of
Norwich
told
the
Trumpeter
,
he
heard
of
the
Generals
Gout
,
but
he
would
cure
him
of
all
diseases
:
but
the
General
writes
again
concerning
the
harsh
usage
of
some
Prisoners
of
quality
,
Commissioners
of
the
Parliament
.
SIR
,
I
understand
you
have
in
custody
Sir
William
Massam
,
and
others
prisoners
,
I
desire
this
bearer
may
see
in
what
condition
they
are
,
that
their
wants
may
be
supplyed
,
and
to
exchange
yours
for
prisoners
of
mine
.
Tho.
Fairfax
.
Which
was
Answered
and
consented
unto
,
and
the
like
from
them
.
And
rest
your
Lordships
servants
,
Norwich
,
Capel
,
Lucas
,
15.
June
.
Indeed
the
Prisoners
of
each
,
were
of
different
quality
,
and
so
not
to
be
equally
exchanged
,
for
many
Gentry
of
the
best
quality
were
ingaged
in
the
Town
,
the
remain
of
many
gallant
Commanders
of
the
Kings
,
and
of
the
former
Cavaliers
,
so
that
during
this
Siege
,
and
often
Sallies
,
there
suffered
many
of
Noble
descent
and
Families
.
But
it
was
an
hard
case
that
the
House
of
Commons
voted
,
to
seise
into
custody
twenty
persons
Cavaliers
in
lieu
of
these
Committee-men
of
Essex
taken
priosoners
.
And
although
the
City
of
London
appear
not
in
publick
against
the
Essex
Revolters
;
yet
we
may
guess
at
the
affections
of
many
of
them
,
by
a
Bill
presented
to
Doctor
Burges
Lecturer
at
St.
Pauls
Cathedral
,
to
be
read
and
subscribed
by
numbers
of
Citizens
,
desiring
to
give
thanks
to
God
for
his
Protection
to
the
King
,
in
preventing
his
Majesty
from
being
impoisoned
,
and
to
pray
for
the
good
success
of
the
Forces
under
the
Command
of
the
Earl
of
Norwich
,
the
Lord
Capel
,
Sir
Charles
Lucas
,
and
for
Sir
Marmaduke
Landale
,
who
was
Marching
from
the
North
to
their
relief
.
The
King
straitned
in
his
imprisonment
at
Carisbook
Castle
,
his
own
servants
removed
,
and
others
of
very
mean
rank
put
upon
him
,
some
of
these
mutined
against
each
other
,
and
in
the
dissention
a
rumour
was
raised
there
,
Whilst
these
businesses
were
in
Action
,
To
the
Lord
Mayor
,
Aldermen
,
&c.
Having
of
long
time
beheld
the
sad
Calamities
of
these
Kingdoms
,
July
6.
Your
humble
servants
,
Buckingham
,
Holland
,
Peterborough
.
Hereupon
the
Parliament
Vote
them
Traytors
,
and
all
others
their
Adherents
,
and
their
Estates
instantly
to
be
sequestred
.
But
to
the
Business
,
Friday
the
7.
of
Iuly
the
parties
March
from
Darking
with
their
whole
Force
to
possesse
Rigat
,
Francis
Vill●●rs
was
slain
with
many
wounds
,
and
twenty
more
,
one
hundred
Prisoners
,
and
two
hundred
Horses
.
And
truely
from
henceforth
they
were
hunted
,
never
daring
to
make
a
stand
or
to
dispute
with
any
parties
though
of
far
less
number
.
And
are
now
so
separated
that
sport
was
made
to
finde
out
the
Parties
,
posting
any
wither
for
safety
of
their
lives
:
East
,
West
,
North
,
and
South
.
And
the
greatest
party
,
following
their
flying
General
the
Earl
of
Holland
to
St.
Needs
,
and
pursued
by
Colonel
Scroop
from
Hartford
,
who
being
guided
by
Spyes
got
the
secret
waies
thither
,
ere
the
Defendants
were
aware
;
yet
some
were
Mounted
and
in
a
Body
,
but
were
beaten
by
a
Forlorn
and
Routed
before
the
rest
entered
,
the
Duke
with
sixty
Horse
flyes
away
towards
Lincolnshire
,
and
escapes
beyond
Seas
.
Their
General
not
up
,
or
not
dressed
,
was
taken
in
his
C●●mber
,
many
that
fought
got
away
,
some
slain
,
others
prisoners
,
persons
of
good
Note
,
so
that
the
Souldiers
said
they
never
met
with
such
golden
booties
,
fine
clothes
,
gallant
Horses
,
and
pockets
full
of
Coin
.
The
Parliament
say
,
they
lost
but
three
.
Gilbert
Gerard
,
Colonel
Skemisher
,
Major
Holland
,
Major
Slepkin
,
Lieu
Col.
Goodwin
,
Colonel
Legg
,
and
one
hundred
more
,
Dalbier
,
and
a
Son
of
Sir
Kenelm
Digbies
slain
,
the
Lord
Andover
was
after
taken
at
Dover
,
and
there
imprisoned
.
The
Parliament
of
Scotland
were
now
sitting
since
the
second
of
March
,
and
not
well
pleased
with
the
English
proceedings
,
it
was
thought
fitting
here
to
send
English
Commissioners
to
reside
there
during
their
Session
.
And
of
the
Lords
House
were
chosen
the
Earls
of
Nottingham
and
Standford
,
the
Commons
were
Mr.
Arthurst
,
Colonel
Birch
,
Mr.
Herle
,
and
Mr.
Marshal
Preachers
.
For
the
Scots
recruit
their
Army
at
home
,
and
the
English
expect
an
Invasion
of
them
,
being
generally
dissatisfied
there
of
our
proceedings
against
the
King
here
.
However
the
Commssioners
of
England
resident
there
,
acquainted
our
Parliament
here
with
Propositions
of
Scotland
,
and
this
their
Answer
to
some
Papers
sent
thither
.
[
That
it
was
the
desire
of
the
Parliament
of
England
to
maintain
a
good
correspondency
between
the
two
Nations
.
2.
That
this
Kingdom
would
take
speedy
care
for
the
advance
of
a
hundred
thousand
pounds
due
unto
that
Kingdom
,
and
so
long
as
that
sum
,
or
any
part
should
be
forborn
,
they
should
have
Interest
after
the
rate
of
8.
l.
per
●ent
.
for
the
same
.
3.
And
that
concerning
the
Arrears
due
to
the
Scots
Army
in
Ireland
,
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
are
desired
either
to
propound
a
certain
sum
by
the
Lump
for
the
service
of
that
Army
there
▪
or
else
to
appoint
Commissioners
on
their
side
,
or
appoint
their
Commissioners
with
ours
to
repair
into
Ireland
,
to
audit
the
〈◊〉
of
that
Army
.
]
So
then
we
find
the
outward
pretences
on
both
sides
to
keep
a
good
correspondency
,
And
to
Caress
them
the
more
,
ever
and
anon
the
Parliament
of
England
would
by
debates
and
Orders
,
shew
an
inclination
to
settle
the
Presbyterian
Government
here
:
by
that
means
to
quiet
the
bawling
Spirits
of
the
Scots
Ministery
in
their
Kirk
and
Pulpits
,
though
it
was
never
seriously
intended
here
.
And
even
at
this
time
Letters
of
Intelligence
came
from
Scotland
,
that
Sir
Tho
Glenham
,
Sir
Lewis
Div●●●ir
Marmaduke
Langdale
,
and
others
from
the
Queen
in
France
,
are
expected
in
Scotland
,
and
many
discontented
English
flock
to
Edenburgh
from
all
parts
.
Captain
Wogans
Horse
Marched
thither
from
the
Army
with
a
full
Troop
and
two
Companies
of
Foot
landed
out
of
Ireland
at
Chester
and
Marched
thither
likewise
.
But
as
the
Affairs
of
the
English
Parliament
had
suffered
under
several
distractions
,
[
That
Presbyterial
Government
be
maintained
.
That
the
King
be
not
restored
till
he
subscribe
the
Covenant
,
and
endeavours
the
extripation
of
Sectaries
.
That
Ecclesiastical
Power
is
not
subordinate
to
the
Civil
.
That
the
Kings
Negative
voice
in
England
be
taken
away
.
In
Debate
of
these
Passages
,
two
of
their
best
Sparks
(
the
Earl
of
Kilmore
allied
to
Hamilton
,
and
the
Lord
Granston
to
their
General
Leven
)
went
out
in
a
Fury
and
fought
a
Du●l
,
and
most
of
many
are
for
War
.
The
Parliament
of
England
confer
and
Vote
that
all
Members
be
summoned
to
attend
the
Houses
on
the
24.
Hamilton
,
Arguile
,
the
Earls
of
Crawford
,
Lindsey
,
Lauderdale
,
Lanrick
,
Calandar
,
Traquair
,
and
Roxborough
,
the
Lords
,
Eime●pethen
,
Waneston
〈◊〉
,
Humbe
,
Collington
,
Arneston
,
Gartland
,
and
Ennis
,
and
eight
Burgess●s
.
But
against
the
manner
of
this
Vote
(
not
the
matter
)
a
Protestation
was
made
by
eighteen
Lords
,
and
fourty
other
to
this
effect
.
Whereas
we
have
desired
that
no
Power
be
granted
to
any
Committee
to
engage
this
Kingdom
in
a
War
,
The
Scots
are
come
,
Marmaduke
Langdale
,
whether
towards
Lancashire
or
New-castle
,
the
Duke
marches
himself
in
the
Van
,
with
his
Trumpeters
before
in
Scarlet
Coats
with
silver
lace
,
and
much
state
.
His
life
guard
proper
persons
,
well
cloathed
:
His
Standard
and
other
equipage
Prince-like
:
In
the
Van
marched
four
Regiments
of
Horse
,
seven
Colours
to
a
Regiment
,
and
in
all
of
the
Van
about
two
thousand
.
Their
body
led
by
Major
General
Middleton
,
seven
Regiments
,
ten
Colours
to
a
Regiment
,
and
therein
neer
seven
thousand
:
Some
carriages
came
with
them
,
but
their
compleat
,
will
be
from
Carlisle
,
the
only
reason
of
his
hasting
thither
.
The
Rear
is
brought
up
by
the
Earl
of
Calander
with
fifteen
hundred
;
Additional
forces
they
expect
from
Major
General
Monroe
of
three
thousand
Scots
from
Ireland
under
his
Command
.
And
for
assistance
of
the
English
about
three
thousand
now
ready
to
be
drawn
out
into
Arms
under
Langdale
in
the
North.
The
Scots
Declarations
are
already
passed
,
to
smooth
his
passage
to
the
people
.
And
being
come
thus
near
as
Annan
,
he
Summons
Major
General
Lambert
the
Parliaments
Northern
Commander
,
to
this
effect
.
Noble
sir
,
The
Parliament
of
Scotland
(
upon
the
imminent
danger
to
Religion
,
Your
humble
〈◊〉
I.
Hamilton
Annan
6.
July
1648.
Two
dayes
after
hath
Answer
in
effect
.
That
he
shall
not
take
upon
him
to
Answer
his
Lordships
particulars
,
Marmaduke
Langdale
against
the
Parliament
,
who
sit
and
act
without
any
Force
upon
them
.
And
concludes
(
as
the
other
)
that
being
intrusted
by
the
Parliament
to
oppose
all
power
against
them
,
he
hopes
the
Duke
will
assist
him
&
address
himself
in
any
particular
to
the
Parliament
of
England
.
Your
Excellencies
most
humble
servant
I.
Lambert
.
Castle
Sairlo
8.
July
.
But
by
the
tenth
day
the
Scots
were
joyned
with
Langdale
at
Rosse
Castle
,
and
are
now
numbred
twelve
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
.
And
therefore
the
Parliament
prepare
opposition
.
Proclaim
those
that
have
invited
the
Scots
,
or
have
,
or
shall
assist
the
Scots
Army
are
Traytors
,
and
send
for
their
Commissioners
to
return
out
of
Scotland
.
The
Scots
are
come
with
their
whole
body
to
〈◊〉
15.
Iuly
,
and
Lambert
withdraws
from
●hence
to
Appleby
,
not
being
fitted
to
fight
them
,
untill
their
addi●ional
Forces
from
the
neighbouring
Counties
doe
come
,
Kirby
St●phen
,
and
after
to
〈◊〉
,
but
some
of
his
Forces
are
Besieged
in
Appleby
by
Sir
Philip
Musgrave
,
who
took
it
the
seventh
of
Aug
▪
for
the
King
.
The
great
expectation
of
Forces
to
follow
from
Scotland
prove
●o
be
yet
but
150.
l●nded
at
Workington
,
four
handred
also
with
the
Earl
of
Kalender
,
Lodowi●k
Lesly
is
at
〈◊〉
wi●h
the
Artillery
,
Cumberland
and
Westm●rland
wholly
possessed
by
the
S●●ts
,
the
people
fly
before
them
,
and
having
been
plundered
sufficiently
the
Sco●●
for
want
of
provision
are
enforced
to
March
forward
South
.
Lambert
is
now
at
Barnar
Castle
Iuly
28.
to
whom
are
associated
some
Forces
that
make
him
up
nine
thousand
,
and
with
them
and
others
daily
increasing
,
he
is
now
able
to
offend
,
and
expects
to
engage
with
the
Scots
:
for
the
Lord
General
Cromwels
Horse
thirty
Troops
joyned
with
him
,
the
twenty
seventh
of
Iuly
,
and
forthwith
fell
to
Action
,
forcing
the
Scots
Scouts
to
retreat
within
two
mil●s
of
Appleby
to
their
main
Guard
,
and
being
too
weak
or
●aint
,
are
afraid
to
●●gage
a
fight
:
for
Cromwels
Foot
are
in
march
,
&
the
17.
of
Aug
▪
at
Nottingham
with
forces
of
that
County
,
Leicester
and
Derbyshire
,
and
sends
to
Lambert
not
to
engage
till
he
come
in
,
which
need
not
,
for
the
Scots
are
drawn
off
to
Kend●●
.
At
this
time
Tinmouth
Castle
revolts
to
the
King
August
the
9.
Harris
:
Lilburn
had
the
command
,
and
sends
but
several
Officers
and
Souldiers
upon
service
,
and
reserves
those
behind
of
his
own
minde
,
discharges
the
Prisoners
,
and
calls
all
in
the
Castle
together
,
and
declares
for
God
and
the
King
,
and
sends
to
the
Shi●lds
and
other
places
for
friends
to
joyn
with
him
.
Sir
Arthur
Has●lrig
at
Newcastle
hears
of
this
,
instantly
with
Ashfield
and
Cobham
draw
out
sufficient
Brigades
,
Marches
thither
,
Storms
and
takes
it
by
Force
,
and
all
within
put
to
the
Sword
.
Cromwel
himself
is
come
with
his
Train
to
Don●●ster
▪
But
no
sooner
comes
Cromwel
,
he
defeats
the
Scots
whole
Army
,
of
which
take
this
account
to
the
Parliament
.
That
after
the
conjunction
of
Cromwels
party
brought
from
Wales
,
The
Scots
General
Duke
Hamilton
with
his
Horse
and
such
Foot
as
were
left
of
the
slaughter
retreated
over
the
Bridge
,
but
at
the
very
bottom
of
the
Bridge
were
Encountered
by
the
Lancashire
Regiments
and
fought
well
on
both
sides
,
even
to
push
of
Pike
,
where
many
of
the
Scots
were
slain
and
taken
Prisoners
,
and
have
the
Bridge
and
scattered
Houses
to
friend
for
that
night
,
each
party
lodging
within
Musket
shot
,
were
shadowed
by
the
darkness
from
further
attempt
.
In
the
next
dayes
encounter
,
the
Scots
loss
was
great
,
their
Horse
flying
in
disorder
towards
Lancaster
,
and
were
pursued
near
ten
miles
with
execution
of
about
1000.
men
,
five
hundred
Horse
taken
and
many
prisoners
,
four
thousand
,
and
five
thousand
Arms.
In
the
night
the
Scots
General
drew
off
towards
Wiggon
,
and
was
closely
followed
to
the
very
Town
,
which
the
Scots
recovered
,
and
the
English
lodged
without
in
the
dirty
fields
,
and
some
Skirmishes
,
took
Major
General
Van
Druske
,
and
100.
prisoners
with
Colonel
Hurrey
,
Lieutenant
Colonel
Enmis
and
others
.
The
next
morning
away
the
Scots
march
towards
Warrington
,
making
a
stand
near
Warwick
assisted
by
a
Pass
which
they
maintained
with
hot
dispute
,
but
were
beaten
from
their
stand
with
the
loss
of
a
thousand
men
,
and
two
thousand
prisoners
,
and
were
prosecuted
to
the
very
Bridge
,
where
a
Message
came
by
a
Trumpeter
from
Lieutenant
General
Baily
for
a
Capitulation
,
which
Lieutenant
General
Cromwel
yielded
unto
,
and
gave
the
other
these
terms
.
To
Render
himself
,
his
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
Prisoners
of
War
,
and
all
his
Ammunition
and
Horses
upon
quarter
for
life
;
and
so
they
yielded
,
four
thousand
Prisoners
and
as
many
Arms
:
these
were
of
the
infantry
,
totally
defeated
.
Hamilton
got
away
with
three
thousand
Horse
towards
Nantwich
where
the
Country
folks
took
five
hundred
of
them
.
And
post
news
was
carried
to
all
the
Parliaments
Commanders
in
those
Counties
adjacent
to
follow
the
Hue
and
Cry
after
the
Scots
who
haste
homewards
,
intending
to
meet
Monroe
now
in
Cumberland
upon
his
march
Southwards
.
It
was
concluded
that
the
Scots
had
ten
thousand
Foot
,
and
four
thousand
Horse
:
Sir
Marmaduke
Langdales
Forces
assisting
them
,
were
not
less
then
two
thousand
five
hundred
Horse
and
Foot
,
the
English
not
10000.
in
all
.
What
uncertain
number
soever
of
the
Scots
were
slain
;
It
was
apparent
that
above
eight
thousand
were
taken
Prisoners
.
And
this
Victory
was
disputed
,
and
ended
in
three
dayes
time
in
Lancashire
,
the
17
,
18
,
and
19.
of
August
.
It
was
said
for
truth
,
that
so
soon
as
the
King
was
assured
that
Duke
Hamilton
commanded
in
chief
,
he
foretold
their
doom
that
they
would
be
undone
.
But
the
Lieutenant
General
Cromwel
thought
not
fit
to
rest
with
this
success
,
Hamilton
is
sent
to
Ashby
de
la
Zouch
,
the
Lord
of
Loughboroughs
strong
hold
.
And
this
Difeat
of
the
Scots
altered
the
Prince
of
Wales
his
resolution
,
which
was
to
sail
Northwards
from
the
Downs
,
and
to
fight
with
the
Parliaments
Admiral
,
and
possibly
to
assist
the
Scots
by
landing
in
some
Northern
Coast.
The
County
were
tro●bled
with
the
numbers
of
prisoners
,
and
therefore
a
Committee
is
appointed
to
Treat
with
Merchants
to
convey
them
over
to
Foreign
service
,
and
not
to
return
back
in
Arms.
The
Scotish
Ensigns
,
Cornets
and
Colours
are
brought
to
Westminster
Hall
,
where
they
hang
up
the
Trophies
of
the
English
Victories
against
the
Scots
Nation
.
Cromwel
is
come
to
Durham
,
Lambert
in
his
Rear
,
and
in
design
to
meet
Monroe
supposed
to
be
six
thousand
strong
,
and
now
at
Morpeth
,
where
he
receives
Command
from
the
Estates
of
Scotland
to
return
home
,
for
indeed
the
Presbyterian
party
of
Ministers
had
got
the
power
of
the
Sword
,
and
set
up
Arguile
their
General
with
four
thousand
men
already
raised
,
and
refuse
to
administer
the
Eucharist
to
any
for
a
whole
year
,
till
the
peoples
sinnes
for
neglect
to
their
Covenant
be
repented
of
by
the
Sacrifice
of
the
Kirks
Prayers
and
Preachings
.
Monroe
more
in
fear
of
Cromwel
then
obedience
to
his
Masters
,
hastens
back
again
,
leaving
his
English
Confederates
to
shift
for
themselves
,
who
make
speed
to
Barwick
,
but
are
refused
to
enter
by
the
Governour
Lodowick
Lesly
,
and
tells
them
plainly
,
the
Marquess
Arguile
commands
him
to
keep
correspondence
with
the
Parliament
of
England
with
whom
their
is
a
confederacie
.
Indeed
they
were
in
mighty
disorder
in
Scotland
:
Monroe
David
Lesly
is
Lieutenant
General
to
Arguile
,
and
this
is
the
news
from
Anwich
14.
Septem
.
But
Cromwel
being
come
to
Tweed
,
sends
over
Lambert
to
summon
Barwick
,
who
refuse
,
rather
to
surrender
to
Arguiles
own
party
;
which
the
English
may
not
suffer
,
and
yet
to
keep
correspondence
,
Agents
are
sent
to
Arguile
to
consult
about
assisting
him
and
his
,
and
to
compleat
a
lasting
contract
with
that
party
and
the
Parliament
of
England
.
And
to
that
end
Lieutenant
General
Cromwel
publishes
his
Declaration
at
his
entrance
into
Scotland
.
[
Whereas
We
are
Marching
with
the
Forces
of
the
Parliament
of
England
into
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
〈◊〉
death
.
Septemb.
20.
Cromwel
.
And
accordingly
came
to
Cromwel
,
Arguile
,
Lowdon
,
Leven
,
the
Layrd
of
Gramond
,
and
Major
Straughan
,
disliking
of
the
Armie
of
Hamiltons
coming
into
England
,
as
also
of
Monroes
raising
Forces
to
continue
the
said
troubles
,
and
therefore
desire
the
assistance
of
England
to
suppresse
them
,
to
which
Cromwel
consents
,
and
that
the
publick
enemy
subdued
,
and
the
English
Towns
to
be
delivered
,
he
will
return
.
And
in
all
these
particulars
he
is
justified
by
the
Votes
of
the
Parliament
of
England
.
And
27.
Septemb.
relates
,
that
his
Van
Quarters
are
within
ten
miles
of
Edenburgh
,
and
part
of
his
Army
is
left
behind
to
block
up
Barwick
.
To
which
Town
,
Arguile
and
others
of
Note
had
conduct
and
entrance
to
treat
about
the
surrender
thereof
to
the
English
;
but
the
Governour
refused
without
Order
from
Lanerick
and
Monroe
,
and
therefore
the
English
fell
to
storming
and
possessed
Tweed
Mouth
,
and
the
Bridge-foot
on
the
English
side
,
and
blew
up
the
Scots
House-Guard
upon
the
Bridge
.
Then
came
an
express
from
Leven
and
Lieutenant
General
David
Lesly
,
1.
That
the
Armies
under
Arguile
,
and
the
other
under
Lanerick
,
with
all
the
Forces
under
any
of
the
Garrisons
in
Scotland
,
together
with
Barwick
and
Carslile
be
disbanded
.
2.
That
the
setling
of
Religion
at
home
,
and
promoting
Reformation
abroad
be
ordered
to
the
determination
of
the
General
Assembly
,
and
all
Civil
Differences
be
referred
to
a
Parliament
speedily
to
be
called
.
3.
That
no
party
that
were
in
the
late
Engagements
against
England
be
of
the
new
Parliament
,
or
of
the
General
Assembly
.
And
so
the
godly
people
of
Scotland
are
good
friends
with
the
godly
people
of
the
Army
of
England
,
acting
together
in
the
same
Principles
,
and
are
perswaded
that
so
much
of
their
power
as
the
Princes
of
the
Earth
have
lent
to
the
support
of
that
man
of
Sin
,
God
hath
and
will
suddenly
break
and
destroy
.
And
so
much
of
the
success
of
our
English
Army
in
Scotland
,
27.
Sept.
The
Scots
Armies
are
accordingly
Disbanded
:
And
a
fresh
General
Assembly
of
their
Kirkmen
.
Somewhat
strange
in
the
capitulation
,
that
the
English
Assistants
to
the
Scots
in
both
these
Garrisons
,
are
submitted
to
the
mercy
of
the
Parliament
of
England
.
And
a
Letter
of
thanks
is
sent
from
the
Committee
of
Estates
of
Scotland
to
the
Lieutenant
General
Cromwel
And
for
confirmation
of
all
,
he
is
invited
to
Edenburgh
to
Feasts
and
Banquets
,
with
all
expressions
of
Honour
of
Arms
,
and
so
returns
homewards
Octo.
20.
&
by
the
way
is
received
with
Hosannah's
of
joy
by
all
the
Northern
Counties
,
and
invited
to
take
in
the
strong
Garrisons
of
Pomfreit
and
Scarborough
which
infested
the
County
all
about
them
.
But
let
us
return
to
Sea
affairs
.
This
while
the
Prince
was
put
aboard
the
Revolted
Ships
which
with
some
others
of
his
own
were
formed
into
a
Fleet
,
Hopton
,
Wilmot
and
Willoughby
,
Earls
,
of
Branford
,
and
Ruthen
,
(
formerly
General
for
the
King
)
the
Lord
Culpepper
and
Sir
Henry
Palmer
,
and
increasing
number
came
into
Yarmouth
Rode
with
twenty
Sail
,
and
two
thousand
men
,
the
Town
being
much
divided
in
affection
,
some
would
have
him
land
and
march
to
Colchester
(
then
besieged
)
with
such
as
will
come
to
his
assistance
:
To
prevent
him
,
Colonel
Scroop
is
coming
not
fourty
miles
off
,
with
Horse
and
Foot
to
attend
his
motion
if
he
land
,
some
hopes
he
had
of
landing
,
and
therefore
provided
a
Declaration
his
forerunner
27.
Iuly
.
The
establishing
of
Religion
according
to
his
Majesties
agreement
,
26.
December
last
.
The
performance
of
the
said
Agreement
and
pursuance
of
all
Concessions
on
the
Kings
part
.
The
restoring
the
King
to
a
personal
Treaty
.
The
maintenance
of
the
just
priviledges
of
Parliament
.
The
liberty
of
the
Subject
,
abolishing
of
Excise
,
contribution
for
quarter
,
&c.
with
an
Act
of
Obli●ion
.
The
Disbanding
of
all
Armies
,
setling
Peace
.
The
defence
of
the
Narrow
Seas
,
securing
Trade
,
support
of
the
Navy
and
Sea-men
.
His
Commissions
to
his
Commanders
were
thus
stiled
.
Charls
Prince
of
great
Britain
,
Duke
of
Cornwal
and
Albany
,
Highest
Captain
General
under
his
Majesty
,
of
all
Forces
both
by
Sea
and
Land
within
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
Dominion
of
Wales
,
and
Town
of
Barwick
,
&c.
Whereas
we
hold
it
convenient
to
Arm
and
set
forth
to
Sea
,
for
the
weakning
and
suppressing
the
usurped
power
,
&c.
Bearing
date
heretofore
from
St.
Germin
in
Laye
,
6.
June
1648.
A
correspondence
likewise
we
finde
fixed
with
the
State
of
Scotland
by
Letters
intercepted
and
directed
to
Sir
Alexander
Gibson
Clerk
of
the
Signet
at
Edenburgh
from
London
26.
Iuly
,
telling
him
,
that
we
are
here
in
the
City
very
right
:
only
Skippon
makes
disturbance
by
listing
Horse
and
Foot
,
whom
we
hope
to
out
of
his
Office
:
The
Lords
wait
for
some
further
incouragement
from
the
City
,
to
which
purpose
the
Common
Council
are
framing
petitions
.
Our
Design
to
free
Colchester
is
not
yet
ready
,
&c.
But
the
Prince
finding
no
footing
in
Norfolk
,
sailed
back
Southwards
to
the
Downs
in
Kent
,
seizing
what
Merchants
Ships
and
goods
that
he
could
light
upon
,
sending
Letters
to
the
City
of
London
,
together
with
his
Declaration
,
and
that
if
the
City
will
redeem
their
goods
,
they
must
send
him
two
hundred
thousand
pound
.
But
Anchoring
in
the
Downs
,
he
hath
a
Design
upon
the
Parl.
Besiegers
of
Deal
Castle
in
which
were
Royalists
,
and
Lands
five
hundred
men
who
March
forwards
and
at
first
beat
off
the
Horse
which
Colonel
Rich
and
Hewson
had
drawn
out
to
Encounter
them
,
untill
some
more
Forces
of
Foot
followed
,
routed
the
Princes
Forces
,
killed
many
,
and
took
others
Prisoners
,
and
the
rest
hardly
got
aboard
again
.
Whilst
the
Prince
▪
Anchors
▪
with
his
Fleet
in
the
Downs
,
the
States
of
Scotland
invite
him
.
May
it
please
your
Highness
,
Amongst
all
the
Calamities
which
this
Nation
these
late
years
hath
wrastled
under
,
And
these
they
send
by
the
Earl
of
Louderdale
with
Letters
of
Credence
in
what
he
shall
further
communicate
to
the
Prince
.
From
the
Estates
of
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
in
whose
Name
and
Warrant
are
signed
Aug.
10.
Crawford
,
Lindsey
.
The
Parliaments
Vice-Admiral
Batten
,
Deal
Castle
(
which
cost
him
six
hundred
pound
repair
)
He
was
turned
out
and
made
a
Delinquent
,
upon
the
old
quarrel
for
suffering
some
of
the
eleven
Members
to
pass
beyond
Seas
.
Rainsborough
was
refused
by
the
Sea
▪
men
,
not
suffering
him
to
come
aboard
,
then
they
●aress
B●●ten
to
take
up
his
Commission
again
,
which
he
disdained
,
&
the
Parliament
being
in
distress
for
a
Commander
,
they
Vote
in
the
Earl
of
Warwick
who
was
served
so
before
.
And
now
Batten
comes
to
the
Prince
in
Holland
▪
who
receives
him
with
favour
,
and
honours
him
with
Knight-hood
,
where
he
publishes
the
reasons
of
his
declining
the
Parliaments
Service
,
and
was
faithfull
to
the
Prince
for
ever
after
.
It
was
the
middle
of
Iune
(
as
aforesaid
)
that
the
K●mish
Insurrectors
got
over
to
Essex
,
The
Commanders
in
chief
were
the
E●
of
Norwich
(
old
Gori●g
)
the
Lord
Capel
,
Sir
Charles
Lucas
and
others
in
opposition
to
〈…〉
and
all
the
Force
that
could
be
spared
from
all
the
Southern
County
,
and
the
City
of
London
also
.
It
was
vigorously
assaulted
,
and
gallantly
defended
with
●uch
Sallies
at
several
times
,
and
successes
,
as
rendred
the
G●●eral
●ot
very
prosperous
;
At
last
the
whole
City
was
surrounded
,
and
by
often
Skirmishes
they
within
grew
weak
of
fighting
men
,
provisions
of
all
sorts
spent
,
both
for
Ammunition
and
Victuals
,
and
whilst
they
within
had
hopes
to
their
hearts
,
they
neglected
,
●ay
disdained
offers
of
Treaty
,
or
capitulation
for
almost
three
moneths
:
when
horrid
necessity
inforceth
them
to
consider
of
a
Treaty
:
when
Horse-flesh
,
and
Dogs
,
Cats
and
Vermin
failed
for
Food
;
No
hope
of
succour
,
the
Princes
Fleet
part
fell
from
him
:
the
W●lsh
reduced
,
the
Earl
of
Hollands
Insurrection
suppressed
,
Revolts
,
Mu●inies
,
Allarms
in
several
Counties
quieted
;
the
Scots
whole
Army
of
Invasion
totally
defeated
,
and
the
King
himself
lay'd
aside
,
for
whose
sake
all
these
pretended
.
And
of
all
which
the
Besieged
had
continual
intelligence
,
then
the
Horror
waxed
high
.
And
therefore
the
chief
Commanders
within
,
capitulate
with
the
Camp
without
;
To
whose
Letter
they
have
this
Answer
.
That
the
General
believes
their
extream
pressure
upon
the
Inhabitants
and
all
the
rest
,
These
Conditions
would
not
go
down
with
Goring
:
therefore
the
next
day
five
hundred
women
are
forced
out
upon
the
powdercharged
Cannon
and
Muskets
,
to
frighten
them
back
,
but
better
so
to
dye
then
to
return
to
Famine
,
and
thus
they
make
a
stand
,
and
crave
rather
sudden
destruction
.
They
within
make
a
Sally
for
a
dead
horse
,
and
one
slain
,
yet
●fter
two
dayes
stink
,
it
is
got
in
for
food
.
And
to
the
Generals
Letter
they
within
Reply
;
That
they
would
not
Render
themselves
to
mercy
to
any
,
but
to
God
alone
.
And
therefore
to
spare
blood
,
they
send
out
their
utmost
offer
,
the
lowest
conditions
they
could
yield
unto
,
24.
Aug.
Which
in
truth
were
too
high
for
the
General
to
grant
.
And
therefore
he
is
peremptory
not
to
give
Answer
.
Then
they
〈◊〉
send
out
a
Drum
with
Mr.
Barnardeston
one
of
the
Committee
p●●●oners
,
and
Colonel
Tuke
,
desiring
a
Treaty
upon
what
the
General
offered
heretofore
,
and
concerning
the
explanation
of
the
words
to
submit
to
mercy
,
how
far
they
would
extend
,
and
in
reference
to
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
and
Townsmen
;
And
had
Answer
,
that
in
respect
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
&c.
had
neglected
that
former
offer
,
that
now
they
should
have
only
fair
Quarter
,
the
rest
to
submit
to
mercy
.
But
however
the
Treaty
should
succeed
,
the
misery
was
much
within
,
and
therefore
the
private
Souldiers
were
resolved
to
deliver
up
their
Commanders
,
who
caress
the
Souldiers
with
Wine
and
Victuals
,
and
fair
words
,
to
joyn
with
them
to
break
through
the
Besiegers
over
the
North-bridge
,
the
way
to
escape
,
but
that
Design
shrunk
,
for
it
was
soon
apprehended
by
the
Souldiers
,
that
whilst
they
should
fight
,
the
Commanders
would
fly
.
And
therefore
in
this
high
distemper
they
all
submit
to
mercy
,
the
twenty
seventh
of
August
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
Town
were
fined
fourteen
thousand
pounds
to
be
preserved
from
Plunder
,
●●d
two
dayes
after
Sir
Charls
Lucas
and
Sir
Geo.
Lisle
But
why
this
unusual
Execution
was
so
acted
,
I
cannot
be
satisfied
,
which
the
General
in
his
Letter
to
the
Parliament
calls
Military
Execution
,
and
hopes
that
your
Lordships
will
not
think
your
honour
or
justice
prejudiced
;
had
he
put
it
to
the
question
before
their
death
,
the
Lords
would
have
resolved
him
;
but
it
was
now
too
late
,
and
must
be
submitted
to
the
worlds
censure
.
The
rest
of
the
Lords
,
Officers
,
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
are
referred
to
the
Parliaments
mercy
or
justice
.
Indeed
the
Commissioners
that
treated
,
put
the
question
what
is
meant
by
fair
Quarter
,
what
by
rendering
to
mercy
?
It
was
resolved
to
the
first
;
That
with
Quarter
for
their
lives
,
they
shall
be
free
from
wounding
or
beating
,
shall
enjoy
warm
clothes
to
cover
them
,
shall
be
maintained
with
Victuals
fit
for
prisoners
while
they
be
prisoners
.
For
the
second
,
That
they
be
rendered
to
mercy
,
or
render
themselves
to
the
General
,
or
to
whom
he
shall
appoint
,
without
certain
assurance
of
Quarter
:
so
as
the
General
may
be
free
to
put
some
immediately
to
the
Sword
.
Although
the
General
intends
chiefly
,
and
for
the
generality
of
those
under
that
condition
,
to
surrender
themselves
to
the
mercy
of
the
Parliament
.
Neither
〈◊〉
●he
General
given
cause
to
doubt
of
his
civility
to
such
as
render
to
mercy
.
The
chief
Commanders
deserve
to
be
mentioned
,
The
Earl
of
Norwich
,
the
Lord
Capel
,
Lord
Loughborough
,
Sir
Charles
Lucas
,
Sir
William
Compton
,
Colonel
Sir
Geo.
Lisle
,
Sir
Bernard
Gascoigne
,
Sir
Abraham
Shipman
,
Sir
Iohn
Watts
,
Sir
Lodowick
Dyer
,
Sir
Henry
Appleton
,
Sir
Denart
Strutt
,
Sir
Hugh
Ovelly
,
Sir
Rich.
Maliverer
,
Colonels
,
Garter
,
Gilburn
,
Farr
,
Till
,
Hamond
,
Chester
,
Heath
,
Tuke
,
Ayloff
and
Sawyer
.
Eight
Lieutenant
Colonels
,
nine
Majors
,
thirty
Captains
,
Commissary
General
Francis
Lovelace
Master
of
the
Ordnance
,
Major
Gen.
Graveston
,
Gentlemen
sixty
five
,
Lieutenants
seventy
two
,
Ensigns
and
Corners
sixty
nine
,
Serjeants
a
hundred
eighty
three
,
private
Souldiers
three
thousand
sixty
seven
.
The
Gen.
Fairfax
having
done
his
Work
,
Marches
Northwards
to
Yarmouth
,
and
up
and
down
these
Counties
to
settle
Peace
,
&
caress
his
Garrisons
,
receiving
testimonies
of
thanks
for
his
Victorious
Successes
,
and
returns
to
St.
●lbans
his
Head
Quarters
,
in
the
beginning
of
October
,
from
which
time
we
shall
hear
more
of
him
and
his
hereafter
.
The
universal
distractions
of
the
Parliament
and
Kingdom
,
The
general
opinion
of
the
people
was
never
to
have
other
,
but
Uprores
and
Disorders
untill
the
King
were
treated
with
.
To
that
end
after
sundry
Petitions
from
several
Counties
had
led
the
way
,
The
City
also
exhibit
theirs
for
a
personal
treaty
with
the
King
to
be
at
London
.
Upon
which
Petition
now
so
seasonable
,
That
the
King
and
Parliament
may
meet
and
treat
with
freedom
,
honour
,
and
safety
,
according
to
the
Ancient
Fundamental
constitutions
of
the
Kingdom
?
They
Answer
,
Free
from
force
and
violence
to
the
King
.
What
was
meant
,
That
the
City
will
defend
his
Royal
person
and
the
Parliament
during
the
Treaty
according
to
the
Covenant
?
Answer
,
As
much
as
in
us
lyeth
,
free
from
all
fear
and
violence
.
Whether
will
the
City
maintain
their
Guards
during
the
Treaty
there
?
Answer
,
They
will
,
and
after
the
Treaty
refer
themselves
to
the
King
and
Parliament
for
satisfaction
thereof
.
In
case
the
King
doe
not
consent
in
the
Treaty
:
whether
the
City
will
engage
that
the
person
of
the
King
shall
be
disposed
of
by
Parliament
.
Answer
,
They
,
in
such
a
case
(
which
God
forbid
)
will
submit
to
the
wisdom
of
Parliament
.
By
what
means
,
and
in
what
manner
will
they
make
good
their
Engagement
by
defending
the
King
and
Parliament
against
all
violence
.
Answer
,
As
much
as
in
us
lyeth
by
the
Trained
Bands
of
the
City
,
and
Lines
of
Communication
.
To
that
end
they
desire
that
the
Militia
of
the
out
places
of
the
City
may
by
the
Ordinance
of
our
intire
Militia
be
speedily
passed
,
and
no
other
Forces
to
be
made
use
of
within
the
City
.
That
no
Forces
in
Arms
may
come
within
thirty
miles
thereof
during
the
Treaty
:
and
that
it
shall
be
death
for
any
within
the
City
to
make
Tumult
.
And
desire
the
Treaty
may
speedily
commence
.
To
which
consent
and
engagement
the
Common
Councel
men
get
subscription
of
the
chief
of
each
Parish
,
which
was
done
to
purpose
.
But
then
how
long
did
it
last
true
?
some
two
dayes
;
in
which
time
a
Rabble
of
Subscribers
to
another
Petition
sang
to
a
contrary
tune
,
for
which
they
had
thanks
,
but
however
the
Parliament
go
on
,
and
made
hast
whilst
the
Officers
of
the
Army
were
busied
abroad
.
The
Propositions
are
ready
the
fourth
of
August
,
a
seasonable
time
to
hasten
them
to
the
King
,
The
Prince
of
Wales
also
with
his
Fleet
then
in
the
Downs
,
to
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Peers
,
(
not
naming
the
Commons
)
taking
notice
〈◊〉
the
progress
of
the
Parliament
with
the
King
,
and
desires
,
[
That
the
Treaty
may
be
in
place
and
manner
,
as
may
consist
with
the
Kings
Honour
,
and
safety
of
his
person
,
so
that
the
agreement
be
not
blemished
with
any
face
of
restraint
.
That
the
Treaty
include
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
.
That
during
the
Treaty
,
there
may
be
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
and
that
an
orderly
moderate
subsistance
may
be
agreed
upon
for
all
Forces
on
foot
,
and
the
Scots
Army
now
in
England
,
as
may
be
with
the
least
pressure
on
the
Northern
parts
.
And
that
some
course
may
be
taken
to
give
content
to
his
Ships
in
the
Dow●s
▪
that
common
Trade
be
not
hindered
by
them
,
and
to
discharge
the
Ships
which
he
hath
lately
taken
into
hold
.
]
And
joyntly
with
these
Letters
are
presented
Petitions
to
the
Commons
House
of
the
very
same
nature
with
the
others
,
and
have
a
fair
Answer
,
and
great
thanks
.
The
like
from
the
reduced
Officers
of
the
Army
,
(
according
to
the
late
desires
of
the
City
of
London
.
)
And
in
Order
to
the
publick
effects
,
the
Parliament
Vote
,
That
the
Houses
desire
a
Treaty
with
his
Majesties
person
,
in
what
place
of
the
Isle
of
Wight
that
he
shall
appoint
:
upon
the
Propositions
tendered
to
him
at
Hampton
Court
,
and
concerning
Wards
and
Liveries
,
and
to
treat
with
Honour
,
Freedom
,
and
safety
to
his
person
,
and
to
the
Co●missioners
of
Parliament
.
2.
To
receive
such
other
Propositions
to
be
treated
on
as
shall
be
presented
to
his
Majestie
.
3.
The
Commissioners
sent
with
this
Message
to
return
in
ten
dayes
.
The
Messengers
were
the
Earl
of
Middlesex
,
Sir
Io.
Hepsly
,
and
Mr.
Bulkley
,
who
arrived
there
Sunday
the
6
,
of
Aug.
delivering
their
Votes
,
first
to
be
agreed
unto
,
and
them
for
a
Treaty
.
The
King
told
them
no
man
desired
Peace
so
much
as
he
,
in
his
several
Relations
,
as
a
King
,
a
Husband
,
a
Father
,
and
a
Master
,
for
who
ever
gained
by
these
troubles
,
He
was
like
to
lose
.
And
so
without
a
Secretary
,
he
said
,
he
would
frame
an
Answer
to
the
Parliament
,
with
which
the
Messengers
returned
the
tenth
of
August
.
It
was
thus
.
C.
R.
If
the
peace
of
my
Dominions
were
not
much
dearer
to
me
,
But
since
you
my
two
Houses
of
Parliament
have
opened
(
as
it
seems
to
me
)
a
fair
beginning
to
a
happy
peace
,
I
shall
heartily
apply
my self
thereunto
;
and
to
that
end
,
I
will
as
clearly
and
shortly
as
I
may
,
set
you
down
those
things
which
I
conceive
necessary
to
this
blessed
work
,
so
that
we
together
may
remove
all
impediments
,
that
may
hinder
a
happy
conclusion
of
this
Treaty
,
which
with
all
chearful●ess
I
doe
embrace
.
And
to
this
wished
end
,
your selves
have
laid
most
excellent
grounds
;
for
what
can
I
reasonably
expect
more
than
to
treat
with
honour
,
Freedom
,
and
Safety
,
upon
such
Propositions
as
you
have
,
or
shall
present
unto
me
,
and
such
as
I
shall
make
to
you
?
But
withall
remember
,
that
it
is
the
definition
,
not
names
of
things
which
make
them
rightly
known
;
and
that
without
means
to
perform
,
no
Proposition
can
take
effect
:
And
truly
my
present
condition
is
such
that
I
can
no
more
treat
,
than
a
blinde
man
judg
▪
of
colours
,
or
one
run
a
race
who
hath
both
his
feet
fast
tied
together
;
wherefore
my
first
necessary
demand
is
,
That
you
will
recall
all
such
Votes
and
Orders
,
by
which
people
are
frighted
from
coming
,
writing
,
or
speaking
freely
to
me
.
Next
,
that
such
men
of
all
professions
,
whom
I
shall
send
for
,
as
of
necessary
use
to
me
in
this
Treaty
,
may
be
admitted
to
wait
upon
me
.
In
a
word
,
that
I
may
be
in
the
same
state
of
freedom
I
was
in
when
I
was
last
at
Hampton-Court
.
And
indeed
less
cannot
in
any
reasonable
measure
make
good
those
offers
which
you
have
made
me
by
your
Vot●s
for
how
can
I
treat
with
honour
,
so
long
as
people
are
terrified
with
Votes
and
Orders
against
coming
to
speak
,
or
write
to
me
?
And
am
I
honourably
treated
,
so
long
as
there
is
none
about
me
(
except
a
●arber
who
came
now
with
the
Commissioners
)
that
ever
I
named
to
wait
upon
me
,
or
with
freedom
,
(
untill
I
may
call
such
unto
me
,
of
whose
services
I
shall
have
use
in
so
great
and
difficult
a
work
?
)
And
for
safety
(
I
speak
not
of
my
person
,
having
no
apprehension
on
that
way
)
how
can
I
judge
to
make
a
safe
and
well-grounded
peace
,
untill
I
may
know
(
without
disguise
)
the
true
present
state
of
all
my
Dominions
,
and
particularly
of
all
those
whose
interests
are
necessarily
concerned
in
the
peace
of
these
Kingdoms
?
which
leads
me
naturally
to
the
last
necessary
demand
,
I
shall
make
for
the
bringing
of
this
Treaty
to
a
happy
end
,
which
is
;
That
you
alone
,
or
you
and
I
joyntly
,
doe
invite
the
Scots
to
send
some
persons
Authorized
by
them
to
treat
upon
such
Propositions
as
they
shall
make
;
for
certainly
the
publick
and
necessary
Interesse
they
have
in
this
great
settlement
is
so
clearly
plain
to
all
the
World
,
that
I
believe
no
body
will
deny
the
necessity
of
their
concurrence
in
this
Treaty
,
in
order
to
a
durable
peace
.
Wherefore
I
will
only
say
,
that
as
I
am
King
of
both
nations
;
so
I
will
yeeld
to
none
in
either
Kingdom
for
being
truly
and
zealously
affected
for
the
good
and
honour
of
both
:
my
resolution
being
never
to
be
partial
for
either
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
other
.
Now
as
to
the
place
(
because
I
conceive
it
to
be
rather
a
circumstantial
than
real
part
of
this
Treaty
,
I
shall
not
much
insist
upon
it
)
I
name
Newport
in
this
Isle
:
yet
the
fervent
zeal
I
have
that
a
speedy
end
be
put
to
these
unhappy
distractions
,
doth
force
me
earnestly
to
desire
you
to
consider
what
a
great
loss
of
time
it
will
be
to
treat
so
far
from
the
body
of
my
two
Houses
,
when
every
small
debate
(
of
which
doubtless
there
will
be
many
)
must
be
transmitted
to
Westminster
before
it
be
concluded
:
And
really
I
think
(
though
to
some
it
may
seem
a
Paradox
)
that
peoples
mindes
will
be
much
more
apt
to
settle
,
seeing
me
treat
in
or
near
London
,
then
in
this
Isle
,
because
so
long
as
I
am
here
,
it
will
never
be
believed
by
many
,
that
I
am
really
so
free
,
as
before
this
Treaty
begin
I
expect
to
be
;
And
so
I
leave
and
recommend
this
point
to
your
serious
consideration
:
And
thus
I
have
not
only
fully
accepted
of
the
Treaty
,
which
you
have
proposed
to
me
by
your
Votes
of
the
third
of
this
moneth
;
but
also
given
it
all
the
furtherance
that
lies
in
me
,
by
demanding
the
necessary
means
,
for
the
effectual
performance
thereof
;
All
which
are
so
necessary
implyed
by
,
though
not
particularly
mentioned
in
your
Votes
,
as
I
can
no
wayes
doubt
of
your
readie
compliance
with
me
herein
:
I
have
now
no
more
to
say
,
but
to
conjure
you
,
by
all
that
is
dear
to
Christians
,
honest
men
,
or
good
Patriots
that
ye
will
make
all
the
expedition
possible
to
begin
this
happie
work
,
by
hasting
down
your
Commissioners
fullie
Authorized
and
well
instructed
,
and
by
enabling
me
(
as
I
have
shewed
you
)
to
treat
;
praying
the
God
of
peace
so
to
bless
our
endeavours
,
that
all
my
Dominions
may
speedily
enjoy
a
safe
and
well-grounded
peace
.
Caresbrook
Castle
16.
Aug.
1648.
Charles
R.
For
the
Speaker
of
the
Lords
House
pro
tempore
,
to
be
communicated
to
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
the
Parliament
of
England
at
Westminster
.
Here
we
see
the
Commissioners
of
Scotland
are
not
to
be
communicated
,
for
they
dissent
.
And
the
King
desired
two
of
his
Chaplains
might
be
allowed
to
attend
him
,
which
were
appointed
,
viz.
Doctor
Sheldon
,
and
Doctor
Hamond
.
Upon
Debate
of
the
Kings
Answer
,
the
Lords
Vote
,
[
That
the
Votes
of
non
addresse
to
the
King
be
recalled
.
That
such
persons
as
he
shall
send
for
,
And
that
he
be
in
the
state
of
freedom
as
at
Hampton-Court
,
with
such
servants
as
he
desires
.
That
the
Treaty
be
at
Newport
.
That
the
Scots
be
invited
to
treat
with
his
Majesty
upon
the
Propositions
of
both
Kingdoms
delivered
to
him
at
Hampton-Court
.
That
his
Majesty
be
admitted
to
invite
the
Scots
thereto
.
That
the
Instructions
of
Parliament
to
Colonel
Hamond
be
recalled
.
That
five
Lords
and
ten
Commons
be
chosen
Commissioners
to
treat
with
the
King
.
That
it
be
referred
to
a
Committee
of
Lords
and
Commons
for
peace
,
to
prepare
all
things
in
readiness
hereto
.
]
To
all
those
the
Commons
agree
with
this
Proviso
,
That
the
King
invite
the
Scots
to
treat
only
concerning
that
Kingdom
.
And
these
Votes
were
sent
to
the
King
,
who
returns
Answer
.
My
Lord
,
and
Mr.
Speaker
,
[
I
have
received
your
Letter
of
the
25.
present
,
So
I
rest
your
friend
Charles
Rex
.
I
have
sent
you
inclosed
the
List
you
desired
,
and
wish
that
according
to
one
of
your
Votes
,
you
would
send
me
a
Pass
for
Parsons
a
Messenger
of
my
Presence
Chamber
to
go
to
Scotland
,
and
to
receive
his
dispatch
from
me
.
Carisbrook
28.
August
.
The
List
inclosed
names
these
,
which
I
mention
for
the
honour
they
had
in
their
Masters
esteem
.
Gentlemen
of
my
Bed-chamber
,
Duke
of
Richmond
,
Marquess
Hartford
,
the
Earls
of
Lindsey
and
Southampton
.
Grooms
of
my
Bed-chamber
,
George
Kirke
,
Iames
Leviston
,
Wil.
Murrey
,
Iohn
Ashburnham
,
Wil.
Legg
.
Barber
,
Tho.
Davis
.
Pages
of
my
back
staris
,
Hugh
Hern
,
Humphery
Rogers
,
Wil.
Levit.
Yeomen
of
my
Robes
,
Revet
,
Queries
(
with
four
or
six
Footmen
as
they
shall
finde
fittest
to
wait
)
Mr.
Ro.
Ternhit
,
Mr.
Io.
Hensden
,
Mrs
Laundre●s
with
her
Maid-servants
.
A
Groom
of
my
Presence
,
Parsons
:
to
wait
as
they
did
,
or
as
I
shall
appoint
them
,
these
,
Sir
Fo●lk
Greenvil
,
Captain
Tytus
,
Captain
Burroughs
,
Mr.
Cresset
,
Mr.
Hansted
,
Firebrace
.
Chaplains
,
the
Bishop
of
London
,
Bishop
of
Salisbury
.
Doctors
,
Sanderson
,
Shelden
,
Hamond
,
Oldsworth
,
Turner
,
Haywood
.
Lawyers
,
Sir
Tho.
Gardner
,
Sir
Orlando
Bridgman
,
Sir
R.
Holburn
,
Mr.
Ieffery
Palmer
,
Mr.
Tho.
Cook
,
Mr.
Io.
Vaughan
.
Clerks
and
Writers
,
Sir
Edward
Walker
,
Mr.
Phil.
Warwick
,
Mr.
Nich.
Oudart
,
Mr.
Charles
Whittane
.
To
make
ready
the
House
for
Treating
,
Peter
Newton
.
The
Commissioners
nominated
to
attend
the
Treaty
for
the
Parliament
,
Salisbury
,
Pembroke
,
Middlesex
,
Northumberland
,
and
the
Lord
Say
.
And
of
the
Commons
were
the
Lord
Wainman
,
Mr.
Hollis
(
lately
re-admitted
into
the
House
)
Mr.
Perpoint
,
Sir
Harry
Vane
Jun.
Sir
Harbotel
Grimston
,
Mr.
Brown
,
Mr.
Crew
,
Mr.
●lin
,
(
lately
re-admitted
into
the
House
)
Sir
Io.
Pots
,
and
Mr.
Bulkley
.
And
the
King
desired
a
safe
conduct
for
Commissioners
to
come
out
of
Scotland
to
joyn
in
the
Treaty
with
him
,
viz.
the
Lord
Carnagy
,
Sir
Alexander
Gibson
,
the
Lord
Clerk
,
Register
,
and
Sir
Iames
Carmichel
.
The
two
first
were
refused
,
as
having
been
in
arms
against
the
Parliament
of
England
.
And
that
four
Bishops
might
attend
him
,
Armagh
,
Exeter
,
Rochester
,
and
Worcester
,
and
for
Doctor
Ferne
,
and
Doctor
Morley
.
And
for
his
Advocate
Sir
Thomas
Reves
,
and
for
Doctor
Duck
Civil
Lawyers
;
but
none
of
these
aforesaid
the
Kings
friends
were
intromitted
into
the
Scene
,
or
to
speech
,
but
to
stand
behind
the
Hangings
,
and
in
the
T●ring-room
,
so
that
the
Kings
single
solitary
self
opposed
all
the
other
party
.
And
Order
is
given
to
Colonel
Hamond
to
free
the
King
of
his
imprisonment
,
to
ride
abroad
where
he
pleaseth
,
upon
his
engagement
to
return
at
night
to
Sir
William
Hodges
House
the
place
appointed
to
Treat
,
where
galloppi●g
down
a
steep
Hill
14
Septem.
and
reining
his
Horse
too
hard
,
the
Bridle
broke
,
and
he
without
a
Curb
ran
with
speed
,
endangering
the
King
,
whose
excellent
Horsemanship
saved
him
from
the
terrible
effects
,
which
amazed
the
beholders
.
And
it
is
remarkable
,
that
long
before
this
,
Lilly
had
foretold
in
his
Astrological
Predictions
,
pag
15.
lin.
31.
And
were
his
Majesty
at
liberty
,
it
shews
or
threatens
danger
to
his
person
by
inordinate
Horsmanship
,
or
some
fall
from
on
high
.
Friday
the
15.
O
Most
merciful
Father
,
Lord
God
of
Peace
and
truth
,
we
a
people
sorely
afflicted
by
the
scourge
of
an
unnatural
war
▪
do
here
earnestly
bese●ch
thee
to
command
a
blessing
from
Heaven
upon
this
Treaty
,
brought
about
by
thy
providence
,
and
the
only
visible
remedy
left
for
the
establishment
of
an
happy
peace
.
Soften
the
most
obdurate
hearts
,
with
a
true
Christian
desire
of
saving
those
mens
blood
,
for
whom
Christ
himself
hath
shed
his
.
O
Lord
let
not
the
guilt
of
our
sins
cause
this
Treaty
to
break
off
,
but
let
the
Truth
of
thy
Spirit
so
clearly
shine
in
our
mindes
,
that
all
private
ends
laid
a
side
,
we
may
every
one
of
us
heartily
and
sincerely
pursue
the
publick
good
,
and
that
thy
people
may
be
no
longer
so
blindly
miserable
as
not
〈◊〉
see
at
least
in
this
their
day
the
things
that
belong
unto
their
peace
.
Grant
this
gracious
God
for
his
sake
who
is
our
peace
it self
,
even
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
The
King
told
the
Commissioners
that
he
was
glad
of
their
coming
to
treat
with
him
for
a
Peace
,
and
desired
God
to
perfect
that
good
work
,
professing
,
that
he
was
in
charity
with
all
men
,
not
willing
to
revenge
upon
any
,
nor
to
delay
the
hopes
of
a
blessed
issue
,
and
concludes
to
begin
the
Treaty
on
Munday
morning
9.
a
clock
,
18.
Septemb.
The
Treaty
begins
,
1.
To
order
for
the
future
the
Militia
without
the
Kings
consent
,
to
raise
what
Arms
they
please
,
and
that
all
others
(
upon
the
pain
of
Treason
)
shall
not
assemble
to
the
number
of
thirty
persons
without
the
Authority
of
Parliament
.
2.
That
the
Houses
may
sit
and
adjourn
and
assemble
,
to
what
place
,
and
at
what
time
at
their
own
discretion
▪
3.
All
Oaths
,
Interdictions
and
declarations
against
the
Parliament
to
be
declared
void
.
4.
Whomsoever
the
King
had
dignified
with
Titles
from
the
time
himself
departed
and
conveyed
away
the
great
Seal
of
England
,
be
degraded
of
their
honours
.
And
these
must
be
first
ratified
,
and
to
command
them
to
be
passed
into
Laws
.
Then
they
go
on
with
the
Preface
the
matter
of
the
Treaty
.
For
as
much
as
both
Houses
of
Parliament
have
been
necessitated
to
undertake
a
War
for
their
just
defence
,
and
for
the
prosecuting
thereof
,
have
bound
themselves
in
a
Covenant
,
be
it
enacted
by
the
Kings
command
.
The
Propositions
were
in
number
eleven
.
1.
That
all
Declarations
,
and
Proclamations
against
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
or
their
Adherents
,
2.
That
a
Satute
be
Enacted
for
abolishing
of
all
Arch
Bishops
,
and
Bishops
out
of
the
Churches
of
England
and
Ireland
,
for
the
selling
of
their
Lands
and
Revenues
.
As
also
that
the
calling
and
sitting
in
Synod
of
the
Divines
be
approved
〈◊〉
the
Royal
assent
,
the
Reformation
of
Religion
for
England
and
Ireland
,
according
to
such
Models
as
the
Members
of
Parliament
have
or
shall
decree
,
consultations
first
had
with
the
said
Divines
.
In
particular
that
the
King
grant
his
assent
that
the
Act
of
both
Houses
formerly
made
concerning
the
Directory
,
as
concerning
the
publick
Celebration
of
Gods
worship
throughout
England
and
Ireland
,
for
the
abolishing
the
Ancient
Liturgie
;
for
the
form
of
Church
Government
and
Articles
of
Religion
,
with
the
Catechisms
the
great
and
the
less
,
for
the
more
Religious
observation
of
the
Lords
day
,
for
supressing
of
Innovations
in
Churches
and
Chappels
,
for
the
incouraging
of
the
publick
Preachers
to
their
duties
,
by
a
just
reward
,
for
prohibiting
of
Pluralities
of
Benefices
,
and
non-residence
to
Clergy-men
,
henceforth
pass
into
Statutes
or
Laws
;
That
the
King
would
set
his
hand
to
the
National
League
and
Covenant
,
and
suffer
himself
to
be
bound
by
the
same
,
that
by
publick
Act
it
be
enjoyned
all
the
Subjects
of
both
the
Kingdoms
of
England
and
Scotland
to
be
bound
thereby
under
a
penalty
to
be
imposed
at
the
pleasure
of
both
Houses
;
That
it
may
belong
to
the
Houses
of
Parliament
to
visit
and
reform
the
Universities
of
Oxford
and
Cambridge
,
the
Colledges
also
of
Westminster
,
Winchester
and
Eaton
.
That
it
be
provided
by
Statutes
,
that
Jesuites
,
Priests
and
Papists
disturb
not
the
Common-wealth
,
nor
elude
the
Laws
,
as
also
for
the
discriminating
of
them
,
an
Oath
be
administred
to
them
,
wherein
they
shall
abjure
the
Pope
of
Romes
Supremacie
,
Transubstantiation
,
Purgatory
,
Image-worship
,
and
other
Superstitious
errors
of
the
Church
of
Rome
;
That
provision
be
made
for
the
education
of
the
Children
of
Papists
in
the
faith
and
Religion
of
Protestants
;
for
the
imposing
of
Mulcts
on
Papists
,
and
disposing
the
benefit
thereof
at
the
discretion
of
the
Parliament
.
That
provision
be
made
for
suppressing
the
practises
of
Papists
against
the
Common-wealth
,
for
the
executing
the
Laws
against
them
without
fraud
,
and
for
the
stricter
forbidding
of
administring
and
frequenting
Mass
,
whether
in
the
Court
,
or
whatsoever
place
within
England
and
Ireland
.
3.
That
the
power
of
the
Militia
by
Land
and
Sea
throughout
England
and
Ireland
,
reside
in
the
Parliament
solely
,
to
raise
,
train
as
many
Souldiers
as
they
please
,
to
lead
them
whither
they
please
,
to
levy
what
monies
they
think
fit
for
their
pay
,
whereby
they
may
encounter
intestine
troubles
and
invasions
foreign
;
and
that
the
King
and
his
successors
shall
not
claim
any
right
therein
for
the
space
of
twenty
years
;
after
the
expiration
whereof
,
if
the
Parliam
.
shall
think
the
safety
of
the
Commonwealth
to
be
concerned
,
that
an
Army
,
whether
for
Land
or
Sea
service
,
be
raised
,
and
pay
alotted
them
,
and
exact
the
same
by
their
Authority
,
that
such
Votes
shall
have
the
force
of
a
Law
or
Statute
even
though
the
King
refuse
.
If
persons
of
what
quality
soever
to
the
number
of
thirty
be
gathered
together
in
Arms
,
and
(
at
the
command
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
)
shall
not
lay
down
Arms
,
they
shall
be
accounted
guilty
of
high
Treason
,
without
hope
of
pardon
from
the
King
.
To
these
by
way
of
Corollarie
were
added
,
some
provisions
touching
the
City
of
London
,
Priviledges
and
ordinary
power
of
Ministers
of
Iustice
,
in
executing
sentence
given
.
4.
That
by
an
Act
the
Cessation
of
Ireland
and
all
Treaties
and
Articles
there
made
without
the
consent
of
Parliament
be
voided
.
That
the
right
of
prosecuting
the
Irish
War
depend
upon
the
discretion
of
Parliament
;
That
the
Deputy
and
all
Ministers
whether
of
the
Martial
or
●ivil
Government
be
nominated
by
Parliament
,
the
Chancellor
of
Ireland
,
Keep
▪
of
the
great
Seal
,
Treasurer
,
all
Officers
of
the
Kingdom
,
all
the
Judges
,
the
places
,
offices
,
honours
,
〈◊〉
;
Donations
of
Lands
gr●nted
by
the
King
since
the
Cessation
made
,
be
●ulled
.
5.
That
all
Honours
,
and
Titles
since
the
second
of
May
1642.
at
which
time
the
〈◊〉
of
the
great
Seal
carried
away
the
Seal
with
himself
from
the
Parli●ment
)
be
declared
Null
.
No
man
likewise
〈◊〉
chosen
into
the
Order
of
Pee●age
,
shall
sit
in
the
House
of
Lords
without
the
consent
of
both
Houses
.
6.
That
the
Parliament
raise
what
moneys
they
please
for
payment
of
the
publick
debts
and
dammages
,
and
for
whatsoever
publick
uses
they
shall
see
hereafter
needfull
.
7.
In
the
first
tank
of
Delinquents
be
reckoned
,
to
whom
no
hope
of
pardon
shall
be
left
,
either
for
life
or
fortune
with
the
Kings
Kings
consent
,
The
two
Princes
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
,
Rupert
and
Ma●ric●
,
three
Earls
,
five
Lords
,
two
Bishops
,
two
Judges
of
the
Kingdom
,
twenty
two
Knights
,
(
whose
names
to
remember
were
too
large
,
but
these
persons
were
those
who
had
done
the
King
the
most
acceptable
service
.
)
All
Papists
which
had
been
in
Arms
,
namely
the
Marquess
of
Winchester
,
with
two
Earls
,
two
Lords
,
and
six
Knights
,
as
also
all
that
raised
or
fomented
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
.
In
the
2.
Rank
were
placed
fifty
Noblemen
and
Knights
,
all
Member●
of
the
lower
House
,
who
deserting
the
Parliament
passed
over
to
the
Kings
Party
,
as
also
all
the
Judges
,
Lawyers
,
Clergy-men
be
banished
from
the
Kings
Court
,
and
abstain
from
publick
Offices
,
and
that
under
penalty
of
Treason
,
loss
of
life
and
fortunes
,
that
the
Judges
and
Lawyers
be
proscribed
from
Courts
and
their
practice
,
the
Clergy
interdicted
their
Benefices
and
liberty
of
Preaching
.
Such
fell
upon
the
third
Rank
as
had
committed
or
councelled
ought
against
the
Parliament
,
none
whereof
shall
obtain
in
future
the
Office
of
Justice
of
Peace
,
or
Judge
,
or
Sheriff
,
or
publick
Officer
.
To
the
fourth
Rank
are
reckoned
the
Common
Souldier
,
and
all
persons
of
baser
rank
,
whose
fortunes
were
narrower
then
two
hundred
pounds
.
All
the
Lands
and
goods
of
those
of
the
first
Rank
be
publickly
sold
to
pay
publick
debts
,
but
of
the
Members
,
which
in
the
new
Parliament
held
at
Oxford
pronounced
those
guilty
of
High
Treason
which
adhered
to
Westminster
,
two
parts
in
three
of
their
lands
and
goods
;
The
Moity
of
others
of
the
Judges
,
Lawyers
,
&
Clergy-men
the
third
part
;
and
the
sixth
of
all
the
third
Rank
be
sold
for
the
foresaid
points
.
The
rest
be
let
goe
without
C●nsure
,
Provided
they
have
ingaged
themselves
in
the
National
Covenant
.
All
in
the
second
and
third
Rank
after
the
payment
of
their
Fines
,
the
pardon
of
Parliament
being
sued
&
granted
,
be
entirely
restored
.
8.
That
all
Offices
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
chief
Magistracies
for
●wenty
years
next
ensuing
,
be
collated
and
constituted
according
to
the
pleasure
of
Parliament
.
9.
That
the
new
Seal
framed
a●
the
Houses
appointment
,
pass
by
the
King
into
the
Seal
of
England
,
and
that
no
other
hereafter
be
used
.
That
all
Grants
and
Commissions
sealed
by
this
new
one
remain
firm
,
all
under
the
old
Seal
(
which
was
with
the
King
)
be
voided
from
such
time
as
the
Keeper
Littleton
conveyed
it
away
from
the
Parliament
.
10.
That
all
Priviledges
,
Grants
,
Charters
,
and
Immunities
of
the
City
of
London
be
confirmed
with
it●rated
Acts
▪
That
the
Tower
of
London
and
Militia
be
ordered
at
the
discretion
of
the
Mayor
of
the
City
,
Members
and
Common
Council
therein
.
That
no
Citizen
be
compelled
to
Military
service
out
of
the
Liberties
of
the
City
,
unless
at
the
Parliaments
appointment
:
and
the
last
was
;
11.
That
the
Court
of
Wards
with
all
Offices
and
Employments
thereto
belonging
be
exterminated
.
That
all
services
likewise
on
that
accompt
imposed
cease
,
all
inheritances
(
which
formerly
were
held
of
the
King
in
Capite
,
&c.
namely
by
Knights
service
)
being
freed
from
burden
and
charges
;
fifty
thousand
pounds
,
notwithstanding
being
paid
the
King
yearly
in
compensation
.
)
These
were
the
conditions
of
peace
propounded
by
the
Parliament
,
for
the
Argument
or
Matter
of
the
Treaty
to
be
commenced
,
so
vehemently
sought
after
by
the
desires
of
all
men
,
and
by
the
Arms
of
many
.
Nothing
changed
from
those
,
which
being
formerly
sent
to
the
King
whilst
he
remained
at
Hampton
Court
,
were
not
only
rejected
by
the
King
,
but
also
of
the
Army
,
as
being
somewhat
too
unequal
.
In
this
one
thing
they
differed
,
that
in
these
last
,
the
Scots
are
unconsidered
.
The
Parliament
Commissioners
are
vested
with
no
other
Authority
then
to
reply
to
the
Kings
Arguments
,
The
Treaty
goes
on
for
a
good
while
,
when
suddenly
advice
comes
to
the
Parliament
that
Ormond
was
arrived
in
Irela●d
with
the
Kings
Commission
,
and
dignified
with
the
Title
of
Deputy
,
to
establish
a
common
peace
on
the
best
terms
he
might
,
and
so
might
raise
Arms
and
deliver
the
King
out
of
Prison
.
The
Commissioners
therefore
are
directed
to
require
the
King
to
recall
Ormonds
Commission
and
annull
his
Authority
.
And
this
is
Answered
also
amongst
the
Propositions
hereafter
.
This
while
the
transactions
are
reported
to
the
Parliament
by
piece-meal
,
where
such
as
were
averse
to
peace
carp
at
all
particulars
,
unless
they
were
assented
to
in
their
own
terms
,
yet
at
last
the
King
(
unlookt
for
)
grants
many
things
.
And
first
to
the
Preamble
,
1.
The
King
assents
to
the
first
Proposition
,
for
the
calling
in
of
Declarations
.
3.
To
the
third
,
touching
the
Militia
.
4.
Touching
the
Government
of
Ireland
.
5.
Touching
publick
payments
(
provided
that
those
debts
be
audited
and
ascertained
within
two
years
.
)
6.
For
nulling
all
Titles
of
Honour
.
8.
Touching
the
chief
Magistrates
of
the
Kingdom
.
9.
Touching
the
great
Seal
.
10.
Touching
the
Priviledges
of
London
.
11.
Touching
the
Court
of
Wards
(
Provided
that
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
be
yearly
paid
by
way
of
compensation
.
)
Secondly
,
He
assents
to
all
the
Articles
of
the
second
Proposition
,
except
only
one
,
touching
Bishops
and
their
Revenues
,
yet
not
altogether
wanting
to
the
desires
of
the
Parliament
,
for
whatsoever
did
appear
not
to
have
clearly
proceeded
from
divine
Institution
,
he
gives
way
to
be
totally
abolished
,
and
so
the
dignity
of
Arch-Bishops
to
fall
,
Episcopal
Jurisdiction
also
,
viz.
of
exercizing
Ecclesiastical
Discipline
or
Gubernation
,
he
suffers
to
be
taken
away
,
but
not
(
likewise
)
the
power
of
Ordination
,
standing
in
the
right
of
ordaining
Priests
and
Deacons
as
being
Apostolical
.
But
at
length
,
hoping
the
Members
would
agree
to
him
in
other
things
,
he
condescends
that
the
Office
of
Ordination
for
three
years
should
not
be
exercised
by
the
Bishops
,
without
the
assent
of
the
Presbytery
,
yet
to
be
suspended
untill
by
twenty
Divines
of
his
own
nomination
consulting
with
the
Synod
,
some
thing
of
certainty
should
be
determined
touching
Ecclesiastical
Government
,
whereto
(
together
with
the
Parliament
)
he
promiseth
to
consent
.
In
the
mean
time
that
Presbytery
be
setled
for
experiment
sake
,
he
doth
not
much
gain-stand
.
The
Bishops
Lands
and
Revenues
he
(
affrighted
with
the
horrour
of
Sacriledge
)
would
not
suffer
to
be
sold
and
alienated
from
the
Church
;
yet
he
would
[
permit
them
to
be
let
out
for
99
,
years
,
paying
a
small
price
yearly
in
testimony
of
their
hereditary
right
,
and
for
maintenance
of
the
Bishops
;
Provided
that
after
this
term
be
expired
,
they
return
to
the
right
of
the
Crown
to
be
imployed
,
or
to
the
use
of
the
Church
.
]
In
the
interim
determining
with
himself
,
being
redeemed
by
their
own
Revenues
,
to
return
thence
for
Ecclesiastical
uses
.
The
seventh
Proposition
touching
Delinquents
in
his
own
dangers
,
not
unmindful
of
his
friends
he
could
not
confirm
:
but
condescends
;
1.
That
moderate
pecuniary
fines
be
imposed
on
them
.
2.
That
they
be
prohibited
access
to
the
King
and
Court
,
that
some
of
them
be
banished
the
Kingdom
,
but
not
under
the
brand
of
Treason
,
nor
with
loss
of
life
and
possessions
,
but
with
a
pecuniary
Mulct
to
be
awarded
in
case
they
should
do
otherwise
.
3.
That
they
be
deprived
for
three
years
of
their
right
of
sitting
in
the
Parliament
.
4.
That
they
be
brought
to
trial
,
if
the
Parliament
think
fit
,
and
if
they
have
committed
ought
against
the
established
Laws
of
England
,
that
they
suffer
according
to
their
deserts
.
]
Nevertheless
he
was
contented
to
grant
the
other
Articles
of
the
same
Proposition
with
this
salvo
,
if
so
be
such
of
the
Clergy
as
were
honest
,
learned
,
and
free
from
scandal
,
might
enjoy
the
third
part
of
their
Benefices
,
And
that
such
might
not
be
wholly
put
by
the
Office
Preaching
.
The
Authority
committed
to
Ormond
in
that
instant
when
he
was
delivered
into
custody
,
During
the
Treaty
,
that
the
King
might
feel
the
pulse
of
the
Members
how
they
stood
affected
to
him
,
He
exhibits
Proposals
,
equal
,
he
conceived
in
Conscience
,
and
for
the
publick
good
to
be
transmitted
to
the
Parliament
.
〈◊〉
,
That
he
may
have
liberty
to
reside
in
London
,
or
in
whatsoever
of
his
own
Houses
,
and
act
at
a
nearer
distance
with
the
Parliament
,
with
Freedom
,
Honour
,
and
safety
.
The
which
demand
(
the
Propositions
conceded
)
the
Parliament
engage
should
be
granted
him
,
but
having
first
tasted
the
palate
of
the
Citizens
,
and
been
encouraged
by
the
subscriptions
of
many
the
ablest
Citizens
,
but
of
worst
affections
.
Secondly
,
The
King
demands
,
He
may
receive
all
the
Revenues
and
Emoluments
of
the
Crown
.
Thirdly
,
That
he
may
receive
a
compensation
for
the
lawful
Rights
which
the
Parliament
shall
think
fit
to
abolish
.
These
likewise
the
Houses
consented
unto
.
Fourthly
,
That
an
Act
of
Amne●ie
or
Oblivion
be
passed
,
the
very
means
of
all
traverses
which
happened
in
the
heat
of
War
may
be
utterly
deleted
.
This
Demand
they
liked
not
,
but
with
cautely
and
limitations
,
by
the
benefit
whereof
the
Parliament
might
persecute
many
of
the
Royallists
.
In
fine
;
most
things
were
accommodated
beyond
expectation
,
the
Commissioners
promised
the
King
also
the
peace
,
which
they
fancied
,
supposing
belike
that
the
Houses
would
something
recede
from
their
rigid
demands
:
for
indeed
the
King
upon
the
matter
of
his
Concessions
had
almost
quitted
the
Rule
of
both
his
Kingdoms
England
and
Ireland
.
And
in
truth
the
hopes
of
(
almost
)
all
good
men
were
thereto
,
had
not
Factious
persons
choaked
the
wished
fruit
of
that
Treaty
,
and
given
a
check
to
peace
ready
to
cement
.
For
concerning
the
Church
,
the
Kings
Concessions
had
brought
things
into
so
narrow
a
compass
,
that
the
chief
visible
obstruction
is
that
,
wherein
really
in
conscience
he
is
not
satisfied
,
and
yet
hopes
that
time
and
debate
may
happily
reconcile
these
small
differences
.
And
if
his
Parliament
shall
not
think
fit
to
recede
from
the
strictness
of
their
demands
in
these
particulars
,
He
can
with
more
comfort
cast
himself
upon
his
Saviours
goodness
to
support
and
defend
him
from
all
afflictions
that
may
befall
him
,
rather
〈◊〉
for
any
politick
consideration
which
may
seem
to
be
a
means
●o
restore
him
,
to
deprive
himself
of
the
inward
tranquillity
of
a
quiet
mind
,
wherefore
as
to
these
and
others
before
mentioned
particulars
,
he
adheres
to
his
former
Answers
,
and
hopes
that
his
Reason●
will
sufficiently
satisfie
,
20.
Novem.
These
Reasons
were
referred
to
the
Ministers
Assistants
〈◊〉
Commissioners
,
Mr.
Marshal
,
Mr.
Vines
,
Mr.
Carrol
,
and
Mr
Seyman
,
which
held
a
weeks
debate
,
and
being
very
prolix
,
we
shall
refer
the
Reader
to
the
Papers
on
each
particular
then
set
forth
by
the
Kings
friends
,
and
since
imprinted
and
bound
up
together
with
other
Writings
and
Papers
of
the
Kings
annexed
to
his
Eikon
Basilike
where
the
dispute
is
set
out
at
large
.
But
the
time
limited
in
the
Treaty
being
now
consumma●●
the
Commissioners
return
and
make
their
report
to
the
Parliament
of
the
Kings
Concessions
,
no
waies
answerable
to
their
desires
,
and
so
are
voted
unsatisfactory
.
And
at
an
instand
Hamond
renders
up
the
charge
of
the
Kings
person
to
Col.
Ewers
,
as
hereafter
.
And
whilst
the
Treaty
is
likely
to
conclude
in
peace
,
the
Commanders
of
the
Army
seem
to
entertain
the
hopes
with
gladness
,
and
profess
[
That
they
will
obey
the
Acts
of
the
Houses
,
that
publick
peace
will
be
welcom
to
them
above
others
,
that
being
free
from
the
toyls
of
War
,
they
might
settle
their
own
private
affairs
,
and
after
the
end
of
their
tedious
labours
sit
down
to
rest
.
]
But
what
ere
they
said
(
their
intermingled
friends
in
the
Houses
advizing
)
some
Commanders
and
common
Souldiers
hold
meetings
,
and
frame
Petitions
;
That
the
Treaty
with
the
King
might
be
broken
off
,
and
punishment
on
all
without
distinction
(
glancing
at
the
Kings
person
)
the
Enemies
of
the
Common-wealth
,
and
these
are
Printed
and
dispersed
,
and
which
taking
flame
,
the
Souldiers
Rendezvouz
near
London
to
frighten
their
adverse
party
,
and
a
Remonstrance
is
conceiving
by
an
able
pen-man
,
who
under
colour
of
dislike
with
the
General
,
takes
time
in
private
for
the
present
,
only
to
frame
a
large
Remonstrance
of
the
Army
.
But
to
usher
it
in
with
County
Petitions
,
〈…〉
most
pertinent
from
thousands
of
the
County
of
Leicester
,
minding
the
Parliament
in
this
time
of
Treaty
of
two
Declarations
,
the
one
from
the
Assembly
of
Scotland
,
charging
the
King
with
spilling
of
the
bloud
of
many
thousands
in
his
three
Kingdoms
.
And
the
other
Declaration
of
Parliament
,
An.
1647.
wherein
they
give
Reasons
of
their
no
further
address
to
the
King
,
and
speak
as
high
as
these
of
Scotland
,
they
add
also
the
Houses
Answer
to
the
Scots
Commissioners
Papers
,
1647.
All
which
have
made
their
hearts
to
tremble
,
expecting
with
amazement
what
satisfaction
they
may
have
to
these
loud
cryings
,
and
Heaven-provoking
crimes
,
viz.
The
death
of
his
Father
,
betraying
Rochel
,
the
Spanish
Fleet
with
an
Army
in
it
,
Proclamations
to
cry
down
Parliaments
,
his
correspondency
with
Rome
,
the
private
Articles
of
his
marriage
,
his
Commissions
to
the
Rebels
in
Ireland
,
his
violent
attempt
upon
his
House
of
Commons
,
inviting
Foreigners
to
enslave
the
three
Nations
,
his
proclaiming
the
Parliament
of
England
Rebels
,
the
designed
bloody
Massacre
in
London
by
his
Commission
,
his
destructive
principle
of
yielding
accompt
to
none
but
God
,
his
inviting
over
of
the
Irish
Rebels
to
subdue
this
Parliament
and
such
like
,
together
with
this
eight
years
mis●ries
of
these
three
Kingdoms
.
And
that
these
are
but
a
few
of
the
many
Reasons
why
they
cannot
repose
any
more
trust
in
him
.
And
pray
that
proceedings
against
him
may
be
accordingly
,
least
they
build
their
peace
upon
ruined
foundations
,
that
they
may
neither
fear
Treating
with
him
,
nor
trusting
him
with
great
and
weighty
affairs
of
the
three
Kingdoms
;
And
conclude
as
most
charitable
and
Christian
,
that
speedy
justice
be
executed
on
all
prisoners
,
the
Parliaments
Enemies
;
And
had
thanks
for
this
Petition
.
But
the
Tide
began
to
turn
in
October
,
whilst
they
were
Treating
,
for
now
we
are
almost
at
quiet
abroad
,
and
the
Army
at
leisure
;
To
which
e●d
they
have
Petitions
from
the
Mayor
,
Aldermen
,
and
Common
Council
of
London
,
and
the
like
unchristian
charity
from
the
prayers
and
Preachings
of
the
Presbyterian
,
and
accordingly
the
Parliament
proceed
.
They
begin
with
the
Earl
of
Norwich
and
the
Lord
Capell
,
as
to
impeaching
them
of
Treason
and
Rebellion
,
who
Petitioned
the
House
of
Lords
,
with
the
sense
of
their
condition
,
and
of
the
quarter
consented
unto
by
the
General
Fairfax
at
the
Surrender
of
Colch●ster
.
The
Lords
send
to
the
Commons
,
assuring
them
that
by
the
Generals
Letter
to
them
,
all
others
were
to
have
quarter
,
after
some
were
shot
to
dea●●
And
upon
great
debate
the
Houses
were
fain
to
desire
the
General
to
explain
his
Letter
of
the
29.
of
Septem.
He
was
now
at
his
Head
Quarters
at
St.
Albans
:
and
long
after
they
had
this
Answer
.
The
General
does
not
take
upon
him
to
conclude
,
but
stating
the
business
,
leaves
them
to
the
Civil
power
,
and
so
in
effect
to
t●yal
for
life
.
But
ere
they
had
Answer
,
they
are
troubled
at
a
demand
of
the
Army
for
present
payment
of
their
Arrears
,
amounting
to
the
sum
of
three
hundred
fourteen
thousand
three
hundred
fifty
one
pounds
and
five
pence
,
whereof
near
fifty
thousand
pounds
is
due
from
the
City
of
London
.
Besides
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
to
be
advanced
in
part
of
the
Arrears
due
to
the
reduced
Officers
and
Souldiers
in
a
List
remaining
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
the
debate
was
,
whether
the
new
Sequestrations
in
the
County
of
Essex
should
be
exempted
from
being
part
of
the
money
assigned
for
this
purpose
,
and
conclude
in
the
Negative
.
This
made
a
hubbub
over
all
England
,
the
reduced
Officers
of
all
Counties
are
coming
up
to
London
,
under
pretence
for
their
Arrears
.
The
Parliament
bustle
how
to
avoid
the
inconvenience
,
and
declare
[
That
the
Houses
are
upon
passing
an
Ordinance
for
their
satisfaction
,
and
that
their
coming
up
to
London
will
much
impede
this
and
other
the
great
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
therefore
they
are
commanded
to
forbear
upon
that
,
or
any
pretence
whatsoever
:
and
so
had
an
Ordinance
passed
for
payment
of
23000.
l.
part
of
their
Arrears
.
]
9.
October
.
The
Courts
of
Westminster
Hall
were
thin
,
Out
of
Greyes
Inn
th●se
to
be
Serjeants
;
Sir
Tho.
Widdrington
,
Sir
Tho.
Bednifield
,
Mr.
Kebble
,
Mr.
Thorpe
,
and
Mr.
Bradshaw
.
Out
of
Linc●lns
Inn
,
Mr.
Sollicitor
St.
Iohn
,
Mr.
Sam.
Brown
,
Mr.
Recorder
Glyn
,
and
Mr
Erle
.
Out
of
the
Middle-Temple
,
Mr.
Whitlock
,
Mr.
Coniers
,
Mr.
Puleston
.
Out
of
the
Inner-Temple
,
Mr.
Chapman
,
Mr.
Gales
,
and
Mr.
Will
.
Littleton
:
And
not
long
after
were
called
Will
.
Powel
,
Io.
Clark
,
Iohn
Elcontread
,
Ro.
Nichols
.
Io.
Parker
,
and
Rob.
Barnard
,
and
were
made
Serjeants
at
Law
.
Serjeant
Roll
is
to
be
chief
Justice
of
the
Kings
Bench
,
Iermin
and
Brown
Justices
there
:
Mr.
Sollicitor
chief
Justice
of
the
Common-pleas
,
Sir
Tho.
Bedingfield
and
Creswel
Justices
there
.
Serjeant
Wild
,
chief
Baron
of
the
Exchequer
,
Mr.
Gates
a
Baron
there
,
Mr.
Whitlock
Atturney
Gen.
of
the
Dutchy
,
Mr.
Prideaux
Sollicitor
Gen.
Mr.
Widrington
one
of
the
Kings
Serjeants
.
And
thus
by
degrees
they
are
preferred
,
and
the
Courts
filled
.
And
whilst
the
Treaty
is
in
some
likelyhood
to
conclude
fair
,
the
Armies
Petitions
speak
home
,
That
the
same
fault
may
have
the
same
justice
and
punishment
in
the
person
of
the
King
or
Lord
,
as
in
the
person
of
the
poorest
Commoner
.
That
such
as
speak
,
or
act
in
the
Kings-behalf
(
till
he
be
acquitted
of
shedding
innocent
bloud
)
be
proceeded
against
as
Traytors
.
These
and
other
such
like
Petitions
set
the
wheele
on
going
towards
the
Kings
after
destruction
.
The
Head
Quarters
were
now
at
Windsor
,
where
the
Army
concluded
the
large
Remonstrance
commended
by
the
Generals
Letter
,
[
The
Preamble
shews
the
miscarriages
of
the
King
and
Parliament
in
former
Treaties
.
And
therefore
urge
Reasons
to
lay
aside
any
further
proceedings
therein
,
and
to
return
to
their
former
Votes
of
Non-●ddress
,
and
to
settle
the
Government
,
that
he
may
not
be
〈◊〉
,
and
that
they
proceed
against
the
King
by
way
of
justice
for
evils
done
by
him
,
and
in
order
thereunto
that
he
be
kept
in
safe
custody
.
2.
To
lay
aside
that
bargaining
Proposition
with
Delinquents
,
which
will
present
the
thing
done
by
contract
with
the
King
,
and
not
in
a
way
judicially
.
3.
And
in
order
to
all
they
offer
;
First
,
That
the
King
be
brought
to
justice
as
the
capital
cause
of
all
.
Secondly
,
That
a
peremptory
day
be
set
for
summoning
the
Prince
of
Wales
and
Duke
of
York
,
and
if
they
refuse
,
to
declare
them
incapable
of
Government
or
Succession
,
and
stand
exiled
as
Traytors
:
and
if
they
render
themselves
,
yet
they
to
be
proceeded
against
for
satisfaction
,
that
the
Revenues
of
the
Crown
be
sequestred
.
Thirdly
,
That
publick
justice
be
done
against
the
Actors
in
the
late
Wars
.
Fourthly
,
And
others
upon
submission
may
have
mercy
:
and
conclude
as
usual
;
That
the
Armies
Arrears
may
be
paid
,
the
County
eased
of
free-quarter
,
publick
debts
paid
,
a
period
to
be
put
to
this
Parliament
,
A
new
Representative
of
the
people
,
for
governing
and
preservation
of
the
whole
body
of
people
in
this
Nation
.
That
no
King
be
admitted
hereafter
but
upon
election
of
,
and
as
upon
trust
for
the
people
,
who
is
to
be
limited
by
the
Representative
,
&c.
]
16.
Novem.
The
Parliament
read
this
Remonstrance
which
endured
a
high
debate
,
In
the
mean
time
the
General
sends
his
Letters
to
Colonel
Hamond
to
render
up
his
Command
to
Colonel
Ewers
,
who
is
to
take
charge
of
the
King
,
but
the
Parliament
Vote
him
hereupon
to
stay
there
,
of
which
the
General
hath
notice
,
27.
Novem.
The
Army
fast
and
pray
,
and
receive
Petitions
from
several
Counties
,
in
order
to
what
they
intend
to
resolve
.
And
therefore
Hamond
submits
,
and
delivers
up
the
King
to
Ewers
,
and
comes
towards
the
Army
.
The
Parliament
are
angry
,
and
Vote
a
Letter
to
the
General
,
[
That
his
Orders
and
Instruction
to
Colonel
Ewers
for
securing
the
Kings
person
,
are
contrary
to
their
resolutions
and
instructions
to
Colonel
Hamond
.
But
in
stead
of
an
obedience
hereto
,
he
salutes
them
with
a
sharp
Letter
,
for
money
to
pay
Arrears
of
the
Army
:
to
spare
free
Quarter
upon
the
County
,
or
he
must
be
forced
to
change
his
quarters
,
and
come
nearer
London
.
And
withall
is
published
a
Declaration
of
the
Army
in
confirmation
of
their
late
Remonstrance
,
Windsor
30.
Novem.
Which
Declaration
the
Parliament
are
resolved
not
to
tak●
〈◊〉
●onsideration
.
Her●●pon
the
Army
Marches
to
London
and
Quarter
at
Whitehall
,
St.
Iames's
,
At
the
reading
of
the
Remonstrance
to
the
King
at
Newport
,
and
concerning
the
intended
Tryal
of
him
,
he
propounded
four
Queries
.
First
,
Whether
this
Remonstrance
be
agreeable
to
the
former
Declarations
of
the
Army
?
Secondly
,
Whether
his
acknowledgment
of
the
guilt
of
the
blood
that
hath
been
spilt
in
the
late
Wars
(
nothing
being
as
yet
absolutely
concluded
or
binding
)
could
be
urged
so
far
,
as
to
be
made
use
of
by
way
of
evidence
against
him
,
or
any
of
his
party
?
Thirdly
,
Whether
the
Arguments
that
he
hath
used
in
a
free
and
personal
Treaty
,
to
lessen
or
extenuate
,
and
avoid
the
exactness
of
any
of
the
conditions
,
though
in
manner
and
form
only
,
might
be
charged
against
him
as
an
Act
of
Obstinacy
or
wilfull
persistance
in
what
is
alleged
against
him
,
in
that
he
goes
on
in
a
destructive
course
of
enmity
against
the
people
,
and
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
when
he
hath
declared
,
that
his
Conscience
was
not
satisfied
,
concerning
divers
particulars
in
the
Propositions
?
Fourthly
,
Whereas
by
the
Letter
of
the
Law
all
persons
charged
to
offend
against
the
Law
,
ought
to
be
tryed
by
their
Peers
or
equals
,
what
the
Law
is
if
the
person
questioned
is
without
a
Peer
,
and
if
the
Law
which
of
it self
is
but
a
dead
Letter
,
seems
to
condemn
him
,
by
what
power
shall
judgement
be
given
?
and
who
shall
give
it
?
or
from
whence
shall
the
administrators
of
such
judgement
derive
their
power
,
which
may
(
by
the
same
Law
)
be
deemed
the
Supream
power
or
Authority
of
Magistracy
in
the
Kingdom
?
At
at
his
removal
from
the
Isle
of
Wights
,
he
framed
a
Declaration
concerning
the
Treaty
,
and
his
dislike
of
the
Armies
proceeding
,
commanding
one
of
his
servants
to
see
it
published
for
satisfaction
to
all
his
Subjects
.
Decemb.
1648.
When
large
pretences
prove
but
the
shadows
of
weak
performances
,
Hath
not
this
distracted
Nation
groaned
a
long
time
under
the
burden
of
Tyranny
and
oppression
?
and
hath
not
all
the
blood
that
hath
been
spilt
these
seven
years
been
cast
upon
my
head
,
who
am
the
greatest
sufferer
,
though
the
least
guilty
?
And
was
it
not
requis●●e
to
endeavour
the
stopping
of
that
flux
,
which
if
not
stopt
,
will
bring
an
absolute
destruction
to
this
Nation
?
And
what
more
speedy
way
was
there
to
consummate
these
distractions
,
than
by
a
personal
Treaty
,
being
agreed
upon
by
my
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
condescended
to
by
me
?
And
I
might
declare
,
that
I
conceive
it
had
been
the
best
physick
,
had
not
the
operation
been
hindered
by
the
interposition
of
this
imperious
Army
,
who
were
so
audacious
as
to
stile
me
in
their
unparallel'd
Remonstrance
,
their
capital
Enemy
;
but
l●t
the
world
judge
,
whether
mine
endeavours
have
not
been
attended
with
reality
in
this
late
Treaty
;
and
whether
I
was
not
as
ready
to
gra●t
,
as
they
were
to
ask
,
and
yet
all
this
is
not
satisfaction
to
them
that
pursu●
their
own
ambitions
ends
more
than
the
welfare
of
a
miserable
Land
.
Were
not
the
dying
hearts
of
my
poor
distressed
people
much
revived
with
the
hopes
of
a
happiness
from
this
Treaty
?
and
how
suddenly
are
they
frustrated
in
their
expectations
!
Have
not
I
formerly
been
condemned
for
yeelding
too
little
to
my
two
Houses
of
Parliament
;
and
shall
I
now
be
condemned
for
yeelding
too
much
?
Have
I
not
formerly
been
imprisoned
for
making
War●
,
and
shall
I
now
be
condemned
for
making
peace
?
Have
I
not
formerly
ruled
like
a
KING
,
and
shall
I
now
be
ruled
like
a
slave
?
Have
I
not
formerly
enjoyed
the
society
of
my
dear
Wife
and
Children
in
peace
and
quietness
,
and
shall
I
now
neither
enjoy
them
,
nor
peace
?
Have
not
my
Subjects
formerly
obeyed
me
,
and
shall
I
now
be
obedient
to
my
Subjects
?
Have
I
not
been
condemned
for
evil
Councellers
,
and
shall
I
now
be
condemned
for
having
n●
Councel
but
God
?
These
are
unutterable
miseries
,
that
the
more
I
endeavour
for
Peace
,
the
less
my
endeavours
are
respected
:
and
how
shall
I
know
hereafter
what
to
grant
,
when
your selves
know
not
what
to
ask
?
I
refer
it
to
your
consciences
,
whether
I
have
not
satisfied
your
desires
in
every
particular
since
this
Treaty
;
If
you
finde
I
have
not
,
then
let
me
bear
the
burden
of
the
fault
:
but
if
I
have
given
you
ample
●atisfaction
(
as
I
am
sure
I
have
)
then
you
are
bound
to
vindicate
me
from
the
fury
of
those
whose
thoughts
are
filled
with
bloud
:
though
they
pretend
zeal
,
yet
they
are
but
Wolves
in
sheeps
cloathing
.
I
must
further
declare
,
that
I
conceive
there
is
nothing
can
more
obstruct
the
long
hoped
for
peace
of
this
Nation
,
than
the
illegal
proceedings
of
them
that
presume
from
servants
to
become
Masters
,
and
labour
to
bring
in
Democracy
,
and
to
abolish
Monarchy
.
Needs
must
the
total
alteration
of
Fundamentals
be
,
not
only
destructive
to
others
,
but
in
conclusion
to
themselves
:
for
they
that
endeavour
to
rule
by
the
sword
,
shall
at
last
fall
by
it
;
for
faction
is
the
Mother
of
Ruine
,
and
it
is
the
humour
of
those
who
are
of
this
Weathercock-like
disposition
to
love
nothing
but
mutabilities
,
neither
will
that
please
them
but
onely
pro
tempore
,
for
the
too
much
variety
doth
but
confound
the
senses
,
and
makes
them
still
hate
one
folly
,
and
fall
in
love
with
another
.
Time
is
the
best
cure
for
Faction
;
for
it
will
at
length
(
like
a
spreading
leprosie
)
infect
the
whole
body
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
make
it
so
odious
,
that
at
last
they
will
hate
themselves
for
love
of
that
,
and
like
the
Fish
,
for
love
of
the
bait
,
be
catcht
with
the
hook
.
I
once
more
declare
to
all
my
loving
Subjects
,
and
God
knows
whether
or
no
this
may
be
my
last
,
that
I
have
earnestly
laboured
for
peace
,
and
that
my
thoughts
were
sincere
and
absolute
,
without
any
sinister
ends
,
and
there
was
nothing
left
undone
by
me
,
that
my
conscience
would
permit
me
to
do
.
And
I
call
God
to
witness
that
I
do
firmly
conceive
that
the
interposition
of
the
Army
(
that
cloud
of
malice
)
hath
altogether
eclipsed
the
glory
of
that
peace
which
began
again
to
shine
in
this
Land
.
And
let
the
world
judge
whether
it
be
expedient
for
an
Army
to
contradict
the
Votes
of
a
Kingdom
,
endeavouring
,
by
pretending
for
Laws
and
Liberties
to
〈◊〉
both
.
Such
actions
as
these
must
produce
strange
consequences
,
an●
set
open
the
Flood●gates
of
ruine
to
overflow
this
Kingdom
in
a
moment
.
Had
this
Treaty
been
only
mine
own
seeking
,
the●●●ey
might
have
had
fairer
pretences
to
have
stopt
the
course
of
it
;
but
I
being
importun'd
by
my
two
Houses
,
and
they
by
most
part
of
the
Kingdom
,
could
not
but
with
a
great
deal
of
alacrity
concur
with
them
in
their
desires
,
for
the
performance
of
so
commodious
a
work
:
and
I
hope
by
this
time
that
the
hearts
and
eyes
of
my
people
are
opened
so
much
that
they
plainly
discover
who
are
the
underminers
of
this
Treaty
.
For
mine
own
part
,
I
here
protest
before
the
face
of
Heaven
,
that
mine
own
afflictions
(
though
they
need
no
addition
)
afflict
me
not
so
much
as
my
peoples
sufferings
:
for
,
I
know
what
to
trust
to
already
,
and
they
know
not
:
God
comfort
both
them
and
me
,
and
proportion
our
patience
to
our
sufferings
!
And
when
the
malice
of
mine
enemies
is
spun
out
to
the
smallest
thread
,
let
them
know
,
that
I
will
,
by
the
grace
of
God
,
be
as
contented
to
suff●r
,
as
they
are
active
to
advance
my
sufferings
:
and
mine
own
soul
tells
me
,
that
the
time
will
come
when
the
very
clouds
shall
drop
down
vengeance
upon
the
heads
of
those
that
Barricado
themselves
against
the
proceedings
of
peace
:
for
if
God
hath
proclaimed
a
blessing
to
the
peace-makers
,
needs
must
the
Peace-breakers
draw
down
curses
upon
their
heads
▪
I
thank
my
God
I
have
armed
my self
against
their
fury
:
and
now
let
the
arrows
of
their
envy
fly
at
me
,
I
have
a
brest
to
receive
them
,
and
a
heart
possest
with
patience
to
sustain
them
:
for
God
is
my
Rock
and
my
Shield
,
therefore
I
will
not
fear
what
man
can
do
unto
me
.
I
will
expect
the
worst
,
and
if
any
thing
happen
beyond
my
expectation
,
I
will
give
God
the
glory
,
for
vain
is
the
help
of
man
.
The
manner
of
the
seisure
of
the
King
by
the
Army
,
and
removing
him
to
Hurst
Castle
,
was
by
special
Order
under
the
Generals
Hand
and
Seal
,
30.
Novem.
There
came
from
the
Army
Lieu.
Col.
Cobbet
,
These
Officers
understanding
that
the
Command
was
committ●●●●●
Hamond
to
Major
Ralph
,
Cap.
Bor●man
,
and
Captain
Hawes
,
or
any
two
of
them
,
desired
their
concurrence
:
whilst
these
Officers
were
in
debate
,
comes
a
Messenger
from
the
General
to
the
Officers
,
commanding
them
immediately
to
take
the
perso●
of
the
King
into
their
charge
,
and
to
remove
him
into
Hurst
Ca●●le
,
a
strong
place
,
the
neck
of
land
in
Hampshire
against
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
and
all
Officers
and
Souldiers
in
the
Isle
to
assist
them
.
Rolph
and
Hawes
obeyed
,
Boreman
said
his
duty
depended
on
Hamonds
directions
immediately
,
and
contrary
to
his
Commission
he
w●●ld
not
Act
,
but
was
not
in
a
capacity
to
oppose
all
them
.
But
the
other
,
Cobbet
and
Merriman
being
assisted
with
a
fresh
Troop
of
Hor●●●nd
a
Company
of
Foot
which
landed
in
the
night
,
seized
the
King
at
six
in
the
morning
,
Friday
the
first
of
December
,
hurrying
him
from
Newport
out
of
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
shut
him
up
close
in
Hurst
Castle
,
a
strong
place
upon
a
neck
of
Land
into
the
Sea
,
opposite
to
the
West
corner
of
the
Island
,
a
most
scanty
,
and
by
reason
the
sea
surrounds
it
,
an
unhealthy
place
.
And
this
relation
comes
to
the
Speaker
in
a
Letter
signed
by
B●reman
and
Hawes
,
Decemb.
1.
Upon
the
reading
whereof
the
Houses
Vote
,
That
the
seizing
upon
the
person
of
the
King
,
and
carrying
him
prisoner
to
Hurst
Castle
,
was
without
the
advice
and
consent
of
the
Houses
.
The
Parliament
being
in
a
wood
before
,
are
now
at
〈◊〉
w●●s
e●d
,
debate
the
particulars
and
are
divided
,
some
for
the
Parliament
and
their
proceedings
,
other
sti●k
to
the
interest
of
the
Army
,
b●t
the
major
part
Vote
,
[
That
his
Majesties
Concessions
to
the
Propositions
of
Parliament
are
sufficient
grounds
for
s●tling
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
.
]
And
Sir
Iohn
Evelin
,
Sir
Tho.
Widrington
,
Pi●●point
,
Ashurst
,
Maynard
,
Col.
Birch
,
and
Mr.
Sollicitor
are
ap●ointed
a
Committee
to
confer
with
the
General
,
for
continuance
of
a
good
correspondence
between
them
.
The
Trained
Bands
are
discharged
the
Guard
to
the
Parliament
,
The
House
hears
o●
this
,
and
send
their
Serjeant
for
their
Members
,
but
Pride
ke●ps
them
secured
.
And
presently
comes
from
the
Army
Lieutenant
Colonel
Axtel
and
others
,
and
tels
the
House
that
he
had
in
Command
from
the
Army
to
say
that
they
had
somewhat
unto
them
,
ready
for
their
present
view
,
to
which
the
House
answered
,
that
they
would
be
ready
to
receive
it
.
Then
comes
Colonel
Whaley
with
other
Officers
and
presents
the
House
with
Proposals
,
which
whilst
they
consider
,
the
House
sends
Messengers
to
the
Army
for
release
of
their
Members
:
They
were
between
fourty
and
fifty
of
the
old
stamp
.
-
Sir
Robert
Harlow
,
-
Col.
Harlow
,
-
Sir
Will
.
Waller
,
-
Sir
Walter
Earl
,
-
Sir
Samuel
Luke
,
-
Sir
Io.
Merrick
,
-
Sir
Martin
Lister
,
-
Lo.
Wenman
,
-
Mr.
Knightly
,
-
Sir
Gilbert
Gerard
,
-
Sir
Ben.
Ruddiard
,
-
Mr.
Fran.
Gerard
,
-
Mr.
Swinfin
,
-
Sir
Edw.
Partridge
,
-
Mr.
Crew
,
-
Mr.
Edw.
Stephens
,
-
Mr.
Butler
,
-
Sir
Harb
.
Grimston
,
-
Mr.
Bunckley
,
-
M.
Gen.
Massey
,
-
Mr.
Walker
,
-
Sir
Rob.
Pye
,
-
Mr.
Pelham
,
-
Col.
Leigh
,
-
Sir
An.
Erbyr
,
-
Sir
Tho.
Soam
,
-
Col
Birch
,
-
Mr.
Lane
,
-
Mr.
Doderidge
,
-
Mr.
Wheeler
,
-
Mr.
Drake
,
-
Mr.
Green
,
-
Mr.
Bowton
,
-
Mr.
Prin.
-
Mr.
Vaughan
,
-
Mr.
Nath.
Fines
,
-
Com.
Copley
,
-
Col.
Stroode
,
-
Mr.
Priestly
,
-
Sir
Simon
Dews
,
-
Sir
Will
.
Lewes
,
-
Sir
Io.
Clotworthy
,
-
Sir
Rich
Onslow
,
-
Sir
Tho.
Dacres
.
These
Members
were
at
last
sent
all
to
Hell
,
and
there
remain●d
till
night
,
and
then
removed
to
the
Kings
Head
Inn
near
Charing
Cross
,
and
to
the
Swan
Inn
in
the
Srand
under
Guard
of
Souldiers
.
The
House
Fasted
and
Prayed
,
nay
more
,
gave
Alms
,
a
voluntary
Collection
of
each
Member
remaining
,
which
the
Serjeant
received
and
distributed
to
the
poor
Widows
and
Orphans
of
the
deceased
Souldiers
,
we
knew
not
the
sum
,
but
the
design
was
very
certain
.
Yet
this
would
not
serve
the
turn
,
though
a
Committee
was
sent
to
the
General
for
release
of
their
Members
.
And
because
the
Parliament
knew
not
what
to
do
:
they
Adjourned
this
Friday
till
Munday
following
.
In
the
mean
time
he
sends
some
Forces
to
Quarter
at
Ludgate
,
Black-friers
,
the
West
Gate
of
St.
Pauls
,
and
in
the
Church
,
where
the
Horse
and
Foot
made
it
a
Stable
.
But
not
to
frighten
the
City
,
the
General
writes
to
my
Lord
Mayor
,
That
he
hath
sent
Colonel
Dean
to
seize
the
Treasuries
of
Haberdasher
,
Goldsmith
,
and
Weavers
Hall
,
(
where
they
light
upon
twenty
thousand
pounds
)
that
by
the
monies
he
may
pay
his
Armies
Arrears
,
for
which
he
must
forthwith
have
40000.
l.
the
Countries
having
been
thereby
over
burth●ned
a
long
time
with
free
Quarter
,
and
tells
them
plainly
,
That
if
the
City
supply
him
with
the
fourty
thousand
pounds
advance
,
which
he
so
often
hath
desired
,
and
take
order
for
all
the
Armies
Arrears
,
the
Forces
shall
draw
off
,
if
not
,
thank
themselves
for
what
may
follow
,
Westm.
8.
Decem.
1648.
Tho.
Fairfax
.
But
the
Souldiers
took
so
much
delight
in
this
Errrand
,
that
besides
the
Halls
,
they
mistook
their
Warrant
and
went
to
the
Excis●
Office
,
which
made
such
a
Hubbub
in
London
,
that
it
was
presently
divulged
,
That
no
more
Excise
should
be
levied
or
paid
,
but
that
was
soon
considered
,
and
an
excuse
by
Letter
sent
to
that
Office
,
that
by
mistake
the
Souldiers
mist
their
way
,
and
so
that
place
was
secured
.
The
City
assemble
a
Common
Council
,
who
send
Propositions
to
his
Excellencie
:
They
will
advance
the
fourty
thousand
pounds
by
Munday
,
and
discharge
the
twenty
thousand
pounds
to
the
Receivers
of
the
Halls
.
And
hasten
the
collecting
the
rest
of
the
Arrears
,
and
discharge
some
certain
engagements
of
the
Army
for
money
borrowed
,
provided
that
the
Army
withdraw
this
night
out
of
the
City
,
Saturday
9.
Decem.
This
did
not
satisfie
,
nor
would
the
Army
remove
,
but
gave
the
City
time
to
collect
their
money
in
fourteen
daies
,
or
sooner
if
they
please
,
and
shall
have
the
aid
of
the
Souldier
to
force
payment
of
the
Inhabitants
;
and
after
this
Message
follows
a
Regiment
of
Horse
this
night
quartered
in
Inns
,
and
some
Foot
in
private
houses
.
This
while
the
Parliament
ponder
upon
the
late
Propos●ls
of
the
Army
,
which
in
brief
were
these
.
The
Anny
complain
of
the
sad
e●fects
of
Councels
divided
and
corrupted
by
Faction
and
personal
interest
,
to
the
betraying
of
the
publick
good
,
the
continuance
and
widening
of
the
issues
of
blood
and
ruine
to
all
.
Wherefore
they
propound
and
demand
,
whereas
Denzil
Hollis
,
Lyonel
Copley
,
Major
Gen.
Massey
and
others
your
Members
were
in
Anno
1647.
impeached
by
you
selves
for
treason
,
in
relation
to
the
treasonable
engagement
of
the
City
of
London
,
violence
upon
the
Parliament
levying
a
new
War
,
&c.
and
were
upon
Proofs
expelled
the
House
.
And
yet
by
prevalency
of
their
Faction
,
[
When
in
the
last
Summer
divers
faithful
Members
were
ingaged
in
the
publick
service
.
and
others
by
Tumults
could
not
attend
]
the
same
persons
were
afterwards
re-admitted
,
&c.
where
by
the
c●●federacy
of
Major
Genral
Brown
now
Sheriff
of
London
and
others
,
the
Scots
were
invited
and
drawn
in
to
invade
this
Kingdom
.
Insomuch
that
when
the
House
proceeded
to
declare
them
enemies
,
and
these
their
Adherents
Traytors
;
Yet
the
said
Confederates
,
and
other
treacherous
Members
to
the
number
of
ninety
and
odd
,
did
by
their
Votes
endeavour
to
hinder
the
House
from
declaring
against
them
.
Therefore
they
desire
that
Major
Gen.
Brown
and
the
other
ninety
and
odd
persons
dissenting
against
the
said
Votes
,
may
be
excluded
the
House
,
&c.
The
continued
Series
of
the
proceedings
for
many
moneths
have
been
prevalent
by
the
same
treacherous
corrupt
and
divided
Councels
from
any
good
,
precipitating
into
treacherous
complyances
with
the
Enemies
,
as
in
the
Votes
of
No
more
address
to
the
King
,
(
the
necessity
whereof
you
had
once
so
cleared
to
the
world
.
)
Also
for
entertaining
(
after
all
this
)
a
personal
Treaty
,
and
lastly
,
declaring
the
Kings
Concessions
to
be
a
ground
for
settlement
of
a
peace
,
notwithstanding
the
visible
defects
of
them
in
the
Essentials
concerning
the
liberties
of
the
Kingdom
,
&c.
And
●herefore
desire
that
all
such
faithful
Members
who
are
innocent
will
protest
against
the
said
Votes
by
publick
Declaration
,
and
the
rest
to
be
expelled
the
House
,
that
so
the
well-affected
may
proceed
to
set
a
short
period
to
your
own
power
,
to
provide
for
a
speedy
succession
of
equal
Representatives
according
to
the
Armies
late
Remonstrance
.
But
(
as
we
said
)
the
Parliament
adjourning
till
this
Munday
11.
Decem.
and
not
sitting
that
day
neither
:
the
Army
D●clare
a
new
Representative
,
which
they
call
an
Agreement
of
the
people
,
for
future
Government
of
the
Nation
to
be
subscribed
by
all
the
people
.
The
Preamble
whereof
was
in
effect
,
In
order
hereunto
they
declare
,
That
this
Parliament
be
dissolved
the
last
of
April
next
.
The
Representatives
of
the
whole
Nation
to
consist
of
three
hundred
persons
.
The
Manner
of
the
ele●tion
they
propound
,
1.
That
the
Electors
be
Natives
,
such
as
have
subscribed
this
agreement
,
such
as
are
assessed
for
the
relief
of
the
poor
,
men
of
21.
years
of
age
and
House-keepers
in
that
Division
,
and
for
seven
years
no
person
that
hath
adhered
to
the
King
,
or
shall
oppose
this
agreement
,
or
not
subscribe
hereto
,
shall
have
voice
in
Election
.
2.
That
after
14.
years
such
persons
may
be
elected
that
have
voice
in
Elections
,
and
for
the
present
none
shall
be
Eligible
,
who
have
not
voluntarily
assisted
against
the
King
,
either
before
June
1645.
or
in
money
,
Plate
,
or
Arms
l●nt
upon
the
Propositions
May
1643.
or
have
abetted
the
treasonable
design
in
London
1647.
or
who
declared
for
a
Cessation
of
Arms
with
the
Scots
,
or
ingaged
in
the
last
Summers
.
Wars
against
the
Parliament
.
3.
That
whoever
is
incapable
by
the
former
Rules
,
and
yet
shall
Vote
in
Elections
,
or
sit
in
Representative
,
shall
lose
the
moity
of
his
Estate
,
he
having
above
50.
l.
and
if
under
,
then
three
moneths
imprisonment
.
And
if
any
oppose
the
Elections
,
then
to
lose
his
whole
Estate
,
or
a
years
imprisonment
if
under
50.
l.
per
an
.
4.
That
150.
Members
at
least
shall
make
an
Act
of
Law
:
And
these
shall
within
twenty
dayes
after
their
first
sitting
,
appoint
a
C●uncil
of
State
to
continue
untill
the
second
Representative
,
and
the
Council
to
Act
as
they
shall
direct
by
instructions
.
5.
That
no
Officer
of
State
,
Treasurer
,
or
Receiver
(
while
such
)
shall
be
a
Representative
.
6.
No
Lawyer
shall
practice
whilst
he
is
of
any
Representative
or
Council
of
State
.
7.
That
the
Representative
only
(
without
the
consent
of
any
other
person
)
shall
Enact
,
Alter
,
Repeal
and
declare
any
Laws
,
to
the
erecting
and
abolishing
of
Officers
of
Courts
of
Iustice
,
but
with
these
Exceptions
following
.
Not
to
compel
tender
Consciences
in
matters
of
Religion
or
Worship
.
No
person
to
be
impressed
to
Serve
in
War
by
Land
or
Sea
.
No
person
after
the
dissolution
of
this
present
Parliament
shall
be
questioned
concerning
the
late
War
,
otherwise
then
in
execution
or
pursuance
of
the
determination
of
the
present
House
of
Commons
against
such
as
have
adhered
to
the
King
,
and
also
Accomptants
for
money
.
That
all
manner
of
persons
be
subject
to
the
publick
Laws
,
and
such
as
have
now
priviledge
shall
be
nulled
,
and
none
priviledged
hereafter
.
That
the
Representatives
meddle
not
with
the
execution
of
Laws
,
not
give
Judgement
upon
any
mans
person
.
That
no
Representative
shall
take
away
Common
Right
,
or
Level
mens
Estates
,
destroy
proprieties
or
make
all
things
common
.
8.
That
the
Council
of
State
in
case
of
danger
may
summon
a
Representative
for
a
Session
of
fourty
daies
,
and
to
dissolve
two
moneths
before
the
next
appointed
Representative
.
9.
The
publick
faith
of
the
Nation
shall
be
made
good
,
save
that
the
next
Representative
may
continue
,
or
Null
all
gifts
of
money
made
by
the
present
House
of
Comm●ns
to
themselves
or
any
Lords
.
10.
If
any
Officer
or
Leader
in
any
Army
or
Garrison
shall
resist
the
Orders
of
any
Representative
,
shall
forthwith
lose
the
protection
of
the
Law
,
and
dye
without
mercy
.
The
House
moulded
as
others
would
have
it
,
yet
many
of
the
Members
could
not
digest
the
Choake-paer
Proposals
,
Declaration
,
Engagement
,
Agreements
,
but
somewhat
must
be
done
,
they
debate
that
point
of
Proposal
of
the
eleven
Members
formerly
put
out
and
since
re-admitted
,
and
to
please
the
Army
,
Vote
and
un-vote
,
and
conclude
of
these
Votes
now
.
That
the
Votes
of
3.
Jan.
1647.
Septem.
1647.
for
disabling
Com.
Copley
to
be
a
Member
,
is
of
dangerous
consequence
,
and
is
hereby
repealed
.
That
the
receiving
the
other
ten
Members
was
unparliamentary
,
and
is
therefore
Null
.
That
the
Vote
of
30.
June
1648.
for
the
opening
away
to
the
Treaty
with
the
King
be
Null
.
That
the
Vote
of
3.
of
Jan.
1647
,
forbidding
all
address
to
the
King
to
be
taken
off
,
was
aparantly
destructive
to
the
Kingdom
.
Divers
of
the
proscribed
Members
were
made
Prisoners
,
as
Brown
,
Clotworthy
,
Waller
,
Massey
,
Copley
to
St.
Jame's
.
And
now
both
Houses
Vote
no
Address
to
be
made
to
the
King
,
nor
Message
from
him
,
upon
pain
of
Treason
.
And
that
the
Vote
of
28
July
to
Treat
with
the
●ing
,
was
destructive
to
the
Kingdom
.
The
King
in
a
very
sad
condition
by
his
stricter
imprisonment
in
Hurst
Castle
,
and
hearing
of
these
Votes
,
prepares
his
Sol●loquies
for
comfort
in
death
,
meditating
thereon
in
these
words
.
[
As
I
have
leasure
enough
saies
the
King
,
so
I
have
cause
more
then
enough
to
meditate
upon
,
It
is
Gods
indulgence
,
which
gives
me
the
space
;
but
mans
cruelty
that
gives
me
the
sad
occasions
for
these
thoughts
.
For
,
besides
the
common
but
then
of
mortality
,
which
lies
upon
me
as
a
man
:
I
now
bear
the
heavy
load
of
other
mens
ambitions
,
fears
,
jealousies
,
and
cruel
passions
,
whose
envy
,
or
enmity
against
me
,
ma●es
their
own
lives
seem
d●adly
to
them
,
while
I
enjoy
any
part
of
mine
.
I
thank
God
,
my
prosperity
made
me
not
wholly
a
stranger
to
the
contemplations
of
mortality
;
Those
are
never
unseasonable
,
since
this
is
alwaies
uncertain
:
death
being
an
eclipse
,
which
oft
happeneth
as
well
in
clear
as
cloudy
daies
.
But
my
now
long
and
sharp
adversity
hath
so
reconciled
in
me
those
natural
Antipathies
between
Life
and
Death
,
which
are
in
all
men
,
that
I
thank
God
the
common
terrors
of
it
are
dispelled
;
and
the
special
horror
of
it
,
as
to
my
particular
,
much
allaied
:
for
,
although
my
death
at
present
may
justly
be
represented
to
me
with
all
those
terrible
aggravations
,
which
the
policy
of
cruel
and
implacable
enemies
can
put
upon
it
,
(
affairs
being
drawn
to
the
very
dregs
of
malice
)
yet
I
bless
God
I
can
look
upon
all
those
stings
,
as
unpoisonous
,
though
sharp
;
since
my
Redeemer
hath
either
pulled
them
out
,
or
given
me
the
Antidote
of
his
death
against
them
;
which
as
to
immaturity
,
unjustice
,
shame
,
scorn
,
and
cruelty
of
exceeded
whatever
I
can
fear
.
Indeed
,
I
never
did
finde
so
much
the
life
of
Religion
,
the
feast
of
a
good
conscience
,
and
the
brazen
wall
of
a
judicious
integritie
and
constancie
,
as
since
I
came
to
these
closer
conflicts
with
the
thoughts
of
death
.
I
am
not
so
old
as
to
be
weary
of
life
;
nor
(
I
hope
)
so
bad
,
as
to
be
either
afraid
to
dye
,
or
ashamed
to
live
:
true
,
I
am
so
afflicted
as
might
make
me
sometime
even
desire
to
dye
,
if
I
did
not
consider
,
That
it
is
the
greatest
glory
of
a
Christian's
life
to
die
daily
,
in
conquering
by
a
lively
faith
,
and
patient
hopes
of
a
better
life
,
those
partial
and
quotidian
deaths
,
which
kill
vs
(
as
it
were
)
by
piece-meals
,
and
make
us
over-live
our
Fates
:
while
we
are
deprived
of
health
,
honour
,
liberty
,
power
,
credit
,
safety
or
estate
,
and
those
other
comforts
of
dearest
relations
,
which
are
●s
the
life
of
our
lives
.
Though
as
a
KING
,
I
think
my self
to
live
in
nothing
temporal
so
much
,
as
in
the
love
and
good
will
of
my
people
;
for
which
as
I
have
suffered
many
deaths
,
so
I
hope
I
am
not
in
that
point
as
yet
wholly
dead
:
notwithstanding
my
enemies
have
used
all
the
pois●n
of
falsitie
and
violence
of
hostility
to
destroy
,
first
the
love
and
Loyalty
,
which
is
in
my
Subjects
;
and
then
all
that
content
of
life
in
me
,
which
from
these
I
chiefly
enjoyed
.
Indeed
,
they
have
left
me
but
little
of
life
,
and
only
the
husk
and
shell
(
as
it
were
)
which
their
further
malice
and
cruelty
can
take
from
me
;
having
ber●aved
me
of
all
those
worldly
comforts
,
for
which
life
it self
seems
desirable
to
men
.
But
O
my
Soul
!
think
not
that
life
too
long
,
or
tedious
,
wherein
God
gives
thee
any
opportunities
,
if
not
to
doe
,
yet
to
suffer
with
such
Christian
patience
and
magnanimity
in
a
good
cause
,
as
are
the
greatest
honour
of
our
lives
,
and
best
improvement
of
our
deaths
.
I
know
that
,
in
point
of
true
Christian
valour
,
it
argues
pusillanimity
to
desire
to
die
,
out
of
wearine●●●
of
life
;
and
a
want
of
that
Heroick
greatness
of
spirit
which
b●comes
a
Christian
in
the
patient
and
generous
susteining
those
afflictions
,
which
as
shadows
necessarily
attend
us
,
while
we
are
in
this
body
;
and
which
are
lessened
or
enlarged
as
the
Sun
of
our
prosperity
moves
higher
,
or
lower
:
whose
total
absence
is
best
recompensed
with
the
dew
of
Heaven
.
The
assaults
of
affliction
may
be
terrible
,
like
Sampsons
Lion
,
but
they
yeeld
much
sweetness
to
those
that
dare
to
encounter
and
overcome
them
;
who
know
how
to
overlive
the
witherings
of
their
Gourds
without
discontent
or
peevishness
,
while
they
may
yet
converse
with
God
.
That
I
must
die
as
a
man
,
is
certain
;
that
I
may
dye
a
King
,
by
the
hands
of
mine
own
Subjects
,
a
violent
,
sudden
,
and
barbarous
death
,
in
the
strength
of
my
years
,
in
the
mid'st
of
my
Kingdoms
,
my
Friends
and
loving
Subjects
being
helpless
Spectators
,
my
Enemies
insolent
Revilers
and
triumphers
over
me
,
living
,
dying
,
and
dead
,
is
so
probable
in
humane
reason
,
that
hath
God
taught
me
not
to
hope
otherwise
,
as
to
mans
cruelty
;
however
,
I
despair
not
of
God's
infinite
mercy
.
I
know
my
life
is
the
object
of
the
Devils
and
wicked
mens
malice
;
but
yet
under
Gods
sole
custody
and
disposal
;
Whom
I
do
not
think
to
flatter
for
longer
life
by
seeming
prepared
to
die
;
but
I
humbly
desire
to
depend
upon
him
,
and
to
submit
to
his
will
both
in
life
and
death
,
in
what
order
soever
he
is
pleased
to
lay
them
out
to
me
.
I
confess
it
is
not
easie
for
me
to
contend
with
those
many
horrors
of
death
,
wherewith
God
suffers
me
to
be
tempted
;
which
are
equally
horrid
,
either
in
the
suddeness
of
a
barbarous
Assination
;
or
in
those
greater
formalities
,
whereby
my
Enemies
(
being
more
solemly
cruel
)
will
,
it
may
be
,
seek
to
add
(
as
those
did
who
crucified
Christ
)
the
mockerie
of
Justice
,
to
the
cruelty
of
malice
:
that
I
may
be
destroyed
,
as
with
greater
pomp
and
artifice
,
so
with
less
pitty
,
it
will
be
but
a
necessary
policy
to
make
my
death
appear
as
an
Act
of
Justice
done
by
Subjects
upon
their
Soveraign
;
who
know
that
no
Law
of
God
or
man
invests
them
with
any
power
of
Judicature
without
me
,
much
less
against
me
:
and
who
being
sworn
and
bound
by
all
that
is
sacred
before
God
and
man
to
endeavour
my
preservation
,
must
pretend
Justice
to
cover
their
perjury
.
I●
is
indeed
,
a
sad
fate
for
any
man
to
have
his
Enemies
to
be
ac●●●ers
,
parties
,
and
judges
;
but
most
desperate
,
when
this
is
acted
by
the
insolence
of
Subjects
against
their
Sovereign
:
wherein
those
who
have
had
the
chiefest
hand
,
and
are
most
guilty
of
contriving
the
publick
troubles
,
must
by
shedding
my
blood
seem
to
wash
their
own
hands
of
that
innocent
blood
,
whereof
they
are
now
most
evidently
guilty
before
〈◊〉
and
man
;
and
I
believe
in
their
own
consciences
too
;
while
they
carried
on
unreasonable
demands
,
first
by
Tumults
,
after
by
Armies
.
Nothing
makes
mean
spirits
more
cowardly
cruel
in
managing
their
usurped
power
against
their
lawful
Superiours
then
this
,
the
Guilt
of
their
unjust
usurpation
;
notwithstanding
those
specious
and
popular
pretensions
of
Justice
against
delinquents
,
applied
only
to
disguise
at
first
the
monstrousness
of
their
designs
,
who
despaired
indeed
of
possessing
the
power
and
profits
of
the
Vineyard
,
till
the
heir
,
whose
right
it
is
,
be
cast
and
slain
.
With
them
my
greatest
fault
must
be
,
that
I
would
not
either
destroy
my self
with
the
Church
and
State
by
my
word
;
or
not
suffer
them
to
do
it
,
unresisted
by
the
Sword
;
whose
covetous
ambition
no
Concessions
of
mine
could
ever
yet
,
either
satisfie
,
or
abate
.
Nor
is
it
likely
they
will
ever
think
,
that
Kingdom
of
brambles
,
which
some
men
seek
to
erect
(
at
once
,
weak
,
sharp
,
and
fruitless
either
to
God
or
man
)
is
like
to
thrive
till
watered
with
the
Royal
blood
of
those
,
whose
right
the
Kingdom
is
.
Well
,
God's
will
be
done
:
I
doubt
not
but
my
innocency
will
finde
him
both
my
Protector
and
my
Advocate
,
who
is
my
only
Judge
;
whom
I
own
as
King
of
Kings
,
not
only
for
the
Eminency
of
his
power
and
Majesty
above
them
;
but
also
for
that
singular
care
and
protection
,
which
he
hath
over
them
:
who
knows
them
to
be
exposed
to
as
many
dangers
(
being
the
greatest
Patrons
of
Law
,
Justice
,
Order
,
and
Religion
on
earth
)
as
there
be
either
men
or
Devils
,
which
love
confusion
.
Nor
will
he
suffer
those
men
long
to
prosper
in
their
Babel
,
who
build
it
with
the
bones
,
and
cement
it
with
the
bloud
of
their
Kings
.
I
am
confident
they
will
finde
Avengers
of
my
death
among
themselves
:
the
injuries
I
have
susteined
from
them
shall
be
first
punished
by
them
,
who
agreed
in
nothing
so
much
as
in
opposing
me
.
Their
impatience
to
bear
the
loud
cry
of
my
bloud
shall
make
them
think
no
way
better
to
expiate
it
,
then
by
shedding
theirs
,
who
with
them
most
thirsted
after
mine
.
The
sad
confusions
following
my
destruction
,
are
already
presaged
and
confirmed
to
Me
by
those
I
have
lived
to
see
since
my
troubles
;
in
which
God
alone
(
who
only
could
)
hath
many
waies
pleaded
my
cause
;
not
suffering
them
to
go
unpunished
,
whose
confederacie
in
sin
was
their
only
security
;
who
have
cause
to
〈◊〉
that
God
will
both
further
divide
,
and
by
mutual
vengeance
,
af●●●ward
destroy
them
.
My
greatest
conquest
of
death
is
from
the
power
and
love
of
Christ
,
who
hath
swallowed
up
death
in
the
victory
of
his
Resurrection
,
and
the
glory
of
his
Ascension
.
My
next
comfort
is
,
that
he
gives
me
not
only
the
honour
to
imitate
his
example
in
suffering
for
righteousness-sake
,
(
though
obscured
by
the
●oulest
charges
of
Tyranny
and
Injustice
)
but
also
that
charity
,
which
is
the
noblest
revenge
upon
,
and
victory
over
my
Destroyers
:
by
which
I
thank
God
I
can
both
forgive
them
,
and
pray
for
them
,
that
God
would
not
impute
my
bloud
to
them
,
further
then
to
convince
them
what
need
they
have
of
Christs
bloud
to
wash
their
souls
from
the
guilt
of
shedding
mine
.
At
present
the
will
of
my
enemies
seems
to
be
their
only
rule
,
their
power
the
measure
,
and
their
success
the
exactor
of
what
they
please
to
call
Justice
;
while
they
flatter
themselves
with
the
Fancy
of
their
own
safety
by
my
danger
,
and
the
security
of
their
lives
and
designs
by
my
death
forgetting
that
,
as
the
greatest
temptations
to
sin
are
wrapped
up
in
seeming
prosperities
;
so
the
severest
vengeances
of
God
are
then
most
accomplished
,
when
men
are
suffered
to
complete
their
wicked
purposes
.
I
bless
God
,
I
pray
not
so
much
,
that
this
bitter
cup
of
a
violent
death
may
pass
from
me
,
as
that
of
his
wrath
may
pass
from
all
those
,
whose
hands
,
by
deserting
me
,
are
sprinkled
,
or
,
by
acting
and
consenting
to
my
death
,
are
embrewed
with
my
bloud
.
The
will
of
God
hath
confined
and
concluded
mine
;
I
shall
have
the
pleasure
of
dying
,
without
any
pleasure
of
desired
vengeance
.
This
,
I
think
,
becomes
a
Christian
toward
his
enemies
;
and
a
King
toward
his
Subjects
.
They
cannot
deprive
me
of
more
then
I
am
content
to
lose
,
when
God
sees
fit
by
their
hands
to
take
it
from
me
;
whose
mercy
,
I
believe
,
will
more
then
infinitely
recompense
what
ever
by
mans
injustice
he
is
pleased
to
deprive
me
of
.
The
glory
attending
my
death
will
far
surpass
all
I
could
enjoy
,
or
conceive
in
life
.
I
shall
not
want
the
heavy
and
envied
Crowns
of
this
world
,
when
my
God
hath
mercifully
crowned
and
consummated
his
graces
with
glory
,
and
exchanged
the
shadows
of
my
earthly
Kingdoms
among
men
,
for
the
substance
of
that
heavenly
Kingdom
with
himself
.
For
the
censures
of
the
world
;
I
know
the
sharp
and
necessary
Tyranny
of
my
destroyers
will
sufficiently
confute
the
Calumnies
of
Tyranny
against
me
;
I
am
perswaded
I
am
happy
in
the
judicious
love
of
the
ablest
and
best
of
my
Subjects
,
who
doe
not
only
pitty
and
pray
for
me
,
but
would
be
content
even
to
dye
with
me
,
or
for
me
.
These
know
,
how
to
excuse
my
failings
,
as
a
man
:
and
yet
to
retain
,
and
pay
their
duty
to
me
as
their
King
;
there
being
no
Religious
necessity
binding
any
Subjects
,
by
pretending
to
punish
,
infinitely
to
exceed
the
faults
and
errors
of
their
Princes
;
especially
there
,
where
more
then
sufficient
satisfaction
hath
been
made
to
the
publick
;
the
enjoynment
of
which
,
private
ambitions
have
hitherto
frustrated
.
Others
,
I
believe
,
o●●ofter
tempers
,
and
less
advantaged
by
my
ruine
,
do
already
feel
sharp
convictions
,
and
some
remorse
in
their
consciences
;
where
they
cannot
but
see
the
proportions
of
their
evil
dealings
against
me
in
the
measure
of
Gods
retaliations
upon
them
;
who
cannot
hope
long
to
enjoy
their
own
thumbs
and
toes
,
having
under
pretence
of
pairing
others
nailes
,
been
so
cruel
as
to
cut
off
their
chiefest
strength
.
The
punishment
of
the
more
insolent
and
obstinate
may
be
like
that
of
Korah
and
his
complices
(
at
once
mutining
against
both
Prince
and
Priest
)
in
such
a
method
of
divine
justice
,
as
is
not
ordinary
;
the
earth
of
the
lowest
and
meanest
people
opening
upon
them
,
and
swallowing
them
up
in
a
just
disdain
of
their
ill-gotten
and
worse
used
Authority
:
upon
whose
support
and
strength
they
chiefly
depended
for
their
building
and
establishing
their
designs
against
me
,
the
Church
,
and
State
.
My
chiefest
comfort
in
death
consists
in
my
peace
,
which
,
I
trust
is
made
with
God
;
before
whose
exact
Tribunal
I
shall
not
fear
to
appear
,
as
to
the
cause
so
long
disputed
by
the
Sword
between
me
and
my
causeless
enemies
:
where
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
his
righteous
judgment
will
confute
their
fallacy
,
who
from
wordly
success
(
rather
like
Sophisters
,
then
sound
Christians
)
draw
those
popular
conclusions
for
Gods
approbation
of
their
actions
;
whose
wise
providence
(
we
know
)
oft
permits
many
events
,
which
his
revealed
word
(
the
only
clear
,
safe
,
and
fixed
Rule
of
good
actions
and
good
consciences
)
in
no
sort
approves
.
I
am
confident
the
Justice
of
my
Cause
,
and
clearness
of
my
conscience
before
God
and
towards
my
people
,
will
carry
me
,
as
much
above
them
in
Gods
decision
,
as
their
successes
have
lifted
them
above
me
in
the
vulgar
opinion
:
who
consider
not
,
that
many
times
those
undertakings
of
men
are
lifted
up
to
Heaven
in
the
prosperiry
and
applause
of
the
world
,
whose
rise
is
from
Hell
,
as
to
the
injuriousness
and
oppression
of
the
design
.
The
prosperous
windes
which
oft
fill
the
sails
of
Pirats
,
do
not
justifie
their
Piracie
and
rapine
.
I
look
upon
it
,
with
infinite
more
content
and
quiet
of
soul
,
to
have
been
worsted
in
my
enforced
contestation
for
,
and
vindication
of
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
the
freedom
and
honour
of
Parliaments
,
the
Rights
of
my
Crown
,
the
just
liberty
of
my
Subjects
,
and
the
true
Christian
Religion
in
its
Doctrine
,
Government
and
due
encouragements
,
then
if
I
had
,
with
the
greatest
advantages
of
success
,
over-born
them
all
;
as
some
men
have
now
evidently
done
,
what
ever
designs
they
at
first
pretended
.
The
prayers
and
patience
of
my
friends
and
loving
Subjects
will
contribute
much
to
the
sweetning
of
this
bitter
Cup
,
which
I
doubt
not
but
I
shall
more
chearfully
take
,
and
drink
as
from
Gods
hand
,
(
if
it
must
be
so
)
then
they
can
give
it
to
me
,
whose
hands
are
unjustly
and
barbarously
lifted
up
against
me
.
And
as
to
the
last
event
,
I
may
seem
to
owe
more
to
my
Enemies
,
then
my
friends
'
while
those
will
put
a
period
to
the
sins
and
sorrows
attending
this
miserable
life
,
wherewith
these
desire
I
might
still
contend
.
I
shall
be
more
then
Conquerour
through
Christ
enabling
me
;
for
whom
I
have
hitherto
suffered
,
as
he
is
the
Author
of
Truth
,
Order
,
and
Peace
;
for
all
which
I
have
been
forced
to
contend
against
Error
,
Faction
,
and
Confusion
.
If
I
must
suffer
a
violent
death
,
with
my
Saviour
,
it
is
but
mortality
crowned
with
Martyrdom
,
where
the
debt
of
death
,
which
I
owe
for
sin
to
nature
,
shall
be
raised
as
a
gift
of
faith
and
patience
offered
to
God
.
Which
I
humbly
beseech
him
mercifully
to
accept
;
and
although
death
be
the
wages
of
my
own
sin
,
as
from
God
,
and
the
effect
of
others
sins
,
as
men
,
both
against
God
and
me
;
yet
,
as
I
hope
,
my
own
sins
are
so
remitted
,
that
they
may
be
no
ingredients
to
imbitter
the
cup
of
my
death
;
so
I
desire
God
to
pardon
their
sins
,
who
are
most
guilty
of
my
destruction
.
The
Trophies
of
my
charity
will
be
more
glorious
and
durable
over
them
,
then
their
ill-mannaged
victories
over
me
.
Though
their
sin
be
prosperous
,
yet
they
had
need
to
be
penitent
,
that
they
may
be
pardoned
:
both
which
I
pray
God
they
may
obtain
;
that
my
temporal
death
,
unjustly
inflicted
by
them
,
may
not
be
revenged
by
Gods
just
inflicting
eternal
death
upon
them
:
for
I
look
upon
the
temporal
destruction
of
the
greatest
King
,
as
far
less
deprecable
,
then
the
eternal
damnation
of
the
meanest
Subject
.
Nor
do
I
wish
other
,
then
the
safe
bringing
of
the
ship
to
shore
,
when
they
have
cast
me
over-board
;
though
it
be
very
strange
,
that
Mariners
can
finde
no
other
means
to
appease
the
storm
themselves
have
raised
,
but
by
drowning
their
Pilot.
I
thank
God
my
enemies
cruelty
cannot
prevent
my
Preparation
;
whose
malice
in
this
I
shall
defeat
,
that
they
shall
not
have
the
satisfaction
to
have
destroyed
my
soul
with
my
body
;
of
whose
salvation
while
some
of
them
have
themselves
seemed
,
and
taught
others
to
despair
,
they
have
only
discovered
this
,
that
they
do
not
much
desire
it
.
Whose
uncharitable
and
cruel
restraints
,
denying
me
even
the
assistance
of
any
of
my
Chaplains
,
hath
rather
enlarged
,
then
any
way
obstructed
my
access
to
the
throne
of
Heaven
.
]
And
for
his
better
preparation
,
he
is
a
suitor
to
the
Governour
,
that
he
might
have
two
of
his
own
Chaplains
to
preach
and
pray
with
him
.
And
that
he
might
have
liberty
to
write
to
his
Queen
in
France
,
and
to
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
to
acquaint
them
with
his
sad
condition
,
but
not
granted
.
For
the
General
hath
ordered
that
the
King
be
brought
up
with
a
Guard
Prisoner
to
Windsor
Castle
,
No
address
to
the
King
they
were
all
Traytors
,
which
not
a
little
troubled
the
well
meaning
Mayor
.
The
next
night
,
Friday
,
to
Farnham
:
and
after
dinner
at
Bagshot
,
calling
for
his
Coach
,
he
was
told
it
was
gone
before
(
and
indeed
so
designed
)
then
ready
to
mount
an
excellent
horse
,
he
had
been
newly
prickt
with
a
nail
stark
lame
,
the
King
was
troubled
,
which
being
perceived
,
a
Gentleman
lent
him
a
swift
Gelding
,
but
being
observed
,
the
Guards
were
commanded
for
Flankers
till
the
King
came
off
the
Downs
:
and
so
he
came
to
Windsor
,
Saturday
night
23.
Decemb.
Colonel
Thomlingson
commanding
the
Guards
when
Colonel
Harrison
left
him
.
And
here
they
refuse
to
afford
his
Majesty
any
Ceremony
of
State
,
upon
the
knee
,
and
hardly
the
Cap
:
his
attendance
taken
away
,
and
he
clapt
up
close
.
And
because
William
Prinne
of
Lincolns
Inn
Barrester
,
puts
himself
in
Print
,
the
first
man
that
brings
in
his
Charge
,
whether
to
his
eternal
shame
or
otherwise
,
we
shall
give
you
his
title
,
wherein
we
finde
in
this
case
(
as
very
often
in
other
his
Pamphlets
)
more
matter
in
the
Title
Page
,
then
all
that
follows
in
the
Book
besides
.
He
calls
it
Mr.
Prinns
Charge
against
the
King
,
shewing
,
That
the
Kings
Design
,
Purpose
,
Resolution
,
his
Endeavours
,
Practice
,
Conversation
,
have
alwayes
been
engaged
,
byassed
,
tended
,
to
settle
,
establish
,
confirm
Popery
,
Tyranny
,
Slavery
,
in
,
among
,
over
his
Dominions
,
Subjects
,
People
,
and
in
order
to
that
Design
,
End
,
Purpose
,
he
writ
to
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
(
stiling
him
His
most
Holy
Father
,
Catholique
Majesty
,
thrice
honoured
Lord
and
Father
)
engaging
himself
to
the
said
Pope
,
to
endeavour
to
settle
the
Popish
Religion
only
in
his
Dominions
;
And
since
his
coming
to
the
Crown
,
hath
extended
extraordinary
favours
upon
,
protection
of
notorious
Papists
,
Priests
,
Iesuites
,
against
all
prosecution
of
Laws
enacted
against
them
;
notwithstanding
all
his
Protestations
to
the
contrary
,
hath
raised
up
a
most
horrid
,
unnatural
and
bloudy
War
,
arming
his
Roman
Catholique
Subjects
to
Massacre
,
Plunder
,
Torture
;
Imprison
,
Ruine
his
Loyal
,
Faithful
,
pious
Protestant
Subjects
,
to
burn
,
sack
,
spoil
their
Cities
,
Towns
,
Villages
;
collected
from
the
Books
written
,
By
William
Prinne
of
Lincols
Inne
,
Esq.
Being
but
a
very
small
taste
from
that
main
Ocean
of
that
which
he
hath
written
concerning
the
King
,
and
his
ill
behaviour
since
his
coming
to
the
Crown
;
As
also
with
references
unto
clear
,
satisfactory
,
convincing
Answers
unto
several
Objections
,
concerning
resisting
,
censuring
,
suspending
,
depriving
Kings
for
their
Tyranny
,
yea
capitally
proceeding
against
them
,
By
the
said
Author
.
Thus
he
belches
up
the
Charge
,
and
his
proofs
are
plain
,
from
himself
the
only
Author
and
witness
,
directing
us
by
his
Margin
,
to
the
third
part
of
the
Sovereign
power
of
Parliaments
,
wherein
he
pretends
to
overthrow
all
Scripture
proofs
against
killing
Kings
and
Princes
.
His
proofs
against
the
Kings
person
is
cited
out
of
Prynns
Popish
Royal
Favourite
,
Romes
Master-piece
.
To
which
we
refer
the
Reader
without
censuring
them
as
some
have
done
,
to
be
a
Rhapsodie
of
Nonsense
.
But
then
also
,
we
(
not
to
be
partial
)
refer
the
Reader
to
the
History
of
Him
,
Bastwick
and
Burton
their
Crimes
,
Charge
,
Indictments
,
Censure
,
Sentence
,
and
Execution
.
And
to
second
Prinne
,
there
follows
Petitions
pretended
from
the
well-affected
of
the
County
of
Norfolk
from
several
Garrisons
and
other
such
in
complyance
with
the
Armies
Remonstrance
and
Declarations
,
and
therein
praying
for
justice
against
the
King
.
And
yet
not
long
after
,
the
10.
of
Ianuary
Mr.
Prinne
Imprints
a
Memento
,
for
which
he
re●uses
to
answer
the
Commons
Summons
,
untill
he
be
sent
to
in
a
Legal
way
and
by
a
lawful
and
sufficient
Authority
,
for
he
was
not
long
before
turned
out
of
being
a
Member
,
and
continued
now
a
prisoner
to
the
Army
,
and
ever
since
out
of
date
or
use
.
This
man
an
indefatigable
Author
of
most
vast
pieces
in
the
Parliaments
defence
should
now
with
others
be
ill
intreated
by
their
own
stipendaries
in
the
inscrutable
judgement
of
God
.
The
appearance
in
Parliament
is
yet
thin
,
for
Oligarchy
gets
up
,
and
Anarchy
goes
down
:
yet
rather
then
to
sink
,
the
Presbyter
complies
,
and
the
Houses
agree
,
whom
the
Army
resolve
so
to
ballance
,
as
by
their
Authority
for
the
present
,
to
doe
the
great
work
and
to
dissolve
Monarchy
.
Some
Members
out
of
honour
and
conscience
forbearing
,
the
rest
of
them
receive
the
Report
of
the
38.
Committee-men
,
and
their
general
Charge
against
the
King
.
That
Charls
Stuart
hath
acted
contrary
to
his
trust
,
The
Queen
of
England
now
at
Paris
in
France
,
Then
another
Letter
was
delivered
by
the
French
Ambassador
to
the
General
from
the
Queen
,
and
directed
To
her
trusty
and
welbeloved
Tho.
Lord
Fairfax
General
,
imploring
his
help
and
assistance
,
that
she
may
have
leave
(
as
the
Ambassador
unfolded
)
to
come
over
to
the
King
her
Husband
,
to
see
him
before
he
be
proceeded
against
by
any
Tryal
or
Charge
,
and
to
have
a
Pass
for
her
secure
coming
and
returning
:
which
letter
the
General
sent
to
the
House
,
and
they
laid
it
aside
.
And
to
confirm
the
present
intended
Tryal
,
That
by
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
the
Realm
,
it
is
Treason
in
the
King
of
England
for
the
time
to
come
,
to
levy
War
against
the
Parliament
and
Kingdom
.
The
Ordinance
for
the
Kings
tryal
was
refused
by
the
Lords
,
Ian.
2.
but
they
will
send
answer
,
and
presently
adjourn
for
ten
daies
.
The
Commons
examining
the
Lords
Journal
Books
,
finde
three
Votes
,
1.
To
send
an
Answer
.
That
their
Lordships
do
not
concur
to
the
Declaration
.
3.
That
their
Lordships
reject
the
Ordinance
for
tryal
of
the
King
.
Upon
which
the
Commons
Vote
,
That
all
Members
and
others
appointed
to
act
in
any
Ordinance
,
are
impowred
and
injoyned
to
Sit
,
Act
,
and
Execute
,
notwithstanding
the
House
of
Peers
joyn
not
with
them
.
The
House
4.
Ianuary
turned
into
a
grant
Committee
,
resolve
and
declare
.
1.
That
the
People
under
God
are
the
Original
of
all
just
power
.
2.
That
the
Commons
of
England
assembled
in
Parliament
,
3.
That
whatsoever
is
enacted
and
declared
for
Law
by
the
Commons
of
England
assembled
in
Parliament
hath
the
force
of
a
Law
.
4.
That
all
the
people
of
this
Nation
are
included
thereby
,
although
the
consent
and
concurrance
of
the
King
and
House
of
Peers
be
not
had
thereunto
.
5.
That
to
raise
Arms
against
the
Peoples
Representative
,
or
Parliament
,
and
to
make
War
upon
them
is
high
Treason
.
6.
That
the
King
himself
took
Arms
against
the
Parliament
,
and
on
that
account
in
guilty
of
the
bloodshed
throughout
the
Civil
War
,
and
that
he
ought
to
expiate
the
crime
with
his
own
bloud
.
Thus
they
prepare
for
the
design
,
which
must
be
attempted
by
degrees
.
The
Tryal
of
the
King
.
The
Ordinance
for
his
Tryal
was
6.
Ian.
Westminster
Hall
,
that
the
Commissioners
are
to
sit
again
to
morrow
,
and
that
those
who
had
any
thing
to
say
against
the
King
shall
be
heard
.
In
this
manner
Mr.
Denby
the
younger
,
a
Serjeant
at
Arms
to
the
Commissioners
,
rid
into
the
Hall
with
his
Mace
,
and
some
Officers
all
bare
,
six
Trumpetters
on
Horseback
sounded
in
the
midst
of
the
Hall
,
and
the
Drums
of
the
Guard
beat
without
in
the
Pallace
Yard
,
and
in
like
manner
at
the
Old
Exchange
,
and
in
Cheapside
,
9.
Ian.
The
Commons
Vote
the
Title
in
Writs
Carolus
Dei
Gratiâ
,
The
great
Seal
of
England
.
And
on
the
reverse
the
picture
of
the
House
of
Commons
sitting
,
with
these
words
:
In
the
first
year
of
freedom
by
Gods
blessing
restored
,
1648.
And
in
perpetuam
rei
memoriam
,
the
Mayor
,
Aldermen
,
and
Common
Council
petitioned
the
House
of
Commons
for
justice
against
the
King
,
to
settle
the
Votes
,
that
the
Supreme
power
is
in
them
,
and
the
City
resolving
to
stand
by
them
to
the
utmost
:
And
this
Petition
was
ordered
to
be
Recorded
in
the
Books
amongst
the
Acts
of
the
Common
Council
.
And
in
respect
of
the
Kings
intended
Tryal
,
Hillary
Term
begining
the
23.
of
Ian.
was
adjourned
for
14.
dayes
after
,
and
proclaimed
in
London
and
Westminster
,
and
all
Market
Towns
.
The
Scots
Parliament
began
Ianu.
in
the
toleration
of
Religion
in
reference
to
the
Covenant
,
in
the
Tryal
of
the
King
,
and
in
the
alteration
of
the
form
of
Government
.
And
in
order
hereunto
,
some
Papers
were
brought
to
the
House
of
Commons
at
Westminster
directed
:
To
William
Lenthal
Esquire
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
no
more
;
where
they
use
to
say
,
to
be
communicated
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
by
which
they
acknowledge
them
an
House
;
and
so
the
House
thought
not
fit
to
read
them
;
but
Voted
to
send
Commissioners
to
Scotland
to
preserve
a
good
correspondence
between
both
Nations
.
The
Commissioners
for
the
Kings
Trial
debated
and
concluded
;
That
the
Sword
and
the
Mace
,
although
with
the
Kings
Arms
thereon
,
should
be
ordered
to
be
in
Court
at
his
Tryal
.
And
the
King
to
be
brought
from
St.
Iame's
(
whither
he
was
come
a
prisoner
)
to
Sir
Robert
Cottons
House
at
Westminster
.
The
Higher
House
sat
,
and
sent
a
Message
to
the
Commons
(
grounded
upon
the
dissent
of
the
Lords
Commissioners
of
the
great
Seal
joyned
with
the
Commons
)
That
they
could
not
agree
to
pass
the
Act
of
the
Commons
for
adjourning
the
Term
without
the
Lords
concurrence
first
to
be
had
.
And
that
by
the
instructions
given
to
the
said
Commissioners
,
the
Commons
Commissioners
could
do
nothing
without
assent
of
one
of
the
Lords
.
The
Message
therefore
was
to
the
Commons
to
concur
with
the
Lords
,
for
adjourning
the
Term
for
a
fortnight
,
and
that
the
Commissioners
of
the
great
Seal
may
be
required
to
passe
the
same
under
seal
.
This
Massage
crossed
the
Commons
late
Votes
.
That
the
Supream
power
of
England
is
immediately
invested
only
in
the
people
and
their
Representatives
,
and
had
Voted
therefore
,
that
all
Committees
which
before
consisted
of
Lords
and
Commons
,
should
have
power
to
Act
,
though
the
Lords
joyn
not
herein
.
After
much
debate
,
the
Commons
resolved
that
the
House
would
not
agree
with
their
Lordships
.
This
day
,
Friday
19.
of
Ian.
the
King
was
brought
from
Windsor
to
St.
Iames's
.
And
the
Argument
of
the
people
thus
long
a
hammering
was
perfected
by
the
Commonwealth
of
the
Army
at
White-hall
,
and
presented
to
the
House
of
Commons
by
Sir
Hardress
Waller
,
Nay
more
,
there
came
a
Woman-witch
out
of
Hartfordshire
,
who
justified
the
Armies
proceedings
by
her
Revelations
from
God
;
which
was
well
accepted
of
the
Council
,
as
coming
from
an
humble
spirit
,
and
her
advice
taken
as
very
seasonable
.
The
Commons
House
being
possessed
of
this
great
power
(
as
great
as
they
list
to
take
)
erect
a
new
Tribunal
for
Tryal
of
the
King
,
the
high
Court
of
Iustice
,
and
so
to
gain
reverence
from
the
Name
,
over
which
are
appointed
150.
Judges
or
Tryers
,
that
so
in
number
they
might
represent
the
people
,
who
are
impowered
to
Convent
,
Hear
,
Iudge
,
and
Execute
Charls
Stuart
King
of
England
.
Into
this
number
are
Elected
Members
of
both
Houses
,
and
others
of
neither
,
men
of
several
conditions
and
professions
.
Nay
if
it
were
necessary
to
prove
it
,
it
was
reported
for
truth
,
there
was
one
man
and
No-man
,
or
rather
of
double
Sex
,
an
Hermophrodite
.
But
amongst
the
number
were
six
Earls
of
the
upper
House
,
the
Judges
of
the
Kingdom
,
Commanders
of
the
Army
,
Members
of
the
Commons
,
and
no
Members
,
of
the
City
of
London
,
of
Lawyers
,
nay
of
several
Trades
and
Professions
.
And
all
these
supposed
themselves
to
deserve
much
for
this
desperate
enterprize
:
and
twenty
of
them
made
up
the
Quorum
.
Little
regard
is
had
of
the
higher
House
,
unless
of
a
few
Lords
,
whose
Authority
there
was
deemed
sufficient
for
Acting
.
Yet
when
the
Vote
of
the
Commons
House
against
the
King
was
carried
up
,
Hereupon
,
such
Lords
which
were
to
be
Tryers
of
the
King
,
are
expunged
the
Roll.
And
afterwards
the
Judges
of
the
Kingdom
are
put
out
,
as
deeming
That
it
was
against
the
received
Laws
of
England
that
the
King
should
be
brought
to
tryal
.
But
on
they
go
,
and
appoint
Mr.
Iohn
Bradshaw
lately
made
Serjeant
at
Law
,
to
be
President
of
the
Court
,
and
one
Cook
to
be
Sollicitor
.
The
Presbyterian
Ministers
(
now
too
late
)
declaim
against
it
,
&
many
more
of
other
Sects
,
by
their
Sermons
,
Conference
,
Protestations
and
Remonstrances
,
publish
and
beseech
[
That
against
the
dreadful
tyes
of
so
many
Oaths
,
against
the
publick
and
private
faith
backed
by
Declarations
and
promises
,
against
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
against
the
more
sacred
Dictates
of
divine
Scriptur●
and
Religion
:
nay
,
against
the
good
of
the
Common-wealth
,
they
would
not
distain
their
own
hands
and
the
Kingdom
with
the
Kings
blood
.
]
The
English
Nobility
offer
themselves
Pledges
on
the
Kings
behalf
,
and
universally
the
people
murmur
,
but
in
vain
.
The
19.
Ian.
[
That
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
have
an
undoubted
interest
in
the
person
of
the
King
,
who
was
not
delivered
to
the
English
Commissioners
at
Newcastle
for
the
ruine
of
his
person
,
but
for
more
speedy
settlement
of
the
peace
of
his
Kingdoms
.
That
they
extreamly
dissent
and
declare
against
the
Tryal
of
him
,
in
regard
of
the
great
miseries
that
are
like
to
ensue
upon
the
Kingdoms
.
And
crave
leave
to
make
their
personal
addresses
to
the
King
.
]
The
like
Papers
and
desires
were
presented
to
the
G●neral
:
and
these
were
publick
.
But
we
have
met
with
a
Scotish
Paper
of
privacie
belike
from
the
other
Faction
,
and
it
was
intercepted
by
our
English
Army
,
it
was
intituled
,
Instructions
sent
to
the
Scotish
Commissioners
from
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
.
To
use
in
your
amplification
,
That
you
have
address
to
such
Lords
and
Commons
as
are
our
friends
,
and
not
ill-affected
to
the
honest
party
.
That
your
amplifications
be
so
concise
,
that
they
give
no
occasion
of
offence
.
That
nothing
proceed
from
you
,
justifying
the
Kings
proceedings
.
Nothing
in
approbation
of
the
late
engagement
.
Nothing
which
may
import
a
breach
,
or
give
,
or
be
a
ground
of
a
new
War
.
That
they
would
delay
to
meddle
with
the
Kings
person
according
to
their
several
promises
,
and
Declarations
at
Newcastle
and
at
Holmby
.
If
they
proc●ed
and
pronounce
sentence
against
the
King
,
that
you
enter
your
dissent
,
and
protest
,
that
this
Kingdom
may
be
free
of
the
miseries
which
unevitably
will
follow
,
without
offering
in
your
reasons
,
that
Princes
are
exempted
from
Tryal
and
Iustice
.
That
none
in
this
Parliament
had
or
hath
had
any
hand
in
any
the
proceedings
of
the
Army
against
the
King
and
Members
of
Parliament
.
If
they
proceed
,
then
to
shew
the
calamities
that
will
follow
,
and
how
grievous
it
will
be
to
this
Kingdom
:
considering
his
delivering
up
at
Newcastle
.
If
the
Papers
called
the
Engagement
of
the
people
be
passed
,
and
shall
import
any
thing
anent
the
Processing
of
the
Prince
;
the
changing
of
the
Fundamental
Government
of
the
Kingdom
,
that
you
enter
your
dissent
.
You
shall
alter
these
Instructions
,
or
mannage
your
trust
therein
,
by
the
advice
of
our
friends
there
.
To
prosecute
your
instructions
anen●
the
Covenant
,
and
against
the
toleratio
.
To
shew
that
the
Kings
last
Concessions
are
insatisfactory
to
ours
in
point
of
Religion
.
But
all
these
Scotish
tricks
on
either
side
signified
little
,
should
binde
Kings
and
their
Nobles
with
chains
of
iron
,
and
not
to
doubt
but
that
the
Prophesie
belongs
to
them
.
And
in
the
Pulpit
,
execute
justice
against
Charls
,
and
not
suffer
Benhadad
their
Enemy
to
go
away
in
safety
;
raging
and
railing
against
Monarchy
,
one
expounds
the
story
of
the
Trees
in
chusing
a
King
,
(
when
the
Vine
and
Olive
refused
that
Office
)
underwent
the
harsher
government
of
the
Bramble
.
After
sundry
meetings
of
the
38.
Commissioners
in
the
Painted
Chamber
at
Westminster
,
they
had
prepared
all
things
expedient
for
the
Tryal
:
and
the
high
Court
of
Justice
was
framed
at
the
upper
end
of
Westminster
Hall
,
the
place
of
the
two
Courts
,
Chancery
,
and
Kings-Bench
were
ordered
into
one
,
and
all
things
fitted
for
to
morrow
.
Saturday
20.
of
Ian.
Iohn
Cottons
House
at
the
back
end
of
Westminster
Hall
.
The
Judges
met
in
the
Painted
Chamber
,
attending
the
President
Bradshaw
in
his
Scarlet
Robe
,
the
Sword
born
before
him
by
Colonel
Humphrey
,
the
Mace
by
Serjeant
Denby
the
younger
,
and
twenty
men
for
his
Guard
with
Partizans
.
Himself
sits
down
in
a
Crimson
Velvet
Chair
of
State
,
fixed
in
the
midst
of
the
Court
with
a
Desk
before
him
,
and
thereon
a
Cushion
of
Crimson
Velvet
.
The
seats
of
each
side
Benches
,
covered
with
Scarlet
cloth
,
all
of
bloudy
colours
for
the
Tryers
,
the
Partizans
divided
themselves
on
each
side
.
O
yes
,
and
silence
made
,
the
great
Gate
of
the
Hall
was
set
open
for
any
to
enter
.
Col.
Thomson
was
commanded
to
bring
forth
the
prisoner
,
who
was
with
twenty
Partizans
and
other
Guards
.
The
Serjeant
with
his
Mace
receives
him
to
the
Bar
,
where
was
placed
a
red
Velvet
Chair
.
The
King
looks
sternly
upon
the
Court
▪
and
up
to
the
Galleries
,
and
then
sits
down
not
shewing
the
least
regard
to
the
Court
,
but
presently
rises
up
and
looks
down●ards
on
the
guards
and
on
the
multitude
of
people
spectators
.
The
Act
of
Parliament
for
the
Trying
of
Charls
Stuart
King
of
England
was
read
over
by
the
Clerk
,
one
Phelps
,
who
●at
on
the
right
side
of
the
Table
covered
with
a
Turkey
Carpet
placed
at
the
feet
of
the
President
,
upon
which
lay
the
Sword
and
Mace
.
The
several
names
in
the
Roll
of
the
Tryers
were
called
over
,
the
name
of
the
people
of
England
of
Treason
,
Tyranny
,
of
all
the
murders
,
and
rapines
that
had
happened
in
the
war
,
many
things
being
added
for
aggravation
,
they
repose
all
the
weight
of
the
accusation
on
this
,
That
he
raised
war
against
the
Parliament
.
A
vast
number
of
people
looking
on
with
groans
and
sighs
,
deploring
the
miserable
condition
of
their
good
King
.
The
President
stood
up
and
said
;
Sir
,
You
have
heard
your
Charge
containing
such
matters
as
appears
in
it
,
and
in
the
close
it
is
prayed
,
that
you
Answer
to
your
Charge
which
this
Court
expects
.
The
King
(
whilst
he
heard
the
Charge
)
with
countenance
of
Majesty
,
and
at
some
passages
with
a
brow
of
scornefull
smile
,
and
now
in
answer
to
the
President
asks
these
new
Judges
[
By
what
Authority
they
did
bring
to
Tryal
a
King
,
their
most
rightful
Sovereign
,
against
the
publick
Faith
,
so
lately
given
him
,
when
he
commenced
Treaty
with
the
Members
of
both
Houses
?
By
what
(
saies
he
emphatically
)
Lawful
Authority
?
for
(
said
he
)
I
am
not
ignorant
that
there
are
on
foot
every
where
very
many
unlawful
powers
,
as
of
Theeves
and
Robbers
in
the
High
way
:
he
bids
them
only
declare
by
what
Authority
they
had
arrogated
this
what-soever-power
to
themselves
,
and
he
would
willingly
answer
to
the
things
objected
:
Which
if
they
could
not
,
he
adviseth
them
to
avert
the
grievous
crimes
from
their
own
heads
,
and
the
Kingdom
.
Whatsoever
they
did
,
he
was
resolved
not
to
betray
the
Charge
committed
by
God
,
and
confirmed
by
ancient
descent
.
The
President
rejoyns
,
That
he
was
called
to
account
by
Authority
of
the
people
of
England
,
by
whose
Election
he
was
admitted
King
.
The
King
replyes
[
The
Kingdom
descended
to
him
,
That
the
Authority
and
power
of
the
people
,
was
shewed
in
Parliamentary
Assemblies
,
but
that
here
,
appeared
none
of
the
Lords
,
who
to
the
constituting
of
a
Parl
▪
ought
to
be
there
,
and
which
is
more
,
some
King
ought
to
be
there
present
;
but
that
,
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
,
nor
both
the
Parliament
Houses
,
nor
any
other
Iudicature
on
earth
had
any
Authority
to
call
the
King
of
England
to
account
,
much
less
,
some
certain
Iudges
,
chosen
only
by
his
accusers
,
masked
with
the
Authority
of
the
Lower
House
,
and
the
same
proculcated
.
Howbeit
he
wills
them
again
,
they
would
at
least-wise
produce
this
their
Authority
,
and
he
would
not
be
wanting
to
his
defence
,
forasmuch
as
it
was
the
same
offence
with
him
to
acknowledge
a
Tyrannical
power
as
to
resist
a
lawful
one
.
]
The
President
often
interrupting
the
Kings
speech
,
told
him
,
That
they
were
satisfied
with
their
Authority
,
as
it
is
upon
Gods
Authority
and
the
Kingdoms
in
doing
of
Iustice
,
this
their
present
work
.
To
which
(
the
King
replyed
)
That
it
was
not
his
own
apprehension
,
nor
theirs
neither
,
that
ought
to
decide
it
.
And
so
the
President
commanded
the
prisoner
to
be
taken
into
custody
,
and
so
the
Court
adjourned
till
Munday
next
22.
Ianu.
to
the
Painted
Chamber
,
and
from
thence
to
the
same
place
again
,
and
the
King
returned
in
the
manner
as
before
to
St.
Iames's
.
Munday
the
Court
met
in
the
Painted
Chamber
,
They
resolve
,
that
he
should
not
be
suffered
to
argue
either
the
Courts
Jurisdiction
,
or
that
which
did
constitute
it
,
of
which
debate
they
had
no
proper
Cognizance
,
nor
could
they
,
being
a
derivative
power
which
made
them
Judges
,
from
which
there
was
no
appeal
.
And
therefore
with
that
distinction
they
Order
That
if
the
King
offer
to
dispute
the
same
again
,
the
President
shall
tell
him
,
that
the
Commons
of
England
assembled
in
Parliament
have
constituted
this
Court
,
whose
power
may
not
be
permitted
to
be
disputed
by
him
.
That
if
he
refuse
to
answer
it
shall
be
recounted
a
contumacie
to
the
Court
.
This
concluded
,
they
assemble
in
Westminster
Hall
:
and
the
King
called
for
and
brought
to
the
Bar
in
the
same
manner
,
and
with
much
contumacy
as
the
other
day
,
when
the
Sollicitor
Cook
moves
that
the
Prisoner
may
make
a
positive
answer
,
or
that
the
Charge
may
be
taken
pro
confesso
,
and
the
Court
to
proceed
to
Justice
.
The
President
repeats
in
brief
the
passages
of
the
last
day
,
and
commands
the
King
to
Answer
to
the
Articles
of
his
Charge
,
unless
he
had
rather
hear
the
Capital
Sentence
against
him
.
The
King
persists
to
interrogate
concerning
their
Authority
,
and
saies
,
[
That
he
less
regards
his
Life
then
his
Honour
,
his
Conscience
,
the
Laws
,
the
Liberties
of
the
people
,
all
which
,
that
they
should
not
perish
together
,
there
were
weighty
Reasons
,
why
he
could
not
prosecute
his
defence
before
the
Iudges
,
abject
subject
to
the
lower
(
or
Commons
)
House
.
Neither
lastly
does
their
power
flow
from
any
Authority
(
which
might
be
pretended
)
extraordinary
delegated
from
the
people
,
seeing
ye
have
not
asked
so
much
as
every
tenth
man
in
this
matter
.
]
The
President
,
That
the
Court
was
abundantly
satisfied
of
their
Authority
,
nor
was
the
Court
to
hear
any
Reasons
that
should
detract
from
their
power
.
But
what
(
saies
the
King
)
or
,
where
in
all
the
world
is
that
Court
,
in
which
no
place
is
left
for
reason
?
Yes
(
answered
the
President
)
you
shall
finde
Sir
,
that
this
very
Court
is
such
a
one
.
But
(
the
King
presses
)
That
they
would
at
least
permit
him
to
exhibite
his
Reasons
in
writing
,
which
if
they
could
satisfactorily
Answer
,
he
would
yield
himself
to
their
jurisdiction
.
Here
the
President
not
content
to
deny
,
grew
into
anger
,
commanding
the
Prisoner
to
be
taken
away
.
The
King
replyed
no
more
to
these
things
then
,
Remember
(
saies
he
)
That
't
is
your
King
from
whom
you
turn
away
the
ear
.
In
vain
certainly
will
my
Subjects
expect
justice
from
you
,
who
stop
your
ears
to
your
King
,
ready
to
plead
his
cause
.
The
3.
daies
Tryal
,
For
it
was
Saturday
after
27.
Ian.
The
President
in
Scarlet
Robe
,
and
as
the
King
came
,
the
Souldiers
were
directed
to
cry
out
for
Execution
of
Justice
,
Execution
,
belike
to
forwarn
the
King
,
of
what
he
should
now
expect
.
The
King
speaks
first
,
and
desires
to
be
heard
a
word
or
two
,
but
short
,
and
yet
wherein
he
hopes
not
to
give
just
occasion
to
be
interrupted
,
and
goes
on
.
A
suddain
Iudgment
(
saies
the
King
)
is
not
so
soon
recalled
.
But
he
is
sharply
reproved
of
contumacy
.
The
President
profusely
praises
the
p●●ience
of
the
Court
,
and
commands
him
now
at
length
to
submit
,
otherwise
he
shall
hear
the
Sentence
of
death
resolved
upon
by
the
Court
against
him
.
The
King
still
refuses
to
plead
his
cause
before
them
,
But
the
President
would
not
vouchsafe
him
so
much
as
this
favour
,
lest
it
should
tend
(
he
said
)
to
the
delay
or
retardation
of
Iustice
.
Whereupon
the
King
replies
.
[
It
were
better
sustain
a
little
delay
of
a
day
or
two
,
then
to
precipitate
a
sentence
,
which
would
bring
perpetual
Tragedies
upon
the
Kingdom
,
and
miseries
to
children
unborn
.
If
(
saies
he
)
I
sought
occasions
of
delay
,
I
would
have
made
a
more
elaborate
contestation
of
the
cause
,
which
might
have
served
to
protract
the
time
,
and
evade
(
at
least
the
while
)
a
most
ugly
Sentence
:
but
I
will
shew
my self
such
a
Defender
of
the
Laws
,
and
of
the
Right
of
my
Countrey
,
as
to
choose
rather
to
dye
for
them
the
Martyr
of
my
people
,
then
by
prostituting
them
to
an
Arbitrary
power
,
go
about
to
acquire
any
manner
of
Liberty
for
my self
:
but
I
therefore
request
this
short
liberty
of
speaking
before
a
cruel
sentence
be
given
,
for
that
I
well
know
't
is
harder
to
be
recalled
then
prevented
,
and
therefore
I
desire
that
I
may
withdraw
,
and
you
consider
.
]
They
all
withdraw
.
The
King
to
Cottons
House
,
the
Tryers
into
the
Court
of
Wards
,
and
in
half
an
hour
return
.
And
the
President
with
the
same
harshness
as
he
began
proceeds
into
a
premeditated
Speech
to
hasten
Sentence
:
forbear
whilst
he
may
be
heard
before
his
Parliament
,
and
this
he
requires
as
they
will
answer
it
at
the
dreadful
day
of
judgement
,
and
to
consider
it
once
again
.
But
not
prevailing
,
the
President
goes
on
,
wherein
he
aggravates
the
contumacy
of
the
King
,
and
the
hatefulness
of
the
crimes
,
he
asserts
Parliamentary
Authority
,
producing
examples
both
Domestick
and
Foreign
,
especially
out
of
Scotland
,
wherein
the
people
had
punished
their
Kings
.
He
affirms
,
that
the
power
of
the
people
of
England
over
their
King
was
not
less
;
That
the
guilt
of
this
King
was
greater
than
of
all
others
,
as
being
one
who
(
according
to
Caligulas
wish
)
had
attempted
to
〈◊〉
off
the
neck
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
a
War
waged
against
the
Parliament
,
for
all
which
the
Charge
calls
him
Tyrant
,
Traytor
,
Murtherer
,
and
a
publick
Enemy
to
the
Common-wealth
,
and
it
had
been
well
,
Sir
(
saies
he
)
if
that
any
of
all
these
terms
might
have
been
spared
,
if
any
of
them
at
all
?
This
wrung
a
start
from
the
King
,
who
astonished
,
could
not
Answer
but
with
an
Interrogatory
,
how
Sir
?
And
the
other
goes
on
to
argue
,
that
Rex
est
,
dum
bene
Regit
,
Tyrannus
qui
populum
opprimit
,
and
by
this
definition
he
lodges
on
the
Kings
Arbitrary
Government
,
which
(
he
saies
)
he
sought
to
put
upon
the
people
.
His
Treasons
he
stiles
a
breach
of
trust
to
the
Kingdom
,
as
his
superiour
,
and
is
therefore
called
to
an
account
,
Minimus
majorem
in
judicium
vocat
.
His
Murthers
are
many
,
all
those
that
have
been
committed
in
all
the
War
between
him
and
his
people
are
laid
to
his
charge
,
all
the
innocent
bloud
which
cannot
be
cleansed
but
by
the
blood
of
him
that
shed
the
blood
,
so
then
,
for
Tyranny
,
Treason
,
Murthers
,
and
many
more
crimes
.
And
so
,
as
a
Iudge
indeed
,
uses
to
Iayl
birds
,
he
wishes
the
King
to
have
God
before
his
eyes
.
And
that
the
Court
calls
God
to
witness
,
that
meerly
their
conscience
of
duty
brings
them
to
that
place
and
this
imployment
:
which
they
are
resolved
to
effect
,
and
calls
for
Gods
assistance
in
his
Execution
.
The
King
offered
to
speak
to
these
great
Imputations
in
the
charge
,
Whereas
the
Commons
of
England
in
Parliament
have
appointed
them
an
High
Court
of
Justice
for
the
Tryal
of
Charls
Stuart
King
of
England
,
England
&c.
as
in
the
Charge
,
which
was
read
throughout
.
To
which
Charge
,
he
the
said
Charles
Stuart
was
required
to
give
his
Answer
,
but
he
refused
so
to
doe
:
and
so
exprest
several
passages
at
his
Tryall
in
refusing
to
Answer
.
For
all
which
Treasons
and
Crimes
,
this
Court
doth
adjudge
,
that
the
said
Charls
Stuart
as
a
Tyrant
,
Traytor
,
Murtherer
,
and
publick
Enemy
,
shall
be
put
to
death
,
by
the
severing
his
head
from
his
body
.
This
Sentence
(
saies
the
President
)
now
read
and
published
,
is
the
Act
,
Sentence
,
Iudgement
,
and
Resolution
of
the
whole
Court
.
To
which
the
Members
of
the
Court
stood
up
and
assented
to
what
he
said
,
by
holding
up
their
hands
.
The
King
offered
to
speak
,
but
he
was
instantly
commanded
to
be
taken
away
,
and
the
Court
broke
up
.
The
number
of
the
Judges
at
the
Kings
Sentence
of
Death
were
78.
and
their
names
,
-
Serjeant
Io.
Bradshaw
President
,
-
Lieutenant
General
O.
Cromwel
,
-
Com.
Gen.
Ireton
,
-
Ma.
Gen.
Skippon
.
Colonels
.
-
Thomas
Harrison
,
-
Edward
Whaley
.
-
Thomas
Pride
,
-
Isaac
Ewer
,
-
Richard
Ingolsby
,
-
Rowland
Wilson
,
-
Henry
Martin
,
-
William
Purfrey
,
-
Godfrey
Boswel
,
-
Iohn
Barkstead
,
-
Harbotle
Morley
,
-
Mathew
Tomlins
,
Hewson
,
-
Edward
Ludlow
,
-
Iohn
Hutchinson
,
-
Robert
Titchburn
,
-
Owen
Row
,
-
Robert
Lilburn
,
-
Adrian
Scroope
,
-
Richard
Dean
,
-
Iohn
Okey
,
-
Iohn
Harison
,
-
Iohn
Desborough
,
-
William
Goffe
,
-
Iohn
More
,
-
Francis
Lasseley
,
-
Edmund
Harvey
,
-
Iohn
Venn
,
-
Anthony
Stapeley
,
-
Iohn
Downs
,
-
Thomas
Ham●nd
,
-
George
Fleetwood
,
-
Iames
Temple
,
-
Thomas
Wait.
Esquires
that
did
sit
.
-
Will
.
Hemington
,
-
Isaac
Penington
Alderman
,
-
Tho.
Atkins
Alderman
,
-
Iohn
Blaxtone
,
-
Gilbert
Millington
,
-
Cornelius
Holland
,
-
Iohn
Carme
,
-
Iohn
Iones
,
-
Miles
Corbet
,
-
Francis
Allen
,
-
Peregrine
Popham
,
-
Iohn
Gowden
,
-
Francis
Thorpe
Serjeant
,
-
Thomas
Chaloner
,
-
William
Say
,
-
Iohn
Aldred
,
-
Henry
Smith
,
-
Iames
Chaloner
,
-
Dennis
Bond
,
-
Humphrey
Edward
,
-
Gregory
Clement
,
-
Iohn
Fry
,
-
Thomas
Wogan
,
-
Iohn
Fowkes
Alderman
,
-
Thomas
Scot
Alderman
,
-
Thomas
Andrews
Alderman
,
-
William
Cowley
,
-
Abraham
Burrel
,
-
Iohn
Lisle
,
-
Nicholas
Love
,
-
Vincent
Potter
,
-
Iohn
Corbet
-
Thomas
Blunt
,
-
Tho.
Boon
,
-
Augustine
Carlanel
,
-
Iohn
Dukswell
,
-
Simon
Maine
,
-
Daniel
Blagrave
,
-
Iohn
Downe
,
-
Iohn
Lownes
.
Officers
attending
the
Court
.
-
Doctor
Doarislaus
,
-
Mr.
Ashbie
,
Councellors
,
-
Mr.
Cooke
Sollicitor
,
-
Colonel
Humfrey
-
Sword-bearer
,
-
Mr.
Dendy
Jun.
Serjeant
at
Arms
,
-
Mr.
Ph●lps
,
Mr.
Broughton
,
Clerks
to
the
Court
.
Messengers
.
-
Wolfred
Payne
,
-
Radley
Powell
,
-
Isall
King
the
Cryer
.
The
Lords
that
did
sit
.
-
Thomas
Lord
Gray
of
Grooby
,
-
Philip
Lord
Lisle
.
And
here
we
may
insert
the
Kings
Reasons
against
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Court
,
which
he
intended
to
have
declared
in
writing
on
Munday
Ianu.
22.
but
was
not
permitted
.
Having
already
made
my
protestations
,
But
the
duty
I
owe
to
God
in
the
preservation
of
the
true
liberty
of
my
people
,
will
not
●uf●er
me
at
this
time
to
be
silent
.
For
,
how
can
any
free-born
Subject
of
England
call
life
,
or
any
thing
he
posseseth
,
his
own
,
if
power
without
right
daily
make
new
,
and
abrogate
the
old
fundamental
Law
of
the
Land
?
which
I
now
take
to
be
the
present
case
.
Wherefore
when
I
came
hither
,
I
expected
that
you
would
have
endeavoured
to
have
satisfied
me
concerning
these
grounds
which
hinder
me
to
answer
to
your
pretended
impeachment
;
but
since
I
see
that
nothing
I
can
say
will
move
you
to
it
●though
Negatives
are
not
so
naturally
proved
as
Affirmatives
)
yet
I
will
shew
you
the
Reason
why
I
am
confident
you
cannot
judge
me
,
nor
indeed
the
meanest
man
in
England
;
for
I
will
not
(
like
you
)
without
shewing
a
reason
,
seek
to
impose
a
belief
upon
my
Subjects
.
[
a
](A62144-e384720-b)
a
Hereabout
I
was
stopt
,
&
not
suffered
to
speak
any
more
concerning
reason●
.
There
is
no
proceeding
just
against
any
man
,
but
what
is
warranted
either
by
Gods
Laws
,
or
the
municipall
Laws
of
the
Countrey
where
he
lives
.
Now
I
am
most
confident
,
that
this
daies
proceeding
cannot
be
warranted
by
Gods
Law
,
for
on
the
contrary
,
the
Authority
of
obedience
unto
Kings
is
clearly
warranted
and
strictly
commanded
both
in
the
old
and
new
Testament
;
which
if
denied
,
I
am
ready
instantly
to
prove
:
and
for
the
question
now
in
hand
,
there
it
is
said
,
That
where
the
word
of
a
King
is
,
there
is
power
,
and
who
may
say
unto
him
,
what
doest
thou
?
Eccles.
8.
4.
Then
for
the
Laws
of
this
Land
,
I
am
no
less
confident
,
that
no
Learned
Lawyer
will
affirm
,
that
an
impeachment
can
lye
against
the
King
,
they
all
going
in
his
name
;
and
one
of
their
Maximes
is
,
That
the
King
can
do
no
wrong
.
Besides
,
the
Law
upon
which
you
ground
your
proceedings
must
either
be
old
,
or
new
:
if
old
,
shew
it
;
if
new
,
tell
what
Authority
warranted
by
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
the
Land
had
made
it
,
and
when
.
But
how
the
House
of
Commons
can
erect
a
Court
of
Iudicature
,
which
was
never
one
it self
(
as
is
well
known
to
all
Lawyers
)
I
leave
to
God
and
the
World
to
judge
:
and
it
were
full
as
strange
that
they
should
pretend
to
make
Laws
without
King
or
Lords-House
,
to
any
that
have
heard
speak
of
the
Laws
of
England
.
And
admitting
,
but
not
granting
,
that
the
people
of
Englands
Commission
could
grant
your
pretended
power
,
I
see
nothing
you
can
shew
for
that
;
for
certainly
you
never
asked
the
Question
of
the
tenth
man
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
in
this
way
you
manifestly
wrong
even
the
poorest
Ploughman
,
if
you
demand
not
his
free
consent
;
nor
can
you
pretend
any
colour
for
this
your
pretended
Commission
without
the
consent
at
least
of
the
major
part
of
every
man
in
England
,
of
whatsoever
quality
or
condition
,
which
I
am
sure
you
never
went
about
to
seek
;
so
far
are
you
from
having
it
.
Thus
you
see
that
I
speak
not
for
my
own
right
alone
,
as
I
am
your
King
,
but
also
for
the
true
Liberty
of
all
my
Subjects
,
which
consists
not
in
sharing
the
power
of
Government
,
but
in
living
under
such
Laws
,
such
a
Government
,
as
may
give
themselves
the
best
assurance
of
their
lives
,
and
propriety
of
their
goods
.
Nor
in
this
must
or
doe
I
forget
the
priviledges
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
which
this
daies
proceeding
doth
not
only
violate
,
but
likewise
occasion
the
greatest
breach
of
their
publick
Faith
that
(
I
believe
)
ever
was
heard
of
,
with
which
I
am
far
from
charging
the
two
Houses
;
for
all
the
pretened
crimes
laid
against
me
,
bear
date
long
before
this
late
Treaty
at
NEWPORT
,
in
which
I
having
concluded
as
much
as
in
me
lay
,
and
hopefully
expecting
the
two
Houses
agreement
thereto
,
I
was
suddenly
surprized
,
and
hurried
from
thence
as
a
prisoner
,
upon
which
account
I
am
against
my
will
brought
hither
,
where
since
I
am
come
,
I
cannot
but
to
my
power
defend
the
ancient
Laws
and
Liberties
of
this
Kingdom
,
together
with
my
own
just
right
;
Then
for
any
thing
I
can
see
the
higher
House
is
totally
excluded
;
And
for
the
House
of
Commons
,
it
is
too
well
known
that
the
major
part
of
them
are
deteined
or
deterred
from
sitting
,
●o
as
if
I
had
no
other
,
this
were
sufficient
for
me
to
protest
against
the
lawfulness
of
your
pretended
Court
.
Besides
all
this
,
the
peace
of
the
Kingdom
is
not
the
least
in
my
thoughts
,
and
what
hopes
of
settlement
is
there
so
long
as
power
reigns
without
rule
of
Law
,
changing
the
whole
frame
of
that
Government
under
which
this
Kingdom
hath
flourished
for
many
hundred
years
,
(
nor
will
I
say
what
will
fall
out
in
case
this
lawless
unjust
proceeding
against
me
go
on
)
and
believe
it
,
the
Commons
of
England
will
not
thank
you
for
this
change
,
for
they
will
remember
how
happy
they
have
been
of
late
years
under
the
Reign
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
the
King
my
Father
,
and
my self
,
untill
the
beginning
of
these
unhappy
troubles
,
and
will
have
cause
to
doubt
that
they
shall
never
be
so
happy
under
any
new
.
And
by
this
time
it
will
be
too
sensibly
evident
,
that
the
Arms
I
took
up
were
only
to
defend
the
fundamental
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
,
against
those
who
have
supposed
my
power
hath
totally
changed
the
ancient
Government
.
Thus
having
shewed
you
briefly
the
Reasons
,
why
I
cannot
submit
to
your
pretended
Authority
without
violating
the
trust
which
I
have
from
God
,
for
the
welfare
and
liberty
of
my
people
;
I
expect
from
you
either
clear
reasons
to
convince
my
judgement
,
shewing
me
that
I
am
in
an
errour
(
and
then
truly
I
will
readily
answer
)
or
that
you
will
withdraw
your
proceedings
.
After
Sentence
the
King
being
hurried
away
,
God
have
mercy
!
had
his
Pasport
.
bitter
cup.
But
he
with
Majesty
of
minde
when
they
cryed
out
for
justice
,
Poor
souls
(
saies
he
)
for
a
piece
of
money
they
would
do
so
for
their
Commanders
:
and
at
these
Rebels
he
said
,
Christ
suffered
more
for
my
sake
;
such
as
dissembled
irreverence
,
he
with
easie
contempt
e●●ded
by
neglecting
it
.
Yet
that
little
time
was
lent
him
,
he
betakes
himself
to
confessions
of
his
sins
,
pardon
of
his
Enemies
,
receiving
the
Eucharist
,
reading
the
Scriptures
,
godly
conferences
;
doing
all
the
duties
of
piety
.
And
thus
holily
he
seeks
to
overcome
the
terrors
of
death
ere
they
assail
him
.
Whilst
he
prayes
,
Hardress
Waller
,
Colonel
Harrison
,
Colonel
Doan
,
Com.
Gen.
Ireton
,
and
Col.
Okes
are
to
consider
of
the
time
and
place
for
execution
.
And
in
the
Painted
Chamber
,
Munday
the
29.
of
Ianu.
the
President
and
Judges
meet
,
and
with
the
●●mmittee
resolve
,
[
That
the
open
street
before
White-Hall
is
the
fittest
place
:
that
the
King
be
there
executed
tomorrow
Tuesday
between
ten
and
two
a
clock
upon
a
Scaffold
covered
with
black
]
near
the
Banquetting
House
,
where
he
was
wont
to
ascend
his
Throne
,
and
shew
the
pomp
of
Majesty
due
to
Princes
,
there
must
he
pass
to
his
Funeral
Pulpit
,
and
lay
aside
the
spoiles
of
Majesty
,
where
he
had
put
on
the
Insigns
thereof
.
It
was
supposed
,
that
the
King
would
not
submit
his
neck
to
his
enemies
Axe
,
and
therefore
it
was
so
provided
with
Staples
and
Cords
that
he
could
not
resist
.
And
the
Commons
house
considered
,
that
in
case
of
execution
,
they
ordered
a
Proclamation
to
be
made
throughout
the
Kingdom
,
[
To
declare
it
high
Treason
to
Proclaim
any
King
of
England
without
consent
of
the
present
Parliament
,
for
so
the
House
is
stiled
.
And
that
none
upon
paines
of
imprisonment
preach
or
speak
any
thing
contrary
to
the
present
proceeding
of
the
Supream
Authority
of
the
Nation
,
the
Commons
of
England
assembled
in
Parliament
.
A
Member
of
the
Army
gave
in
the
desires
of
the
King
.
[
That
in
respect
Sentence
of
death
was
past
upon
him
,
and
the
time
of
execution
might
be
nigh
;
That
he
might
see
his
Children
,
and
to
receive
the
Sacrament
,
and
to
prepare
himself
for
death
,
and
that
the
Bishop
of
London
might
pray
with
him
in
private
in
his
Chamber
.
]
This
night
Saturday
27.
Ian.
the
King
lodged
at
White-hall
,
and
the
next
day
,
Sunday
,
the
Bishop
preached
there
before
the
King
in
his
Chamber
,
and
this
Sunday
the
President
and
all
the
Members
of
the
High
Court
of
Justice
fasted
in
the
Chappel
of
Whitehall
,
and
Mr.
prayed
for
them
.
On
Sunday
means
was
made
to
deliver
a
Letter
to
him
from
his
son
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
which
the
King
read
and
burnt
it
,
and
then
he
was
conveyed
to
St.
Iames's
the
next
morning
being
Munday
.
While
the
Dutch
Ambassadour
had
audience
of
the
House
,
This
day
his
Children
had
leave
to
visit
him
,
but
stayed
not
long
.
[
His
Children
being
come
to
meet
him
,
he
first
gave
his
blessing
to
the
Lady
Elizabeth
,
and
bad
her
remember
to
tell
her
brother
Iames
when
ever
she
should
see
him
,
that
it
was
his
Fathers
last
command
that
he
should
no
more
look
upon
Charls
as
his
eldest
brother
only
,
but
be
obedient
unto
him
as
his
Soveraign
;
and
that
they
should
love
one
another
,
and
forgive
their
Fathers
Enemies
.
Then
said
the
King
to
her
,
Sweet-heart
you
'l
forget
this
:
no
,
(
said
she
)
I
shall
never
forget
it
while
I
live
:
and
pouring
forth
abundance
of
tears
,
promised
him
to
write
down
the
Particulars
.
Then
the
King
taking
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
upon
his
knee
,
said
,
sweet-heart
,
now
they
will
cut
off
thy
Fathers
head
,
(
upon
which
words
the
child
looked
very
stedfastly
on
him
)
mark
child
what
I
say
,
they
will
cut
off
my
head
,
and
perhaps
mak
thee
a
King
:
but
mark
what
I
say
,
you
must
not
be
a
King
,
so
long
as
your
brothers
,
Charles
and
Iames
do
live
;
For
they
will
cut
off
your
Brothers
heads
(
when
they
can
catch
them
)
and
cut
off
thy
head
too
at
last
;
and
therefore
I
charge
you
do
not
be
made
a
King
by
them
.
At
which
the
child
sighing
,
said
,
I
will
be
torn
in
pieces
first
:
which
falling
so
unexpectedly
from
one
so
young
,
it
made
the
King
rejoyce
exceedingly
.
Another
Relation
from
the
Lady
Elizabeths
own
hand
.
What
the
King
said
to
me
the
29.
of
Ian.
1648.
being
the
last
time
I
had
the
happiness
to
see
him
,
he
told
me
,
he
was
glad
I
was
come
,
and
although
he
had
not
time
to
say
much
,
yet
somewhat
he
had
to
say
to
me
,
which
he
had
not
to
another
,
or
leave
in
writing
;
because
he
feared
their
cruelty
was
such
,
as
that
they
would
not
have
permitted
him
to
write
to
me
.
He
wishes
me
not
to
grieve
and
torment
my self
for
him
,
for
that
would
be
a
glorious
death
that
he
should
dye
;
it
being
for
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
this
Land
,
and
for
maintaining
the
true
Protestant
Religion
.
He
bid
me
read
Bishop
Andrew's
Sermons
,
Hooker's
Ecclesiastical
Polity
,
and
Bishop
Laud's
Book
against
Fisher
,
which
would
ground
me
against
Popery
.
He
told
me
he
had
forgiven
all
his
Enemies
,
and
hoped
God
would
forgive
them
also
;
and
commanded
us
,
and
all
the
rest
of
my
Brothers
and
sisters
,
to
forgive
them
.
He
bid
me
tell
my
Mother
that
his
thoughts
had
ne●er
strayed
from
her
,
and
that
his
love
should
be
the
same
to
the
last
.
Withall
he
commanded
me
and
my
brother
to
be
obedient
to
her
and
bid
me
send
his
blessing
to
the
rest
of
my
brothers
and
sisters
,
with
commendation
to
all
his
friends
.
So
after
he
had
given
me
his
blessing
,
I
took
my
leave
.
Further
,
he
commanded
vs
all
to
forgive
those
people
,
but
never
to
trust
them
;
for
they
had
been
most
false
to
him
,
and
to
those
that
gave
them
power
,
and
he
feared
also
,
to
their
own
souls
:
and
desired
me
not
to
grieve
for
him
,
for
he
should
dye
a
Martyr
,
and
that
he
doubted
not
but
the
Lord
would
settle
his
Throne
upon
his
Son
,
and
that
we
should
be
all
happier
,
that
we
could
have
expected
to
have
been
,
if
he
had
lived
:
with
many
other
things
,
which
at
present
I
cannot
remember
.
Elizabeth
.
7.
Another
Relation
,
from
the
Lady
Elizabeth
.
The
King
said
to
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
that
he
would
say
nothing
to
him
,
but
what
was
for
the
good
of
his
Soul
:
he
told
him
,
That
he
heard
the
Army
intended
to
make
him
King
;
but
it
was
a
thing
not
for
him
to
take
upon
him
,
if
he
regarded
the
welfare
of
his
soul
,
for
he
had
two
brothers
before
him
,
and
therefore
commanded
him
upon
his
blessing
,
never
to
accept
of
it
,
unless
it
redounded
lawfully
upon
him
:
And
commanded
him
to
fear
the
Lord
,
and
he
would
provide
for
him
.
8.
A
Copy
of
a
Letter
from
the
PRINCE
to
the
KING
,
dated
from
the
HAGUE
Ianuary
23.
1648.
For
the
King
.
SIR
,
Having
no
means
to
come
to
the
knowledge
of
your
Majesties
present
condition
,
but
such
as
I
receive
from
the
Prints
,
or
(
which
is
as
uncertain
)
Report
,
I
have
sent
this
Bearer
Seamour
to
wait
upon
your
Majesty
,
and
to
bring
me
an
account
of
it
:
that
I
may
withall
assure
your
Majesty
,
I
doe
not
only
pray
for
your
Majesty
according
to
my
duty
;
but
shall
alwaies
be
ready
to
do
all
which
shall
be
in
my
power
,
to
deserve
that
blessing
which
I
now
humbly
beg
of
your
Majesty
,
upon
Sir
,
Your
Majesties
most
humble
,
and
most
obedient
Son
and
servant
CHARES
.
Hague
23.
Ian.
1648.
The
fatall
day
appeared
,
That
he
now
went
before
them
to
strive
for
an
Heavenly
Crown
with
less
sollicitude
,
then
he
had
oftentimes
bid
his
Souldiers
to
fight
for
an
earthly
Diadem
.
Ascending
the
Stairs
up
to
the
Park
Gallery
into
his
Cabbin●●
Chamber
,
he
continued
there
at
his
devotion
,
and
refused
to
dine
,
only
about
twelve
a
clock
he
eat
a
bit
of
bread
,
and
drank
a
glass
of
Claret
Wine
.
From
thence
he
was
conveyed
into
the
Banquetting
House
,
and
the
great
Window
enlarged
,
out
of
which
he
ascends
the
Scaffold
,
I
would
now
speak
nothing
unto
you
in
this
place
,
Mean
while
I
acknowledge
,
and
submissly
own
Gods
Justice
,
which
this
day
(
by
an
unjust
Sentence
of
mine
)
he
hath
inflicted
a
just
judgment
on
me
,
for
as
much
as
heretofore
I
would
not
acquit
an
innocent
man
(
meaning
the
Deputy
of
Ireland
)
when
oppressed
by
a
most
unjust
Decree
.
With
what
charity
I
embrace
my
enraged
Enemies
,
(
pointing
to
the
Bishop
of
London
)
I
pardon
them
all
from
my
very
heart
,
and
I
earnestly
beseech
the
God
of
all
mercies
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
grant
them
serious
repentance
,
and
remit
this
great
sin
.
Yet
,
Herein
I
perceive
,
But
if
more
prosperous
success
shall
advance
the
Victour
,
beyond
the
modest
bounds
of
just
and
lawful
,
nought
hinders
,
but
that
the
Kingdoms
that
are
erected
,
both
be
,
and
be
accounted
great
Robberies
,
which
we
read
heretofore
a
Pyrat
objected
to
Alexander
.
But
being
out
of
the
way
(
as
you
are
)
can
you
by
no
other
expedient
Lastly
,
you
will
put
the
people
in
their
rights
and
due
Liberties
,
not
by
listing
them
in
the
consort
of
the
Throne
and
sway
of
the
Scepter
,
but
by
recovering
unto
the
Laws
their
Authority
,
and
the
peoples
observance
;
to
the
abrogating
of
which
by
the
enormous
power
of
the
Sword
,
when
as
by
no
means
I
could
be
induced
,
I
was
brought
hither
to
undergoe
a
Martyrdom
for
my
people
.
So
his
last
breath
gently
dissolving
into
a
most
meek
prayer
,
●hat
(
if
his
most
excellent
Majesty
pleased
)
he
would
openly
profess
what
he
thought
touching
his
Religion
]
not
that
any
one
alive
could
suspect
it
(
of
which
himself
at
all
times
throughout
the
whole
space
of
his
life
had
given
manifest
testimony
)
but
for
custom
and
the
peoples
satisfaction
.
Hereupon
saies
the
King
,
(
saith
he
)
in
the
Christian
faith
,
according
to
the
profession
of
the
Church
of
England
,
as
the
same
was
left
me
by
my
Father
of
most
blessed
memory
.
]
Then
looking
about
upon
the
Officers
.
Having
(
saies
he
)
a
most
gracious
God
,
and
most
just
Cause
,
that
I
shall
by
and
by
●●●ange
this
corruptible
Crown
for
an
Immarcessible
one
,
I
both
trust
and
exult
,
and
that
I
shall
depart
hence
into
another
Kingdom
,
altogether
exempt
and
free
from
all
manner
of
disturbance
.
Then
preparing
towards
the
Circumstances
,
I
have
a
good
Cause
,
and
a
gracious
God
:
and
gave
his
George
Order
to
the
Bishop
,
bidding
him
remember
to
give
it
to
the
Prince
.
There
is
but
one
Stage
more
Sir
(
saies
the
Bishop
)
this
is
turbulent
and
troublesome
and
but
a
short
one
,
but
it
will
soon
dismiss
you
to
a
way
further
,
even
from
Earth
to
Heaven
,
there
you
are
assured
of
joy
and
comfort
.
I
go
saies
the
King
from
a
Corruptible
,
to
an
Incorruptible
Crown
,
where
no
disturbance
can
be
,
but
peace
and
joy
for
evermore
.
Then
lifting
up
his
eyes
and
hands
to
Heaven
,
Tuesday
30.
of
Ianuary
about
the
minute
of
two
a
clock
afternoon
.
There
are
those
persons
who
have
seriously
observed
some
passasages
Certainly
there
were
very
many
such
that
coveted
any
thing
as
a
Relique
which
evidenced
his
Martyrdom
as
they
esteemed
it
.
And
to
this
day
there
are
divers
Devoters
that
affirm
the
effects
of
Cure
by
application
of
those
things
distained
with
his
bloud
:
we
need
not
go
farre
to
finde
out
the
truth
hereof
,
if
we
take
the
Narrative
of
the
Woman-patient
at
Dedford
near
the
City
of
London
,
being
thereby
cured
of
her
blindness
,
and
many
others
of
like
infirmities
.
His
Head
and
Trunk
was
instantly
put
into
a
Coffin
covered
with
black
Velvet
,
and
conveyed
into
the
Lodgings
at
Whitehall
.
There
it
was
imbowelled
by
Chirurgions
of
their
own
,
And
all
sides
manifested
by
those
that
beheld
the
admirable
temperature
(
almost
all
ad
pondus
)
of
his
body
and
mind
.
Then
they
bear
it
to
St.
Iames's
House
,
and
Coffin
it
there
in
Lead
.
About
a
fortnight
after
some
of
the
Kings
Friends
the
greatest
of
Nobility
and
Honour
,
the
Duke
of
Lenox
,
Marquess
of
Hartford
,
the
Earl
of
Southampton
,
and
the
Bishop
of
London
begged
the
Body
to
bury
it
,
which
they
conducted
to
Windsor
Chappel
Royal
,
and
interred
it
there
in
the
Vault
of
King
Henry
the
eighth
:
having
only
this
Inscription
upon
the
Coffin
,
Charls
King
of
England
.
From
the
Bishop
of
London
(
long
time
kept
Prisoner
)
they
take
He
was
a
King
worthy
to
be
numbred
amongst
the
best
of
Princes
in
al-beading
ages
,
His
personage
comely
,
of
an
even
well
timber'd
tallness
,
which
assisted
him
to
be
excellent
in
all
exercises
,
and
therein
to
be
indefatigable
for
the
minde
or
body
.
None
of
the
Kings
(
no
not
one
)
not
of
Britain
only
,
but
also
all
,
as
many
as
any
where
sat
on
Throne
,
ever
left
the
world
with
more
sorrow
for
his
his
luck
:
women
miscarried
,
men
fell
into
melancholly
,
some
with
Consternations
expired
;
men
,
women
,
and
children
then
,
and
yet
unborn
,
suffering
in
him
,
and
for
him
.
The
Pulpit
,
places
of
all
Sects
and
Opinions
lamented
,
even
the
same
men
in
vain
bewailing
the
losse
of
him
:
whom
they
strove
heretofore
,
who
should
first
undoe
,
now
they
extoll
and
compare
to
Iob
for
patience
,
to
David
for
piety
,
to
Solomon
for
prudence
:
most
worthy
he
was
of
Government
,
if
otherwise
it
had
not
been
his
due
to
Govern
;
herein
he
performed
that
great
piece
to
Act
one
man
in
every
place
,
with
the
same
Tenor
of
Vertue
and
condition
.
The
same
Mean
in
the
most
different
fortunes
,
without
any
mutation
of
the
temperature
of
the
mind
.
He
addulced
(
as
with
Charms
)
his
Enemies
to
be
made
his
adorers
:
Reproaches
,
he
converted
into
Praises
;
He
(
in
a
word
)
excelled
in
goodness
,
of
whom
this
world
was
not
worthy
,
and
therefore
the
Heavens
have
him
there
.
He
had
his
failings
of
perfection
,
in
the
first
years
of
his
Reign
not
so
well
versed
in
the
affairs
of
State
,
but
that
he
being
put
to
it
,
trusted
too
much
to
others
,
&
afterwards
recovering
that
inconvenience
,
he
was
so
constant
to
himself
,
and
over-weaning
,
that
his
opinions
became
resolves
.
In
all
his
defects
,
we
may
more
reasonably
fix
the
occasions
,
rather
upon
others
,
who
had
their
influence
from
him
,
then
upon
his
own
defect
;
for
the
mis-choice
of
fit
and
able
persons
to
be
his
best
and
dearest
friends
,
proved
fatal
to
him
,
to
them
,
and
to
us
all
.
The
King
left
his
Queen
a
miserable
disconsolate
Lady
the
Daughter
of
France
,
Wales
,
Iames
Duke
of
York
,
and
Henry
Duke
of
Glocester
,
Princes
of
high
,
eminent
,
and
Heroick
vertue
〈◊〉
Two
daughters
also
,
the
one
Elizabeth
the
Relict
Princess
of
Orange
,
the
other
Mary
an
Infant
,
all
of
them
are
banished
Orphanes
.
This
Letter
came
to
hand
since
the
Kings
death
,
intrusted
to
the
Bishop
of
London
,
with
his
blessing
to
the
Prince
of
Wales
.
To
the
Prince
of
Wales
.
Son
!
if
these
Papers
,
It
is
some
kind
of
deceiving
and
lessening
the
injury
of
my
long
restraint
,
when
I
finde
my
leisure
and
solitude
have
produced
something
worthy
of
my self
,
and
usefull
to
you
;
that
neither
you
,
nor
any
other
,
may
hereafter
measure
my
Cause
by
the
success
;
nor
my
judgment
of
things
by
my
misfortunes
;
which
I
count
the
greater
by
far
,
because
they
have
so
far
lighted
upon
you
,
and
some
others
,
whom
I
have
most
cause
to
love
as
well
as
my self
;
and
of
whose
unmerited
sufferings
I
have
a
greater
sense
then
of
my
own
.
But
this
advantage
of
Wisdom
you
have
above
most
Princes
;
that
you
have
begun
,
and
now
spent
some
years
of
discretion
,
in
the
experience
of
troubles
,
and
exercise
of
patience
,
wherein
Piety
,
and
all
Vertues
,
both
Moral
and
Political
,
are
commonly
better
planted
to
a
thriving
,
as
Trees
set
in
Winter
,
then
in
warmth
and
serenity
of
times
;
or
amidst
those
delights
,
which
usually
attend
Princes
Courts
in
times
of
peace
and
plenty
;
which
are
prone
,
either
to
root
up
all
Plants
of
true
vertue
and
Honour
;
or
to
be
contented
only
with
some
leaves
and
withering
formalities
of
them
,
without
any
real
fruits
,
such
as
tend
to
the
publick
good
;
for
which
Princes
should
alwaies
remember
they
are
born
,
and
by
providence
designed
.
The
evidence
of
which
different
education
the
holy
Writ
affords
us
in
the
contemplation
of
David
and
Rehoboam
:
the
one
prepared
by
many
afflictions
for
a
flourishing
Kingdom
;
the
other
softned
by
the
unparalleld
prosperity
of
Solomons
Court
;
and
so
corrupted
to
the
great
diminution
,
both
for
Peace
,
Honour
,
and
Kingdom
,
by
those
flatteries
,
which
are
as
unseparable
from
prosperous
Princes
,
as
Flies
are
from
fruit
in
Summer
;
whom
adversitie
,
like
cold
weather
drives
away
.
I
had
rather
you
should
be
Charls
le
Bon
,
then
le
Grand
,
good
,
then
great
;
I
hope
God
hath
designed
you
to
be
both
;
having
so
early
put
you
into
that
exercise
of
his
Graces
and
Gi●●●estowed
upon
you
,
which
may
best
weed
out
all
vitious
inclinations
,
and
dispose
you
to
those
Princely
indowments
,
and
employments
,
which
will
most
gain
the
love
,
and
intend
the
welfare
of
those
,
over
whom
God
shall
place
you
.
With
God
I
would
have
you
begin
and
end
,
who
is
King
of
Kings
;
the
Sovereign
disposer
of
the
Kingdoms
of
the
World
,
who
pulleth
down
one
,
and
setteth
up
another
.
The
best
Government
,
and
highest
Soveraignty
you
can
attain
to
,
is
,
to
be
subject
to
him
;
that
the
Scepter
of
his
word
and
Spirit
may
rule
in
your
heart
.
The
true
glory
of
Princes
consists
in
advancing
Gods
glory
,
in
the
maintenance
of
true
Religion
,
and
the
Churches
good
;
also
in
the
dispensation
of
civil
power
,
with
Iustice
and
honour
to
the
publick
peace
.
Piety
will
make
you
prosperous
;
at
least
it
will
keep
you
from
being
miserable
;
nor
is
he
much
a
loser
,
that
loseth
all
,
yet
saveth
his
own
soul
at
last
.
To
which
center
of
true
happiness
,
God
(
I
trust
)
hath
,
and
will
graciously
direct
all
these
black
lines
of
affliction
,
which
he
hath
been
pleased
to
draw
on
me
,
and
by
which
he
hath
(
I
hope
)
drawn
me
nearer
to
himself
.
You
have
already
tasted
of
that
cup
whereof
I
have
liberally
drunk
;
which
I
look
upon
as
Gods
Physick
,
having
that
in
healthfulness
which
it
wants
in
pleasure
.
Above
all
,
I
would
have
you
,
as
I
hope
you
are
already
,
well-grounded
and
settled
in
your
Religion
:
the
best
profession
of
which
I
have
ever
esteemed
that
of
the
Church
of
England
,
in
which
you
have
been
educated
;
yet
I
would
have
your
own
Iudgment
and
Reason
now
seal
to
that
sacred
bond
which
education
hath
written
;
that
it
may
be
judiciously
your
own
Religion
,
and
not
other
mens
custom
or
tradition
which
you
profess
.
In
this
I
charge
you
to
persevere
,
as
coming
nearest
to
Gods
word
for
Doctrine
,
and
to
the
Primitive
examples
for
government
,
with
some
little
amendment
,
which
I
have
otherwhere
expressed
,
and
often
offered
though
in
vain
.
Your
fixation
in
matters
of
Religion
will
not
be
more
necessary
for
your
souls
,
then
your
Kingdoms
peace
,
when
God
shall
bring
you
to
them
.
For
I
have
observed
,
that
the
Devil
of
Rebellion
doth
commonly
turn
himself
into
an
Angel
of
Reformation
;
and
the
old
Serpent
can
pretend
new
Lights
:
when
some
mens
Consciences
accuse
them
for
Sedition
and
Faction
,
they
stop
its
mouth
with
the
name
and
noise
of
Religion
;
when
Piety
pleads
for
peace
and
patience
,
they
cry
out
Zeal
.
So
that
,
unless
in
this
point
you
be
well
settled
,
you
shall
never
want
temptations
to
destroy
you
and
yours
,
under
pretension
of
Reforming
matters
of
Religion
:
for
that
seems
even
to
the
worst
of
men
,
as
the
best
and
most
auspicious
beginning
of
their
worst
designs
.
Where
,
besides
the
novelty
which
is
taken
enough
with
the
Vulgar
,
every
one
hath
an
affectation
;
by
seeming
forward
to
an
outward
Reformation
of
Religion
,
to
be
thought
zealous
;
hoping
to
cover
those
irreligious
deformities
,
whereto
they
are
conscious
,
by
a
severity
of
censuring
other
mens
opinions
or
actions
.
Take
heed
of
abetting
any
Factions
,
or
applying
to
any
publick
Discriminations
in
matters
of
Religion
,
contrary
to
what
is
in
your
judgment
,
and
the
Churches
well
settled
;
your
partial
adhering
,
as
head
to
any
one
side
,
gains
you
not
so
great
advantages
in
some
mens
hearts
(
who
are
prone
to
be
of
their
Kings
's
Religion
)
as
it
loseth
you
in
others
;
who
think
themselves
and
their
profession
first
despised
,
then
persecuted
by
you
:
take
such
a
course
as
may
either
with
calmness
and
charity
quite
remove
the
seeming
differences
and
offences
by
impartiality
;
or
so
order
affairs
in
point
of
power
that
you
shall
not
need
to
fear
or
flatter
any
faction
.
For
,
if
ever
you
stand
in
need
of
them
,
or
must
stand
to
their
courtesie
,
you
are
undone
:
the
Serpent
will
devour
the
Dove
:
you
may
never
expect
less
of
Loyalty
,
Iustice
,
or
Humanity
,
then
from
those
who
engage
into
Religious
Rebellion
;
their
interest
is
alwaies
made
Gods
;
under
the
colours
of
piety
,
ambitious
policies
march
,
nor
only
with
greatest
security
,
but
applause
,
as
to
the
populacy
;
you
may
hear
from
them
Jacobs
voice
,
but
you
shall
feel
they
have
Esau's
hands
.
Nothing
seemed
less
considerable
then
the
Presbyterian
Faction
in
England
for
many
years
,
so
compliant
they
were
to
publick
order
,
nor
indeed
was
their
party
great
either
in
Church
or
State
,
as
to
mens
judgments
:
but
as
soon
as
discontents
drave
men
into
sidings
,
as
ill
humors
fall
to
the
disaffected
part
,
which
cause's
inflamations
,
so
did
all
at
first
,
who
affected
any
Novelties
,
adhere
to
that
side
,
as
the
most
remarkable
and
specious
note
of
difference
(
then
)
in
point
of
Religion
.
All
the
lesser
Factions
at
first
were
officious
servants
to
Presbytery
,
their
great
Master
:
till
time
and
military
success
,
discovering
to
each
their
peculiar
advantages
,
invited
them
to
part
stakes
:
and
leaving
the
joint
stock
of
uniform
Religion
,
they
pretended
each
to
drive
for
their
party
the
trade
of
profits
and
preferments
,
to
the
breaking
and
undoing
not
only
of
the
Church
and
State
;
but
even
of
Presbytery
it self
,
which
seemed
and
hoped
at
first
to
have
ingrossed
all
.
Let
nothing
seem
little
or
despicable
to
you
in
matters
which
concern
Religion
and
the
Churches
peace
,
so
as
to
neglect
a
speedy
reforming
and
effectual
suppressing
Errors
and
Schisms
:
what
seem
at
first
but
as
a
hand
breadth
,
by
seditious
Spirits
,
as
by
strong
windes
,
are
soon
made
to
cover
and
darken
the
whole
heaven
.
When
you
have
done
justice
to
God
,
your
own
Soul
and
his
Church
,
in
the
profession
and
preservation
both
of
truth
and
unity
in
Religion
;
the
next
main
hinge
on
which
your
prosperity
will
depend
,
and
move
,
is
that
of
Civil
Iustice
,
wherein
the
setled
Laws
of
these
Kingdoms
,
to
which
you
are
rightly
Heir
,
are
the
most
excellent
Rules
you
can
govern
by
,
which
by
an
admirable
temperament
give
very
much
to
Subjects
industry
,
liberty
,
and
happiness
:
and
yet
reserve
enough
to
the
Majesty
and
Prerogative
of
any
King
,
who
owns
his
people
as
Subjects
,
not
as
Slaves
;
whose
subjection
,
as
it
preserves
their
property
,
peace
and
safety
,
so
it
will
never
diminish
your
Rights
,
nor
their
ingenious
Liberties
:
which
consist
in
the
injoyment
of
the
fruits
of
their
industry
,
and
the
benefit
of
those
Laws
to
which
themselves
have
consented
.
Never
charge
your
head
with
such
a
Crown
,
as
shall
by
its
heaviness
oppress
the
whole
body
,
the
weakness
of
whose
parts
cannot
return
any
thing
of
strength
,
honour
,
or
safety
to
the
head
,
but
a
necessary
debilitation
and
ruine
.
Your
Prerogative
is
best
shewed
and
exercised
in
remitting
,
rather
then
exacting
the
rigor
of
the
Laws
;
there
being
nothing
worse
then
Legal
Tyranny
.
In
these
two
points
,
the
preservation
of
establisted
Religion
and
Laws
,
I
may
(
without
vanity
)
turn
the
reproach
of
my
sufferings
,
as
to
the
worlds
censure
,
into
the
honour
of
a
kinde
of
Martyrdom
,
as
to
the
testimony
of
my
own
conscience
;
the
troublers
of
my
Kingdoms
,
having
nothing
else
to
object
against
me
but
this
,
that
I
prefer
Religion
and
Laws
established
before
those
alterations
they
propounded
.
And
so
inded
I
do
,
and
ever
shall
,
till
I
am
convinced
by
better
Arguments
,
then
what
hitherto
have
been
chiefly
used
towards
me
,
Tumults
,
Armies
,
and
Prisons
.
I
cannot
yet
learn
that
Lesson
,
nor
I
hope
ever
will
you
,
that
it
is
safe
for
a
King
to
gratifie
any
Faction
with
the
perturbation
of
the
Laws
,
in
which
is
wrapt
up
the
Publick
Interest
,
and
the
good
of
the
Community
.
How
God
will
deal
with
me
,
as
to
the
removal
of
these
pressures
and
indignities
,
which
his
Iustice
,
by
the
very
unjust
hands
of
some
of
my
Subjects
,
hath
been
pleased
to
lay
upon
me
,
I
cannot
tell
:
nor
am
I
much
solicitous
what
wrong
I
suffer
from
men
,
while
I
retein
in
my
soul
,
what
I
believe
is
right
before
God
.
I
have
offered
all
for
Reformation
and
safety
,
that
in
Reason
,
Honour
,
and
Conscience
I
can
;
reserving
only
what
I
cannot
consent
unto
,
without
an
irreparable
injury
to
my
own
Soul
,
the
Church
,
and
my
people
;
and
you
also
as
the
next
and
undoubted
Heir
of
my
Kingdoms
.
To
which
if
the
divine
Providence
,
to
whom
no
difficulties
are
insuperable
,
shall
in
his
due
time
,
after
my
decease
bring
you
,
as
I
hope
he
will
,
my
counsel
and
charge
to
you
is
,
that
you
seriously
consider
the
former
real
,
or
objected
miscarriages
,
which
might
occasion
my
troubles
,
that
you
may
avoid
them
.
Never
repose
so
much
upon
any
man's
single
Counsel
,
fidelitie
,
and
discretion
,
in
managing
affairs
of
the
first
magnitude
,
(
that
is
,
matters
of
Religion
and
Iustice
as
to
create
in
your self
,
or
others
,
a
dif●idence
of
your
own
judgment
,
which
is
likely
to
be
alwaies
more
constant
and
impartial
to
the
interests
of
your
Crown
and
Kingdom
then
any
mans
.
Next
,
beware
of
exasperating
any
Factions
by
the
crosness
and
asperity
of
some
mens
passions
,
humours
,
or
private
opinions
imployed
by
you
,
grounded
only
upon
the
differences
in
lesser
matters
,
which
are
but
the
Skirts
and
Suburbs
of
Religion
.
Wherein
a
charitable
connivence
and
Christian
toleration
often
dissipates
their
strength
,
whom
rougher
opposition
fortifies
;
and
puts
the
despised
and
oppressed
Party
into
such
combinations
,
as
may
most
enable
them
to
get
a
full
revenge
on
those
they
count
their
persecutors
,
who
are
commonly
assisted
by
that
vulgar
commiseration
,
which
attends
all
,
that
are
said
to
suffer
under
the
notion
of
Religion
.
Provided
,
the
differences
amount
not
to
an
insolent
opposition
of
Laws
and
Government
,
or
Religion
established
,
as
to
the
essentials
of
them
:
Such
motions
and
minings
are
intolerable
.
Alwaies
keep
up
solid
Piety
,
and
those
fundamental
truths
,
which
mend
both
hearts
and
lives
of
men
with
impartial
favor
and
justice
.
Take
heed
that
outward
circumstances
and
formalities
of
Religion
devour
not
all
,
or
the
best
encouragements
of
learning
,
industry
,
and
piety
;
but
,
with
an
equal
eye
,
and
impartial
hand
,
distribute
favours
and
rewards
to
all
men
,
as
you
finde
them
for
their
real
goodness
both
in
abilities
and
fidelity
worthy
and
capable
of
them
.
This
will
be
sure
to
gain
you
the
hearts
of
the
best
and
the
most
too
;
who
,
though
they
be
not
good
themselves
,
yet
are
glad
to
see
the
severer
wayes
of
vertue
at
any
time
sweetned
by
temporal
rewards
.
I
have
,
you
see
,
conflicted
with
different
and
opposite
Factions
;
(
for
so
I
must
needs
call
and
count
all
those
that
act
not
in
any
conformity
to
the
Laws
established
in
Church
and
State
)
no
sooner
have
they
by
force
subdued
what
they
counted
their
common
enemie
,
(
that
is
,
all
those
that
adhered
to
the
Laws
,
and
to
me
)
and
are
secured
from
that
fear
,
but
they
are
divided
to
so
high
a
rivalrie
,
as
sets
them
more
at
defiance
against
each
other
,
then
against
their
first
Antagonist
.
Time
will
dissipate
all
Factions
,
when
once
the
rough
horns
of
private
mens
covetous
and
ambitious
designs
shall
discover
themselves
;
which
were
at
first
wrapt
up
and
hidden
under
the
soft
and
smooth
pretensions
of
Religion
,
Reformation
,
and
Liberty
;
as
the
wolf
is
not
less
cruel
,
so
he
will
be
more
justly
hated
,
when
he
shall
appear
no
better
then
a
Woolf
under
sheeps
cloathing
.
But
as
for
the
seduced
Train
of
the
Vulgar
,
who
in
their
simplicity
follow
those
disguises
,
my
charge
and
Counsel
to
you
is
,
that
,
as
you
need
no
palliations
for
any
designs
,
(
as
other
men
)
so
you
study
really
to
exceed
(
in
true
and
constant
demonstrations
of
goodness
,
piety
,
and
vertue
towards
the
people
)
even
all
those
men
,
that
make
the
greatest
noise
and
ostentations
of
Religion
:
so
you
shall
neither
fear
any
detection
,
(
as
they
do
,
who
have
but
the
face
and
mask
of
goodness
)
nor
shall
you
frustrate
the
just
expectations
of
your
people
;
who
cannot
in
Reason
promise
themselves
so
much
good
from
any
Subjects
Novelties
,
as
from
the
virtuous
constancy
of
their
King
.
When
these
mountains
of
congealed
Factions
shall
by
the
sun-shine
of
Gods
mercy
,
and
the
splendor
of
your
virtues
be
thawed
and
dissipated
;
and
the
abused
Vulgar
shall
have
learned
,
that
none
are
greater
oppressors
of
their
Estates
,
Liberties
,
and
Consciences
then
those
men
,
that
entitle
themselves
the
Patrons
and
Vindicators
of
them
,
only
to
usurp
power
over
them
;
Let
then
no
passion
betray
you
to
any
study
of
revenge
upon
those
,
whose
own
sin
and
folly
will
sufficiently
punish
them
in
due
time
.
But
as
soon
as
the
forked
Arrow
of
Factious
Emulations
is
drawn
out
,
use
all
Princely
Arts
and
Clemency
to
heal
the
Wounds
;
that
the
smart
of
the
cure
may
not
equal
the
anguish
of
the
hurt
.
I
have
offered
Acts
of
Indemnity
and
Oblivion
,
to
so
great
a
Latitude
,
as
may
include
all
,
that
can
but
suspect
themselves
to
be
any
way
obnoxious
to
the
Laws
;
and
which
might
serve
to
exclude
all
future
jealousies
and
insecurities
.
I
would
have
you
alwaies
propense
to
the
same
way
;
when
ever
it
shall
be
desired
and
accepted
,
let
it
be
granted
,
not
only
as
an
Act
of
State
Policy
and
necessity
,
but
of
Christian
charity
and
choise
.
It
is
all
I
have
now
left
me
,
a
power
to
forgive
those
that
have
deprived
me
of
all
;
and
I
thank
God
I
have
a
heart
to
do
it
;
and
joy
as
much
in
this
grace
,
which
God
hath
given
me
,
as
in
all
my
former
enjoyments
;
for
this
is
a
greater
argument
of
Gods
love
to
me
,
then
any
prosperity
can
be
.
Be
confident
(
as
I
am
)
that
the
most
of
all
sides
,
who
have
don
amiss
,
have
done
so
,
not
out
of
malice
,
but
misinformation
,
or
misapprehension
of
things
.
None
will
be
more
Loyal
and
faithfull
to
me
and
you
,
then
those
Subjects
,
who
sensible
of
their
Errors
,
and
our
Injuries
,
will
feel
in
their
own
souls
most
vehement
motives
to
repentance
;
and
earnest
desires
to
make
some
reparations
for
their
former
defects
.
As
your
quality
sets
you
beyond
any
Duel
with
any
Subject
;
so
the
nobleness
of
your
minde
must
raise
you
above
the
meditating
any
revenge
,
or
executing
your
anger
upon
the
many
.
The
more
conscious
you
shall
be
to
your
own
merits
,
upon
your
people
;
the
more
prone
you
will
be
to
expect
all
Love
and
Loyalty
from
them
;
and
to
inflict
no
punishment
upon
them
for
former
miscarriages
:
you
will
have
more
inward
complacency
in
pardoning
one
,
then
in
punishing
a
thousand
.
This
I
write
to
you
,
not
despairing
of
God's
mercy
,
and
my
Subjects
affections
towards
you
,
both
which
I
hope
,
you
will
study
to
deserve
;
yet
we
cannot
merit
of
God
,
but
by
his
own
mercy
.
If
God
shall
see
fit
to
restore
me
and
you
after
me
,
to
those
enjoyments
which
the
Laws
have
assigned
to
us
;
and
no
Subjects
without
an
high
degree
of
guilt
and
sin
can
devest
us
of
;
then
may
I
have
better
opportunity
when
I
shall
be
so
happy
to
see
you
in
peace
,
to
let
you
more
fully
understand
the
things
that
belong
to
Gods
glory
,
your
own
honour
,
and
the
Kingdoms
peace
.
But
if
you
never
see
my
face
again
,
and
God
will
have
me
buried
in
such
a
barbarous
imprisonment
and
obscurity
(
which
the
perfecting
some
mens
designs
requires
)
wherein
few
hearts
that
love
me
are
permitted
to
exchange
a
word
,
or
a
look
with
me
,
I
do
require
and
entreat
you
as
your
Father
and
your
KING
,
that
you
never
suffer
your
heart
to
receive
the
least
check
against
,
or
disaffection
from
the
true
Religion
established
in
the
Church
of
England
.
I
tell
you
,
I
have
tryed
it
,
and
after
much
search
,
and
many
disputes
,
have
concluded
it
to
be
the
best
in
the
world
;
not
only
in
the
Community
,
as
Christian
,
but
also
in
the
special
notion
,
as
reformed
;
keeping
the
middle
way
between
the
pomp
of
superstitios
Tyranny
,
and
the
meanness
of
fantastick
Anarchy
.
Not
but
that
(
the
draught
being
excellent
as
to
the
main
,
both
for
Doctrine
and
Government
in
the
Church
of
England
)
some
lines
,
as
in
very
good
figures
,
may
haply
need
some
sweetning
,
or
polishing
;
which
might
here
have
easily
been
done
by
a
safe
and
gentle
hand
,
if
some
mens
precipitancy
had
not
violently
demanded
such
rude
Alterations
,
as
would
have
quite
destroyed
all
the
beauty
and
proportions
of
the
whole
.
The
scandal
of
the
late
troubles
,
which
some
may
object
and
urge
to
you
against
the
Protestant
Religion
established
in
England
,
is
easily
answered
to
them
,
or
your
own
thoughts
in
this
,
that
scarce
any
one
who
hath
been
a
beginner
,
or
an
active
prosecutor
of
this
late
War
against
the
Church
,
the
Laws
,
and
me
,
either
was
,
or
is
a
true
Lover
,
Embracer
,
or
practiser
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
established
in
England
:
which
neither
gives
such
Rules
,
nor
ever
before
set
such
Examples
.
'T
is
true
,
some
heretofore
had
the
boldness
to
present
threatning
Petitions
to
their
Princes
and
Parliaments
,
which
others
of
the
same
Faction
(
but
of
worse
spirits
)
have
now
put
in
execution
:
but
let
not
counterfeit
and
disorderly
zeal
abate
your
value
and
esteem
of
true
Piety
;
both
of
them
are
to
be
known
by
their
Fruits
;
the
sweetness
of
the
Vine
and
Fig-tree
is
not
to
be
despised
,
though
the
Brambles
and
Thorns
should
pretend
to
bear
Figs
and
Grapes
,
thereby
to
rule
over
the
Trees
.
Nor
would
I
have
you
to
entertain
any
aversation
,
or
dislike
of
Parliaments
;
which
in
their
right
constitution
with
Freedom
and
Honour
,
will
never
injure
or
diminish
your
greatness
,
but
will
rather
be
as
interchangings
of
Love
,
Loyalty
,
and
confidence
,
between
a
Prince
and
his
people
.
Nor
would
the
events
of
this
black
Parliament
have
been
other
then
such
(
however
much
biassed
by
Factions
in
the
Elections
)
if
it
had
been
preserved
from
the
insolencies
of
popular
dictates
,
and
tumultuary
impressions
:
the
sad
effects
of
which
,
will
no
doubt
,
make
all
Parliaments
after
this
more
cautious
to
preserve
that
freedom
and
honour
,
which
belongs
to
such
Assemblies
(
when
once
they
have
fully
shaken
off
this
yoke
of
vulgar
incroachment
)
since
the
publick
interest
consists
in
the
mutual
and
common
good
both
of
Prince
and
people
.
Nothing
can
be
more
happy
for
all
,
then
in
fair
,
grave
,
and
honourable
waies
,
to
contribute
their
Counsels
in
Common
,
enacting
all
things
by
publick
consent
,
without
Tyranny
or
Tumults
.
We
must
not
starve
our selves
,
because
some
have
surfeited
of
wholsome
food
.
And
if
neither
I
,
nor
you
be
ever
restored
to
our
Right
,
but
God
,
in
his
severest
Iustice
,
will
punish
my
Subjects
with
continuance
in
their
sin
,
and
suffer
them
to
be
deluded
with
the
prosperity
of
their
wickedness
;
I
hope
God
will
give
me
and
you
,
that
grace
which
will
teach
and
enable
us
,
to
want
,
as
well
as
to
wear
a
Crown
;
which
is
not
worth
taking
up
,
or
enjoying
upon
sordid
,
dishonourable
,
and
irreligious
terms
.
Keep
you
to
true
principles
of
piety
,
vertue
,
and
honour
;
you
shall
never
want
a
Kingdom
.
A
principal
point
of
your
honour
will
consist
in
your
deferring
〈◊〉
respect
,
love
,
and
protection
to
your
Mother
my
Wife
,
who
hath
many
waies
deserved
well
of
me
,
and
chiefly
in
this
,
that
having
been
a
means
to
bless
me
with
so
many
hopeful
Children
;
(
all
which
,
with
their
Mother
,
I
recommend
to
your
love
and
care
)
shee
hath
been
content
with
incomparable
magnanimity
and
patience
to
suffer
both
for
,
and
with
me
and
you
.
My
prayer
to
God
Almighty
is
,
(
whatever
becomes
of
me
,
who
am
,
I
thank
God
,
wrapt
up
and
fortified
in
my
own
Innocency
,
and
his
Grace
)
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
make
you
an
Anchor
,
or
Harbour
rather
,
to
these
tossed
and
weather-beaten
Kingdoms
;
a
Repairer
by
your
wisdom
,
justice
,
piety
,
valour
,
of
what
the
folly
and
wickedness
of
some
men
have
so
far
ruined
,
as
to
leave
nothing
entire
in
Church
or
State
;
to
the
Crown
,
the
Nobility
,
the
Clergie
,
or
the
Commons
;
either
as
to
Laws
,
Liberties
,
Estates
,
Order
,
Honour
,
Conscience
,
or
Lives
.
When
they
have
destroyed
me
,
(
for
I
know
not
how
far
God
may
permit
the
malice
and
cruelty
of
my
enemies
to
proceed
,
and
such
apprehensions
some
mens
words
and
actions
have
already
given
me
)
as
I
doubt
not
but
my
bloud
will
cry
aloud
for
vengence
to
heaven
;
So
I
beseech
God
not
to
pour
out
his
wrath
upon
the
generality
of
the
people
who
have
either
deserted
me
,
or
engaged
against
me
,
through
the
Artifice
and
hypocrisie
of
their
Leaders
,
whose
inward
horrour
will
be
their
first
tormentor
;
nor
will
they
escape
exemplary
judgments
.
For
those
that
loved
me
,
I
pray
God
they
may
have
no
miss
of
me
,
when
I
am
gon
;
so
much
I
wish
and
hope
,
that
all
good
Subjects
may
be
satisfied
with
the
blessings
of
your
presence
and
virtues
.
For
those
that
repent
of
any
defects
in
their
duty
toward
me
,
as
I
freely
forgive
them
in
the
word
of
a
Christian
King
;
so
I
believe
you
will
finde
them
truly
zealous
,
to
repay
,
with
interest
,
that
Loyalty
and
Love
to
you
,
which
was
due
to
me
.
In
sum
,
what
good
I
intended
,
do
you
perform
,
when
God
shall
give
you
power
:
much
good
I
have
offered
,
more
I
purposed
to
Church
and
State
,
if
times
had
been
capable
of
it
.
The
deception
will
soon
vanish
,
and
the
vizards
will
fall
off
apace
;
This
Mask
of
Religion
on
the
face
of
Rebellion
(
for
so
it
now
plainly
appears
since
my
restraint
and
cruel
usage
,
that
they
fought
not
for
me
,
as
was
pretended
)
will
not
long
serve
to
hide
some
mens
deformities
.
Happy
times
,
I
hope
attend
you
,
wherein
your
Subjects
(
by
their
miseries
)
will
have
learned
,
That
Religion
to
their
God
,
and
Loyalty
to
their
King
,
cannot
be
parted
,
without
both
their
sin
and
their
infelicity
.
I
pray
God
bless
you
and
establish
your
Kingdoms
in
righteousness
,
your
soul
in
true
Religion
,
and
your
Honour
in
the
Love
of
God
and
your
people
.
And
if
God
will
have
disloyalty
perfected
by
my
destruction
,
let
my
memory
ever
,
with
my
name
,
live
in
you
;
as
of
your
Father
,
that
loves
you
,
and
once
a
KING
of
three
flourishing
Kingdoms
;
whom
God
thought
fit
to
honour
,
not
only
with
the
Scepter
and
Government
of
them
,
but
also
with
the
suffering
many
indignities
and
an
untimely
death
for
them
;
while
I
studied
to
preserve
the
Rights
of
the
Church
,
the
power
of
the
Laws
,
the
honour
of
my
Crown
,
the
priviledge
of
Parliaments
,
the
Liberties
of
my
people
and
my
own
Conscience
,
which
I
thank
God
,
is
dearer
to
me
,
than
a
thousand
Kingdoms
.
I
know
,
God
can
,
I
hope
he
will
restore
me
to
my
Rights
:
I
cannot
dispair
either
of
his
mercy
,
or
my
peoples
love
and
pitty
.
At
worst
,
I
trust
I
shall
but
go
before
you
,
to
a
better
Kingdom
,
which
God
hath
prepared
for
me
,
and
me
for
it
,
through
my
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
,
to
whose
mercy
I
commend
you
,
and
all
mine
.
Farewell
,
till
we
meet
,
if
not
on
earth
,
yet
in
heaven
.
The
world
was
busied
with
Epitaphs
upon
his
death
,
and
there
were
those
who
have
been
passionately
disposed
to
parallel
his
sufferings
with
the
holy
Jesus
,
but
we
forbear
to
censure
them
,
or
to
say
so
much
.
Only
we
may
aver
that
he
was
a
King
,
whose
Reign
and
Death
makes
as
full
and
perfect
a
Story
of
goodness
and
glory
as
earth
would
suffer
,
and
whose
Christian
virtues
deserve
as
faithful
a
Register
as
Earth
can
keep
;
but
(
Reader
)
not
to
overwhelm
thee
in
a
deluge
of
sorrow
,
as
I
am
drowned
in
tears
,
I
conclude
.
The
End
.